Chapter 1: Reaching Aaru
Chapter Text
The Lordly Pharoah Akammamon reclined on his gilded throne overlooking the elaborate palace hall that extended 20 football fields. Around him was a band of his advisors, Mahad was the most loyal advisor and the closest advisor to Lord Akammamon’s son, the Divine Grandeur Lord Pharoah Atem, who holds rank above him as the Divine Pharoah in Aaru and is an anointed but now an initiated god. His son is currently going through the initiation process to become a god of the universe and family to all Egyptian Gods. Mahad is seen as the strongest ascendant in the afterlife and possesses power over the court but Mahad does not always display for he believes less in power for power can corrupt as he saw his line of work as a sacred duty. The stoic and tall Karim was the most athletic of his advisors and could pass as an Egyptian warrior than an adviser. The beautiful Priestess Isis, who is held in the highest regard, was not just the holder of the millennium necklace who foretold future prophecies but she was a devoted healer who kept most of the people who served the Pharaoh in good health.
Akammamon sat calmly and serenely enjoying the peaceful time on his throne. Since he has been in the afterlife, there was no concept of time, everything moved slower and what would be considered one day is a week in the mortal world. He has ruled as Regent Pharoah his since his son took a leave of duty for his initiation. He effortlessly took the place for his son before be handed the reigns, he was tested with the measurement of the heart test to ensure loyalty and corruption which he passed with no difficulty. He has full reign and cast out the orders from the Grandeur to test the measurement of the people’s hearts in Aaru, due to crimes, disloyalty and deceit has befallen three members of the royal court months earlier.
The current era that Lord Akammamon is temporarily overseeing is the era of restoration in Aaru through the help of his Sacred Guardians to aid him in this restoration era. He was excited for the new era but also missed his son’s leadership. The Divine Grandeur was highly revered at court, and his absence has been felt all over Aaru for without his vigor and leadership, what is the true vision of Aaru for the Divine Grandeur god. Lord Akammamon had faith that his son will return back to Aaru for his son has now a drive within him that Akammamon believes will make the palace an era of Regency. A day or an hour never passes where Lord Akammamon never thinks about his beloved son who is now an initiated god. He was truly humbled and thankful to have a son as a god for it rewarded perks of being related to the divine as a family member. The afternoon was brisk in Aaru as there was few festivities in Aaru due to the restoration era, for there were little parties in the palace and it worked like a well-oiled machine of palace officials working together for everyone at court missed their Grandeur.
As Lord Akammamon sat on the throne, he was meditating in the eerie quietness of the throne room. The throne room was considered the most important part of the palace next to the kitchen. It was the Pharaoh's lair where he laid down the law and could exact his power in front of all, from foreigners, adversaries, his Royal Court, and everyday civilians. The Pharaoh is the sun and the moon in the throne room, and nobody can defy the Pharaoh in the throne room. Since being the Regent Pharoah, Akammamon has never had to enact any serious law and order since most of the people in Aaru have digested the restoration era in Aaru well and instead of their daily festivities opted to spend more time spending time with family, praying and teaching each moral laws and behavior to live well in Aaru.
While meditating on his throne, Lord Akammamon heard footsteps approach, he saw a young, tall man walking confidently down the palace hall with a long white trench coat, and a black jumpsuit with calf-high military boots. He was unconventional-looking compared to his Egyptian countrymen who wore light tunics, robes, and sandals.
.The young man suddenly stopped 10ft away from the Pharaoh's throne and developed a half-smirk, the guards who guarded the throne held their spears in front of them in defensive form, waiting for their leader's command.
Lord Akammamon saw his guards but paid no heed, Akammamon saw the young man from his throne he came closer from his seat approached the first step, and stared back at the young man.
There he was at long last it was no other than Seto Kaiba his son’s rival from the 21st century and his advisor and nephew Priest Seth's modern reincarnation. Akammamon was not surprised at all to see Seto Kaiba, he knew from a briefing he had with his nephew, High Priest and former Pharoah Master Seth that Seto Kaiba would arrive to seek out his rival his son, the Divine Grandeur Lord Pharaoh Atem. Their rivalry was considered a heated, bitter rivalry where Seth informed him that Seto Kaiba never processed Atem’s departure to the afterlife healthily and became bitter and obsessed of wanting to track and find him. Seth told Lord Akammamon that Seto Kaiba was destined to eventually seek his rival once again and arrive in Aaru. Seth knew that Kaiba was trying to play God by defying space, time, and magic all cause of the duel he could not have.
Kaiba activated his duel disk giving Akammamon his signature duel disk stance, his icy blue eyes still locked on Atem like a predator stalking its prey.
"I have come here to find the Pharoah, where is he!!!," Kaiba said with a nod of acknowledgment. A whole year was spent trying to make the impossible possible and he has done it. He finally finds the Pharaoh’s realm of rest, but he does not see him; instead, he sees another man sitting at the throne, and all he wanted was his rival. He felt no remorse for his interactions with Aigami or setting up Yugi in his tournament that led to another shadow game, everything he did was worth it to where he is right now.
Akammaon stayed on his throne looking unmoved by the young man’s shouting and intimidating stance.He raised his hands to have his three advisers who stood next to his throne. His advisers stayed quiet for they knew Seto Kaiba was coming to this realm it was inadvisable for them to stay silent as they felt the tension in the air was felt with the young man, for he looked impatient and with tinges of desperation.
“Who dares intrude and come into the beautiful realm of Aaru.” Lord Akammamon said
Kaiba glared at the King sitting above him “I am not here to converse with you or seek your attention, I am here to look for the Pharoah!
“Son, I am the Pharaoh!” Lord Akammamon said
“You lie! The Pharaoh I am seeking a man who goes by the name Atem.”
“That person is my son, you seek out the Divine Grandeur Lord Pharaoh Atem”
“I am here to settle a score for I seek to battle that coward once and for all and prove to him and every other peon that I am the greatest duelist in the world!”
Akammamon looked at him with a vacant expression, “I am afraid you will be disappointed for the Divine Grandeur is not present nor does he seek your face for your so called battle.”
“You lie! He owes me a duel for I want to prove to him that he is nothing!
“You should not even be in this realm, mortal, for you are breaking dimensional realms and you are bringing a risk to yourself being here.”
“I am not going anywhere until that coward shows himself!”
“Young man, your hostility you have shown is unwelcome and also you show me who you are for you are not a man worthy of being my son’s rival.”
“How dare you, your son is nothing but a vile coward who left my world cause he could not handle the fact that he had someone more worthy of a duelist than he. He is nothing, a nobody, and he left cause he knew the time will come where I will prove to him that I am the best.” Kaiba said with brimming determination
“Why do you obsess over my son, when from what I understand, my son lost to another young man, should that be your rival for he has proven that he has surpassed my son and who you should aim your goal towards?”
Seto Kaiba’s eyes widened at the thought of Yugi. He did not want to admit but yes, Yugi was his rival in a manner of speaking but subconsciously he could not fully see him as a rival.He was in awe of Yugi’s skills and Yugi has proven himself in the last duel why he was the King of Games, however deep down he never wanted to spend his life chasing Yugi as a rival for the conflicted emotions he has towards him. The emotions he had towards Yugi as he wrestled to himself was not filled with over competitiveness in fact every time he was around Yugi he was always enthralled by him.
“That does not matter for the Pharoah and I have a history that goes beyond a mere duel monsters game, he is someone I want to humble for he is an arrogant self righteous prick”
“You lack a reflection son, for you have come into this palace, demanding a duel and you have not once introduced yourself or said your name.”
“I am Seto Kaiba, the CEO of Kaiba Corp, for I don’t care about your feelings, I came here to settle the score with the Pharoah and I demand that you bring that coward to face me”
“He is not here, for my son has ascended, and is no longer part of your world.”
“He is scared to face me!”
“Young man that is none of the sort for my son is now a God!
“He is not a god, he is just another idiot coward!”
“Believe what you wish but he is now a god and he is not in this palace, this kingdom or even this realm you have stepped yourself into.” You may not believe me, but what I tell is true for in Aaru, lying is against the rules and goes against the balance of living here. My son is now a fully ascended God, so that means mortal, that he will no longer be part of your world or even part of pettiness for he will no longer be among the mortal plane!”
“Then I will wait for him here!” Kaiba said
“He is ascending so that means that it will take time for him to come back to this plane, you are mortal and therefore your time on this realm is limited, I can see by looking at you mortal, that your body is starting to fade.”
What Akammamon said was valid for Kaiba was starting to fade slightly and shadows were eating at his body. He was an untested mortal in Aaru not protected by magic the gods can bestow on mortals in Aaru. Lord Akammamon looked on at him unmoved, he knew who Seto Kaiba was but he could see right now that this young man was a problem and a behavior challenge.
“I don’t care, I worked to hard to come this close, I will stay in this plane until that coward shows himself, I am Seto Kaiba, I answer to no one, I don’t care if your son is Pharoah or even a god, in my eyes he is still a stupid arrogant coward for he owes me.”
“You are stubborn, brave and yet a loss of head, we will not play around with you mortal, we have the power to send you back your realm, to protect your from yourself. If you seek out my son, don’t bother anymore, for only time and destiny will determine when you will see him again. Today is not your day to seek him out mortal.”
Akammamon held out his hand as a purple power came from his hand as wind started to take hold. Seto Kaiba was disturbed by what the Pharoah said but he did not want his cause to go in vain. Then he saw he faded away from the Palace and he was transported back to his dimension emulator, with the emulator self starting itself and taking him back.
“What this cannot be happening, I will find you Pharoah, you son of a bitch!!”
Akammamon put his hand down once the power faded as he sighed in relief sensing that the mortal was going to be sent back to the mortal plane. He was capable of high-level magic if he needed it but he opted not to rely on it Using high-level magic gave him traumatic memories of the orders he carried out to kill the criminals of Kul Elna for the seeking of magic to create the Millennium Items.”
Mahad approached Akamammmon “Are you well my Pharaoh” Mahad asked
“I am well, Mahad, I am relieved that the mortal has gone and safe”
“He is Seth’s reincarnation and the Grandeur’s rival
“Yes, I can tell my reading him he has a one-track mind, my son stays in his mind.”
“Yes sir, they have a long rivalry going back to the mortal plane, this man never let go of the fact that our Grandeur has moved on to the afterlife and Kaiba feels slighted that our Grandeur never got the chance to settle their score together.”
“I believe their rivalry is more than just a mere dueling challenge, as he puts it for there is something more to their rivalry then we are led to believe. This is why we must talk with Seth, he inhabited this young man’s body for almost a year on the mortal plane, only he knows and we must have answers.”
Chapter 2: Sacred Guardian Meeting
Summary:
Pharoah Akammamon calls forth a meeting with the Sacred Guardian to talk about Seto Kaiba and his rivalry with Atem.
Notes:
Divine Grandeur: Another title used to address Pharaoh Atem, as he is considered the highest-ranking Pharaoh of all Pharaohs before and after him. He is the only Pharaoh seen as a peer among the Gods.
Ascendant- A person or people who have passed from the mortal plane to Aaru or to the Underworld.
Mortal- A person who is considered living and has not faced judgment to Aaru or the Underworld. Mortals have more independence from the Gods since they have not faced judgement from the Gods yet.
Duat: Celestial Realm in between Aaru and the Underworld.
Chapter Text
Lord Akamamon without hesitation called forth a meeting with the Sacred Guardians at his son’s office. It was where he temporarily worked for his son and gave him approval to use the office since he is the permanent Pharaoh until his son returns from his ascension. Lord Akammamon has not done to much redecorating, he respected his son’s privacy and sense of order and relied on his son’s servants to aid him in keeping everything organized for his servants knew their Grandeur’s habits better than anyone. He walked into the office and he sat at the desk belonging to the Grandeur as he saw his guardians, Mahad, Lady Isis, Karim, Shada, and Seth follow him. The Guardians sat at the small circle of sofas, Lord Akammamon arranged for this office where he would constantly have his meetings with the Guardians.
“Come in and have a seat, my guardians,” Lord Akamamon said
The Guardians came in and had a seat as they processed their surrounding. Lord Akamamon commanded his servant to hand the Guardians wine and dates.
“Now Sacred Guardians, I just had a brief interesting interaction with the rival of the Divine Grandeur, Seto Kaiba. Everything went as planned, for we all knew he would arrive in Aaru this day and time, however, this young man is unaware that the Divine Grandeur is a god. The emotions he has for the Divine Grandeur felt of resentment, anger, and sadness, Master Seth, you inhabited the man’s identity, no doubt he will find a way back to this plane but please tell us who exactly we are dealing with, for I am disturbed with his frame of mind.” Akammamon said as he looked at Seth, wanting answers and an explanation, necessary.
Seth came forward and bowed to Lord Akammamon “Sir, Seto Kaiba is a man on a vengeance quest against the Grandeur, he has been filled with anger since he found out about the Grandeur’s departure to the afterlife.”
![Listen to Yu-Gi-Oh! DSoD [ReScore] - Seto Kaiba Suite by KharaxelReBorn in Yu-Gi-Oh! playlist online for free on SoundCloud](https://i1.sndcdn.com/artworks-000160185383-y61i4v-t500x500.jpg)
“Did that anger continue to stir within him when you left his vessel?” Mahad asked
“Yes, in fact, it has only manifested to a deeper level of emotions, he has become obsessed over that duel with him. I manipulated his mind enough for him to remember less about the tournament with Yugi, however, his emotions toward the Grandeur I cannot manipulate"Seth said.
“You handled him well, Seth, we expect no less from you, and from learning of their rivalry, I don’t even think you would be able to prevent Kaiba’s volatility for it is embedded.” Lord Akammamon said
“Sir, how do you believe one handles someone like him, I understood him enough, Kaiba is full of cyclical emotions, he can easily subdue due to his upbringing. He had a tyrannical father who taught him competition is everything and subduing the enemy takes precedence, his mind operates on this notion even in the way he operates his business.” Seth said
“A man such as Seto Kaiba would be a great general for our armies back in the mortal plane but not one to lead a people for he carries a selfishness in his heart, my son did when he was a Prince but he has matured to become the great leader he has become thanks to his beloved.” Lord Akammamon said
“Yes, but Seto Kaiba is also very wealthy, that means he has enough resources to continue on with his ambitions, such as returning to our realm,” Seth said
“ A task that has plagued his mind, but this untested mortal cannot stay in this realm, he was starting to fade among me, however, we need to work to keep this man from being a destruction to himself.”
“I can inhabit his mind once again, sir, but the Grandeur ordered me before his initiation to let Seto Kaiba free. I told the Grandeur about Kaiba’s chaotic madness, but the Grandeur stood on his belief to let Kaiba roam unhinged. “
“There must be a reason why he has let Seto Kaiba, his rival, roam free knowing that Kaiba is obsessed over him. Did the Grandeur even talk of Kaiba in your interactions with him, Seth? Lord Akammamon asked
“Very little. The only time he talked of Kaiba was when it involved Yugi and his partnership with Kaiba. However, the Grandeur has never talked of Kaiba when he was in Aaru, he never even mentions their rivalry the only mention he says is that Kaiba means little to him on what truly matters to him.”
“It seems that this so-called rivalry is one-sided for Kaiba sees himself as a rival to the Grandeur, but the Grandeur does not,” Mahad said
“The Grandeur is a god, Master Mahad, he does not seek the same ideals as mortals anymore,” Karim said
“Indeed, however, Kaiba did allude that their rivalry goes beyond a mere shadow monsters game, I believe that there is an emotional relationship between Kaiba and the Grandeur.” Lady Isis said
“Yes, Lady Isis, Master Seth, what do you know of their relationship, scouring back to your vessel’s memories?” Lord Akammamon asked
“I remember when I went through Kaiba’s memories, the moment they interacted was due to a dueling rivalry. Our Grandeur was still a spirit harbinger in the millennium puzzle, and he was the protector of the young Master Yugi. Their rivalry started with our Grandeur’s sense of protection over Yugi. Kaiba has an ego and stubborn pride, he hates defeat and our Grandeur has humbled him on several occasions. Our Grandeur holds power over him cause Seto sees our Grandeur as his true equal.”
“True equal?” Mahad said, “Then it explains why Kaiba has gone this far in wanting to duel the Grandeur. Even tracking him to this realm shows that he sees our Grandeur as his equivalent.”
“Yes, Master Mahad, cause deep down Kaiba cannot defeat Atem through the strength of will, for our Grandeur carries an iron will of pride and strength,” Seth said
“This is true Master Seth, but the Grandeur has a humanity in his heart, when I saw Seto Kaiba’s eyes, I saw a vacantness and coldness that has taken over his mind and his heart.
“My Pharaoh, do you think we should inform the Grandeur of Kaiba finding Aaru once he returns,” Karim asked
“I do think it will be wise to inform him once he returns, he will have more will to change Aaru. He is driven, and I highly doubt a person like Kaiba would rule over his objectives, for he thinks less of the mortal plane except for Yugi.” Lord Akamammamon said as he briefly read over his scrolls, then something flashed in his mind when he said Yugi’s name. “Mahad, you may go now and please protect Yugi in the mortal plane”
“I will, sir” Mahad bowed proudly his head as Seth looked on at Mahad, still slightly disappointed that he no longer interacts with Yugi since the Grandeur had ordered him to remain in Aaru. He dearly missed his young friend and yearns to converse with him once again. He has not heard any updates from Yugi since he has been occupied carrying out multiple assignments for the Pharaoh Akamammon. He wanted to see if he can squeeze some time with Mahad and ask about Yugi.
Lordk Akamamon stood up and looked over his Guardians, “Alright everyone, I believe this meeting is adjourned, but when it comes to Seto Kaiba, I doubt we will hear back for a while. I will keep you updated on the heart measurements, for we are still carrying out measurements for all residents in Aaru. Mahad and Isis please continue to guard Yugi in the mortal plane, you are given my permission to leave Aaru. Shada and Karim, please continue on and inspect the laborers, Seth continue on with the approvals of the measurement of the hearts.
The Guardians collectively bowed their heads as they all parted from their Pharaoh, going back to their respective duties.
Chapter 3: Virulence
Summary:
Seto Kaiba arrives back at the mortal plane as he is tormented in dissapointment.
Notes:
Divine Grandeur: Another title used to address Pharaoh Atem, as he is considered the highest-ranking Pharaoh of all Pharaohs before and after him. He is the only Pharaoh seen as a peer among the Gods.
Ascendant- A person or people who have passed from the mortal plane to Aaru or to the Underworld.
Mortal- A person who is considered living and has not faced judgment to Aaru or the Underworld. Mortals have more independence from the Gods since they have not faced judgement from the Gods yet.
Duat: Celestial Realm in between Aaru and the Underworld.
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba was transported back to the mortal plane and landed back at his headquarters inside of the room that held the dimension emulator. It was 11 pm in the evening so everyone at Kaiba Corp was not working office hours. However, Kaiba cared little what haunted him was his hunger for that one duel. Kaiba was irritated and angered that he did not get his goal of finally seeing the Pharaoh once again. He departed from the dimension emulator and walked back to his office as he turned on the light. He sat down at his chair behind his desk and stared somberly into the huge window across from him that had a good view of Domino city. He spent five minutes staring at the window, which overlooked the skyline, and had he thought about what he most desired. He got up from his chair and went to a small locker next to his wardrobe closet that hung his suits and jackets.
He unlocked the locker using his combination safe, when he opened it the small locker contained a small box and a black bottle containing vodka liquor. He took the bottle from his locker, opened it up and drank the vodka straight from the bottle, ignoring the tingling and burning sensation in his throat that came from drinking liquor straight without mixing it with other types of liquid.
Kaiba was not new to drinking hard liquor, since Atem’s departure to the afterlife, he has made a drastic habit of drinking more alcohol than usual. Before Atem’s departure, he found alcohol disgusting and would impact his ability to run his company successfully.
Since Atem departed, he unconsciously made a habit of drinking more. He has kept his increased drinking habits secret from his brother Mokuba, for he did not want his brother to worry about him and just focus on possibly taking over the company. He wanted his brother to focus more on learning to be an executive for Kaiba Corp.
Seto Kaiba spent more time obsessing over what was lost to him than worrying about the company, he spent most of his money funding and engaged in archaeological missions. He was never one to obsess over archaeology. Still, ever since Atem’s departure, he has immersed himself in studying more about Egyptology, even sneaking a conversation with Yugi’s grandfather for information unbeknownst to Yugi. He managed to evacuate the assembled Millenium Puzzle left from the ceremonial duel between Atem and Yugi, as collected the puzzle to get himself closer to Atem. Kaiba wanted to know more about his rival Atem and his background, archaeology was the one investment he knew could make him closer to his rival.
Kaiba drank more of his vodka as he walked to the window and looked over the beautiful evening skyline. During this time at Friday night, Domino and his employees would be at home resting and preparing themselves for the weekend. Kaiba Corp employees often took excursions to Kyoto, Japan for rest and relaxation. Kaiba never had much time for relaxation as his mind became fixated on wanting to beat his rival.
He reminisced about the days of Battle City, holding his worn-out cards that he played during Battle City when he and Atem had their match together during the semi-finals, what a heated battle it became for Kaiba, he believed his opportunity had truly proven to Atem that he is the best. Then before a blink of an eye his rival caught him off guard as his life points reached 0 and he was defeated. Kaiba harkened back to that memory as he took the glass vase full of flowers laid on the center table in his office across the room with full force, letting the glass break as his anger took over his mind.
"That old man tricked me! He said that the Pharaoh happens to be his son, hmm like father, like son! They are both deceitful parasites who irritate me to no end! How dare he send me back! That coward Pharaoh urged his father secretly, cause he still does not want to face me! I will not be humiliated again! That bastard will stop running from me and face me like a man!"
Kaiba seethed in anger, irritated by his belief that the Pharaoh tricked him once again. This was what always irritated him about Atem: how he was always able to outsmart him. This is why Atem was considered the King of Games. Everything is a game to him because he is a real King.
“I will show that son of a bitch that I am the real King of Games and that he is nothing be gutless worm that I need to squash!”
Kaiba walked over to his desk and opened up his laptop. He took a look at their battle city duel footage to the fact that he had fought Atem years ago, as he obsessively looked at Atem. Though he did not want to admit, he had grown obsessed with wanting to emulate Atem in everything he had embodied, from his natural confidence, his charisma it was something that irritated him from the sleepless nights.
“I will have my duel with you, Pharaoh, you will not leave me again, you have made a fool of me too long. You make a fool of me, hmm, perhaps I will make a fool out of you as well!”
Kaiba schemed in his head, he remembered briefly, though his memory was hazy from some apparent reason, his tournament with Yugi. He remembered his memory being foggy, but he could assume and remember that the Pharaoh came back briefly to save Yugi. Then as Kaiba thought of Yugi, a tightness started to form over his groin region as his cheeks felt flushed “Why do I feel this way anytime I think about him?” Kaiba said to himself, he muscled himself past the lustful feeling he was having as he thought about Atem and his connection to Yugi.
"The Pharaoh came back only for Yugi, so maybe using Yugi once again will be the way to bring out the Pharaoh."
Seto Kaiba smirked as machinations played in his head. Though he has a cordial working partnership with Yugi, he is willing to use whatever means to get the Pharaoh back to this world. He had no ulterior motives to want to hurt Yugi, for he was too valuable for him, but however Yugi is the only person who can control Atem to will him to do whatever he wants him to do.
Chapter 4: Heed
Summary:
Mahad and Lady Isis discuss the matter of Seto Kaiba
Notes:
Double Chapter today!
Divine Grandeur: Another title used to address Pharaoh Atem, as he is considered the highest-ranking Pharaoh of all Pharaohs before and after him. He is the only Pharaoh seen as a peer among the Gods.
Ascendant- A person or people who have passed from the mortal plane to Aaru or to the Underworld.
Mortal- A person who is considered living and has not faced judgment to Aaru or the Underworld. Mortals have more independence from the Gods since they have not faced judgement from the Gods yet.
Duat: Celestial Realm in between Aaru and the Underworld.
Chapter Text
Mahad came inside Lady Isis' chambers as the couple embraced each other to prepare each other to retire for the evening. Since the Grandeur has been away, the couple found themselves busier than usual in not just tending to the duties within the palace since Lady Isis is not only the Sacred Guardian but also the palace physician and healer, while Mahad operates as the Sacred Guardian, loyal advisor to the Grandeur and protector over Master Yugi. They have found themselves more accustomed to wanting more rest in their chambers than they were used to, as their daily love making has been stalled due to their overwork however, they did not have any form of protest for they were thankful to be of use and favored highly among their Grandeur to be the ones he trusted to guard over his beloved.
The Grandeur had the highest trust in Mahad and Lady Isis to be Guardians vital for matters close to his heart, his beloved Yugi is the one person who matters more to him than anyone, and he sought people trustworthy enough for him and that respect his beloved. Since the Grandeur’s initiation, Mahad and Lady Isis went back and forth between Aaru and the mortal plane protecting Yugi. The protection of Yugi was of great importance for the Grandeur’s happiness, and Yugi will be seen among both Mahad and Lady Isis as being the future leader for them all. They were prepared for this eventual change.
Lady Isis stood over her bedroom vanity, cleaning the kohl from her eyes as she was dressed in her white see-through evening garb, as Mahad looked over her, beaming with pride over her beauty. To Mahad’s eyes, Lady Isis was the most beautiful woman in Aaru and truly a goddess incarnate for she is true to her name of being an incarnation of the goddess Isis as she follows the goddess and her mannerisms in respects that made Mahad in awe. Mahad slowly walked closer to her and massaged her shoulders, leaving her feeling a sigh in relief as warm, soothing hands soothed the slight tension she was feeling. There was little sickness in Aaru, but she was feeling a weird tension that led to her having some headaches, and she wondered where it was originating from as a spellcaster, she had cast some spells lately, offering protection to Yugi in the mortal plane.
“Are you well my lady?” Mahad asked softly, he kissed her forehead
“Yes, my love, just a slight tension headache, I think the protection spell I used over Master Yugi probably took a toll”
Mahad guided Lady Isis from the bedroom vanity to their bed as he wanted her to lie down and rest.
“Rest my love, there is no need for you to continue magic for now, everything looks steady and balanced in the mortal plane. There is peace and there is no threat to the Master.” Mahad assured her
“I agree with you, but we can never be too careful, the Master holds a great deal to our Grandeur even though it has been months, I still feel a huge responsibility even during times of peace.”
Mahad gave Isis a gentle kiss on the lips, “You care for Master Yugi, as do I, but I will see him the day ahead, he has been busy as always.” Mahad said, taking Isis in his arms as they lay together on the bed. Isis rested her head on his chest and sighed, feeling his warmth.
Isis lightly chuckled over Yugi’s overwork. It is a trait she truly admires about him and how hard working he is, which makes him amazing in her eyes. However, she is feeling slightly overprotective like her Grandeur in how much he overexerts himself. “He is possibly active right now working, I admire his work ethic, Mahad, but I do worry about him for the Grandeur was never approval of his overwork.”
“Yes, my lady, and once the Grandeur returns, we will talk to him about Yugi, when he was in Aaru before the Grandeur’s initiation, our Grandeur did not want him overextending himself.”
Lady Isis closed her eyes and pondered “A day does not go by where I do not think about the Grandeur, Mahad; however, I do wonder about Seth's vessel, who came here this afternoon.” Isis said
“Yes, we will handle him, my lady, it is not your responsibility for you have enough on your mind. I will talk with Seth and the Pharaoh Akammamon regarding the vessel.” Mahad said
“He seeks the Grandeur, but I wonder about his state of mind, Mahad, for Seth told me once that Kaiba does not have a stable soul.
“Remember the last meeting we had with the Grandeur, he told us about Kaiba, but I am still trying to understand why would he let Seth let go of his control over Kaiba, Seth had an excellent hold over him,” Mahad said
“I don’t know, my dear Mahad, he sounded worried but right now letting Seth lose control of Kaiba is the reason why he came to Aaru this afternoon.” What should we do, do you think Kaiba poses a risk to Yugi?
“No, I don’t believe Seto Kaiba has ill intentions towards Yugi, even though he has an unusual feeling for him,” Mahad said
“We cannot take Kaiba lightly, Mahad, this man has a grudge against the Grandeur, we must be proactive, lust or not Kaiba is still a man and a powerful man who can take what he desires, Yugi is no exception,” Isis said
“I agree, my lady and we will keep our eye on Yugi, and I may do an intel on Seto Kaiba on the mortal plane, I need to see his way of life and see if he poses a threat.”
“Thank you Mahad”
The couple gave each other a kiss goodnight as they retired for the evening, anticipating the next day for the continued role of protecting Yugi, the Grandeur’s beloved.
Chapter 5: Glad Tidings
Summary:
Lord Akamammaon receives a visit from Osiris
Notes:
Divine Grandeur: Another title used to address Pharaoh Atem, as he is considered the highest-ranking Pharaoh of all Pharaohs before and after him. He is the only Pharaoh seen as a peer among the Gods.
Ascendant- A person or people who have passed from the mortal plane to Aaru or to the Underworld.
Mortal- A person who is considered living and has not faced judgment to Aaru or the Underworld. Mortals have more independence from the Gods since they have not faced judgement from the Gods yet.
Duat: Celestial Realm in between Aaru and the Underworld.
Chapter Text
Lord Akammammon finished his dinner with his guardians as he proceeded to walk back to his son’s office. He had work that needed to be completed, it has been months since his son left Aaru for initiation. He walked into the office with a goblet of wine as he looked over the reports from the head guards regarding the morale report from the people in Aaru, and overall people were content so far, however, they missed their Grandeur was the general overall consensus.
The Divine Grandeur Lord Pharoah Atem was very popular among his people and his absence has been felt not just in the palace but also in Aaru, for everyone knew his initiation was here and that he will be gone for a time, however, the people were most eager to hear back from him once again. Akammamon wrote new proposals for Aaru that he wanted to present to his son once he comes back from initiation.
As he read over the scrolls, he felt a cold presence over him suddenly in the room as a small wind touched his skin. Akammmamon crossed his arms over his chest in reaction to the harsh coldness as he saw a purple light form in front of him as a bodily form manifested in front of him. He saw the manifestation materialize and it was the God Osiris who appeared in his mortal form.
Lord Akammamon smiled happily to see Osiris in front of his presence, “Your divineship,” Akammamon said as he stood up and bowed.
Osiris looked at Akammamon in a soft look, but unemotional and not moved as he usually looked at the Gods, such as Osiris, who are not known for showing their emotions.
“Lord Akammamon, how does the day fare, you good Pharaoh?” Osiris asked
“I am well, your divineship, Aaru is quiet as the people are at home, everyone is learning to not take the blessings Aaru has bestowed over them for granted. I was just reading over the consensus from the people, and they are content but miss their Divine Grandeur”
“I am pleased that Aaru is running smoothly as expected in this transition period and I am proud of you and the Sacred Guardians” Osiris said.
Lord Akammaon smiled happily, but inside was jovial like a kid for a God has given him full approval and he's proud of him. Akammamon bowed gracefully, “I thank you, your wonderful divineship, for your approval, which gives a meaning of value.”
“Keeping the people content and happy takes true leadership for the Divine Grandeur and myself, never expected any less, we did need your heart measured to see if you are able to handle the transition and changes and so far, you have succeeded above expectations.”
“Anything for the Divine Grandeur, though he is part of your family now, deep down I love him greatly and am willing to do whatever for him. I have woken up and now all I seek is to make him happy" Lord Akammamon said
“Noble of you, Pharaoh, and indeed a fatherly and godly spirit you carry within you, but you sir are indeed family of ours.”
“I thank you divineship”
“I came here, Pharaoh, to give you news about the Divine Grandeur, but before we inquire, may I ask what became of the mortal who visited this realm without god approval, for we knew he would be here. ”
“Yes, his name is Seto Kaiba, he is the Divine Grandeur’s arch rival when he was a harbinger spirit in the mortal plane. I read him well; he is a tortured soul, he has developed an unhealthy obsession with the Grandeur, and he wants to duel in a Shadow Monsters game. However, shadow monster games are banned in Aaru, he would not have had his wish even if Divine Grandeur were here, for his time being here would’ve been foolish,” Lord Akammamon explained.
“He seeks more from the Divine Grandeur than just a shadow game, you know this, sir, this feeling he has for him goes beyond just a game. The Divine Grandeur rarely talks of him, but I do remember in his quest to protect his beloved mortal that this Seto Kaiba tricked the young mortal into a duel that almost killed him. We must keep a watchful observation over him sir. This mortal is dangerous for ambition drives him to illogical means and he will seek coming back to Aaru, We cannot let a tortured soul seek this plane again as he causes an imbalance in Aaru." Osiris explained
“I agree, however, this is Divine Grandeur’s business for I believe to soothe a tortured soul, the Grandeur must be willing to seek him out," Lord Akammmaon said.
“As an ascended god, it is forbidden for gods to have emotional attachment to mortals and their world. Mortals enjoy more freedom to test the boundaries of themselves, from their civilization, innovations, morality, and immorality; however, as a God, he cannot immerse himself with the mortal and his pettiness.”
“I understand your divinity, but this mortal is brazening and he will even do harm to himself if it means seeking out the Divine Grandeur, as an ascendant Pharaoh I cannot allow harm to come to him in this plane and to the people of Aaru.”
“Wise thinking sir, for we will navigate this dilemma once it’s full scale, however I have news regarding the Divine Grandeur.”
“Yes! How is he? I miss him terribly. Lord Akammamon said
“He has been in hibernation since his initiation, all gods hibernate differently, my hibernation was 100 years, Set was 200 years, Anubis was 80 years, however with this god his hibernation to his new form and powers has truly accelerate beyond we can comprehend, he is reaching his full ascension, and it won’t any longer now when he returns in full form!" Osiris said
Lord Akammamon rose from his chair and was full of glee and excitement, he could not contain for himself as he heard the news. “This is amazing! It has been ten months in Aaru, so quick a hibernation for it is more a nap.”
“The Divine Grandeur is divinely strong, when he was a mortal Pharaoh, he could control the Underworld, now that he is god he will be stronger than all of us for he will be a primordial god.”
“I am so proud, for I knew he was strong, I always knew the divine presence he carried even when he was a prince but to ascend so quickly truly boggles the mind.”
“Does it, Lord Akammamon? You know the Divine Grandeur has a love in his heart, for that love is who he seeks and has a drive for his mind. I had a chance to look at his mortal beloved, for his soul is truly pure and you are unaware of this, but when the beloved was here in Aaru, I found out that the Grandeur’s mortal can live in Aaru without needing magic from a divine god.”
“What! How is that possible, for every mortal is untested and staying in Aaru without divine intervention will lead to them dying without the Field of Reeds and measurement of the heart.”
“This mortal is different, Lord Akammamon, it opened my eyes to understand why the Divine Grandeur values the mortal a great deal.”
“We will see him again, I believe my divineship, but Master Mahad protects and watches over him.”
“As do I, sir, but don’t tell that to Master Mahad or even the Divine Grandeur once he wakes from his hibernation.”
“You have been watching him, sir?
“Yes, the mortal fascinates me, yes he is the Divine Grandeur’s beloved but there is another reason why he holds my interest to me.”
“How so,” Lord Akammamon asked puzzlingly
“That I will tell you when the time comes but right now, the Divine Grandeur’s hibernation is coming to a close.”
“How long will it be?”
“Hopefully within 4 -20 days, maybe longer, but it depends on him at this point, he is all full completion.”
“I look forward to seeing him again, I missed him terribly and we have full restoration back in Aaru, I am thankful for Yugi being the drive to keeping my son strong and reaching complete ascension.”
“Yes, indeed, but once he wakes from his hibernation don’t expect true rest from you or the Sacred Guardians, for I believe everyone at his court will be subdued with work and increased responsibility.”
“We are happy to have the work as long as we keep balance and happiness in Aaru for our people and ourselves, that is what matters.”
“I am glad to hear that positive sentiment Lord Akammamon, for it won’t be long and I will take my leave, Pharaoh”
“Where will you go, sir?” Lord Akammamon asked
“I will be in Duat first then the Underworld making sure that Set is enacting his duties but also to check on updates with the three criminals casted out of Aaru and in the Underworld, once the Grandeur awakens, no doubt an inquiry of an update will needed to be briefed to him once he returns to his duties.”
Lord Akammamon bowed his head in appreciation “I thank you divineship for everything you have done for me and for the Divine Grandeur.”
“A thank you is not necessary for me, for it is you I am grateful for in your cooperation while the Grandeur goes through ascension, I will keep you posted but I must go.”
Osiris transported himself out of the room, as Lord Akammamon sighed happily and smiled with good news that his son will rise and return back to Aaru. He happily gulped the rest of his wine and decided to take a nice walk in the palace gardens to subtly celebrate to himself his son’s ascension.
Chapter 6: Plans and Formulation
Summary:
Seto Kaiba schemes more about his plans
Seto Kaiba POV
Notes:
Divine Grandeur: Another title used to address Pharaoh Atem, as he is considered the highest-ranking Pharaoh of all Pharaohs before and after him. He is the only Pharaoh seen as a peer among the Gods.
Ascendant- A person or people who have passed from the mortal plane to Aaru or to the Underworld.
Mortal- A person who is considered living and has not faced judgment to Aaru or the Underworld. Mortals have more independence from the Gods since they have not faced judgement from the Gods yet.
Duat: Celestial Realm in between Aaru and the Underworld.
Chapter Text
I went to my office the next day since I had a stakeholders meeting happening within two hours. As the CEO of a major company, I do not have time for silliness and recreation. I work 100 hours a week and my time is precious. My goal for Kaiba Corp is to make it the most advanced gaming technology company ever,, to surpass my competition and once I meet my goals I plan to buy out all of my competition.
![Yu-Gi-Oh Story Options ( Seto Kaiba's Revenge) ] | Yu-Gi-Oh Duelist Amino](https://pm1.aminoapps.com/6431/fc4febdb1d73a3271c88649b52a4cde1247d6b2a_hq.jpg)
I have diversified my business in different markets such as Tokyo, Osaka, Shanghai, Dubai, London, Cairo, Paris, Berlin but my ultimate goal is the American market. I have a satellite office in Los Angeles, but I plan to get the heartbeat of the US market by expanding to New York City. I would need the right team for my goal but I am relying on Mokuba to carry on with my goals now that he is being trained to become a corporate executive of my company.
This is all long term planning but right now my ambition is paramount as I continue to be upset over my opportunity to not duel the Pharaoh. The scars continue to burn without me having the chance to prove to myself and to him that I am the greatest duelist. I will not have any more of his games anymore, I am doubling down on what I need to do and my objectives is crystal clear for what needs to happen for my opportunity to prove to the Pharaoh and to face him again. I need to be able to get close to Yugi, for he is the only one the Pharaoh will listen to, and Yugi has power to force the Pharaoh to do my bidding to have our duel. I will tolerate any more mockeries. I have not had a conversation with Yugi for months, it is strange how Mokuba has chosen him as a partner of Yugi’s game development yet it feels like a blank slate. No matter, I will connect with him once again.
Yugi is touted as the King of Games in the gaming world, however, I cannot concede myself to truly challenge him as I would with the Pharaoh. Yugi is no doubt a worthy adversary, but I refuse to see him as such, he is truly a wondrous joy to be around, how can I will myself to detest someone such as Yugi. I wonder about the relationship between the Pharaoh and Yugi, as the more I think about Yugi’s rise to reverence in the gaming world, what was the true nature of their relationship?
The Pharaoh, from what intel I have gathered, is a 5,000-year Pharaoh, ancient and older beyond his looks, what perverse form of influence did that bastard have over Yugi? I cannot stand him for what he represents and how he has made a fool of me and also of Yugi. The many years Yugi has spent feeling unsure about his skills as a duelist has robbed me of the potential fortune I could’ve made with him in our partnership. The Pharaoh and his domineering nature have held Yugi back but this time I will prove to myself and to Yugi that the Pharaoh is an imposter and an insecure bastard who leeched onto Yugi for his own gain. The man manipulated Yugi’s impressionable mind for his own ulterior motives, and he has abandoned him and continues to play around with his emotions.
Yugi and I will be a team and truly secure a partnership that can rival all business partnerships. Yugi will become my comrade in my quest to score with the Pharaoh.
I pushed the small button next to my phone, my assistant, Serena was heard through the intercom “What is it Mr Kaiba sir?
“Bring Mokuba into my office ASAP”
“Sir he is right outside, anticipating for you, I will bring him in.”
“Perfect”
I saw Mokuba enter my office wearing a brown suit and his hair has gotten shorter in almost a crop hairstyle.
“Hey big bro, what’s up?” he said happily
“Mokuba I want you to give me an update on the game development partnership with Yugi”
Mokuba’s eyes went up in happiness, hearing Yugi’s name, he always had a respectful and cordial partnership with Yugi, that I did not mind. Yugi is harmless and my brother subtly reveres him.
“The partnership has been on hold for about eight months, brother,”
“Why is it on hold.”
“Cause you put in the request to hold it for your need to search for the Pharaoh was more important since you have spent time in Egypt doing your excursion trips.”
“Not anymore, Mokuba, for that comes to an end and I intend to restart the partnership with Yugi.”
Mokuba slightly bounced in enthusiasm “Are you for real big bro, you are not pulling my leg”
“No Mokuba, I seek to resume this partnership so we can have our ultimate goal of truly becoming the ultimate gaming company. Yugi becoming an extension of our company will bring forth billions of dollars.”
“I can’t wait to let him know big bro but we must keep in mind that Yugi is very busy himself so his time is precious.”
“I will find a way Mokuba of bringing Yugi in to the Kaiba Corp family once again. Right now all that we need to do is prepare for this shareholder meeting then we will discuss Yugi later on.”
“Understand big bro.”
“Now’s let’s go, we are expected to be in the 14th floor, the shareholders are waiting.”
I grabbed my suit jacket as I walked with Mokuba outside my office as we intend to go to this meeting. It was formal and boring but once my hour with them has been sent my ultimate plan will be formulated.
Chapter 7: Friendly Lunch
Summary:
Yugi has a friendly lunch with Ryou and Joey as the friends get together to talk about their daily happenings.
Notes:
Divine Grandeur: Another title used to address Pharaoh Atem, as he is considered the highest-ranking Pharaoh of all Pharaohs before and after him. He is the only Pharaoh seen as a peer among the Gods.
Ascendant- A person or people who have passed from the mortal plane to Aaru or to the Underworld.
Mortal- A person who is considered living and has not faced judgment to Aaru or the Underworld. Mortals have more independence from the Gods since they have not faced judgement from the Gods yet.
Duat: Celestial Realm in between Aaru and the Underworld.
Chapter Text
It had been a year since his lover the Grandeur’s initiation in the mortal plane. Yugi looked over his mobile table device, finishing his daily routine exams at the urgent care wing at Domino Memorial Hospital. He was approaching the end of his medical school years, working as a resident at Domino Memorial Hospital. Two months ago, he finished his final medical exam. In Japan, medical students finish one major medical exam before they are licensed as medical doctors. Once fully licensed, they will be able to practice and officially hold the title as a Physician and Medical Doctor.
Yugi passed his medical exam with him scoring a result of a 97%, one of the highest scoring in his class. This moment for Yugi was a huge accomplishment as mixing school with work is considered a risky task for medical school students, but Yugi managed to make it an accomplishment for himself as he learned to value his opportunities to make a better opportunity for himself.
He learned through Atem’s influence not to take any form of learning for granted. Under his tutelage, when Atem was a spirit in the Millennium Puzzle, Yugi learned to accelerate his studies compared to his peers in high school. Though a Pharaoh and notable for aiding Yugi in the game of duel monsters, Atem is also intelligent in mathematics, reading, and philosophy, in which he has aided and tutored the days Yugi had his homework. Atem’s savant aptitude for mathematics helped Yugi accelerate on his fast track aspirations to medical school.
He enlisted in medical school before graduating high school as he took part in a special program designed for high performing students to accelerate them to become doctors. During his time in high school, he also took courses to accelerate his graduation to streamline the need for doctors in the medical profession. Yugi took an instant liking to medical school and found like-mindedness among his peers.
All his peers were excel-driven students, which made his time in medical school easier for him and his work balance. There was also a perk of being known as the King of Games for have such notoriety makes it easier for his peers willing to help him and also attach themselves to him. Medical students were also keen on playing the game of duel monsters.
Yugi looked at his cell phone to get what time it was, lunch time. He had a lunch date with Joey and Ryou. He looked over his clipboard that had the latest test results for his last patient. His last patient was pregnant as he was happy for her and he wanted to make sure the nurses documented the results in the patient’s medical logs. He dismissed himself for lunch as he knew his friends would be waiting for him.
Domino Hospital is a university research hospital that is conglomerated with Domino University Medical School, which made it easier for students to get access to medical facilities with little cost to the university. It was located in the University City area of Domino, which had two other universities aligned with the Domino University. Yugi was going to meet his friends at a restaurant three blocks from the hospital. He took off his white lab coat, put on his leather jacket and proceeded to the restaurant. He walked inside a Mediterranean-style restaurant and saw his friends Joey and Ryou waiting for him at the table. The restaurant was not very busy for lunch time but then again Domino had a good amount of restaurants in the same area.
“Yug!” Joey said happily as he waved at Yugi. Joey and Ryou were sitting at the booth by the wall as Yugi waved back. Yugi walked to the booth and sat next to Ryou as he was happy to see his friends. Since high school, they have not been as consistent as they were before in staying close with each other as friends. Since school, work, and new ventures of life have took on different charted paths. However, they still communicated through texting and FaceTime, which was useful.
“Joey, awesome time to meet up, how are you Ryou?” Yugi asked
“I am well, on lunch break as you are, we need to start doing this more often now that this is the hospital you will work at,” Ryou said
A young female server came up to the three gentlemen and handed them the menus and kindly bowed away giving them time to read the menu. They collectively opened up the menu and looked through the vast variety of food the restaurant had to offer. The restaurant was more Ryou's palate since he was a keen lover of Mediterranean food. Joey had an appetite for anything that was edible, he was able to eat. Yugi had an open mind to different types of cuisine, but as the year has passed he has started to enjoy more cuisine closer to Atem's culture that he grew to love and enjoy.
“At the moment, this may be temporary for they need doctors, possibly in Tokyo and Osaka. Yugi said
“That is a big deal, Yug, you have never been keen on living in Tokyo,” Joey said
“I love Tokyo, but I know Grandpa does not want to live there. I am thinking also about him for he is planning an archaeological excursion trip for us so we will have to plan accordingly,” Yugi said
Ryou stirred his cup of tea. “That is great Yug! You are always so busy, I don’t know how you do it. First, you complete medical school, and now you want to carry out the family tradition of helping grandpa with his work.”
“I love archaeology now than ever before, I may use archaeology as a side study or hobby.” Yugi said
“It makes sense, and also makes sense being with Atem in Aaru for a time, your interest in Egyptology must have enhanced your motivation,” Ryou said
“Yes, I had a rare front row seat to how life used to be in Atem’s time. I live the archaeologist's dream. I am lucky but I refuse to turn Atem's way of life and culture into a way to profit,” Yugi drank his tea, and wanted to change the subject.
“Enough about me, how are my dear friends today,” Yugi asked
Ryou sipped his tea and replied “I am finishing up my court pro-bono case for we have reached an agreement with the opposing side.
“That is awesome, Ryou, how do you like working at your new firm, you have been there for three months now,” Yugi said
“I love it, the law firm has offices all over the world, but I am content with the Osaka office, I love Osaka, it is my home, you should consider Osaka Yugi to work at? " Ryou said
"I am truly tempted to live there and it is closer to the country house so it may work," Yugi said
"Do you intend to stay in Intellectual Property Law?" Yugi asked
"The great thing about working in a big law firm is that you can expand your wings and practice different forms of law with various other attorneys. I am getting my feet in all facets of law. It is like going back to law school, but it is less boring." Ryou said
“How are you doing Joey? Yugi asked
“I am great, Yug, I am now the Regional Dueling Champion and currently trying to reach the Duel Monster market in Shanghai.”
“That is awesome, Joey, I always knew you were an amazing duelist, it won’t be long now and you will become the next King of Games," Yugi said happily
“You are too much, Yug, I think that title will stay your moniker for years,” Joey said
The way my workload has been, Joey, the duel monsters' industry has become less a priority now.”
“What about your game, Yugi, you said that is your ultimate dream,” Ryou said
“I know, but since medical school and Atem going through initiation, I have not felt enthusiasm as much to continue with my plans. Duel Monsters is the one part that bonded me and Atem before we became lovers. Before his initiation, I thought about moving to Dubai to work with the developers, but Atem did not want us to move quite yet. Seth is back in Aaru, no longer controlling Kaiba, Seth knew more about the development and was willing to move forward. Now, Seto Kaiba is back, and he has become obsessed with wanting to search for Atem, he has not been great for doing business.” Yugi said
Joey rolled his eyes over talk of Kaiba.” Kaiba needs to grow up and start living in the present, there is no more rivalry between him and Atem.
“He is in denial, Joey, he is worse than he was months after Atem left for the afterlife after our Ceremonial Duel,” Yugi said sadly
"Yet rich boy is so obsessed, he does not realize that Atem is a god and can now be part of our world at will," Joey said.
"I don't want him to know anything, Joey, about Atem being a God and being able to come back to our world. I want there to be peace between the two." Yugi said
"Since Atem is a god now, Yug, it would seem silly for him to be involved with Kaiba's pettiness," Joey said
“How does Mokuba feel?” Ryou asked
“Mokuba is busy with school and is grooming to possibly take over Kaiba Corp. However, with Seto, that is saying enough in his action, he is losing his ability to lead,” Yugi said sadly
“Mokuba is a better leader than Rich Boy, Yug, Mokuba is also more respected among the board of directors he will lead,” Joey said
“I am happy for Mokuba, but I also know a part of him is also sad, he is loyal to his brother,” Yugi said
“Talking about Seto Kaiba is making my ass itch Yug, what I want to know is when our buddy Atem is coming back, any news yet,” Joey asked
Yugi sighed for he missed his love but deep he understood that Atem will come back he had a strange feeling more than the months before that his love will return “No, Mahad tells me Atem is still ascending, I miss him so much and Atem told me he will come back to me soon, I am holding up hope even though it has been a year,” Yugi said
“Don’t worry Yugi, he is going to be a full god, so that means he will have all the power in the universe, nothing will stop him now,” Ryou said
“Yes, I love him with all my heart, he is truly my shining star. I am better now than I was when he departed from me the first time, after our ceremonial duel but there are days I still feel hollow.”
“He will be back Yug, Atem loves you and only you. You are all who rule his mind, he told us this in a private conversation, but Atem told us that life for him is not worth it without you."
“I thank you, Joey for I feel the same, but work and school have helped,” Yugi said
"I can see that Dr. Yugi Moto," Joey said proudly
"How does it feel, Yugi, to truly practice as a doctor? Ryou asked
"I love it, but it is a lot of responsibility, everyone depends on you from the patients to the nurses, the techs, and even the corporate executives. It is daunting, but I guess this is how Atem must feel running a kingdom," Yugi said
"That is an excellent comparison, Yugi, like the Pharaoh, both carry the weight of the destiny of those around them," Ryou said
"I am happy though, I always wanted to become a doctor for I care about helping people and that every life is sacred," Yugi said.
"This is excellent, we have gotten together like this guys, we need to do this again, Yug, have you still been going to the Blue Inn?" Joey asked
"Not as much, ever since Atem left, that was our hangout spot. Atem loved the atmosphere and he loved the music." Yugi said
"We will need to find a reason to hang out once again, we can try to crash at your country home, Yug," Joey said
"I don't mind Joey, remember I brought that house to also accommodate my friends and family, you are invited to stay there," Yugi said
"We will plan something, we also have to try to get Tristan involved. I will have to check my calendar though, I have some depositions and court appearances to make." Ryou said
"Take your time, Ryou, and Joey, go to Shanghai and get a temperature on the Duel Monsters market there, we may arrange a talk with Mokuba. Yugi said.
"Will do Yug, now right now, let's take our order the server is back, I am ready to eat!" Joey said
Chapter 8: Ambition Takes Hold
Summary:
Seto Kaiba ambitions take over
Seto Kaiba POV
Chapter Text
The shareholders meeting ended 5 hours ago and I had my time to myself for once, where I needed to find out about Yugi. I gathered up some information about Yugi since it has been months since we talked. According to my investigators, he is still in Domino city and working at a university hospital as a residential physician. Hmm, this will prove interesting for Yugi now working as a permanent resident physician, will his career conflict with my ability to work with him once again? Since I am Seto Kaiba, I run everything at Domino city through my technology, I practically am Domino, so that means Yugi will not stray too far from me. I will have what I always wanted, and that is to duel the Pharaoh once again. However, I must take it one step at a time, though my goal is to show that bastard Pharaoh that I am the greatest duelist, I will still need Yugi’s help.
I opened my laptop to look at the business plan and the blueprints Yugi proposed for his game. For some mysterious reason, I do not fully remember his venture on the blueprints but I do remember his ambitions. This game development will be the perfect opportunity for me to score my partnership with Yugi and to finally tell the Pharoah to fuck off!! and for him to understand that I am the true partner and mentor for Yugi, not him. I could see the cold dull bastard now, shaking in fear that Yugi and I are going to reign as the true masters of the gaming world and exposing him for the leech that he is. I cannot wait to see his face, watching him squirm will give me the greatest entertainment.
Then I heard a knock on the door, “Open the door!” I shouted
The door opened and it was my trusted longtime assistant Roland.
![Roland render [Monster Strike] by Maxiuchiha22 on DeviantArt](https://images-wixmp-ed30a86b8c4ca887773594c2.wixmp.com/f/84dc13b7-a2e7-4b45-83ec-311e72e82900/de31921-b3e35998-6c91-43d2-b77b-8addfb472d92.png?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwiaXNzIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiJcL2ZcLzg0ZGMxM2I3LWEyZTctNGI0NS04M2VjLTMxMWU3MmU4MjkwMFwvZGUzMTkyMS1iM2UzNTk5OC02YzkxLTQzZDItYjc3Yi04YWRkZmI0NzJkOTIucG5nIn1dXSwiYXVkIjpbInVybjpzZXJ2aWNlOmZpbGUuZG93bmxvYWQiXX0.NM8ukp9qKeY6rS3SyAtWUd_lYXWutO7JqJht--mS-e8)
“Mr Kaiba sir, I just want to give you an update on your vision to create the Kaiba Corp resorts." He said
I planned to create a franchise of vacation resorts. I already have one resort that is opened in Fukuoka, Japan. I do plan to expand Kaiba Corp into the tourism and hospitality industry as I want to be a worthy competitor to all the behemoths in that industry, such as Hilton, Ritz Carlton, and the Four Seasons. These competitors will be shrunken down and I will buy them off and shrink them down for the outdated dinosaurs that they are for Kaiba Corp will be a marquee name around the world. Speaking of I wonder if Mokuba will like the idea of a Blue Eyes White Dragon theme based hotel. Kaiba Corp will rule and run the world, bit by bit my plan will come in full formation.
I will rule everything with my technology for I want run people’s behavior and habits through my technology. How you decide to spend your money, I will know and I will control it. However, I will need Yugi on board, for he will be my partner and he will do my bidding. His free spirit and high stock as King of Games will help in securing the deals I need. This is only the first step to the grand ambition.
“Yes Roland, what do you have?”
“Sir, we have found an area located in Yokohama, that can be an interesting site for you to build your second resort.”
I rose from my chair and looked out my glass window in my large corporate office.
“Roland I don’t want a small market city, I am aiming for the large cities. Kaiba Corp has enough assets and reserves to take risks in building in the larger market cities.”
“Yes, sir, but Yokohama is a trendy city sir based on the metrics more people are moving away from Tokyo to escape the high cost of living and mass tourism.”
"Hmm, the people leaving Roland are the irresponsible and lower class of people, your bohemian losers with arrested development. Tokyo is a world-class city, which means people there have money and enough wealth from different parts of the world who can invest and live there. That is money Roland! Find me some occupied space, I plan to build a world class hotel in Tokyo.”
Roland saluted me “Yes sir!”
“One more thing Roland, get the limo ready, I plan to make a visit to an associate.”
Chapter 9: Meeting an Associate
Summary:
Seto Kaiba catches up with Yugi after so many months apart.
Seto Kaiba POV
Notes:
Divine Grandeur: Another title used to address Pharaoh Atem, as he is considered the highest-ranking Pharaoh of all Pharaohs before and after him. He is the only Pharaoh seen as a peer among the Gods.
Ascendant- A person or people who have passed from the mortal plane to Aaru or to the Underworld.
Mortal- A person who is considered living and has not faced judgment to Aaru or the Underworld. Mortals have more independence from the Gods since they have not faced judgement from the Gods yet.
Duat: Celestial Realm in between Aaru and the Underworld.
Chapter Text
I went into my fully stretched limo parked outside of Kaiba Corp headquarters with Roland driving the car. I had my suitcase with me as I was determined to make my goal happen. I went inside the car as I pulled up my cell phone, the latest Kaiba Corp technology, I was able to track Yugi’s cell phone and it’s proximity. I know everything that happens in Domino and right now Yugi is at the hospital.
“Roland. Drive to Domino Memorial Hospital”
“Yes sir?” he said
He drove away as I looked over the layouts of Yugi’s game and his development. Kaiba Corp can benefit from attaching itself to Yugi’s game for it can be the brainchild for it’s technology. This is a potential money maker. I wonder if Yugi has had any other partnerships besides Kaiba Corp. If he does have partners, then I will work to eliminate the competition. Everything will be owned by Kaiba Corp, as I intend to dominate every industry and I will be the most powerful man in the world.
“Mr Kaiba, we are here sir?” Roland said to me
The drive was not long, it was only a 15 minute drive since the hospital was in the downtown area as Kaiba Corp. Domino has great walkability in it’s downtown area, thanks to me putting in the infrastructure to improve the roads and make the city more walkable for my employees. I created apartments and condos for the intention of keeping my employees close to Kaiba Corp and none of them will do commutes to justify them being tardy. Everything will be accommodated for them from the residential areas, vast choice of restaurants, a shopping mall, and a hospital nearby where Yugi works at. My real estate development is growing day by day, I own about 10 condos and 7 apartments in the downtown area of Domino City. I wonder if Yugi is still living with his old man, that could pose a problem.
I saw Roland park at the main entrance, I do not intend to mingle with any of the staff. I don’t have time for small chatter. I got out of the limo as I reached the main entrance,
I saw a young woman, probably 22 years old, with a chipper smile sitting at the reception desk. She smiled and bowed to me.
“Good evening sir, what brings you to Domino Memorial Hospital?”
“I am here for one of your employees, Dr. Yugi Moto.”
“I see sir, do you have an appointment with him?”
“No I don’t have an appointment with him.”
“I am sorry sir but I cannot let you see him without it being a medical issue, for the safety of the hospital, patients and our staff, we cannot allow you access, unless Dr. Moto can confirm.”
I was angered and did not have time for this silliness. “Look here lady, I am Seto Kaiba, the CEO and Chairman of Kaiba Corp, I practically fund this hospital so that means I can do as I wish and right now I am here to speak with Dr. Yugi Moto. So send for him or I can have you fired from your silly little job!
She looked at me with a sense of dread in her, I don’t care about how she feels, just do as I wish and everything will run smoothly. “I-I will ring for him sir?” she said
“Good”
She rang the phone on her desk, “Hello Reception on the line, we need Dr. Yugi Moto down to the main entrance as soon as possible.”
“What for?” I heard the voice through the phone
“There is a family member here to see him” she said
That was good improvisation on her part. I stood over the reception desk unmoved and anticipating Yugi. I can see my money is being used properly, the hospital main entrance is cleaner and does not look like a third-rate dump. There are 5 elevators instead of three elevators which makes it easier for patient transport. The staff dressed better and did not look like stragglers. Even in a hospital, you must present yourself professionally, it is part of doing good business. I closed my eyes as I thought about the Pharaoh, I will need to find a way go back to that world of his and return to his garbage dump he calls a palace. I need to find a way so he won’t run and cower from me once again as I thought about what he might be doing. He is certainly not thinking about Yugi. It is funny how he runs around preaching about the importance and value of friendship when he is the most hypocritical bastard. He talks so much about friends but his so-called closest friend as been abandoned by him and his still practically mourning over his cowardly departure. I will find a way to avenge you, Yugi, for that bastard is a fraud and used you.
Then I heard a voice call my name “Kaiba” I turned around and saw it was Yugi, who was wearing a nice white lab coat and huge black glasses over his eyes. He was different more in charge and seemed to have a studious look to him. He looked more alluring than I last remembered his smooth cream colored skin that was magnified with the beautiful exotic eye color of his. His eyes are magnetic to behold so much warmth and yet can bring a man to a sudden response of weakness. How can something this beautiful be abandoned? I felt a tightness within my cock as I gazed at his well defined figure.
“Yugi!” I smiled all over a sudden, since when did I smile at him.
“Kaiba, this is a surprise, what brings you here?” he said in a low tone that made feel a sense of quiver. He has changed so much from when we were teenagers.
“I am here to talk to you but are you busy at the moment?”
“You came at the right time as my shift is about to end.”
“Perfect, then I will drive you home, I am sure you took rideshare, but I am better than that crap.”
“I appreciate it but before we head out, how is Mokuba?”
“He is fine, nothing to worry yourself.”
Yugi bowed and waved to the receptionist as she looked at him too flirty and eager. Hmm, women, no self restraint.
I guided Yugi to my limo as we both went inside, with Roland inside, however, me going in with him alone made me felt queasy all over a sudden. What are the feelings coming from? He guided himself in elegantly and sighed, I am sure he is exhausted.
“I thank you Kaiba, this was on time, my feet are aching from running around all day.” Yugi said
“Hmm! So how is it working as a doctor, Yugi? Has anybody in that hospital been giving you a difficult time?”
“No, not all, in fact everyone has been gracious.”
I was relieved to hear him say that but apart of me wanted to protect my investment. Being a medical doctor is known for burnout, and I cannot allow Yugi to burnout there is a lot of potential goals in our partnership that I want to accomplish. Yugi being saddled with crying spoiled ass children and silly adults will ruin my prospects.
“Do you plan to work at that dump for long? I asked coldly
“I am taking it one step at a time, I have been there for six months now and everything has been seamless.”
“What is your intended specialty? I asked him
“I am thinking about that right now since I have been working in different wings, I love the pediatric division, psychiatry, or even general surgery. I am still excited so have not fully narrowed down everything.” Yugi said happily
“You know Yugi, I am here if you need my assistance for, I fund the hospital. If you need access to all the research facilities, access to top doctors in the medical system to work with, I can grant it to you.”
“I thank you Kaiba, but I know you, what is the catch?”
I looked at Yugi and locked my eyes onto him inching myself closer to him almost hovering over him. “That you have dinner with me”
Chapter 10: Morning Announcement
Summary:
Lord Akammamon shares with the Sacred Guardians the good news.
Chapter Text
Lord Akammamon rose from his bed hearing the gentle harp music played into his bedroom from his servant as he happily woke to a bright morning in Aaru. It was customary for Pharaohs such as him and Atem to be awakened to music from their servants. He felt a sense of lightness in his mind that he had felt for months and that was due to good news he received the day before from Osiris that his son would rise from his hibernation. He felt a sense of excitement and anxiousness overpower him, for as a Pharaoh those type of emotions must be avoided at all costs, but he could not help the feeling that his son would be back and that he would truly be back in Aaru ruling as the permanent leader he was meant to lead. He rose from his bed as two of his own servants, one male and one female, came towards him.
“My Pharaoh, your bath is ready, sir” the female servant said
“Thank you both,” Akammamon said pleasantly
He grabbed his robe and proceeded to his own vast bathtub which had lavender petals in the tub. Lord Akamammon was a man who had a nice figure for a man his age as he has not lost any muscle mass. He took off his robe and entered the bath as he sighed to the heavenly warm tepid water in his bath. He closed his eyes and mediated on the possible return of his son, how much bonding they will need to catch up on. They have done enough bonding since Atem returned back to Aaru from the mortal plane but they did not bond the way they should due to Atem’s melancholy of being departed from Yugi and Shimon lobbying and schemes tearing the father and son into differences that went against the interest of both Pharaohs.
Lord Akammamon swore to himself he will make this time right and that Aaru would be transformed in his son’s vision and that Yugi’s eventual return to Aaru will be realized. Lord Akammamon smiled thinking of Yugi, as he briefly bonded with the young man who captured the heart and the spirit of his son. He remembered back to those months ago when Yugi was in Aaru and how he easily lifted up his son’s spirit by his presence. Yugi was in Aaru briefly, but he managed to hold the attention of the servants and Guardians at the palace so naturally.
He said to himself he will need to talk with Mahad to make sure Yugi will be given good accommodations once he returns to Aaru. However, for his agenda at present he wanted to arrange a meeting with his Sacred Guardians during breakfast. He allowed himself to mellow in the water and looked over the nice sunlight that magnified through his bathroom. He allowed himself to mediate for five minutes in the tub. He finished his bath within 20 minutes and allowed his servants to aid in dressing him, he was in anticipation for breakfast to see the Sacred Guardians.
He gracefully took his time walking down the steps to reach the second floor. As he approached the second floor, he saw a line of his other palace servants bowing in front of him while they were tending to their duties. He reached the room on the right corner of the hall and he saw his Sacred Guardians, Mahad, Lady Isis, Seth, Karim and Shada at the dining table eating their breakfast. As soon as he entered the room, his Sacred Guardians rose from their chairs, “Our Pharoah” they said in unison
“Hello Sacred Guardians wonderful morning, do have a seat and continue with your meal”
Lord Akammamon sat at his chair as he had an appetite that he was looking forward to eating. The breakfast was encompassed of fried eggs, boiled eggs, grilled fowl, figs, watermelon, fava beans, pita flatbread and a spicy condiment.
“My Pharoah the servants will arrange for a small feast this afternoon for the viziers to celebrate the solstice of Amun.” Shada said
“Excellent work Shada, we will be delighted to have the viziers here in the palace today, their work has been exemplary and please tell the servants to give them as much honeyed wine they desire.”
“Yes your majesty” Shada said
Lord Akammamon ate what was on his plate as he was famished and welcomed the food whole heartedly. He looked over the balcony and could see the pyramids from his vantage point.
“It is beautiful day my Pharoah” Lady Isis said
“Yes indeed, days like this you can never tire of, we are fortunate in our realm to have everlasting sunshine.” Lord Akammamon said
He continued to eat until he felt some satisfaction then he called for a brief meeting.
“I am sorry my Guardians but I want to arrange an impromptu meeting this morning at breakfast.”
“Is everything well my Pharoah” Seth asked
“Everything is well Seth, in fact better than well. I just wanted to give you an announcement. During my solitary time in the office last night Osiris came to me with news, that the Divine Grandeur will soon rise from his hibernation.”
All the Guardians shouted in shock and happiness. Shada and Kairm shook each other’s hands with Seth joining in as Isis and Mahad embraced each other happily. Aaru will finally be returned back to normal with their leader returning. The new Aaru will finally be imagined for they were so happy.
“By the Gods, this is wonderful news!” Isis said happily
“Yes, I was ecstatic myself Osiris tells me I won’t be a duration now only just a matter of days.” Lord Akammamon said
“I am so ecstatic that the Master will return to us, this is such a brief hibernation.” Mahad said.
“Yes this is shortest hibernation according to the Gods, but then again Osiris and Isis were not shocked for they believe he would surpass everyone.” Lord Akammamon said
“This is amazing, our Grandeur is more powerful a God then we realize.” Seth said
“Yes, but Osiris also told me that the Grandeur’s short hibernation is due to his will. His will is for Yugi.” Lord Akammamon said
“I am not surprised we have seen it in front of us how strong he is for Yugi,” Lady Isis said
“Right now Guardians from here until that day comes, we must prepare for Grandeur’s arrival back and we must have everything ready for we will have to debrief him about the transition process.” Lord Akammamon said
“Agreed” the Guardians said in unison.
“We will also have to throw a welcome home and celebration party for our Grandeur’s ascension. We must get all the viziers and scribes ready for them send forth invitations.” Lord Akammamon said
“This will be the first real event party since his initiation” Karim said happily.
“Yes, we must prepare now, and we must let the people of Aaru know, once he finally wakes for the planned event.” Seth said
“One moment Seth, right now, you just focus on gathering your reports on the measurements of the heart to the residents of Aaru. The best time to prep is right now.” Lord Akammamon said. Seth bowed back in respect.
“What about the Gods, will they be here for celebration?” Lady Isis
“We have not come that far yet Lady Isis, but for now right now our goal is prepare and make sure the Grandeur’s servants are aware.” Lord Akammamon looked at Mahad. “Mahad can you please inform the servants that their Grandeur will rise from his hibernation and should be coming to Aaru within a matter of days.”
Mahad bowed his head “I will my Pharoah.”
“Thank you my guardians for aiding myself in this time of transition, now that everything has been completed with the Grandeur’s ascension, our Aaru will be finally restored and we will have the era we have truly dreamed of.”
“Yes sir” The Guardians said in unison.
Lord Akammamon and the Guardians continued with their breakfast in elation that their Grandeur will return to them. Excitement was palatable as it became contagious to the servants in the dining room. Lord Akammamon realized he had a full agenda on this mind that he must execute before his son’s return.
Chapter 11: Woo
Summary:
Seto Kaiba invites Yugi to dinner, will Yugi say yes or no.
Seto Kaiba POV
Chapter Text
I looked at Yugi and locked my eyes onto him, inching myself closer to him, almost hovering over him. “That you have dinner with me”
Yes, I wanted to have dinner with him and discuss my intentions and plans with him.
“You want to have dinner with me?” He said to me nonchalantly
“Yes, and don’t say no for I am not asking Yugi”
“I had no intention of refusing Kaiba but you have never been one to want dinner dates, what is this about?”
I crossed my arms over my chest, "Let’s just call this a reunion, Yugi, for I do I am not one for mushy talk, but in front of you I can expose myself in minor respects but I miss you.”
“That is very kind of you, Kaiba and I miss you as well”. I acknowledged his sincerity for I know Yugi has never been one to trifle with me.
“Now that is over with will you have dinner with me? I asked him again
“I will but when do you want to have dinner, and do you intend to bring anybody such as Mokuba or a business partner.”
“Why no Yugi, it will just be me and you, for being alone with you, is like shadows vanishing seeing your presence and my wilted rose finally starting to bloom.”
I saw him cock his eyebrows in a cute way that made me excited “ Kaiba are you alright?” He put his hand over my forehead leaving me feeling tingles in my stomach.
“I am fine Yugi, can I not be friendly?”
“I don’t mind in fact is really charming to see you this disarming.”
“Only with you, I can disarm my walls and expose my pride to you.”
Yugi looked at me again in a studious fashion that I found amusing. Yes, play doctor with me Yugi, dissect me, study me, and give me a temperature check for I am hot for you.
“Alright Kaiba, I will have dinner with you just you and I but when do you want to have this dinner?”
“How about in two days that way you can wear something enticing. That way you prepare and you come in wearing something that can give me a fever Dr. Moto I said to myself.
Yugi looked at me puzzlingly.” It is just a formal dinner Kaiba, that is it, I do like this playful side of you, it is rather random and unorthodox. It is good to see you again."
“Likewise Yugi, it has been months and I missed our conversations.”
“Where do you want to have dinner at?”
“How about the The Blue Inn, you use to be a patron there.
Then I heard Yugi gasp as he started to slightly shiver and went into a brief trance. What happened. I took my hand and put it over Yugi’s shoulder. “Yugi are you well?” I said concerned
He slowly blinked his eye and smiled “I am well, I am sorry Kaiba, it is just that I have not been there for months now .”
“It look like you went into a brief trance Yugi, are you sure you are fine?’”
“I am, I thank you for your concern Kaiba, it has been a long day, many patients and paperwork. I am also a little dehydrated.”
I went to my small compartment in the center of my seat and took out a bottle for him. Yugi will be well take care of my investment is not going to make himself sick.
“Gratitude Kaiba.” He opened the water bottle and gulped it down in seconds, yes, he was indeed thirsty.
“So yes, I accept your invitation at the Blue Inn. Thank you Kaiba”
“Thank you Yugi?” You made my day today for there is so much to catch up on, just you and me, Yugi, don’t bring your friends, especially that blonde-haired mop.
“You know sooner or later I will have to arrange it so you guys will learn to talk with each other as adults and not as high school kids anymore. Joey has changed and is doing exceptionally well.
“In being hooligan and annoying?”
“Not at all, he is a Regional Dueling Champion and he is looking to break into the Shanghai market. He has improved greatly Kaiba, he is a champion Kaiba.”
“Look, Yugi, I know you got to defend your friend, but to me Wheeler will always been a third-rate amateur, the mere fact he is a regional dueling champion shows me that he is not in our league. We are the greatest duelists Yugi, even though you have done well for yourself in the medical field, never forget you are the King of Games, for that is paramount for me and our relationship. I want nobody to defeat you ever.”
![Listen to Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Links [OST] - DSOD Yugi Muto by Candido0411 in Duel Links Ost playlist online for free on SoundCloud](https://i1.sndcdn.com/artworks-000604810678-gcdosl-t500x500.jpg)
We both stared at each other, sharing our mutual respect for yes I do not want Yugi to lose his crown, not while I am around as Seto Kaiba. Yugi staying the champion is what I most desire for he and I will easily take over the duel monsters industry and change the world.
“We are here at the Moto residence?” Roland said to me
Yugi smiled at me warmly as he was about to leave the car “Thank you Kaiba for the ride and it was great seeing you once again.”
“Think about what I said, Yugi, King of Games”
He nodded his head graciously as he walked away and went inside his residence. I got what I wanted in the first step and that was me and Yugi reunited. This will be a grand ambition indeed for Yugi, you may not realize this but you and I are going to be destined as one team.
Chapter 12: Awakened (Rise of the God)
Summary:
Atem finally wakes from his hibernation
Chapter Text
Osiris transported himself to the celestial realm of Duat, was not just a place but a journey. It's often represented as a star within a circle in hieroglyphs, symbolizing its celestial and mystical nature. The Egyptians viewed the afterlife as a continuation of one's existence, not an end. The realm of Duat was considered a home. Duat was home to various deities, including Osiris, the lord of the underworld, Anubis, Thoth, Horus, Hathor, and Maat, who played roles in guiding and judging the souls of the deceased. The geography of Duat mirrored the Egyptian world, with rivers, islands, fields, and lakes. However, it also contained fantastic elements like lakes of fire, walls of iron, and trees of turquoise. For Atem, Duat was a place where he could fully rest and hibernate himself during his ascension. Duat was a peaceful realm, no ascendants could not be permitted to be in Duat except for certain ascendants, mainly Osiris, Anubis, and Amun Ra’s priests.
After the initiation process, the Gods had to hibernate for it was a mandated practice for Gods. Newly ascended gods needed hibernation for the new God to assimilate into their new powers and new form, for once ascended Gods do not partake in the same behavior as mortals. Ascended Gods become one with the universe, and they become omnipresent beings, for all gods can take on different forms.
Osiris entered the golden pyramid the Temple of the Gods temple in Duat, it was a temple filled with nothing but golden adornments and lighting as it was considered a divine realm. The Gods would use the temple for their rituals and to keep the balance of the universes and dimensions through staying at Duat.
Osiris went down the long corridor hall where he saw two golden doors beautifully carved with the symbols of the Gods. The two priests stood by, anticipating their God for priests in Duat held special importance, for they guarded the celestial temples.
The priests bowed their heads seeing their God Osiris in front of them.
“Divineship,” the first priest said
Osiris nodded back to him “Is everything stable?”
“Yes sir, the Divine Grandeur, stays in his realm of hibernation”
“My celestial priests, the time is coming where he will rise out of his slumber.”
The priests looked shocked because most Gods slept in hibernation for multiple years.
“I apologize for your divinity for you are all knowing omnipresent God but don’t gods hibernate multiple years sir?”
“Yes you are correct but the Divine Grandeur is notable and distinct from all Gods. He is one of the father Gods and he has returned to us for he stayed in slumber for a millennium allowing the other primordial guards to guard over the realm. He returns.”
The priests slightly shivered for all this time they guarding over a prime mordial god.
“Do not be intimidated for both have watched over the Divine Premordial god exceptionally.”
The priests bowed in respect. The both opened the Golden doors allowing Osiris to walk into the vast room. It was a golden room with a beaming golden light in the center hovering over the room. Osiris looked at the sarcophagus in the middle of the room. It was a gold adorned sarcophagus and it was locked so no one could open the coffin. Osiris sighed over the relief that his brother would soon rise out of his hibernation.
‘You will rise, brother,” Osiris said
Then he saw a purple light appear in front of him with a form manifesting in front of him. The form appeared in the form of a jackal, it was Anubis.
‘Anubis, you are in anticipation as well,” Osiris said
“Yes brother, he is rising as we speak, I am in awe of how short his hibernation, but then again nothing surprises with Divine Grandeur.”
“Considering that our brother was cast into a darkness slumber as a mortal for 5,000 years, he is still restless in his spirit.”
“It makes sense and also when the ceremony happened his felt truly as light as a feather, our sister Ma’at is proud of our brother and how far he has come from the darkness to this moment,” Anubis said
“We must also thank his beloved mortal as well, he plays a huge part in this successful ascension, for once he rises, no doubt our brother will plan his future with the mortal,” Osiris said
“Indeed, though gods have fallen in love with mortals before, never before in our history in Aaru has a god wanted to take a mortal’s hand in marriage.”
“We will need to be honest with the Grandeur about the advantages and disadvantages from such a union, Anubis, but I will need to rely on you and some of our brothers and sisters, even our silly ones like Bes.
Anubis' eyes lit up hearing the name Bes, for Bes was considered their silliest brother. They loved their brother, but they could never fully rely on their agendas cause of his silly nature and inconsistency of taking things through a godly nature. Bes and his relationship with their brother the Grandeur has been up and down for Grandeur saw him too jesting for his pleasure.
“Are you sure we can rely on Bes, brother, he has become more of a clown then a god, which is why our sister Hathor has taken on more responsibility than him in her guardships.”
“We will try to be just with him but if he does not fall in line then Hathor will assume the responsibility.”
“Understood,
A rumble shook in the temple as a golden light started to form over the temple with the rays of the light beaming at the golden sarcophagus. Osiris and Anubis looked on as they knew what was happening but they did not expect it this soon. A golden light came out from the sarcophagus, while the room shook more violently, leaving the priest going back and forth; however, Osiris used his powers to keep him still and frozen.
“Brother! The Grandeur is about to rise!” Anubis said
“Yes, so soon our brother is truly ascended, do you feel it, brother, he is truly elevated to the universe. " “Yes, he is a powerful force I never felt this powerful since Amun Ra came to our realm,” Osiris said
The Golden Sarcophagus started to crack itself open as the huge power of golden energy came from the Sarcophagus. Atem’s body was revealed for Osiris, Anubis, and the priest to see as he lay in the coffin, not moved from the rumblings over the temple. His body levitated away from the coffin as he was still in hibernation. The sky in duat changed from a night, sun, and moon creating an otherworldly sight, as Atem’s universal godly form manifested into a shadow emerging and started to absorb itself into Atem’s unconscious formed physical body. The power seeped inside him as a golden power enveloped him, his right hand moving with his eyes twitching. The last gulp of power absorbed straight into his heart as his eyes widened open.
"The Divine Grandeur!!!" Anubis shouted.
Atem rose up his eyes were open but his mind was still in a hypnosis state as he levitated over the sarcophagus. He reached out his hands and allowed more energy from the cosmos to absorb into him. As a primordial God, he is one with the energy of the earth, sun, moon and stars for it's energy is what he absorbs his power from as a God. Atem looked over his surroundings and saw that he was in a temple with his two brothers looking over him with a priest. He felt revival in himself again as the power stopped seeping within him as a golden energy encapsulated him into an aura.
Chapter 13: Divine Creator God Atem Rises
Summary:
Atem rises as one of the creator gods.
Notes:
Divine Grandeur: Another title used to address Pharaoh Atem, as he is considered the highest-ranking Pharaoh of all Pharaohs before and after him. He is the only Pharaoh seen as a peer among the Gods.
Ascendant- A person or people who have passed from the mortal plane to Aaru or to the Underworld.
Mortal- A person who is considered living and has not faced judgment to Aaru or the Underworld. Mortals have more independence from the Gods since they have not faced judgement from the Gods yet.
Duat: Celestial Realm in between Aaru and the Underworld.
Atum- One of the Creator Gods of Early Egypt and considered a father God for the Gods who came after him. Atum's past and history as the early God was largely forgotten by the New Kingdom of Egypt. However, his legacy lived on through the ascension of each Pharoah dynasty to dynasty.
Divine Grandeur Lord Pharoah Atem- The newly ascended God, the most powerful Pharoah of all Pharoahs regardless of dynasty and is the esoteric essence of Atum's power as a God. However Atem is still his own person and individual.
Chapter Text
Atem rose up his eyes were open but his mind was still in a hypnosis state as he levitated over the sarcophagus. He reached out his hands and allowed more energy from the cosmos to absorb into him. As a primordial God, he is one with the energy of the earth, sun, moon and stars for it's energy is what he absorbs his power from as a God. Atem looked over his surroundings and saw that he was in a temple with his two brothers looking over him with a priest. He felt revival in himself again as the power stopped seeping within him as a golden energy encapsulated him into an aura.
Atem fully has remembered who he truly is for he is the spiritual esoteric of one of the original creator Gods in Egypt. The original creator god Atum's real-world origins extend into the distant past of pre-dynastic Egypt. As such, he may have predated the written word. Though he was one of several solar deities, he was the most prominent for roughly 2,000 years of Egypt's history from before the First Dynasty to the early years of the New Kingdom.
The Divine Grandeur Lord Pharoah Atem is not a reincarnation of the original God Atum but he has become the esoteric rebirth of his godliness and power so he carries the original god Atum's essence of power. He still maintained his own original soul, character, body, and spirit of the regal stern Pharoah he was always known as even though he is an ascended God.
Atum was not merely the father and mother of the world. He was also its ruler. This "right to rule" was passed down from Atum directly to the pharaohs. Hence, the mythology of Atum as ruler was used to legitimize the rule of the current king. This legitimizing would happen with each successive pharaoh through coronation rituals centered around Atum.
Before the creation of the world, Atum took into himself a mind, a heartbeat, and the breath of life. In so doing, he became matter separate from the primordial waters, transforming into the mound of land in the waters that represented the created earth.
Atem becoming the esoteric essence of the original creator God Atum is one of the anointed reasons Atem is seen as the Divine Grandeur as the most powerful Pharaohs of all Pharoahs.
Osiris and Anubis looked on in awe seeing their brother has fully awaken and risen from his hibernation. They could feel through him, the ascended powers and energy he possessed. He was still floating over the sarcophagus still in his hypnosis.
“That power Osiris, he is an alternative from the man he was,” Anubis said
“He is a realm above us all for he is one of the Creator Gods.” Osiris said
Atem slowly took vantage of his surroundings as he saw that he was in a temple and he could see his brothers looking at him. He flew himself to their presence with his brothers proceeding with a bow.
“Primordial God of Love, Life, Destiny, and one of the gods of creation, we serve you.” The two Gods said in unison. Their brother Atem is considered a creation God
Atem looked over at his brothers and landed in front of them.
“My Grandeur, your hibernation has transformed you for you more powerful a god then you were before” Anubis said
Atem nodded his head “ My brothers my hibernation is complete and I come to you reawakened, rejuvenated and remembering who I really am, I am the re-essence of Atum one of the creation Gods.” Atem said
“Now that you are back among us, our family is complete and we are in elation to reunite once again for you are a God powerful enough with the vigil, and determination we serve you,” Anubis said
“I may be a primordial God but you are all my brothers and sisters and to guard this plane and afterlife we will have to work together to ensure peace and the security of our afterlife and the universe," Atem said proudly
“Brother are you aware that your hibernation ascension is the shortest ascension for a god in our history.” Anubis asked
“I am not aware but I had every reason to want ascend quickly” Atem smiled with a fresh breeze flew past them as an ascended God he can have control ever elements of the weather. The gentle breeze was representative form that his heart was light as he thought about his beloved Yugi.
Osiris bowed once again to Atem “Now that you have risen, we will be with you every step of the way brother, I have informed Lord Akammamon of your rise and he will inform your court.”
“I thank you humbly for I do seek the see them all dearly however I must see my sweet beloved.? Atem said thinking of his Yugi for he was the person he thought of when he awakened.
“My brother as much as we would love for you to see your beloved, however, my brother since you are the Divine Grandeur of Aaru, you must head to Aaru first cause you cannot go back to the mortal plane yet. Your ability to travel to all dimensions will happen but it will happen within 72 hours.” Osiris said. Gods in ascended forms don't fully reach their full ability to travel for a full week. Since waking from hibernation, Gods are still connected to all elements of the universe and their powers are still integrated with that universe once they are able to use their physical forms their bodies will have to adjust to being back in aspects of the physical realms of the dimensions they occupy.
“I understand brother, I am so eager to see him for he is the first person I thought of when I awoke.”
“You will see him no doubt brother but right now you must acclimate to your new body, your new form and your new powers. Staying in Aaru is the perfect place for you to fully mentally rest until you truly head back to your leadership again.” Osiris told him with assurance and positivity that made Atem feel at ease. Though he misses Yugi he realizes that he must be at his best before seeing his love again.
“How is Aaru since I have been in hibernation?” Atem asked
“Quiet and truly in need for a new direction for you coming back is what the people of Aaru need and desire,” Osiris said
“Aaru will be restored for now the goals and change will be made clear,” Atem said
“My brother this time is now for you to return to Aaru and make yourself known." Anubis said
Chapter 14: Yearn
Summary:
Seto Kaiba and Yugi both arrive home.
Chapter Text
Seto's POV
I just dropped Yugi off at his residence, I am now relieved that there was no distance between us for all these months. Yugi is as affable as ever which is what I need to make our partnership happen once again. The dinner invite is part of my plan to secure our deal and Yugi will be my investment. Once Yugi becomes my investment we will run the gaming world together and I will have the visions I realized for myself but first I won’t feel my true vision become a reality without defeating the Pharaoh. I need to prove to Yugi that I am worthy of being his partner and to expose the Pharoah for being a user of Yugi’s talent. Now that I know where the coward bastard lives, I will bring him out.
I went back to my mansion and I congratulated myself on securing my dinner with Yugi with a nice glass of champagne. It has been a while since I last have been on an outing with Yugi so I need to start getting my suit together. What is so strange is that I always had a business relationship with Yugi but now this dinner means something more than just business, I cannot comprehend what that may be but I will work to make this partnership a successful one. However, I need to start making some calls first with business partners.
Yugi's POV
I arrived home after a long day at the hospital thanks to Seto Kaiba kind of enough to offer me a ride home. I took off my shoes and rested myself on the chaise lounge in my living room. Grandpa still lives with me and I assume he is probably asleep which is why he did not greet me. We still have a great relationship even though I spend so much time away from home. As a doctor, I am accustomed to long shifts. However, since rotating to the urgent care division of the hospital I come home with less stress since I am dealing with patients who don’t have any serious medical emergencies. The building of the urgent care division was considered a better approach to patient service where patients who don’t have emergencies will have access to urgent care.
I work with nurses and health techs at the urgent care division and we are a good team, everyone loves their job which makes my job as a doctor easier for me to carry on with my medical research. As a doctor I am also needed to still do research for my university. I do love being a doctor for I believe it was a calling and my maternal grandfather was a medical doctor so I have learned enough from him to understand the profession. My maternal grandfather lives in the United States as a medical researcher, he is world-renowned like my other grandfather in the field of archaeology, and his prestige as a doctor has made him move to different countries. His research has aided in vaccination developments and biotechnology advancement. No doubt he anticipates seeing me and has sent me an invitation to see him in the States.
My medical school graduation is in another three months. Though I am happy and proud that my journey in medical school has been completed, a part of me still feels empty. I wish Atem were here to celebrate with me for I know he would be proud and happy. I miss my love Atem terribly and though I realize he will eventually return, it has been a year now and my heart feels more empty without him now than ever. I have lost my creative motivation to make my dream happen with my game and everything has been driven towards my medical research which I take pride in however anything involving games and duel monsters reminds so much of Atem for it was one the driving factors in our bond and I have dissociated myself away from gaming.
I learned from him to become the best gamer for he was my inspiration and without him I do not feel like the gamer I should be, I have not participated in any tournaments for seven months which has started to worry Joey but now I can see why Kaiba has shown up even though we have not talked for months. What does he really need from me? I know Kaiba well enough to know everything in our relationship revolves around him one way or the other. Once Seth stopped taking possession of Kaiba as his vessel, Seto Kaiba was restored to the man he was but he does not remember anything except the memories Seth implanted in him to remember. Kaiba says he wants to have dinner with me, well then I guess this dinner must be important for what he wants to arrange with me. I took out my cell phone and went to the photo gallery on my phone and I spent time looking at the pictures of Atem, as a tear fell down my eye. I love him and I hope he is alright for I miss my love and I desperately yearn for his presence and touch.
Chapter 15: Back to Aaru
Summary:
Atem, Osiris, and Anubis are back in Aaru
Notes:
Divine Grandeur: Another title used to address Pharaoh Atem, as he is considered the highest-ranking Pharaoh of all Pharaohs before and after him. He is the only Pharaoh seen as a peer among the Gods.
Ascendant- A person or people who have passed from the mortal plane to Aaru or to the Underworld.
Mortal- A person who is considered living and has not faced judgment to Aaru or the Underworld. Mortals have more independence from the Gods since they have not faced judgement from the Gods yet.
Duat: Celestial Realm in between Aaru and the Underworld.
Atum- One of the Creator Gods of Early Egypt and considered a father God for the Gods who came after him. Atum's past and history as the early God was largely forgotten by the New Kingdom of Egypt. However, his legacy lived on through the ascension of each Pharoah dynasty to dynasty.
Divine Grandeur Lord Pharoah Atem- The newly ascended God, the most powerful Pharoah of all Pharoahs regardless of dynasty and is the esoteric essence of Atum's power as a God. However Atem is still his own person and individual.
Chapter Text
Atem, Anubis, and Osiris teleported to Aaru as they hovered over the Aaru realm basking in the sunshine. As gods they are omnipresent and can be anywhere in the dimensional realms including the mortal realm. Omnipresence means all-present. This term means that the Gods is capable of being everywhere at the same time. It means his divine presence encompasses the whole of the universe. There is no location where the Gods do not inhabit.
As Gods they can make themselves known and live within different parts for an Egyptian God can live in the sky, the ocean, the moon, animals or even the mortal plane. However, the Gods often avoided mortals for Gods saw mortals as untested and have corruptible spirits that Gods wanted to avoid and also be able to judge without involvement and attachment to the mortal world
They can be attached to the cosmos and even plants for it conduct themselves in balance with the universe and the Earth. However, mortals are not in balance with how to live for years, for the freedom they are given, mortals can corrupt the balance the Gods bless them with their innovations, immorality, and ambitions. Gods are not political leaders they oversee the balance of the universe and the souls of humanity and the living
Atem could see beautiful sunshine over his kingdom and realm as everything felt at peace. He was happy to feel this peace for it was the opposite of how he felt last time he arrived at Aaru after living with his beloved Yugi in the mortal plane. He remembers returning to Aaru how the realm felt heavier for his intuitions became correct in that his realm was infested with corrupted souls who caused imbalance in Aaru. Now he can easily say that Aaru has been guarded well in his father’s leadership.
“Can you sense it brother, Aaru has been guarded well since your hibernation.” Osiris said
“Yes, I expected nothing less from Pharoah Akammamon, for he is a diligent and prudent leader, he has proven that his heart is balanced and he can truly lead.” Atem said
“Now that you have ascended brother, you will have the ability to sense all realms not just Aaru but for it is necessary for you to guard over Aaru as a leader. As the leader of Aaru you will no longer just be seen as merely a Pharaoh but also the spiritual guide and leader of Aaru now that you have ascended. Aaru’s balance is aligned with the balance of the Underworld where good souls live in Aaru and corrupted souls are in the Underworld. Set is the primary overseer as you know but it is rare for souls from the Underworld to ever be transported to Aaru.”
Atem looked at his brothers and smiled content that he had finally ascended and now Aaru realm was back in balance for him to carry out his vision. Osiris looked at Atem and put his hand on his shoulder.
“Brother, the time is now for you to make yourself known at your court,” Anubis said
“I will but you will be near Osiris and Anubis?" Atem asked
Osiris nodded his head “Of course, Anubis will be at the Temple of the Gods but I will be with to make yourself known
“I thank you, my brothers,”
“We will see each other within a span of hours,” Anubis said
Anubis teleported himself as Atem and Osiris looked at each other. Osiris felt elated that his brother was among him again, and he never felt more proud. Over time, Osiris has come to look at Atem as one of his closest brothers, and he believes that a great partnership can form now that Atem has ascended and is a permanent family of the Gods.
“Since your are a Pharaoh, brother, it would be customary for you to greet your people royally with a ceremonial entrance.”
Atem slightly rolled his eyes in jest for he never cared about the pomp of his status. “Those formalities don’t matter to me Osiris.”
“I comprehend but you are now here, my suggestion Brother is rest, don’t fully assume your duties yet, you may not feel it now but you will feel it within a couple of hours, you will feel a sense of disorientation since you have been in hibernation for months. Your new godly form is being adjusted to this realm for Aaru will be your home. Rest in your chambers brother past a couple of hours.”
Atem nodded his head in gratitude but he pondered to himself. “What was your ascension like Osiris.”
My ascension was longer, I hibernated for 100 years as you know since I was the first Pharaoh of Egypt, my dynasty and legacy needed to be carried on with time, back in the old kingdom days, we did not have family dynasties like you and Pharoah Akammamon. Your family is nine generations of nobles and royals, during the old kingdom there were no noble dynasties yet. The Pharaohs did not have opportunities to flex their power since the Old Kingdom was made up of outnumbered members of court often usurping the power of the Pharaoh. It led to more rivalries in the palace, plotting which as you know happened between me and my own family as you know of the story my wife Isis saving my body and bringing me back to life to ascend to God.
When I ascended I was lead by the creation God, Amun Ra. For I became to God of vegetation, harvest, and crops to help mortals be able to take control of their own lives and destiny through being able to harvest the land or be in sync with other living forms. For I represent rebirth and possibility as you brother represent creation, destiny and love. We are bringers to this world but we also have the ability to rejuvenate the dimensions and realms with living forms corrupt the balance.
“I thank you for everything Osiris, and also for what you have done with the tribulations we have endured.”
“Brother, we are family and as Gods, we will work among each other more often then your realize. You are no longer a mortal or ascendant, our governance is alternative from them. Once you have adjusted yourself from your hibernation then you will see that you are no longer part of them.
Atem looked at Osiris for he understood what he was conveying. Since waking from hibernation he has felt a difference in himself from his body, his mind and his emotions. His body has gained muscle but he also felt lighter. He also felt his endurance has increased as he can hold power he can never fathom. Emotionally he feels lighter in his soul and felt more like a man reborn as he has truly learned to understand his life as an ascended God. His heart has changed now for things he used to have a literalness for has dissipated.
“It is time brother to make yourself known at court but first we will see Akammammon
Chapter 16: Grandeur and Sacred Guardians Reunite
Summary:
Atem reunites with Sacred Guardians and calls forth a meeting with Mahad with matters most pressing to his heart.
Chapter Text
I came in with Osiris and made myself known at court to my father who was in my office proceeding with work. He was out of breath as he saw me for it has been months since we have interacted. He cried out in happiness seeing how proud he was of my ascension and my evolved form as a God. Since hibernation I have felt a difference in myself and ascended form. I feel lighter in my mood and spiritual weight for I understood why the Gods took the lightness of my heart seriously during the initiation. To make my ascension happen, I needed to have my heart light and not weighed down by any form of weightiness that causes imbalance. When I was initiated I felt no form of pain, all I felt was true happiness and love, rooted on the fact I have my Yugi by my side and he will be my one and only. I remembered the week before initiation the lovemaking we made and being one with his soul contributed to the lightness of my heart.
He is what completes me, drives me and as an ascended God, my being is about defending and loving beings as pure as my beloved. My ascended form has changed me for I don’t feel any form of attachment to anything mortals idolize such as money, materialism, and competition which is truly the most drastic transformation for competition is what made me who I am as Pharaoh, an individual, a gamer, and a protector.
I am still amiss with everything but I know I am in blessed hands with my brother Osiris, for the Gods are now my family. I presented myself to the rest of the Sacred Guardians and my servants who were truly elated to see me again as I was delighted to see them again. They told me the palace felt vacant without my presence, though I appreciate their heartfelt sentiments being back in Aaru is pleasant but I will not be truly delighted until I see Yugi once again. The Guardians and my father arranged a special get-together in one of the formal rooms in the palace where my father hosted in being accommodated with him and my Guardians as he spoiled us with beer and wine.
At the moment I am still in a feeling of dissociation. Yes, I am in Aaru but Aaru does not feel like home. My home is Yugi and even though an ascended god now, with the ability to control the universe by the will and snap of my finger, I am still lovestruck by my aibou Yugi and my desire to see him and be with him is as strong as ever, in fact the hours go by my desires for him increases as I wonder about him and how he is feeling. Though I was happy to be among them, I wanted to retire to my chambers, for Osiris was right I was starting to feel disoriented. I needed my solitude and to truly gather myself, my father was still hosting as I smiled at everyone, stood up and bowed to them.
“ I appreciate this powwow father and the rest of my Guardians but I must take my leave for I am feeling a need of rest.” I told them
Lady Isis rose from her chair in concern “My Grandeur are you well?”
I smiled to reassure her “Yes, my Lady Isis, I am well one of the side effects Osiris told me was that I will feel slight disorientation coming back to this realm, it will pass and it is not serious. He tells me to rest for a while before assuming my duties again.
Maha rose and bowed his head “My Grandeur please take all the rest you need for Aaru will still be led by Pharoah Akammammon.”
“I thank you Mahad, and I request a meeting with you in my chambers within 30 minutes.”
“Yes sir”
“I bid all my Guardians a wonderful evening and I will see you all at breakfast.”
They bowed to me in unison as I quickly left and retired to my chambers. I walked up to my chambers which was located on the 5th floor for my chambers were vast and took up most of the floor. My servants guarded my chambers as it was part of their duties. I walked in my chambers and could see nothing has changed within and my belongings were where they were positioned before my initiation. My servants followed me seeking my attention for it has been a time since they served me. I had no patience for being served for I wanted time to myself and I dismissed them.
I rested on my vast bed as I let myself be acclimated to being back in Aaru. Taking in the warmth of my bed as I started to feel comfort in being back in my chambers once again, however, I missed the warmth of my Yugi as I remembered the last time I was here he was in Aaru for the first time and he shared my bed. I remembered back to those days as I felt the true content of that dream I always envisioned. I miss my love’s warmth, his soft slim body as I remembered our last days making love. Osiris tells me I can return back within 72 hours, how can I bear any more days away from him? I vowed once and for all that Yugi will never be parted from me ever again, now that ascension has been completed, I will have what I truly desire. I will make sure the Gods honor my vision for I am one of the creator Gods and can will anything I want to those who seek to find a barrier between me and my beloved.
30 minutes have passed as I have felt myself settled in my chambers. I heard my servants proceed into my balcony where I was resting on the chaise lounge.
“Pardon me my Grandeur but Master Mahad is here as requested.”
I rose up from my chair and shook his hand, it was great to see him all this time. “Mahad thank you for coming”
“Of course my Grandeur,” Mahad said
“Do you desire wine or any kind of refreshment?”
“No thank you, sir, I am well and we will have dinner within a couple of hours will you join us.”
“I am still exhausted, my physical form is getting used to this realm so I will be here resting the rest of the day, I will eat here however tell everyone I will see them for breakfast.”
“We are elated to have you back sir, we all missed your presence sincerely and we are surprised you are back earlier than we anticipated.”
“Yes, well I had every means to ascend quickly but even though I have just woken from hibernation, I am still dissociated from everything which is why I requested your presence Mahad.”
“I am here sir? What do you need for me to do?”
“No need Mahad, a briefing and for you to inform me on matters that are truly close to my heart and take priority. I need to know how is Yugi, for I cannot see him for 72 hours since I can’t travel to the mortal realm yet, however before initiation I entrusted you primarily and Lady Isis to protect and look after my beloved, but first how long as it has been since I have been in hibernation in the mortal plane.”
“Yes sir, we have done what you have requested, however, to ease your mind it has been a year sir in the mortal plane.”
“What! It has been a year? I said in shock and aghast with disgust cause I had no intention of staying in hibernation that long away from Yugi. I willed myself to spend a couple of months in hibernation not a full year. That means my Yugi has been without me for a full year. Thoughts started to race through my head for a year in mortal time is more drastic for mortals than for me as a God. My love is mortal and mortals can change their behaviors, destiny, and spirits. I can see why Osiris and Anubis have told me that I will see things differently from the mortals now as an ascended god.
“How is Yugi? Is he alright?” I asked Mahad still deep in my thoughts.
“He is well sir, he is in good health and spirits. There have been no incidences, threats, or evil lurking since you have been in hibernation. The Gods are as wise and all-knowing and it was the perfect time for your initiation sir.” Mahad assured me
I sighed happily that Yugi was safe, with no threats. “So that means no lowly mortal touched or even harassed my beloved, tell me the truth Mahad!”
“No sir, Yugi, has been given protection thanks to Lady Isis who has cast spells warding Yugi away from bad spirits, he has lived well sir, safe though he is a very busy young man.”
I smiled but also rubbed my temple, my Yugi has not changed in overworking himself. “You are sure?” I asked wanting to be certain, Yugi’s safety is a priority and I entrusted Mahad more than anyone to guard him with his life.
“Yes sir, we can easily inform you that nothing of that deviousness has occurred to the Master in the mortal plane. “We monitored Yugi vigorously, and nothing has occurred, Master Yugi is a studious individual and he has spent more time occupied with his studies, he has not strayed to any irresponsible deviancy such as drugs or been prey to anything you have our word and bond from me and Lady Isis," Mahad told me and I believe him, they are both the Sacred Guardians I can trust for their maturity and insight.
“I believe you Mahad, and so overall it has been a year a lot can change, how is he in terms of his stability, is he still living with Grandpa, is our country estate still around.”
“Yes sir, nothing has changed. The country estate is still present and where he still lives along with his grandpa. Yugi takes excellent care of him, he has been living primarily in Domino with his grandpa but Yugi has entrusted me and Lady Isis to look after the estate while he is in the city. We have been switching our time in the mortal plane and Aaru and we have become as close to him as before sir.”
I smiled happily, that is what I wanted my Yugi protected and with friends, I can trust. It is my dream for him to be closer with my Guardians. “So he still lives in Domino, what about that game development he had set with a couple of developers, did he sign any deals for I had reservations.” I wanted to know if it meant him working with Kaiba Corp.
“Sir he did what you requested and he did not take the offer, he is in fact not working on his game development he has been in school full-time sir and I believe he has completed his studies.”
“He has completed university?” I asked Mahad in curiosity for I knew Yugi was in school.
“Yes sir”
I sighed happily that he completed everything and that he was safe. It was a concern of mine but also if overwork was a way to keep my Yugi from being pursued by others then I can welcome it briefly. That led me to think more than anything if some degenerate mortal pursued him as more delicate thoughts took over me. I am not in denial of my jealousy when it comes to Yugi with others for it is the one aspect of me that has not changed since ascension, Yugi is the only mortal who truly has my heart and he will be mine. I will not let a mortal take him away from me. This is one of the reasons why I was so shocked that Mahad told me it had been a year in the mortal plane. I willed my ascension to happen quickly so my love won’t stray from but I wanted to know, even if it made Mahad uncomfortable for Mahad has always been a gentleman when it came to respecting my Yugi.
“Mahad, you know what I am truly seeking” I glared at him intently with a hint of plea and as he looked at my eyes and could almost read my thoughts.
Mahad bowed his head “Sir, I have never been one to probe into Yugi’s private life for I disconnect myself when it comes to dealing with his love life, sir I cannot truly be honest but I have not probed into his private life.”
I rubbed my temples vigorously as heat came across my chest, and concerns, fears as the visuals of Yugi being with another took hold. It has been a year, though I do trust Yugi, however, I cannot trust mortals and their lust for him, in particular one individual “So you cannot inform me if some mortal has touched him or pursued him?”
Mahad bowed his head “Sir you know me, I am uncomfortable in being involved in matters when it comes to Master Yugi and his personal affairs except for you who I serve proudly and most humbled sir. So I cannot be transparent with you or make you believe I have done my duty when it comes to the matters of his sexual liaisons.”
“So, he has had liaisons?” I asked in a hint of fear, my Yugi is young, beautiful, intelligent, alluring, and sensual and he has followers with his King of Games notoriety. I have every reason to distrust mortals.
“It is Master Yugi sir, he loves you, he would never act carelessly:
“It has been a year Mahad, I have every reason to believe but I have faith in Yugi, we are made for each other, he knows it but I also know mortals and even ascendants as you know Mahad the last time Yugi was here. That traitor Shimon preyed on him, this is why I want you to protect him cause Yugi is unaware of others and their own temptations towards him."
I saw Mahad close his eyes and winced not wanting to remember those darker days in Aaru. The dealings with Shimon and how he almost sexually violated my Yugi. He did not want to remember those days ever and since then has developed a peace of mind that Shimon is in the Underworld in perpetual torment for his crimes and also bringing down his former apprentice Mana.
“Sir nothing of that nature has ever occurred sir? Also I am still curious sir of their status since being in the Underworld. Though it has been months and we have adjusted and moved forward from them, it is still felt with their betrayal just not given status and I just wanted to know if you have any updates on them." Mahad wanted to know.
“ Before I was initiated the God Set visited me in Aaru and he gave me a status of them before initiation. He sent two gifts from the Underworld as you know Mahad, the Gods do not tolerate rape or attempted rape. Set sent me Shimon’s castrated phallus in a gift box, for that bastard’s castration was done under the hands of Set's priests. Mana’s ear was cut off and from what Set last told me, she may be under the custody of Aphosis.
I heard Mahad gasp for he understood that being under the custody of Aphosis was one of the worse fates in the Underworld. It meant true evil irrephensible souls were given such a fate. “ I had no idea sir that Mana sunk to such a level and has been truly fallen.”
“She hurt Yugi, Mahad, her fate was already sealed. I am glad the gods gave a good sentencing for I feel no pity and nor should you. She betrayed me and you, for she hurt Lady Isis, had it not been for Osiris she would be tormented by her attack. Osiris healed her mind so she won’t be plagued by Mana’s evil. Right now Mana should be in perputal torment, she is done Mahad. Don’t tell me after all these months and what she has done you still have a feeling for her.”
“Sir, I have moved on believe me, but it is difficult to truly rid ourselves of the history we had with her as children.”
“I have, I moved on Mahad, I am free of her and I feel no pity. She made her own choices and she knew the rules. We cannot keep harking back to those days. All I care about now is the future.” I said as I looked at the view ahead in front of me of Aaru.
Mahad smiled and bowed to me “I agree sir, for I believe the future is bright for Aaru and for you sir.”
“In 72 hours Mahad, my future is in the mortal plane.”
“He is as amazing as ever sir, and he has not forgotten you, we still talk and always asks about you sir, he is anxious to see you again.”
“As am I, in 72 hours Mahad, but in my heart it feels like an eternity.”
“The mean time sir, rest yourself so you can be at your best, Yugi will wait for you. He has waited, you will finally have what you desire sir.”
“Thank you Mahad, for briefing me, I am exhausted, I will dismiss myself for bed now but I thank you.”
“Yes my Grandeur, we are here if you need us.”
Mahad bowed to me as I waved him off, we have enough time to discuss the palace the days ahead but what occupies my thoughts and my mind is Yugi. My main priority is to see him once again. I retired to my bed anticipating sleep but not before looking at the picture of my darling one during his high school graduation, it hard to believe my love has now completed college. My darling has grown up.
Chapter 17: Discovery
Summary:
Yugi and Seto Kaiba come across as discovery as they prepare for their business dinner.
Yugi and Seto POV
Chapter Text
I have a 6:00 dinner with Kaiba this evening. He called me 45 minutes ago and already arranged the seating arrangements at the Blue Inn this evening. As great as it is to be talking with Kaiba once again, I wish I changed my choice of dinner spot. The Blue Inn holds a true intimate and personal importance for me for it was my Atem’s favorite hangout spot. When we were together we spent time at that club more than anywhere else. My lover loved the classy controlled environment and he became an avid fan of the music from the club. It also held an intimate heartfelt feeling for me cause it was where Atem and I declared our love for each other and it was where we realized we were more than partners but lovers as we shared our first kiss.
Flashback
We toasted to our reunion being back together as we had our intimate moment on the rooftop bar of the Blue Inn as we both drank our champagne in perfect symmetry.
“You know aibou, coming back I would not have it any other way. Remember after you won your duel against me and we made our final parting “I told you we would never be fully apart”
Yes, he said. He smiled at me took my breath away “I meant it, I made a vow the moment I went to the afterlife that I would find a way back to you and by Ra I did and I don’t regret it, I don’t care how much rest, power and paradise I have in the afterlife aibou, to me and my heart my true paradise is right here in front of me”
“Atem” I looked at him flustered
“Yugi, I will say this the way I know how but I at a loss of breath but in so many tangibles tonight but I have to make this declaration. A declaration of my love for you. Yugi, I love you so much! I am hopelessly truly in love with you. I was always in love with you the moment we met even before then but when I first saw you, was the moment I met the person I truly want to spend my lifetime."
"Atem!" I was welling up with tears in my eyes and as Atem gently wiped them away.
“Yugi you are my love and my life. I fought coming back here 'cause I am truly in love and I will cross many oceans, mountains, and dimensions just so I can be with you Yugi."
“Atem you have rendered me speechless with the words you say, I am so spellbound by you. Everything you said, I truly feel the same way. I always loved you Atem, I love everything about you. The moment we met was the greatest moment of my life, Atem since the moment I met you have been the best person and literally the best thing that has ever happened to me, for I was a lonely boy, introverted, shy but with deep love lingering inside of me looking for a friend or someone to love. Then you came around and changed everything for me. You are an amazing man, loving, devoted, handsome, but more importantly, you are truly a god among men."
I remember that evening like it was yesterday, it was the greatest day of my life because the man I always loved said that he always was in love with me as I was always in love with him. I can remember that evening right now as a tear started to drop from my eye. I miss him so much and though I know he said he will be back, it has been a year now. Will he truly come back for he is now a God and I always knew deep down in my heart, I will only slow him down.
I remember back to the days when I was in Aaru and I found out about Mana, his oldest friend, and that she felt in her heart that I would be a terrible match for him for the reason of our differences and that I could not be compatible for a God such as him for I am mortal and also too weak for him. Most of our relationship is indeed based on him protecting me and I continue to weigh him down even in Aaru, with my carelessness and now with Mahad and Isis traveling back and forth just for me. I am at my wit’s end and I believe it would be fair for them to truly rest and truly stay in Aaru. I am feeling so weighed down that everything we have endured is because I am so weak.
I cannot help now but feel Mana is validated, he has been away from me for a year, he is now a God and he can live a destiny beyond me. He has lived a destiny beyond me for who am I? when he has everything as a God. I have a reason to believe that maybe he has moved on and possibly engaged with a God or an ascendant who he is compatible with, the Gods, in the beginning, believed we were meant to live apart and maybe they managed to convince him to truly let us go. If this is a reality then I wish Atem all the happiness, and love and that he lives the best God of us all.
I heard a loud knock from my bedroom door hearing the banging on the door. “Yugi! Yugi! Yugi, it was Grandpa, he was louder than usual as my thoughts started to ponder. Is there something wrong? I quickly sat up from my desk as I was conducting some medical research. I put on my long sleeping robe and opened up my door seeing Grandpa rush in.
“Grandpa, what is wrong?”
“There is nothing wrong my boy; I just heard some incredible news that you must hear.”
“What is it?”
“I heard from two of my colleagues as we had a virtual conference 30 minutes ago. One of my colleagues told me they found a long-lost historic site in Egypt. My co-worker has spent 7 years researching this site for so much of its history and archives have been hidden and some of it damaged. The site uncovered is a long lost Temple and dedication memorial to the long lost Pharaoh Atem.”
I gasped and felt a tightness in my stomach hearing my lover’s name. “What do you mean?”
“I mean that we have found a site and dedication memorial for him that has been lost for 4,000 years. Pharaoh Atem has been the most sought-after and researched mysterious Pharaoh in our field since so much history and archives of him have been lost.
All that we had of him was the hidden tomb the Ishatar family used to guard over and that huge pictorial hieroglyphic of him dueling what appeared to be his cousin Seth in "Table of Lost Memories".
There has not been many archives or historical records of him for years as you know. However, in our field, we know off hand of his legacy for his legacy has been documented as being the only Pharaoh to have saved Egypt from the Shadow Games and the great evil Zorc. Now more of his history is being uncovered and I believe his name and legacy will be restored.”
“That is great Grandpa! I am so happy that Atem’s legacy is being recognized.”
“Indeed and that means that Atem will finally be recognized as one of the greatest Pharaohs of all time, as we all know there is greatness in him.”
“So what will happen next?”
“I have been invited to the historic site in Luxor, Egypt, I wanted to know if you have time in your schedule to accompany me since he is close to you, I feel in many respects Yugi, anything that involves Atem should involve you. “
“Of course, I will accompany you, I will do whatever I can to preserve and honor Atem and his legacy.
If I cannot have Atem back in my life, at least I will be able to preserve his legacy and restore his name the best I can, it is what I owe him for he has done so much for me but I have not done enough for him. However, I cannot stay in my sadness because I have dinner with Kaiba. I know everything he does revolves around him but I cannot help but be happy to see him again. Kaiba seemed excited over our dinner so maybe he is coming around to truly see us as friends. I always saw him as a friend though he would never admit it. We have endured trying times together and though his drive is try to defeat Atem once again in a duel, I cannot help but feel guilty that I knew more then he knew for he has been doing expedition campaigns looking for Atem or traces of him when all this time Atem has been living in the mortal plane while he was possessed by Master Seth. I wonder if it is right to tell him the truth, for he deserves to know everything.
I looked over my vast closet of suits as I picked the perfect one with my dinner with Yugi this evening. I found what I wanted to wear and I am anxious to get this show on the road, I want to move forward and be able to make my vision happen. Now that Yugi said yes, I will make my move to make sure Yugi never truly turns down our partnership. Yugi has never let me down before, despite our differences, Yugi is one of the easiest business partners I have dealt with as an associate. I am enthusiastic that I will soon become the most powerful man in the world.
Once I finished choosing my suit I went to my bedroom office and looked at the archives I had collected regarding the Pharaoh. In my research of trying to seek him out, there is not much information about him for a lot of his history was lost according to my archaeologists for ulterior motives. No matter now, I know where he lives, and once everything is set with Yugi, I will seek out the Pharaoh. I will have him bend to my will and I will expose Yugi to how that man's true nature and he is a cowardly user.
I heard Mokuba run into my office happily. He knew I had dinner with Yugi this evening and was excited that me and Yugi were back in speaking terms.
“Hey big bro, how are you today?
“I am fine Mokuba,” I said boredly
I have two hours left until our dinner date, what…did I just say date..I mean our business dinner. I said to myself and slightly blushed.
“So are you ready for the dinner with Yugi bro?”
“It is strictly business Mokuba, we will have our dinner, talk business, and then leave. I have no intention to hang around for I fear I may interact with his loser friends, especially that Wheeler asshole.”
“You are having dinner at the Blue Inn, that is not really Joey’s kind of spot.”
“Yugi is the type of person that will take a low-level trashcan like Wheeler to a classy establishment such as the Blue Inn, as charming as it is to be among Yugi’s company, I don’t care for his loser entourage."
“I would reconsider calling some of his friends losers, bro for I have Ryou’s resume and he would be a great employee for us in working as our in-house counsel.”
I scoffed hearing the word lawyer, how many times I had to go to countless deposition hearings with endless lawsuits dealing with corporate shark lawyers? I lost more money relying on lawyers for lawsuits is just a form of embezzlement. “Lawyers are a dime a dozen, we have so many in-house counsel who are nothing but glorified paper clerks. They are nothing but Public Relations managers who I can pay in cheaper rates. I am considering laying off some of them and invest more into our technology department for I need more developers."
“Bro I understand but we should not downsize the legal department yet until we look at our asset plan”
“I will work with the law firms Mokuba, they are more valuable for my time."
Mokuba sighed and looked over what I was currently doing which was reading over the archives of the Pharaoh.
“You are reading about the Pharaoh, I got some news from Grandpa that they found a hidden site dedicated to the Pharaoh."
My eyes widened hearing news about the Pharaoh, I have been wanting to know more about the bastard as long as I can. “What site?!”
“They found a site in Luxor that is dedicated to him, you should ask Grandpa for he only sent me a quick text, I did not ask for any more information.”
“Then I will need the information to track him down and hopefully bring him back. Anything revolving around his history will be useful.”
“Bro, I think you need to stop thinking about the Pharaoh this evening and think more about you and Yugi.”
“Yugi and I?” What are you saying?
“Your partnership is important for we need Yugi to change the gaming world on it’s head and we truly cement our legacy, the Pharoah will come second but the King of Games is first.”
“You are right Mokuba, Yugi is more important and by this evening we will have the King of Games back”
Chapter 18: Business Dinner
Summary:
Seto and Yugi finally have their business dinner with Kaiba asking for something from Yugi.
Seto POV
Chapter Text
It was now 5:20 yes now the dinner date..um…business dinner is here. I wore a cream color blouse and coat with a brown pants as I left the mansion with Roland driving.
I chose the long-stretched limo because I was going to pick up Yugi from his residence, and we were going to go to the Blue Inn in high style. Since I have become business associates with Yugi, I have gotten to know Yugi well enough that he is an individual with style and evolving form of class and sophistication I am starting to cherish. When we were in high school, he had a weird gothic style dress, which I never cared for but I found annoying. Now that we have gone beyond high school, Yugi dresses like a man of my peer. He wore the most debonair suits when we worked together, accentuating his figure when he was at Kaiba Corp, which at times can drive me excited now that he is a medical doctor, he is wearing lame scrubs.
It is not the first time Yugi and I have had business talks before but why does this feel different? I am excited and nervous no apparent reason and I never am nervous about anything. Yugi is just an associate nothing more but why is my cock feeling tight over thinking about him. I needed to drink something, so I went to the small compartment in my limo and reached for the small cask and drank some vodka. I needed to calm myself, and drinking vodka can help with my dilemma. We reached the Moto residence within 20 minutes as I saw Yugi outside waiting for me.
He looks as desirable as ever, he wore a nice orange blouse, black jeans with a black jacket. Yugi’s sense of fashion impresses me every time I see him. I rolled down my window to see him smile and waved.
“Kaiba, thank you for picking me up”
“No issue Yugi, now get in, I do have an appetite for I have not eaten since breakfast.
He came inside as we sat next to each other, but Yugi’s pleasantries broke down my icy walls. “How has your day been? He asked
“The usual Yugi, but I held off most of my agenda today, for I am in anticipation for our dinner.”
“I thank you once again for inviting me and to tell you the truth, it has been great to see you, I have my other friends but don’t think Kaiba your presence matters less to me.”
“I am not one to engage in talks of feelings, Yugi but I must admit, seeing you again has been pleasant and let’s hope that we do not put ourselves at a distance once again.”
“Yes, I agree, so now that we are here again, what plans do you have.”
“Let’s wait until dinner Yugi, my mind is more on the entree I will choose then our business talk but pleasant conversation is enough for now Yugi.”
We arrived at the Blue Inn, it was one of the more prominent clubs in the city. I did not frequent the club the past year my mind occupied on trying to find the Pharaoh. This is a welcome distraction for myself but the main goal is business. We left the limo and went inside the club The Blue Inn was a lovely looking building it was a story building as soon as you enter the interior looks like a hotel then a club. We walked into the redecorated entrance The interior was modeled after a French style hotel lobby, a young man sitting at the main desk smiled when he saw Yugi and I.
“Mr. Seto Kaiba sir! What a surprise! Mr. Moto it is great to see your sir, it has been a long time?”
“What surprise? I have us booked tonight now do you have your reservations or not? I asked him, I did not have the time to silly chatter with him.
“Of course sir, we have you booked and you have your own personal servants and space as requested.
“Good now, send us there now,
“Yes sir,” he bowed to me and Yugi and he guided us to the exclusive part of the club that I booked. It is where I can have my privacy not be among silly patrons, and have my alone time with Yugi.
It was a very isolated part of the club overlooking the stage where the performers would perform. We also had our own private bar, booth and own servers. This was where business patrons would often reside. Yugi and I were greeted by our own personal servers who bowed to us as we took our seats.
The two servers was one woman and one man. The young man smiled excessively at Yugi as he handed him the menu
“ Sir it is great seeing you again Mr. Moto it has been a long time, I see that you are with Mr. Seto Kaiba.”
“Yes, Daishi, it is great seeing you, me and Mr Kaiba are here for business?”
“So I assume it is just you and him, what about the other handsome gentleman who used to frequent this club. We all loved him and would love to see him again.”
My eyebrows twitched. Who is this other man that server is talking about? Is the man talking about Wheeler of all people? Then again the man said handsome and Wheeler looks like a cheap skate rat. It can’t be Wheeler nor is other low life friend Tristan, that is even worse..ewww. I know his other friend lives in Osaka, who is this other friend, Yugi has been associating with, he cannot be dating someone. Dating? No, not Yugi, I know he has some attachment to that Anzu woman but Yugi dating others. Hmm, who is this man?
Yugi smiled gracefully to the server “I thank you Daishi but that gentleman is currently out of town.”
“Is he out on business trip sir?” the server asked him
“No, he has a family business he must tend do, however I am sure he misses you all.”
“We loved him sir, you two brightened up the evenings together while you use to frequent.” the server said
Now I am starting to get curious now, who is this gentleman, and that server is not doing his job. His job is to serve me my food, not fraternize with Yugi. I snapped at him “Boy, go and do your job! Take our menu now!”
He shivered slightly and bowed in front of me losing his eye contact quickly with Yugi “I am sorry sir? I apologize, it has been a long time since I saw Mr. Moto, but yes are you ready for your order sir?
I glared at that silly boy. I looked over the menu while the silly boy was play-talking with Yugi. I had an appetite and wanted to eat. I looked at him to make sure he took down what I ordered
“Yes, bring both Yugi and I all samples of your appetizers,” I turned to look at Yugi looking over the menu. Now Yugi what will you order this evening? I asked him
“Yes, I will have Mango Juice, and as an entree I will have the Bamya with Lamb please?”
“Good choice sir? The server said
“I will have the Manhattan as a drink, the Filet Mignon medium cooked with Foie Gras sauce, fingerling potatoes on the side and wild mushrooms.
“Very good sir?” He bowed and took both our menus as I looked on unimpressed with him as a server. I looked at Yugi who was playing with his phone, I have to try to be a little social.
“So Yugi, that is an interesting choice of your entree, I always knew you to like burgers and steak.”
“I still do but I have come to love other types of cuisines my palate has enhanced as you may say.”
“That is nice, and also good on your part to be willing to enhance yourself and find alternatives. Since getting to know you as an associate Yugi, I am rather impressed with you.”
Yugi smiled at me “I thank you Kaiba, you are not so bad yourself, the more I have gotten to know you, you are not as dour as you think you are, you can be fun if you give yourself the chance.”
“I cannot be fun Yugi, it is a privilege and for those who are silly. I am running a billion-dollar company, I don’t have time to be fun.”
“That is not true, with the status you have, you can spend some time on yourself and self care. I have gotten to know enough people who are busy as you are and they are realizing how much their true wealth comes from self care.”
“Spare me the Deepak Chopra bullshit Yugi, I know that you are a doctor now, but spare for one evening your medical assessment and live in the moment with me.”
He sighed but understood “I will, I apologize, you may not see this but i do see you as a friend and friends look out for each other.”
“Yugi you are pleasant to be around but let’s not sink any more then we have to, please don’t turn into your female friend and her bullshit speeches about friendship. I am here tonight to talk about business, however I won’t say anything until I have some food in my stomach.”
“Here they are Kaiba with the appetizers and our drinks” Yugi said. I saw three servers come in with 5 plates of samples from the appetizer menu. My appetite was getting the best out of me as I was eager to eat. They placed it all on the table as I felt my mouth slightly water. Everything looked well cooked and presentable, I started on the calamari first, as I took the food and ate quicker than I anticipated. I saw Yugi looking on but I wanted him to eat as well.
“Yugi please eat?” I said to him
He nodded his head and took a small sample for himself. Finally something is in my stomach, I have never been one to fast but I was eager for this dinner even though it was about business. However seeing Yugi once again, helped my mood as I looked at him eating as well. He always ate gingerly like it was some art form with the way he eats which mesmerized me.
I called the server for a bottle of Jacques Selosse Millesime Champagne. As they poured the champagne into our glasses.
15 minutes later they came with our food. Finally, as I was ready to eat this steak for it was my favorite dish. I also called forth two martini’s for Yugi and I. While I we were both enjoying our entrees, now it was the time to talk business.
“Yugi, now it is time to talk business?”
“Of course,” he said as he finished sipping his champagne
“Now Yugi, it has been a while since we last saw each other but during our time apart I have spent time focusing on other issues that I felt was a priority to me.” I remember seeing the realm in which the Pharoah lived and meeting his father for the first time. Now that I know where we live, I can resolve myself for now.
“I understand Kaiba, you are busy man and you are working to expand your brand and become more successful, Congratulations on the success of building Kaiba Land in France.”
“Thank you, Yugi, but to be honest with you. I miss our partnership. I miss you knowing that you are there, we have had our differences Yugi and though I am not a fan of your entourage, I can at least have some form of peace knowing you would be there. That was missing for months and I miss you dueling. Yugi you have not dueled for seven months, that is unlike you."
“I have had work and school Kaiba, primarily school since I have now gotten a medical residency that has precedent over everything else.”
“That is not truly the whole story Yugi, I know you enough to understand there is something else in your mind. You do not have to tell me but I do care enough and I want you to maintain your status as the King of Games.
“Kaiba, that title matters less to me; in reality, it should go to someone else.”
“That is bullshit Yugi, there is no one your equal, not for a long time, you keep Duel Monsters the juggernaut that it is currently popular and Yugi you have even started in cementing your legacy. Yugi you are a talented duelist, I remember our duel in our tournament a couple of years ago. You were not even in your full level. Remembering our duel, I came to peace knowing you are the King of Games.
“Kaiba I thought you want to be the King of Games”
“Deep down, Yugi, I do but I also know my competitive streak is more than just the title it is about proving myself beyond just duel monsters, to Mokuba and now you. Yugi, you are my associate. I see a bright future between you and I. When it involves you I don’t just see a rival, but I also see a partner. Yugi will you be my permanent business partner?
Chapter 19: Business Dinner II
Summary:
Seto Kaiba gives Yugi a tempting offer
Chapter Text
Yugi looked at me, perplexed as lines creased around his forehead “What do you mean permanent business partner?
I drank my Manhattan, yes it is perplexing for an odd proposal, but I don’t care as long as I have my end goal. “I mean that you and I can work together permanently as associates for Yugi, I have been around enough business people in running Kaiba Corp. All I have dealt with are snakes, users, and sharks. I am sure you can agree with me based on our experiences together dealing with The Big Five, Pegasus, Zigfried, and Aigami.”
Yugi nodded his head in agreement. I subtly grabbed his right hand. “Then you will know that for me, loyalty is all that matters more than anything more than even business knowledge. I keep my circle small for a reason, Yugi, but the many years we have been associated with each other, I have come to respect our partnership and Yugi you have been the only person who has not made a mockery of me next to Mokuba.
You have been there for me even when I did not want you there, it explains enough Yugi, that we are meant to be more than just rivals. Yugi, you are my peer, my associate, and my partner.”
“I appreciate your honesty and sincerity Kaiba and I had no idea you had such high respect for our association. I always assumed that you only tolerated me because of my attachment to Atem, and you always saw Atem as your rival and your peer.”
I clinched my right hand thinking about the Pharaoh, he was my rival but it was conflicting in my ability to full respect enough as an associate,” yes he is my peer and my rival but Yugi, I respect you and see you as your own duelist and gamer in your own right. You have proven yourself the last tournament involving Aigami that you are legitimate and truly talented. When I watch you duel Yugi, you make it look effortless, that is talent that cannot be taught and I believe deep down the Pharaoh knew how talented you are.
“He did, but I would not be the duelist without him, he mentored me, guided me, brought out my confidence, and he was truly the greatest friend one can ever ask for.”
I studied Yugi and saw how he smiled thinking about the Pharaoh, clearly there was something more to their relationship then just a mentor/student bond or even a friendship. Clearly, more than being led to believe, I know Yugi is still hurting over his departure. I sought to bring him out a couple of years ago, but in my quest to seek out the Pharaoh, I also saw an opportunity to see Yugi’s talent. This is my rainmaker.
“Yugi, believe me, you really don’t need him. You were always talented, I saw it myself. You can hold your own even when you are not your best. Yugi you were always marketable, and I never believed you needed him but in reality, he needed you. Yugi don’t think less of yourself, you are supremely gifted and it would be a benefit for me to have you as a partner.”
“Kaiba I am most humbled by your offer. I always enjoyed working with you and Mokuba but what is your goal? I know you have more on your agenda than just expanding your offices or improving the technology.”
“Yugi, I want you to go back to working on your game development. I know we ended that goal months back, but I regret it. I was not thinking then and focused on my own ambitions. I have seen some of the blueprints and Yugi. It is very promising.”
“I cannot fully devote myself to the development of Kaiba, I am currently working a full shift at Domino Memorial Hospital on top of helping grandpa with his archaeology.
I grabbed a folded, stapled document from the inside of my blazer pocket. I opened up the document and handed it to Yugi.
“What is this? He asked as he touched the document, opened it, and started to read it.
“It is a job offer Yugi, I know that you are now a medical doctor, but my job is to make sure you don’t let yourself forget being the King of Games. You can work as a medical doctor for Kaiba Corp, it has its own state of the art medical facilities, more advanced to even the hospital, it is 3 days a week 10 hour shift with an increase salary, full benefits, access to the private and corporate jet, corporate events, you can conduct your medical research and also you can live at one of my condos closer to the headquarters, I am sure Yugi a man like you would like your own privacy.”
“Kaiba, I love living with my grandpa, and besides, I love my family even though some of us are apart. However, this is rather sudden Kaiba, I will need some time to think about this."
“There is nothing to think about Yugi. less work hours, increased salary, working for Kaiba Corp, as long as you work on your game development, this is a great offer Yugi. I saw you two nights ago Yugi, I don’t want my associate going through burnout, and I know Doctors get burnout. Yugi, you have not worked a full 3 years yet and I can see some spark leaving your eyes. I want the King of Games at his best. Yugi, you will rule the gaming world as King and I will rule the gaming world creating my own universe. The possibilities as us being partners, Yugi is endless, we will truly cement a legacy with ourselves and each other.
“The offer is tempting, Kaiba, but with this game development, what do you truly wish to accomplish if I continue this venture?
“You will become the master and guru of your own game, Yugi, your legacy will be cemented as the Greatest Duelist of all time, no equals and I will be the master of it’s technology. I will be honest with you, I seek to become the most powerful man in the world.
Monopolizing technology is the step to my goal, once I have that ownership then we can truly create a new world of making duel monsters the most popular form of gaming out here, it would no longer just be a hobby or even an attraction it will be an important part of people’s everyday lives. Duel Monsters industry can be used to change the lifestyles of the populace and we all know Yugi we have a dumb down populace. Duel Monsters has proven to help increase the intelligence levels of children who partake, we will have an engaged populace of youth who will live and breathe the Duel Monsters lifestyle.”
“ This sounds almost like a prophecy, Kaiba. I can tell you have thought about this, however, give me time and I will give you an answer.”
“I don’t have time Yugi, but since it is you I will give you time and plus it is good business to allow employees 24-48 hours to make your decision. This is a good offer Yugi and plus you can be able to dedicate your time to your grandfather’s archaeology for I am sure you know, they found a lost site dedicated to the Pharaoh.”
“You know? He said in shock
“Yes, Mokuba told me he learned from your grandfather, this is indeed interesting Yugi, for I plan to take part as well in learn more about him as I am sure you are as well.”
“I want to preserve his name and his legacy as I can, though I know he is no longer here, I want to honor him.”
“Yugi, he may be your past but you must think of your future now and right now, I can see the start of a great partnership happening between you and I. I seek to expand Kaiba Corp to all sectors Yugi however with your good name and high standing in the gaming world, you are marketable for my attachment with you will secure us in making money Yugi. The more money we can make for ourselves, you can secure your own research institute dedicated to the Pharaoh. Yugi if you see your future, you can do whatever your please beyond just being a King of Games, if being a doctor is your long term permanent goal think of using your good name to help build hospitals for the less fortunate. Yugi we are peers and from working with you, I can see you have a good head for business.
“You make everything sound tempting Kaiba, but to be fair I will let you know within 24 hours of my decision.”
“Take your time Yugi, but you know me well enough to know I don’t bullshit when it comes to business. Yugi, I don’t have time for personal squabbles, every day I think about the future and you need to do the same. Take your place as King of Games and though it is not my business to be involved in your personal life, I can tell you still think about him, but Yugi, is he truly thinking about you. He has moved on Yugi, he is a Pharaoh and Kings are designed to be intrinsically selfish, as you should be for now on Yugi.”
Yugi and I continued our dinner in silence for about 10 minutes. I gave him a job offer he can't refuse. He will work less hours than he did when he worked for me the first time. He is working hours most doctors will often cut their ear off for, Yugi better not be dense enough to turn this down. This is an attractive offer and I wish that he will say yes, but I understand the formality of waiting for a while. He is operating like a prudent professional, I cannot fault him but at the same time I can’t wait until I have him all to myself for Yugi will we take over the world. Pharoah once you will be the fool, once I have Yugi as my partner it gives me enough ammunition to defeat you once and for all. Stay the loser you are in the afterlife and look over your dump you call a kingdom. I called for the bar server to pour us more champagne as I looked at Yugi, gingerly eating his entree.
“Yugi it is great being with you tonight and your presence is always a pleasant experience. I would to raise a toast to us and our dinner together” I raised up my glass
He elegantly smiled at me as a blush suddenly appeared on my cheek which he did not notice. He took the glass of champagne and we connected our glasses with a toast to celebrate our dinner.
“Thank you Kaiba, I enjoyed being with you tonight.”
“I enjoy you as well Yugi” I said to myself as I looked deep into his sultry eyes as we exchanged eye contact. Yugi is very attractive the more I truly look at him, I was never one to look at anybody intently for I found people boring and unattractive, but Yugi is different. I always had a weird tenderness for him, his delicate skin, his vulnerable, innocent eyes, his slim, tight body Yugi is designed for someone to worship, to protect, to serve and to honor. How can the Pharoah leave something this beautiful? I slowly crept my hand over his hand, planted on the table. Wanting to touch the softness of his skin, my cock started to stiffen as I gently twitched and my breathing started to labor as it felt more difficult starting to breath.
“Are you alright Yugi asked.”
“Yes, I am well, I feel the combination of the cocktail and champagne.”
“ Your breathing has slowed, I can tell, please come over here? He asked me as he guided me gently to the small sofa in our private room. I can feel my breathing getting slower as panic starts to set.
“Lay down,” he told me I did as commanded. He got a glass of water and handed it to me. “Drink up, you probably did not drink enough water before you drank today.”
He is right, I did not.I drank the water and started to feel a cool wash down my throat. he came closer to me and started to unbutton my blouse.
“Yugi, what are you doing?”
“Loosen up, tight clothing, your blouse is hugged to you Kaiba, it is standard procedure, you need your skin to breathe.”
Yugi took my right wrist and proceeded to massage it slowly helping me with my breathing attack. I felt comfort feeling his hands on my wrist as my breathing started to stabilize. His touch worked like magic as I hypnotically looked at him while he was taking my pulse.
“You are amazing?” I whispered to him in awe but I am sure he did not hear me, he was in doctor mode right now. Yes, Yugi, would indeed be a great doctor for me.
“You are better now Kaiba, your pulse is back to normal”
“Thanks to you.” I told him proudly
He smiled back “You will be fine, you drank a little bit too quickly, Kaiba, please take it easy. Food should help; more water please. In fact I will make sure you drink water when we leave.”
“I will listen to you Yugi, I will be under your command this evening.”
“If we are going to be partners, Kaiba, I want to be sure you are in good health. I know you work a lot, Kaiba at the moment, relax yourself. Come here?"
I rose myself up as he started to massage my the creases of my neck. “Yes, you are stressed indeed sir? I can feel the knots and tension, Kaiba self care please. Yugi continued to massage my neck as I felt myself feeling the hypnosis of his touch once again. I felt an elevation of my mood increase the more he massage into the knots on my neck.
“Ah yes Yugi” I moaned subconsciously
“You feel relief,” Yugi said
“Yes, I never felt anything like this before Yugi”
“Hmm, you have all the money and wealth in the world and the aforementioned Seto Kaiba never went for a massage.”
“No! I always felt massages were for women and weak men”
I saw Yugi cheekily roll his eyes . “Kaiba massages carry health benefits it helps with mood, increase circulation, reduces muscle tension. Kaiba, you are in need of one, and if we are going to be associates, then I will book you one.”
How about you massage me Yugi. I said to myself “Umm, fine Yugi, I will see a masseuse.”
“I will do the booking Kaiba”
“So that means you will take my offer Yugi?”
“Kaiba, give me 24 hours.”
“Alright, 24 hours.”
2 hours later Yugi and I stayed at the Blue Inn having a cordial conversation together. I felt well enough within 5 minutes to carry on as if nothing ever occurred. There was a live performance this evening but I did not care for the talent instead, I wanted to stay among Yugi’s presence the rest of the dinner. It has been great being among him once again.
Chapter 20: Tizz
Summary:
Atem cannot sleep while Mahad checks on Yugi for Atem without him knowing
Chapter Text
It is now bedtime here in Aaru as it approaches close to midnight, as everyone has retired to their chambers. One of my servants volunteered to sleep in the second bedroom to look after my health since she know of my disorientation. I have had dizziness in and out, which made me stay close to my bed. I wanted to walk, but it was rather difficult to fully keep myself standing straight. Osiris was very literal about this change, I have not used my physical body for months so it needs to be used to this realm. Since ascension my physical body is now part of me once again, but not all of me for as an ascended God, I can take on various forms since I am omnipresent God now. In this form I feel more like the ascendant form right now with the disorientation.
I climbed out my vast bed and walked to my balcony to take on the beautiful view and crisp air. I cannot help but think about Yugi, how I miss him right now. I want him in Aaru right now. I desperately crave for his touch and to make love to him right now. It has been a year, I am still shocked at how long it has been away from Yugi, and I can’t help but feel a sense of guilt. A year is a long time, and I never told Yugi it would be that long. I willed myself to hibernate for a maximum of six months, but a couple of months was my goal. A full year, I felt heaviness in my heart for my aibou, and I have been split apart once again by forces out of our control, and I wonder about his state of mind.
Mahad tells me he is in good spirits but I know my Yugi, his sensitive soul, he has been through trials just as we have been a couple with our ordeal with Mana and Teana. It is easy for a mortal like him, so beautiful, vibrant and young to move forward in his life he waited for me. I looked at the full moon casted over the sky, my Yugi is more beautiful to look at then the moon how I wish to see him right now. This heaviness I feel is a sense of yearning for him but also I cannot help but feel that something else is happening as jealously starts to creep in my mind. Mortals, their immorality and their sense of ambition know no bounds and I do not want my precious one caught up in their own sinful natures. What mortal dares try to touch him? It has been a year and Mahad does not know? However, I will find out.
Then I heard someone I turned my head it was my female servant she was a new one, the one had been before has been promoted as a cook.
“My Grandeur are your alright your holiness.
“I am fine child”
“Do you need anything to drink or something to nibble for you have not eaten dinner sir.”
I sighed, my appetite has been light but I suspect as an ascended God, I can live without food for prolonged periods of time even though the craving is still there.
“No child, I don’t wish for anything, please resume what you are doing and leave me in peace.”
“I apologize my Grandeur, I hope you feel better, sir. She bowed to me as she left but I paid her no mind, I was still lost my thoughts and also my desires. I yearn for my Yugi desperately since our lovemaking I cannot keep my mind off of it., I craved for his touch as I felt sexual lust take hold over me. I want everything about him, his body, his love, his touch, his smile, his soul. To touch his petal lips. I feel empty even though I ascended without his body next to me to not share. How can I let myself sleep this long? Yugi my love, I will return to you soon. This cannot go on, I am finally a God, but what I truly want is you.
Mahad POV
I left the chambers I shared with Lady Isis, since we started courting we shared our chambers together as a couple. There have been discussions that the Grandeur made during the informal reunion that he wanted to help build a villa for us or even expand the chambers to become an efficiency. Isis and I are truly humbled by our Grandeur and his generosity. As I looked over at him during our briefing, he seemed slightly sad when I told him it has been a year in the mortal plance since his hibernation. I know he loves Master Yugi beyond this universe, and I could sense from him the insecurity of him has resurfaced, the same insecurity I detected a year ago in Aaru time when was without Yugi for a prolonged time. When the Master does not have the spark of Yugi’s jovial spirit, he shuts down mentally and emotionally and becomes almost a husk. Yugi will be back with him, the Grandeur must understand how faithful Yugi is to him. I am sure he realizes more than anyone how special Yugi to have as a beloved.
I wanted to help the Grandeur’s spirits. I will check on Yugi for him. Lady Isis slept peacefully as I gathered my staff anticipating my brief trip to the mortal plane. I can still easily travel to the mortal plane with little effort with the blessings of the Grandeur. He trusted more than anyone in his court to be responsible when traveling to the 21st century.
I closed my eyes and tried to sense Master Yugi’s presence. He is not hard to sense he is familiar to us all. I sensed him and teleported myself to the mortal plane. I often stay in astral projection form in the mortal plane so the mortals won’t see me however Yugi does have the ability to see me in astral form. It is part of the connection I have with him being the Grandeur’s trusted advisor and since Yugi is close to him Yugi will granted that ability. I sensed Master Yugi and I can see that I landed in a restaurant. I remember this place, it was where the Grandeur and Master Yugi would frequent when the Grandeur was living on the mortal plane. I could sense Master Yugi nearby so the Master I suspect is eating out tonight. That is great to see for he works awful lot. I went inside smaller room where I could sense his presence and I see that the room was private with it’s own amenities, independent from the alternative parts of the club. I walked in and I saw Yugi with Seto Kaiba, the master’s arch nemesis. I looked around and could see they were having dinner but what I also saw also disturbed me. I saw Master Yugi intimately touching Seto Kaiba. They were too close with each other, I saw Yugi rubbing the neck of Seto Kaiba with his shirt open and chest bare. What is this? I wanted to know what was happening for this not like the Master to be this intimate with others.
Then I overheard parts of their conversation.
“Ah yes Yugi” I hear Seto perversely say the Master’s name
“That feels good” Yugi said
“Yes, I never felt anything like this before Yugi”
Master Yugi…no sir! What are you doing? I said to myself
“Hmm, you have all the money and wealth in the world and the aforementioned Seto Kaiba never went for a massage.”
“No! I always felt massages were for women and weak men”
“Kaiba massages carry health benefits, it helps with mood, increases circulation, and reduces muscle tension. Kaiba, you are in need of one, and if we are going to be associates then I will book you one.”
Wait so the master was giving Seto Kaiba a massage? Was that what I walked into? There was nothing happening more between them, if that is true then thank the Gods. I don’t believe the Grandeur would forgive me if Seto Kaiba touched Yugi intimately. However, should I let the Grandeur know that Seto Kaiba and the Master Yugi have formed some kind of bond together?
Chapter 21: Following Morning
Summary:
Seto and Yugi remember their business dinner
Seto and Yugi POV
Chapter Text
It is now 9:00 am, the start of the new week. I am currently in my bedroom office, my servants handed me my breakfast as I looked over my agenda that I need to complete for the upcoming week. I keep a track of my priorities but what is a priority for me now is securing the eventual game development with Yugi.
The dinner went as well as I could hope for Yugi was pleasant as always, now all that I am anticipating for is Yugi’s response to the job offer I offered to him. I made sure he held onto the document when I dropped him off at his residence, and truly re-read it, This is a great offer that he cannot refuse. He is working grueling hours at the hospital; he barely has time with his grandfather to focus on the archaeology he talks about. he would be an idiot to turn it down. My goal is to make sure Yugi carries on with our partnership, and this job offer will cement the deal. I came home last night close to 11 pm, Yugi and I stayed out longer than we anticipated. I never had a conversation before regarding anything besides Kaiba Corp business, but with Yugi, we had a conversation of almost everything, which was an alteration to what I am accustomed to as a businessman. Yugi is an interesting person, but I can envision our goal being cemented soon. I woke up slightly impatient, which is unusual for me, I wanted to hear back from Yugi; he did say he would let me know within 24 hours, but that is too long for me and my standards. However, my ambitions have clouded my ultimate goal but keeping Yugi as a partner is what I need for my end goals. Then I heard a knock on the door.
"It's Open!" I said, knowing who was coming in
"Hey, big bro?" How was that dinner with Yugi?"
"It went well, Mokuba, it is Yugi, so everything was well spirited."
"Awesome, so did he take the deal?" Mokuba asked me excitedly and started to bounce in place.
"I gave him the document and told him about the offer but he said he will think about it"
"Aww man! Spending time with Yugi is like trying to get a booking at the Saito bro, he is that exclusive."
"Don't worry Mokuba, Yugi is not stupid; he would never turn down an offer such as the one I extended to him. he wanted 24 hours to think about it, but I believe we may hear back from him soon."
"Let's hope so Seto. we wasted enough time, and we need to truly innovate once again at Kaiba Corp"
"Yes, well, expansion is the goal, Mokuba, Kaiba Corp must divest slightly but with Yugi as a partner we will easily have the innovation we need."
"When do you think he will call back?"
"This afternoon Mokuba, I am anticipating him."
"Good, let's hope we get the results we desire.
Yugi POV
I arrived at the hospital around 7 am, I am now currently looking to prescribe a prescription to some of my patients and currently in my office. I have my own private office with a good window view. When you work at the urgent care, most patients expect prescriptions to take home. You are not a primary provider for most of the patients you interact and those who are familiar with you expect you to remember your medical history inside and out. As much as I love being a provider, apart of me wants more as a doctor then just pushing pills. I would love to be a true healer in the way old-fashioned healing used to be done in the world. The holistic approach to healing is something I am truly passionate about, inspired by spending time with Lady Isis.
![From Beyond to Eternity - Chapter 56 - bluesea79 - Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters (Anime & Manga) [Archive of Our Own]](https://i.pinimg.com/originals/33/f3/86/33f386f2a92e5fc613a21c8f6844f5c8.jpg)
We managed to be close with each other over the past year, and she is truly a lady of my heart. She is a wise woman and undervalued in how she is perceived; she has true knowledge of the human body and is more advanced than most modern-day doctors I have come to work among. I have gotten to learn more about Atem’s culture the more associated I became of Lady Isis and Mahad, they both taught me well how to read and write their language to an almost proficient level. This has left me more enthusiastic to read more of their literature about the human body. It is well acknowledged among the modern medical profession, regardless of country, that the ancient Egyptians were the most advanced civilization when it came to knowledge of the human body and medicine.
I can easily advocate and say it is true, learning from Lady Isis has helped me accelerate quicker during my time in med school, as clinicals became easier for me, the more I understood Lady Isis' methods of understanding the human body. I wish to see her now so we can have true conversations about how we can make medicine and patient care be more for the patient holistically.
I looked at the time and it is close to lunchtime. No doubt Joey wants to have lunch, but the rest of the gang is busy with their own lives. Ryou lives in Osaka and will occasionally visit. Tristan is currently doing an apprenticeship for Formula 1, a prominent racing organization he is working for the Japan division, learning to be a car mechanic for their organization. He constantly travels now with the team he is representing. There is going to be a Formula 1 race event in Tokyo, and he extended us an invitation. I am not a fan of car racing, but I would go to send my support to Tristan.
Anzu is doing exceptionally well, she has built a portfolio for herself while attending school in New York City, she has done various Broadway performances as a dancer, and some nightclub singing but she is now looking to learn how to act. She has been cast in tv shows in small cameos, but television is very competitive, and she is realizing that she wants to expand her craft to acting. I am proud of her, we talk enough, but she is enjoying her life and says she sees herself living in the United States permanently, i don’t know if she was being serious or if she was living in the moment.
I was feeling elated to see Kaiba. The dinner with Kaiba went smoothly and he is truly easygoing once you get to know him. We had a wonderful conversation and I have never felt this excited since Atem came back to the mortal plane. The prospects of working with Kaiba again, has left me feeling more enthusiastic for some particular reason to want to take the game development of my project seriously. Perhaps Kaiba is the solution, something seems different about him though, he was very tender last night, less cold then what I am used to in his disposition.
Around the last couple of minutes before I went to my residence, Kaiba started to suddenly want to play wrestle, which is not like Kaiba like at all. I do believe the drinks possibly got to him, he did drink more than 3 drinks last night. I won’t hold anything over him, but it is great to know that Kaiba is warming up and, in his own way, he sees us as truly friends.
I got a buzz on my phone
Joey: Hey Yug, you ready for lunch
Yugi: I have to finish a couple of scripts for the patients then I am all yours.
Joey: Cool! Let’s try that new American burger spot, I am hungry for some fast food!
Yugi: Cool I have a craving for burgers right now
Joey: Yes, come to lunch hungry Yug,
Yugi: I will, I am hungry even thinking about it
Joey: Get those scripts done and let’s meet up in 20 kay Yug
Yugi: Awesome! See you Joey!
Joey: See you Yug,
I smiled in anticipation for the lunch with Joey. I looked over my paperwork once again and needed to make one phone call to a Pharmacist. Send the scripts and then I am out for lunch.
Chapter 22: Offer
Summary:
Yugi wonders about Kaiba's job offer
Chapter Text
It is 20 minutes after noon, no doubt I am ready to eat. I walked down to the new burger joint that just opened at the mall 3 blocks from the hospital. I walked in the burger joint and I saw Joey waiting for me. The new burger restaurant looks wonderful; it has a 1960s interior diner decor with 1960s American music playing in the background.
“Hey Yug!” Joey said
“Joey, this spot is nice!”
“Ain’t it, I booked us a seat
We sat at the big booth near the window getting a good view of the people walking down the street. A nice young server came out with our menu. Joey happily looked over the menu, he always loved eating and the two gentlemen spend most of our bonding since high school around eating out together.
“Man this menu is tempting Yug,”
“Yes, but I will stick to the burgers and this milkshake looks delicious.” I looked at the Salted Caramel milkshake. I have a bit of a sweet tooth
“I saw them prepare it, Yug and for once they use real ice cream.”
“Then I shall try it!”
The young server came back to them and was very pleasant. “Gentleman, what would you like this lunch hour.”
Joey continued to read the menu but he made his decision “I will have the Onion Rings, the Chili Cheeseburger, 10 piece chicken nuggets, and Apple juice.
And for you, sir” the server looked at me
“I will have the double cheeseburger, French fries and a salted caramel milkshake.”
She bowed and took our menus. “ So Yug, how are you doing? You look like you have something on your mind.
He was right, I was thinking about Kaiba’s offer and whether I should take it or not. I should tell him. “I do have something on my mind Joey. I received a job offer"
“That is awesome, dude, I knew you would be in demand.”
“In reality, Joey, my offer came from Seto Kaiba”
“Please tell me you turned it down Yug”
“I have not made up my mind yet, Seto Kaiba and I had a business dinner last night.”
“You mean you and Kaiba actually had dinner, so rich boy can be social?”
“He was kind of fun yesterday, he was stiff the first 40 minutes but as the hours went by he became kind of charming in his own way.”
“Charming and Kaiba is like oil and water Yug”
“Welp, I enjoyed yesterday, we had a good conversation but the point of the dinner was that he wanted to extend me an offer to work as a doctor for Kaiba Corp, the work hours is 3 days a week with 10 hour shift increased in the salary I am making now.”
“That is awesome Yug, most doctors would love to have those hours.”
“Yes, but he also made a business proposal he wants us to work as permanent business partners and would want me to continue with my game development.”
“I knew there was a catch somewhere, so he basically wants you to continue to become a duelist”
“Yes, he has made it no secret between us, he wants us to work together as partners, and that I will remain the King of Games and put dueling first.”
“He wants you to remain the King of Games but doesn’t he want that title Yug, he has made his life’s goal since we met him to become known as the greatest duelist.”
“He told me that desire is still there but he believes that I am worthy to keep that title and that I am truly the greatest of all time. He believes that nobody is worthy and also, since by me staying the King of Games it makes his competitive drive continue as a businessman .”
“So he does see you as a rival?”
“Funny enough, no, he sees me as his partner and associate.
“Be careful Yug, I don’t trust him, remember when we had our problems with Aigami? he lured you into that tournament and he almost got you killed, Kaiba is not truly a model of stability. He is hot and cold and I don’t believe he has fully moved on from Atem’s departure.” Joey is right but there was something different about Kaiba an air of maturity about him in that he felt resolved but also ready to move forward.
“He never mentioned Atem during our business dinner, he never once pried me for any information about him. I think he is trying to move on, he has had months to search for him, even though we all know that Atem is now a God.”
“Still, he developed an obsession over Atem and he even went all the way back to the ceremonial duel site to search for the puzzle and have it assembled. Yugi, he is probably cool around you but I don’t think his ambition to search or defeat Atem has ceased… You don’t think he knows Yug about you and Atem?
“No I don’t believe so, when Master Seth controlled him, he kept him so dormant he does not know what happened when Seth controlled him last year."
“Be careful, Yug, we all know Mokuba is cool, but he serves his brother first. You have worked with them before and your game development has gone nowhere. You should try other partners, you had one you were talking with three months ago.”
“Yes, but that means I will have to move to New York City, we all know that is out of the question.”
“Why not I will move with you, and plus we can reunite with Anzu once again and Tristan can transfer to Formula 1 in NYC. It is a win Yug.
“Grandpa comes first Joey, however, his closest female friend works as a curator at The Met. I don’t know if they are serious, but they speak enough to each other.
“Alright so Grandpa’s game is still rising hot, then you should consider Yug. New York City has everything we want, you can easily snag a job as a doctor there .”
“I don’t know Joey, I think fate keeps aligning me and Kaiba together, ever since we have known each other. We always managed to help each other whether we wanted it or not.”
“You are the type who sees the best of everything Yug but to be honest with you, I believe you help Kaiba then the other way around. Also I believe that he deep down wants to still chase for Atem and you are the closest person to Atem. Keep that in mind. He still has a hard on competitive drive to defeat him. I heard some rumors from a couple of people who work close to him that he has a secret compound where he does test duels with some AI version of Atem.”
“You are joking right?”
“People who work at Kaiba Corp are not known for humor, they model after their boss.”
“I guess it is the drive that he needs, Kaiba is competitive we all know this.
Two servers appeared and came to our table with our food. I was famished and needed to eat, all I had was a bagel this morning, not good for being a healthcare professional. Joey was all too happy to see the food laid out.
“Let’s eat Yug but as I said be careful”
I kept what Joey said in my mind. Eating right now was the wonderful opportunity for me to ponder if I should take the offer or not.
I am in my corporate office, typing over some reports that I need to prepare for the stakeholders meeting. It has been seven hours and no hearing back from Yugi. I am in most anticipation to see him, I tugged my tie and took a sip of glass of water on my desk. I could not get Yugi off my mind today, I guess it is cause he is keeping me in suspense for these many hours. Yugi just make up your mind already damn it! I heard a buzz from my intercom.
“What is it Serena?”
“Mr.Yugi Moto is right here waiting for you”
“Send him in”
My heart started to race as I rushed to sit at my couch and pulled back my hair. I saw Yugi enter the room wearing his blue scrubs and a black jacket. I stood up and subconsciously smiled at him.
“Yugi, it is great you came in person and not by phone”
“After yesterday, it is fitting for me to see you in person”
“Do you want anything, food, drink?”
“I am fine, I ate an hour ago,”
“You are here to tell me your decision”
“Yes of course and I believe it is fitting to tell you right now”
“So what is your decision”
“I will take the job offer, it is too good a deal to pass down”
My heart raced as I felt a true sense of happiness overwhelm me. Without any self restraint I grabbed Yugi and gave him a tight hug as I whispered in his ear “Yugi you just made me very happy this afternoon.” He embraced my hug as we stayed close to each other “ I am happy to work for you Kaiba, Thank you for the offer”
“Yugi, working with you again brings me a sense of joy”
I caressed his face he smiled at me with his beautiful, loving eyes. I inched myself closer to him feeling a pool of hypnosis to him. He took my hand and pulled me down to the couch with him sitting eye to eye. “ Kaiba, I just found out this morning, my love for the game has returned cause of you. I now know what I am, I am the King of Games, I do have talent and games is what I love, we are good together you and I as business partners, we can truly change the gaming world and create a legacy that others can never replicate.
I smirked with delight hearing him talk this way and what a turn on I must admit when Yugi becomes this confident. I proud to finally call him and see him as the King of Games.
“Yes, Yugi, you and I. It is destiny for us. I am the all powerful CEO game engineer and you are the savant King of Games, it is fate Yugi. We will control this world, you and I. "I extended out my hand as Yugi extended out his as we shook hands. Business Partners yes indeed.
Chapter 23: Contract
Summary:
Seto Kaiba and Yugi Moto meet up to sign the contract making themselves partners.
Chapter Text
A day has passed and Yugi and I were scheduled to meet with each other. I wanted him to meet me at the 10 the floor at my headquarters. Formal paperwork will have to be signed. I am ecstatic that Yugi has agreed to our partnership, I had no time to waste.
I looked at the shares of Kaiba Corp, and it is right now stagnant with a little volatility. The announcement of the partnership with Yugi should help shareholders ease their fears. I wanted to talk with Yugi and fully look over his layouts, this is very important for if Yugi’s plan looks promising then a new game will change the landscape of the gaming and dueling world. I was reading over my agenda and I heard my secretary enter the room.
“Mr Kaiba, we have Yugi Moto.”
Yugi came in with a briefcase on and wearing a blue suit. “Kaiba I hope you're having a wonderful afternoon.”
“Yes, I am now that you are here, come have a seat”
Yugi sat next to me on the couch as he placed his briefcase on the coffee table in front of the couch. I could not help but admire the view sitting next to me as I sat back all too comfortable.
“Kaiba are you well?” he saw me sit back on the couch
“I am well Yugi, very well indeed, I told you yesterday I am happy we are working together again for it gives me joy.”
“Likewise, you said you wanted me to sign some paperwork, do you have it available.”
“Right on the coffee table", I pointed the paperwork to him
He took the paperwork, and started to read through it. I could not help but marvel at how he reads. He took his eyes off the document when he read the second page.
“So you basically want me to focus more on the development of this game then working as doctor, seeing the contract laid out.”
“Yes, it is not a secret, Yugi, you can still practice your medicine and calling, but you can do it with a limited capacity at Kaiba Corp. Our employees take good care of themselves with our health plan for them. We have it mandated for each employee to take part in point program of prevention so you won’t deal with sick patients, if anything, you will operate on more preventative healthcare approach, become an advocate and also still have the opportunity to work with top doctors at Kaiba Corp. I can easily tell you Yugi, the doctors at Kaiba Corp have way more skills and knowledge then hospital doctors, with my engineers and my doctors working together, Kaiba Corp is on the cusp of entering into the biomedical field. We are about to release a new form of laser technology designed for efficient surgeries and less recovery time all by Kaiba Corp tech. Yugi as a I told you think long term and not in the moment, you would not have gone anywhere, stuck in that urgent care facility. Yugi being surrounded by the best you can become the best and that is what you deserve, for I want you to stay the King of Games.”
“I can’t believe you have so much faith in me, it is truly humbling to have your blessings.”
“We are good business partners Yugi, I have never been a believer of fate, hope and destiny as I have been lectured to so much by the Pharaoh about that crackpot crap. However Yugi, I am a believer now that our destiny is aligned with each other. Think about it, perhaps fate has it for me and You. The Pharaoh is your past, he showed you how to build confidence, but I am the one who can keep you where you need to be.
“You truly have a gift Kaiba, when you are serious about something, you are truly a man of your word. You and Atem have that in common.”
He looked at the document and signed his signature, he is now officially an employee of Kaiba Corp and my official business partner. I could not help but take his hand as I tenderly put my hand over his. “Yugi, let me take you where you need to go. I looked at Yugi and gave him a quick little wink. He smiled back at me as I felt my stomach starting to get tight. every time I looked at his eyes it is like reading another language. I lightly shook his hand, I stood up and went over to my desk, opened up the drawer and pulled out a brown box. “Let’s celebrate Yugi, now that it is official. In the business world, businessmen would always celebrate among each other with brandy and cigars. I opened up the brown box that contained cigars and cognac.
‘Celebrate with me Yugi,” I took out one cigar and gave it to him as he reluctantly took it
“I am not at all a smoker Kaiba, I have no experience”
“Don’t worry about it, we all are first timers in something, this is the smallest cigar, I have been smoking cigars since I was 14 years old. My stepfather was an avid cigar smoker, I learned from him. Don’t worry, I will guide you all the way but Yugi, be prepared once you become more connected, you will become a cigar man”
Now with the cigar in your hand, I cut off the tip of the cigar so here is the lighter.” He took the lighter and looked at me with a cute curiosity in his eyes.
“Hold the cigar at 45 degree angle, like I am Yugi” I was demonstrating this for him. “Now, without letting the flame touch the cigar, apply the heat to the cigar.” He did exactly what I told him and the cigar was starting to smoke. “Now start to puff for me Yugi.” I suddenly blushed at what I just said leaving me mind to stray, I have to control myself.”Now smoke Yugi without inhaling, draw it in your mouth as if you are sucking a straw.” I started to lose inhibitions suddenly of what I was telling Yugi, and I felt myself stiff. I am teaching him how to smoke a cigar but why is my mind sinking to places it is not suppose to be.
Yugi slowly drew in the smoke, but a little cough came through him as he hunched over. I smiled cause that was how I was when I first inhaled .I rubbed circles over his back. “You did great Yugi, that was how I was my first time, you will get better at this.”
“I-I-hope s-so” he was still coughing. I handed him a bottle of water. “Hey partner, you are a fast learner like with anything else you will be good at this better than me”
Yugi nodded his head and smiled back. I inched myself closer to him and gently rubbed his back to get his mind off the irritation he feels right now through his nasal passages.
“Yugi, it is now official and you know what I want to do now, I want to take you out for lunch.”
“I have lunch with Joey, Kaiba, unless you want to join us”
I scoffed in annoyance, which is another problem. Yugi and his attachment to his loser friends, especially that irritating pest Joseph Wheeler. “Don’t worry about it Yugi, we have enough time for each other now. You start work tomorrow, I already told the staff at the urgent care they will have a new Doctor. Your belongings have already been packed courtesy of Roland. If you come back after lunch Yugi, I will show you your new office, you will be very impressed.”
“Thank you Kaiba, I do wish you join us but I will return back and see the office.”
“Good, now for me I have a lunch meeting with a property developer Yugi, you run along and have fun with your friend. I have you number and will send you a text on when I want to see you back.”
He bowed to me and smiled leaving feeling a hint of sadness as he left. Why is it every time I am around him, I get so excited? No matter now, we will spend good quality time together as business partners.
Chapter 24: Par for the Course
Summary:
Mahad and Isis discuss Atem and Yugi
Chapter Text
The sun was starting to rise as I looked over the balcony with my Lady Isis still asleep all so elegantly. The day will be different now that the Grandeur has returned and is back to where he belongs. He will not start his duties right away as an ascended God he will need time to be used to his ascended form. However, I am enthusiastic about the possibilities that will materialize now that we have his leadership once again in Aaru. I heard my beloved waking herself from her sleep, she rose herself batting her eyes. She looked over the right side of the bed and saw I was not there; I whistled at my beloved.
“My love, I am here on the balcony.”
She climbed out the bed, put a white robe over her curvaceous nude body, we enjoyed a great love session last night. Lady Isis is the best lover I have ever had, and I want to truly remain my lover for life. She walked up to me as I stood and looked at the view.
“My love, how are you this morning?” she asked me
“I am well my lady, just doing daily meditation, the Grandeur is now back so my lady be prepared for the changes he plans to implement.”
“Yes my love, we are ready and we needed this delay for us to truly appreciate Aaru and it’s blessings.”
“We will be very busy but at the same time we will have fun and that is what we have to remember.”
“How has the Grandeur been did you see him?
“Not since yesterday my lady?”
“I want to check on him and possibly examine him, he was verklempt during our reunion.”
“It is normal my lady, he has not used his ascendant body for months now, he will tell you it is nothing but it is good idea nonetheless.”
“You had a meeting with him last night? How did he seem my love?
“He was himself but also slightly depressed and shocked when I told him a year has passed in the mortal plane.”
“Really?
“Yes, he wondered about Yugi and also asked me if he had sought his heart and his body to another.”
“What did you tell him?”
“I could not answer cause you and I do not involve ourselves in Master Yugi’s private affairs.”
“Did you at least soothe his heart?”
“Master Yugi, is not the type to have affairs or be sexually promiscuous. I told our Grandeur to believe the best for Yugi has never been one to trifle with others and their hearts.”
“You can’t blame the Grandeur, though, it has been a year, and with Yugi being youthful, attractive and so full of vigor, no doubt he will speculate but he should not have to get himself irritated of things that have not happened. Yugi is very faithful to him.” Isis said
“He is, I have no doubt but I am wondering though if Master Yugi can outgrow the needs of our Grandeur. We know that Grandeur wants Yugi to truly be his one and only but is Yugi prepared to become his spouse? He is a mortal, he finished medical school, no doubt he has ambitions, and I wonder if Yugi will somehow truly be ready.”
“He has adjusted well to everything in our trainings to him Mahad, he understands and knows our language and our ancient medicine. Where is this coming from?
“While you were asleep my lady, I decided to take a quick trip to the mortal plane to check on Master Yugi for our Grandeur. While I was there he went back to the club where he and the Grandeur would dine at, I saw him having dinner with Seto Kaiba but also intimately touching him.”
“What!!!! My Isis shouted loudly that our floor could hear. I had to shush her quickly. I guided her back inside our room she was shocked over what I told her and had to sit herself down.
“That is not like Master Yugi, Mahad, what were they doing?
“He was intimately touching him, rubbing his neck and shoulders but I listened in on their conversation and apparently Yugi was massaging him.”
My Lady Isis sighed in relief “Oh Mahad, that is our Yugi then, he was giving him a massage, he is a physician afterall. Massages are not intimate Mahad despite it’s appearances. Yugi is innocent, he is too kind and sweet to have affairs especially with Seto Kaiba who our Grandeur loathes.”
“I know but I am concerned, remember Kaiba is the reason why our Grandeur wanted Master Seth to return to Aaru and no longer protect Yugi, he was concerned that Kaiba’s lustful feelings for Yugi was transferring onto Seth. He thought that by them being apart then Kaiba won’t be close with Yugi but from the way it looks a bond is forming on Kaiba’s part to the Master Yugi.”
“What do you assume Mahad? Have you seen them together more than unusual.”
“No, Kaiba has not spoken to Yugi for months, but he is trying to inch his way back into his life, knowing Kaiba he wants Yugi for an agenda of his. Kaiba and Yugi don’t have a friction with each other as Kaiba does with our Grandeur. I wonder about his motives to Master Yugi?
“I don’t think Kaiba seeks to hurt Yugi, if that is what you are worried about Mahad.
“No I do not believe he has intentions to hurt Yugi but he is capable of wanting to hurt the Grandeur, we all know Kaiba hates the Grandeur with a passion, he is bitter but Yugi is someone he can be close with.”
“Do you think we should let the Grandeur know about this Mahad?
“I wrestled with this all night my love, I don’t think it is in good taste to tell the Grandeur. He is still recovering and that needs to be his agenda and also even though he is now ascended, he still needs to be a balanced God, and Yugi is all that matters not Kaiba or any of their past fallout.”
“I agree, but I don’t think anything harmful can come from this, the Grandeur will see Yugi in 48 hours and everything will be back to normal for them.”
“Agree my lady.”
Then a harp music was played through the hallways. As Mahad and Isis looked at themselves seeing they were still in their garments. “We have no bathed yet Mahad, do you think our Grandeur will appear before us for breakfast?”
“I talked with one of his servants, he is still asleep I believe he will miss breakfast this morning, he needs this time to rest.
“I must arrange a time to see him once he wakes, come with me Mahad. “
“Of course, my lady”
Chapter 25: Gnaw
Summary:
Atem has a conversation with Lord Akammamon still getting use to Aaru and talks about his dissapointment
Notes:
Divine Grandeur: Another title used to address Pharaoh Atem, as he is considered the highest-ranking Pharaoh of all Pharaohs before and after him. He is the only Pharaoh seen as a peer among the Gods.
Ascendant- A person or people who have passed from the mortal plane to Aaru or to the Underworld.
Mortal- A person who is considered living and has not faced judgment to Aaru or the Underworld. Mortals have more independence from the Gods since they have not faced judgement from the Gods yet.
Duat: Celestial Realm in between Aaru and the Underworld.
Chapter Text
Atem stayed in bed for 3 hours after missing breakfast, which he had called to order, and decided not to attend. He still felt slight disorientation but at the moment he feels a little bit of muscle fatigue. He opted to stay in his chambers and told his servants to inform Lord Akammamon and the Sacred Guardians during breakfast that he will be unable to attend and that there was nothing to worry about. He could not fully sleep a full block of hours, he woke up in the middle of the night, his body felt it’s fatigue but mentally he was sprite and restless. His heart and mind was solely on his beloved Yugi, he felt waves of lust take over him during those sleeping hours. The yearning and craving was nothing unusual for him but he could feel it becoming more powerful.
As an ascended God now, gods can enjoy sexual pleasures but as the God of Love, he feels it now becoming a powerful emblem for him. When Gods are given their initiation and what they were oversight of, they become bound to their calling. His brother Osiris, is bound to vegetation, harvest, crops, life, death and fertility and his brother feels bound to the calling of duty of oversight. He spent his time staying up visualizing his love sexually as he remembers back to their powerful love making that he felt rejuvenated his soul to have Yugi so close to him finally after the years he knew of Yugi and had those secret desires for him.
He remember the powerful feeling he felt when he entered Yugi and was inside of him the first time his cock feeling more hardened and all he desired was more, the feeling of being inside and pleasuring his love was becoming a craving form of addiction to his mind for it was that moment he felt completion that him and Yugi were always meant to be adjoined this way. He said to himself lost in his thoughts that once he finally reunites with his beloved he will never let him go ever and that now an ascended God, he feels more empowered and powerful to truly do what he pleases.
However as an ascended god, he is bound to not involve himself with the mortal plane on a full time basis, since Gods see mortals as independents but also spiritually untested and prone to immorally as God should allow them the ability to test their boundaries. However with his love being mortal, he feels the need to still want to be part of his life however not the mortal life that he took a vow to abandon once initiated. He stayed in his bed, however his servants kept yearning for his attention, they were bonded to their Grandeur and now an ascended God, the happiness of their God is more pressing for them than ever. They asked him every half hour if he needed anything and Atem did not seek anything. He stayed in his bed in and out of napping.
His personal servants stayed close to him in his chambers. They worked together to make sure everything was run efficiently for their Grandeur’s interest. They allowed their master privacy but while staying in the second room of the Grandeur they had some potions ready for their Grandeur in case he needed a potion to drink. As the Grandeur’s servants they were given the highest honor to fully guard his chambers that were seen as a sacred room like being in a Temple since the Grandeur was a God. While they were working together to prepare a soup medicine for their Grandeur, they heard a knock on the vast doors of the Grandeur. One of the female servants quickly ran to the door and opened it and was caught off guard and bowed
“Pharoah Akammamon and Lady Isis you are welcome here but your presence was unannounced.” The female servant said
Pharoah Akammamon warmly patted the female servant's head. “It is fine, child, yes, we apologize for not announcing ourselves but we wanted to check on the Divine Grandeur, the Lady Isis is here, insisting with my approval to want to examine him.”
“He is in his bed, he has not left his bed since the middle of the night when he was on the balcony to take in the air. We kept attending to him to see if he needed aid, food or comfort and he said he was fine”
Akammamon bowed to his servant in gratitude “Thank you child, we will see the Grandeur."
The servant lead Akammamon and Lady Isis the long stretch hallway that lead to the Grandeur’s chambers. She knocked gracefully
“My Divine Grandeur, you have two visitors wanting to check on you”
Atem still in his bed, nodded his head and gave her an approval wave. “Send them in,” he said
She gave Akammamon an approval nod as they both went in the chambers. It was not unaccustomed for Akammamon and Isis to see their Grandeur informally in his bed. They were privy and were the closest to the Grandeur next to Mahad, however, the rest of the Guardians were also privy but most decided to stay formal out of respect. Akammamon was concerned that his son was not at breakfast and wanted to spend some time of his valuable day to see and comfort his son.
Atem smiled slightly, seeing his father and Lady Isis.
“Father and Lady Isis, wonderful to see you this morning.”
Akammamon sat next to his son on his vast bed as Lady Isis grabbed a chair to sit next to the Grandeur laid on his bed.
“Likewise son, we wanted to check on you this morning; you were not at breakfast this early morning.”
“Muscle fatigue, I could not bear to move today and walk down the steps in the palace, but be assured this is part of me getting used to my body, for I have not used it for many months”
Lady Isis put her hand over Atem’s forehead to check his temperature for a fever “My Grandeur, I insist on wanting to see you and possibly conduct an examination, I know Osiris said this will pass but we can never be too careful” Lady Isis told Atem.
“Gratitude my lady” Atem said warmly
“Son how was your sleep since being back? You rested most of the evening day last, how are you since”
“I slept as well as I could, but if you have been in hibernation like I have, my body is getting used away from a hibernation state but my mind and spirit is restless.”
“I can well imagine you are truly an evolved god now, and I am sure the calling to truly serve the universe is a powerful call to have now.”
‘It is but right now Aaru is a priority and my family the Gods and I agree that restoring Aaru is a must for the balance of our afterlife.
“Yes indeed and so far Aaru has been quiet, little activity and festivities since you have been away. We are still informing and training our people to continue to appreciate the blessings in Aaru and learn to live back in the ways of discipline and the teachings of Ma'at.”
“Good, once their minds are fully acclimated, then we will take the steps that is necessary.”
Atem stayed quiet but Akammamon could read his son well, there was something on his mind. He wanted his son to tell him to keep balance in Aaru and to share in father son bond quality time he ardently missed. He sent a signal to Lady Isis that Atem missed, if he could spend some alone time with Atem. Lady Isis smiled in reassurance and bowed her head
“My Grandeur I will go to my office and get a potion for your muscle fatigue”
“Gratitude” Atem said still lost on day dreaming.
“Son, I know that look of yours, something is on your mind, please tell me son”
“I am slightly disappointed in myself father?
“What for son? There is nothing you to be disappointed about, we are happy you are back here safe and truly ascended. You should be elated, joyful and full of merriment for now it is over and you are now a true God of Gods.”
“You know me father, none of these aspects don’t fulfill the way you believe for I have learned to put aspects of that form of egocentrism aside. I am disappointed in the fact that I hibernated for so long.”
Lord Akammonamon looked at his son in astonishment as if he is jesting but he can tell by his son’s eyes that he was saddened “Are you joking son? Osiris told me you had the fastest ascension of any god in divine history. You are amazing and very powerful, most Gods hibernate for multiple years cause most of them were not strong enough or ready. My son you were ready which is why the timing was done this way.”
“I am aware but I am still disappointed.”
“Why please son, don’t find ways to be down on yourself. Not in Aaru. You are now an ascended God, your destiny has been made, fulfilled and you are the universe.”
“I am disappointed cause Mahad told me that a year has passed in the mortal plane.”
“Yes, a year has passed son, but in the manner of time son when it comes to divines like yourself a year is nothing and the equivalent of couple of grains of sand if we were to use the hourglass to measure the time of the divines.”
“To us it is nothing but for me, my heart, and my desires it means a great deal to me. A lot of valuable time was lost in that one year. I willed myself father to ascend within 2-6 months, not a year!” Atem slightly shouted that urged a servant with a goblet to run in. Atem lost on his anger he did not notice his servants. Lord Akammamon looked up at the servant behind him gathered up a herbed up drink he retrieved from a servant who heard his Grandeur’s voice raised. The herbed drink contained lemon balm to give to his son to calm his nerves and his emotions. In case if his son needed the drink.
“Son please, stop making yourself miserable and stir in pity, I do not understand this emotion you have, you talk of desires. What do you mean?”
“You know father what I mean, a year has passed in the mortal plane and I wonder about Yugi my beloved”
“He is well, you have nothing to worry yourself, Mahad and Isis have done an excellent job, and they gave me daily briefings on him. He is an excellent young man, focused, dutiful and brilliant.”
“He is and I love him beyond this universe if it is possible but I am worried that his heart has sought another. A year is dramatic in mortal time father, a lot can change in the mortal plane within a year. I cannot help but feel that Yugi has been pursued by others and that someone has stole his heart. ”
“I met Yugi when he was in Aaru son and got to know him well. I have never met anyone as well composed, mature and pure as he is, a rarity, but my son you should not worry yourself, Yugi loves you and only you.”
“He has a rare and trusting nature, my father, he is full of love and I worry if others will try to exploit it. This is why I want him in Aaru, he is too good for the mortal plane. I knew this for a long time even when I was a spirit on that plane.”
“You will see him son, don’t worry you have 48 hours left,”
“It is way too long for how I am feeling,”
“Right now all the matters is you refreshing yourself and your body, your reunion with Yugi will be in vain if you are not fully refreshed. Yugi is full of positivity and he would not appreciate you stirring yourself to sadness. You must get your body back on track and also think positive. You are home! You are among people who love you, we all seek to make sure you are happy. I know you want Yugi back in your life, but be assured it will happen and everything will fall into place we know Yugi now, we love him and we are waiting for him to return to us. "
Atem felt some positivity hearing his father’s words. He knows in some respects he is acting foolish but to him his relationship with Yugi is the only thing that matters for him in his stage as a god. He understands now why Gods often married, for they needed a partner to complement and complete each other. without Yugi in his life he feels that missing puzzle to his heart is missing.
“I agree with you father, I will think for the best”
“Excellent now I know that Gods can live without food compared to us but please eat something son for my peace of mind.”
“The servants handed me some soup father, I have not touched it yet.
“Then do so please or don’t make me feed you myself, god or no god you are still my child. I love you and take care of yourself. Please make your old man happy and eat.
Atem smiled feeling the sincerity and love from his father. He feels now that their relationship has taken a step of true transformation, he feels more closer to him then ever to tell him how he truly feels in his heart. He can tell his father carries a warm heart that he appreciates. He remembers how his father and Yugi got along when Yugi was briefly in Aaru, they easily got along effortlessly and how his father already carried a fatherly attachment to Yugi so quickly. He feels now in his heart that he and Yugi are more meant to be together than ever and that he will not let anyone steal him away not even his beloved being a mortal. He heard Isis Walk inside carrying a potion with an hibiscus tea.
Lady Isis bowed in front of the two royal Pharaohs “My Grandeur, I have a potion for you to take for your muscle aches and here is some tea to drink.”
“I was just telling the Grandeur, Lady Isis that he should eat, we all know he is ascended but he still should eat for our sakes and for his.”
“Yes indeed, my Grandeur, you may feel stronger in your mind, body and soul but while you are here in Aaru and living among us ascendants, please eat.”
“I will my lady and thank you” Atem said graceful as he took the soup on his night stand located next to his bed and proceeded to eat the soup. It was a chicken molokhia soup with a hint of lemon splash. Lord Akammamon and Isis looked on and pleased their Grandeur were following their guidance. Akammamon started to ponder whether if it would be advisable to tell Atem about the mortal who came to Aaru to seek for him. In his mind as a leader and a father the health and well being of his health comes first and he will not allow him to be distracted with someone like his son’s arrogant rival who he has gotten to see up close and saw his nature. He will have to talk with Mahad once again and see when is the right time to tell the Grandeur.
Chapter 26: Written
Summary:
Yugi starts his work at Kaiba Corp as Seto Kaiba looks on and tells Kaiba one important aspect of their relationship.
Chapter Text
Two days later, Yugi was fully employed and working at Kaiba Corporation. The transition took no time as Kaiba was eager for Yugi to get started as soon as possible. The day after Yugi signed the contract, Kaiba gave him an exclusive tour around the corporate wing of Kaiba headquarters. Yugi has worked with Kaiba Corp on a contractual basis but never has he been hired as an employee to the corporation.
The contract signing validated Kaiba and his ultimate goals of world dominance. Kaiba entrusted Yugi access to secret access to some of Kaiba’s Corp technology. at this stage of their relationship, Kaiba in his doormat has come to see Yugi as someone he can trust, though he keeps his feelings at bay. He gave Yugi a tour of the medical wing at Kaiba Corp, it was its own medical facilities with its own infrastructure of patient care for its employees. Kaiba, over the years with consultation from his brother, has learned that a better company is made richer with happy employees.
Kaiba worked the last couple of years trying to turn Kaiba Corp into a reputable place to work for employees. The wealth he has accumulated, along with being a board member of Domino City’s chamber of commerce he has managed to lobby himself to advocate to turn Domino city into a livable city with enhanced job opportunities that can increase its population. He advocated for Kaiba Corp expansion in Domino and also created a vision to revitalize the downtown region for the employees of his company. He created his own medical headquarters just for his employees, including their own lab facilities.
Yugi was impressed by the technology Kaiba Corp uses for their medical staff and believes he could see himself working for the company long term. He was handed an elaborate office that would make CEO executives envious, as it was a luxury-planned office with his own private room to himself. Yugi was appreciative of Kaiba for his extended hospitality however, Kaiba did not mind it for he was more at ease with his association with Yugi.
During the mid-afternoon hours, Yugi was working in the lab facilities as he was given an assignment to oversee the lab techs taking blood and urine work from the employees at Kaiba Corp. Newly hired or employees hinted at being under the influence at work were mandated to take urine samples. The doctors and lab techs overseered this process at Kaiba Corp instead of relying on hospitals and other labs.It was a standard procedure that his new colleague informed him about; however, even with experience helping run a division at a hospital, Yugi was willing to humble himself to learn from those who had experience over him at Kaiba Corp, despite his close ties to Seto Kaiba.
Yugi was overseeing a couple of microslides while looking at the microscope from his lab station in the lab. Seto Kaiba came into the lab and saw Yugi at his station. he felt some increase in excitement within himself and crept a glimpse of Yugi small, slender body with the white lab coat hugging his body as he silently did a whistled call to himself, marveling at Yugi's figure. He saw Yugi was documenting and tracing the small blood sample he saw through the slide. Yugi heard Seto Kaiba’s voice “Yugi!”
Yugi was slightly startled since he was so focused on his assignment. He turned around and saw Kaiba staring intently at him.
“Kaiba? How are you today?”
“I am well,” Kaiba said nonchalantly as he walked closer to Yugi’s station with the intention of overseeing what Yugi was doing. He saw him looking at some slides while he hired him as a doctor, deep down Kaiba had other intentions.
“So you are looking at some samples?” Kaiba asked
“Yes, I am looking at some of the blood work from some of the employees at Kaiba Corp.”
“Is that what you have been doing all day?” Kaiba asked coldly
“No, I have been conducting some physical examinations,” Yugi said
“Hmm! How have you liked it so far, Yugi?”
“I have not done a full rotation. Kaiba so I cannot give you a full review yet, but overall everything has been going well.”
“Well then, if it is positive, then that is all I need, but right now I want you to come with me, the rest the doctors will carry on and take over from now on.”
Yugi looked at Seto Kaiba blankly but he did as he ordered and went with him. He followed Kaiba to his own office he was just assigned. Kaiba walked into Yugi's office and sat at the chair in front of his desk.
“Come, have a seat, Yugi?”
Yugi sat down at this office chair and looked across from Kaiba.
“Yugi, while I do appreciate your work so far in assisting the doctors, however, I want it all to be known that when you decided to sign that contract, you also signed so you are willing to become a partner to me. Yugi, when we had dinner a couple of nights ago I made it transparent to you that I see you as a partner, so when you signed that contract, we have been made business partners.”
“Yes, Kaiba, I understand.”
“I don’t think you do. You seem not to realize you are my partner, not the doctors who work here, so that means you and I work together.”
“We are here working together right now Yugi said
“No, you are working as an employee, but Yugi… Seto Kaiba leaned back into the chair and look at Yugi intently in the face "I need you here with me.”
“Well, what do you need?” Yugi asked
“I need you to focus on your game development, I told you that my intention is to make sure you maintain your crown and title as the King of Games. Yugi, you are still seen as the undefeated King of Games in your win streak so far at the Domino City Dueling Tournament.”
“I have not dueled in seven months, Kaiba, so I do not know who is on the cusp of taking over yet, is there a potential talent?”
“There is always talent, Yugi, but they don’t have your easy savant capabilities of the game. I told you, your name will be made a legacy and it starts with our partnership.”
“I understand we are partners but if we plan to make this work, good communication and a vision is key for us.”
“I agree but I told you Yugi, I plan to become the most powerful man in the world, and it starts with our partnership. I have talked with business makers of the dueling world and Yugi you carry high stock and value for the game and the industry. We have recently conducted a business meeting, and we have something in our data metrics called E scores and they evaluate the popularity, marketability and crossover appeal of each duelist across different regions. Yugi, you rank very high among our business makers and among the dueling fans even surpassing me, and I run the technology, and I am a visible man as you know.”
“I thank you Kaiba, I have never been one to think about personality and likability metrics.”
“In my world, Yugi, it matters, it is good marketing to be able to assess and take data of what the consumers and fans are liking and Yugi, you are very marketable for this industry and our business down the line. That is why I need you as a partner and while I appreciate your new career as a doctor, Yugi keep in mind, being a doctor will always be there but securing a true legacy as the King of Games does not happen often. The best athletes in professional sports are able to secure legacies while they know they are at their primes and they capitalize. Yugi, you are a top athlete in this industry.”
“So what do you need me to do?
“Finish with your game development, at least get to a trial run so we can still pay the same salary. In fact I am willing to do an increase, just focus on that primarily.”
“What about my job as a doctor ?”
“You can still be a doctor Yugi, but I will be flexible with you and let you work in the lab and conduct examinations but those Doctors are not my partner, you are my partner, Yugi and we work together.”
Yugi nodded his head and full understood and acknowledged for he understood Kaiba’s game plan. He understands Kaiba is in it for himself but Yugi always knew this with Kaiba; however Yugi always had faith that Kaiba was a man of his word and he was willing to take his partnership. Since his reconnection with Kaiba he has found a new rejuvenation in his spirit for the game.
“Alright Kaiba, I am willing to continue in game development, I have the layouts, but right now I need good coding software. Can you make that happen?’
Kaiba smirked and closed his eyes “Why yes Yugi, anything you want I am willing to give it ..the King of Games . Kaiba smirked once again as he got up from his chair and sat at Yugi’s desk with Yugi looking at him sitting at his own chair. Kaiba sat at the desk and stared at Yugi “Damn, I never realized how sexy he is”Kaiba said to himself.
“Kaiba, are you alright?” Yugi asked innocently
“Since we are partners Yugi, do you mind if I assign you a nickname”
“A nickname, I never knew you for one to like pet names? Yugi said
“I don’t but Yugi, besides Mokuba, you are by far the person I have gotten the chance to know on a long-term basis, I never had long-term associates before you are the first Yugi.”
“Well I am glad and take the honor in being your first” Yugi said without a hint in the allusion he said but Kaiba smirked and bit down his lip hearing Yugi say the word “first” as his mind started to subconsciously skew to thoughts he knew were unprofessional to have with his associate.
“Well, then Yugi, you know what they say about firsts right?"
Yugi leaned into his chair “No what?”
Kaiba was about to lean and respond then a beep was heard through Yugi’s phone.
“I am sorry about that Kaiba?”
“It’s fine.” Kaiba said politely
Yugi looked through his phone and saw he had a text from his grandpa. Yugi smiled great to hear from his grandfather who was hard at work at the museum. Yugi sent him a text
Yugi: Grandpa how are you
Grandpa: Fine my boy, I am just wondering if you are open for dinner this evening. I want to book us dinner tonight.
Yugi looked at Kaiba. “Hey Kaiba, do you need me for anything else this evening, I have a dinner invitation.”
Seto Kaiba bowed his head and closed his eyes “Nothing else, you are free to leave once your shift ends but Yugi by tomorrow, I want you to start on your game.”
“Yes sir” Yugi said and gave him a salute
“Yugi, I want us to have dinner again as well, I will let you know.”
Seto Kaiba stood up from the desk and smiled back at Yugi, pleased and satisfied that Yugi was starting to acclimate nicely. “See you around Yugi” Kaiba left Yugi’s office. Yugi smiled and was starting to feel that Kaiba was starting to slowly come around and show more of himself that was normal. He was concerned about Kaiba for many months even before Atem's departure after the ceremonial duel. He remembers Kaiba not taking the departure of Atem well and spent the last six months chasing after his memory and need for the duel he never had. Yugi sighed but now he sees a Kaiba possibly healing. He went back to this phone and continued his text
Yugi:I am open, my shift ends in two hours and then I am yours.
Grandpa: That is what I want to hear my boy, meet me outside Kaiba Corp, I will pick you up.
Yugi: Thanks and will see you soon
Grandpa: Love you my boy
Yugi: Love you too
Two hours went by as Yugi left Kaiba Corp headquarters. He met his grandfather parked outside the main lobby. His grandfather was driving his Camry that he lent to him. Since Yugi worked downtown he found it unnecessary to always drive and waste on parking fees, he opted for rideshare and even taking the bus but his grandpa insisted on rideshare. Yugi saw his grandfather waiting for him as he quickly got inside the car.
“Hey my boy? How was work?”
“Fine”
“We will talk more at dinner, I got us booked at the Restaurant in the Ritz Carlton”
Grandpa drove as Yugi sat back and enjoyed the quick drive. He can get used to these normalized hours. Now that he is finally out of school, and now an employee at Kaiba Corp he can enjoy these more balanced hours. He smiled happily and was more appreciative to Kaiba for setting him up with a nice shift. He was now finally at a resolution that he owed Kaiba and he planned to continue with the game development as a main priority and helping Kaiba secure his goal of being a powerful man.
Chapter 27: Re-examine
Summary:
Yugi has dinner with Grandpa as he asks Yugi his feelings about Atem being away for a year.
Chapter Text
Grandpa and Yugi arrived at the Ritz-Carlton hotel located 10 minutes away from Kaiba Corp headquarters. It was located in the upscale area of Domino with the high end luxury shopping, a strip of high-end restaurants and hotels. Grandpa was so ecstatic about Yugi taking the job as Kaiba Corp not cause he was working for Kaiba Corp but because he had a normal, balanced schedule. It meant that he can spend more time with his grandson and they could work together on his archaeology and his research. Grandpa always wanted Yugi close to him ever since Yugi graduated from high school.
He could see why it was difficult to be an empty nester, his grandson was a true constellation of his life, and he started to regret the excursions he look on his archaeological digs while his grandson was developing as a kid in high school. Now, he wants every moment savored, for keeping Yugi close to him was something he cherished and he enjoyed his grandson’s company. They went inside the hotel restaurant as it was a blended restaurant with a mix of French, Japanese, Italian and American cuisine as they entered the restaurant. They were treated by two servers one was a young woman still in college and another was a young man in his mid-20s, he had an intense eye on Yugi when he first laid an eye on him.
Yugi and Grandpa were looking through their menu, figuring out what to order. Grandpa thought was still elated to have this time with Yugi.
“Grandpa, you have been smiling since I saw you in the car,”
“I am just happy you are working a normal schedule and that I can finally see you now, this is why I booked us here tonight as a form of celebration.”
“Thank you, I am still getting used to Kaiba Corp but I think I may like working there.”
“Normal hours Yugi, remember that, if you had been working at the hospital, you would be coming home late. I am happy and I need to thank the Kaiba brothers for them extending you this offer.”
“I may work a more normal shift, Grandpa but I still need to do my bidding for Kaiba.”
“What do you mean?
“We talked around the time you texted me, he says that we are partners, so he wants me to start with my game development,”
“You have been dealing with that game development for 4 years Yugi, you have seven partners now.”
“ Yes, but the one that I have the best partnership is in New York City, and I believe Kaiba Corp is the convenient one for now.”
“You were working with them last year Yugi and nothing formulated. do you believe Kaiba is truly serious.”
“I believe so, he seems different now, he is less sober now and seems more a man at peace and wants to move forward.”
“So you believe he is over his goal of finding the Pharaoh”
“I believe so”
“Speaking of the Pharaoh, Yugi, we have found some hidden treasures and belongings that we believe belonged to him. It is amazing how much information is being discovered about him, for he was a difficult Pharaoh to research but it seems everything is being uncovered so easily for us. I found a golden ring that I believed belong to him, it is said to be so valuable that if it were auctioned today it would be worth more than a Leonardo Da Vinci painting”
“Wow! That is amazing! If he were here, he would be the richest man alive.”
“Yes indeed, and speaking of him how are you holding up my boy? It has been a year? Do you still have hope? Are you feeling well enough to endure another possible year?
“To tell you the truth, I am going through days feeling empty and yearning for him to return. There are days I feel optimistic and I know he will come back.”
“You believe so?”
“Yes, Atem and I have a really strong emotional bond and I feel that he is going to come back. last week I came home from a shift feeling really down and depressed. I felt that all hope was lost with us together and that maybe it would be the end of us, the day after that feeling was gone, and all I felt was hope.”
“That same day, Yugi, you saw Seto Kaiba once again?” Grandpa said cheekily
“Hmm, yes it was good seeing him again?”
“Yugi, have you ever thought about finding another person now that a year has passed?”
“Of course not, I love Atem, he is the man I always wanted and loved. I have dated others Grandpa when Atem left after the ceremonial duel I love nobody like Atem. "
“Not even Anzu?”
“Grandpa where is this coming from?
“My boy, I am a true supporter for you and Atem and in fact I believe you two are meant to be together; however when it comes to how you are as lovers, you two are star crossed. There is always something coming to tear you apart, I don’t want you to continue to get hurt or disappointed. My boy, you deserve so much in your life, and having a true lover who can make you happy.
“Atem makes me happy Grandpa, I feel complete when I am near him. He makes my heart soar and he makes me feel I can do anything. I am in love with him even when he went to the afterlife and we he was a spirit of the millennium puzzle. He is still a man of my heart. Atem is my true love and we are good for each other.”
“The love is apparent my boy, but can you two be able to have the stability you need to be a true couple. In my experiences my boy, I have had passionate loves, but if the foundation is not strong, all you have is love but not a sense of comfort.”
“Grandpa, when Atem was with us in the mortal plane we made it work, even though I was busy. Atem understood and we were able to handle the changes among each other.
“I remember but Yugi, I just don’t want you to be broken hearted with so much you have endured together. I know you love Atem and see him as the one but Yugi you have other flames as well like Anzu.”
“Anzu and I have gone different paths Grandpa, she is an artist and she is in the time of her life where she is going do as much as she can while she still has the energy. I don’t want her to give up her dreams over me and also she likes Atem more than me, he was always more her type.
“She loves you Yugi, she told me so herself.”
“Grandpa, it is over between us and Atem is the one I love”
“Understood Yugi, I want you to be with Atem, but I just don’t want your heartbroken if he stays gone for another year. There is nothing wrong with keeping your heart open for another.”
“Atem was given every beautiful person in Aaru for him to fall in love with Grandpa, and he told me all he wanted was us. I love him beyond this world Grandpa, I am not going to just move on he will come back.”
Yugi stood on his ground with his grandpa for he welcomed his conversations with his grandfather. However as difficult as it was for Atem to be away from him for so long he wanted to believe the best and we will come back to him.
Chapter 28: 22 Club
Summary:
Aggrieved over his pent-up sexual desires for Yugi. Seto Kaiba dismisses himself for work to get his mind off of of Yugi.
Warning: Language, Sexual Situations, Sex
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba went inside of his luxurious office, he went to his small storage container and took the whiskey bottle and decided to drink from the bottle and laid at the couch near his office hall. He was busy all day, but he slightly disappointed he did not fully spend time with Yugi. He looked up at the ceiling, restless but at the same time he felt a tinge of aggression.
He envisions the visuals of Yugi in the lab looking so focused and studious that brought to a wave of heat and hardness in his cock. He tries to understand these feelings, but he also does not want to comprehend it for it felt good for the pleasures he was feeling seeing Yugi. He felt a fantasy creep up on him as he slowly started to arch his back and massage the his cock being covered by his undergarments and pants. He sat up and drank another gulp of his whiskey. He needed to get his mind off this tension. He buzzed the main reception desk, saying he planned to leave as he was prepared and walked out of the headquarters with Roland driving the car. Kaiba entered the car, feeling slightly out of breath
“Where to sir? Roland asked
“Take me the 22 compound”
“Yes sir”
Kaiba stayed in his car somber and quiet as he felt the wave of desire in his cock. He wondered to himself why he always has these feelings when it involves Yugi.
Roland arrived at a tall building as he pulled up. Kaiba left the car as he went inside the tall building. He went inside the elevator and pressed the B floor. Upon landing on the B level was a fully lit club.
Seto POV
Warning
Downtown Domino in the ritzy belly of the city, there is this secret sex club, by invitation only. As I walk down the dark, unlit cement staircase leading to a big dark iron door, I am starting to have second thoughts about my choices. But my head has been pounding from my thoughts and desires over Yugi. Every time Yugi had come to mind, my cock would chub up. Which was an issue since he was the only thing I was thinking about. It was becoming increasingly uncomfortable as my cock strained my jeans. I had to find an escape or it would plague my mind for days. The 22 is a sex club only for the elite and powerful, and it caters to your greatest desires.
I pounded on the metal door. just then, a huge security guard, 6' 8" 300 lbs, overly muscular, styling an earpiece, slowly creaked open the door. He was completely silent, and pointed me down a dimly lit rock hallway, I couldn't see much, but it smelled of musty wet cock. I could tell I was traveling at a downward slope, deep underneath the giant brick industrial-style building above.
Finally, I reached a big orange door, behind which were a thin dark dark-haired S&M leather-wearing host. He said simply, "just one?" There was no going back now. He led me up another hallway to a set of lockers. He informed me to leave anything I did not want stolen in a locker I stripped down, I left behind my shirt and jeans, I was wearing a pair of red and silver ass-less underwear. And started my journey. As I was getting undressed, I noticed a pair of young guys checking me out, they must have been speaking French or something. From their expressions and the gazes, I could tell they wanted me. In the first room, if was completely empty, with a wall of chain link fencing, hanging, in between the links of chain, were a variety of different sex toys. Including handcuffs, whips, all the painful erotica you could hope for, slowly walking through, I could hear the French guys discussing something....out of my peripheral, I could see them pointing at me. I led them into the next room. It was a giant metal bed, or flat bed frame, more or less. It was oversized with giant bedposts on each corner. The only lighting was a low-hanging chandelier with fake candlelight bulbs.
I decided to turn to one of the men and saw the younger one, very skinny and easy to play around with, he carries a soft face and was not doubt a submissive bitch. I grabbed him without hesitation and pulled him into the room. I closed the door, leaving only me and him. My primal needs clouded over me as I needed his ass right now. I began kissing him, he grabbed my bare ass, as our tongues meshed, I could feel the blood filling up my cock. I reached down, massaging his thick bulge, even from the outside of his pants, I could tell he was hung. Skinny and hung are my favorites to fuck. I looked at him and threw him on the bed aggressively as he looked at me with hints of lust but also shock at my aggression. I don’t care, he is my bitch and he does what I want while I have him. I crawled to the bed, wanting my urge to pound him. He stopped me as he looked at me teasingly, he reached into the small pouch covering his leg and pulled out a small bottle of liquid. It was what I needed, I grabbed the small liquid and inhaled the substance, feeling a wave of sensation through me.
“Lay down bitch!” I said to him
He did as commanded. I looked at him maliciously “Now bitch! Open your mouth wide." He opened his mouth wide, looking at me playfully.
Placing the tip of my dick on his tongue, pressing it to his tongue and just leaving it there. Without warning, his head leapt forward and he used his mouth to catch hold of my dick and swallowed it in.
I moaned in delight. He produced large amounts of saliva inside his mouth, making it as wet as possible. I started the motion of fucking his mouth. In and out, in and out. Slowly then quickly. Then at certain points just held his head steady as he gasped for breath. Saliva was slowly trickling down his chin and onto his neck and down to his body. “You horny hungry heated bitch” I said to him coldly “You love that big billionaire dick don’t you?”
He nodded his head, as anger seeped through me and I grabbed him by the neck almost tightening my grasp as he still looked me lustfully “Bitch, you are nothing but a slut, a cum dump." I kneeled down spit right on his face and hovered over him “Open your legs bitch!”. He did as commanded as his legs were spread like a whore where I got a glimpse of his tight little asshole.
I started using my dick to trace the cavern of his ass cheeks. Teasing him about what was coming. I wanted to fuck him aggressively not cause I lusted for this bitch but I needed my release.
I spit a huge wad onto his exposed ass and the fluid run down between his cheeks. Using my cock, I spit on my cock to spread more spit around his puckered hole, this was the only lubrication he was going to enjoy.
Without any further warning, I leaned in my weighted cocked inserted in his ass. He started to scream and squirm. “Yes scream you little bitch!” His cries incited me to thrust harder as I felt my stomach tighten, feeling his tightness. He was tight but not a virgin. He got looser during my third thrust. As my mind started wondering towards Yugi “I wonder how tight he must be, I know something that enticing must be a good fuck.” I moved faster thrusting myself further into his hole the more envisioning myself thinking about Yugi. It is something that has been paralyzing me since the end of that tournament a couple of years ago since that duel with Aigami. It was something that I tried to wipe from my mind, but it gets stronger.
“Oh Fuck! Oh!Oh Fuck! "My bitch was screaming but I did not care about how he was feeling. I paid a lot of money for his ass tonight and I don’t care if his ass splits open as I wanted these feelings to leave me.
“Yes bitch! You never had a cock like this before. The feeling of a real man’s cock inside of you filling you up. Take it!"
He felt more loose as I was urged to fuck him faster I did not mind the faster I went the more my thoughts of Yugi no longer plagued me. I felt myself starting to rise as my need to cum taking over. I quickly withdrew from my bitch and stroked my cock letting the cum spurt intentionally over his face.
Seeing his face littered and splattered with my cum, made me more angered by his disgusting presence. “Nasty little piece of shit, you have no shame”
I pulled him up from the bed. He looked exhausted and still in pain, this is only the beginning bitch. I punched him right in the face with my cum still over his face. As I laughed viciously, “Bitch, you are mine for tonight and you do as I say”.
Chapter 29: Fret
Summary:
Lord Akammamon arranges a small informal luncheon to celebrate his son's return. Atem continues to stay in lethargy.
Chapter Text
Pharaoh Akamammamon arranged a small understated luncheon for Atem, the intention of helping revive his son’s spirits and to still do a celebration for his return and ascension. He still had a huge celebration in store, but he needed assistance from the people at his court. The small informal luncheon took place at the palace lanai on the second floor. There were different lanais in the palace, the palace of Aaru was grand and vast that containing many rooms and areas. The lanai on the second floor was often reserved for viziers. Pharaoh Akammamon had an arrangement with one of the viziers to arrange the small luncheon.
A long buffet of food was laid out for the guests as Atem and Lord Akammamamon sat at their own table. The Sacred Guardians sat on their own. A high noble named Lord Barkeneuf, who was a close friend to Lord Akammamon and a godfather to Atem, sat with Akammamon along with Atem, the two older gentlemen joked around with each other and drank their beer. However, Atem stayed in consistent quietness and detachment; staying in his world of meditation, he smiled at all his people at court, but he did not talk much. The members at court believed that their Grandeur was still exhausted, but Atem spent the time thinking about Yugi and his ascension.
He thought about what Osiris told him the days after he arrived at Aaru, after the ceremonial duel, the moment he was anointed God. He remembers Osiris telling him once fully ascended, he will undergo a metamorphosis of himself that will happen after ascension. Since he has arrived back in Aaru, he felt slightly detached from everything around him and everybody, and the world itself is not truly part of but now playing the role for those around him.
The Sacred Guardians were at their table communing among each other. Master Seth kept his eyes on Atem most of the luncheon observing and trying to study his cousin. Since getting to know Yugi and seeing Atem’s attachment to him firsthand, he wonders about the state of mind of his cousin. He got up from his chair and walked over to his cousin Atem, still lost in a daze while his father and a noble were conversing. Lord Akammamon saw Seth walk to them as Seth bowed
“Ahh, Master Seth, how are you fairing this afternoon?” Lord Akammamon asked
“I am well, sir, may I ask for Divine Grandeur’s attention?” Seth asked
Atem stirred from his daze, hearing his title, and looked at Seth. “Yes, Seth, what do you need?”
“Sir, may I have a conversation with you privately sir”
“Very well,” Atem acknowledged as he stood up, looked at his father, and bowed to him. The Sacred Guardians looked on but were not in any concern Seth and Atem have not talked with each other since Atem has return. Atem looked at Seth, “Lead the way, Master Seth”. Seth bowed as the two men left, walking together away from the palace lanai. The noble Barkenuef, sitting next to Akammamon, looked on in concern as he watched Atem leave. The noble Barkeneuf looked at Akammamon with a furrowed brow. “ Sir, is the Divine Grandeur in good spirits? he has said little during the lunch.”
“He is well, he is still adjusting to being back in our realm, he has just woken up from hibernation, he will be back to normal soon,” Lord Akammamon assured him
“Yes, let’s pray, he is a God now, and he is everything to us. We must continue to make sure our Divine Grandeur stays happy and content. As we must remember, we must always be loyal to him, and sadness from him will impact our balance here in Aaru.” Lord Barkeneuf said
‘I agree, the Divine Grandeur is in good spirits, but he has not resumed his duties yet, that will take a while for him to adjust back, we have not conducted a full briefing of everything.”
Lord Barkeneuf came closer to Akammamon with the intent to lower their levels of conversation with each other. “Even though he is a God, sir, even Gods have needs and desires, so how has the Divine Grandeur’s love life been faring? If you mind if I ask?”
Lord Akammamon slightly shook his head but responded back, “As much as I love talking with you about the Divine Grandeur, his love life is something that must remain private, for that is his matter and his alone. We must remember the fate of Master Shimon and how he did not respect the private boundaries of the Grandeur.”
“Yes, as I was there during that infamous night during the soiree and how Shimon’s disgrace happened before us. However, as his godfather, I do feel a bit of a paternal need to know, but regardless, we must give our Grandeur merriment of joy. We have not had any women or male pleasure whores come to the palace, for I belive our Grandeur needs that form of entertainment for his spirits.”
Lord Akammamon sighed cause he that was how his son's imbalanced started with the pushing of the whores among him. “No, the Divine Grandeur does not need hedonism, or whores, he sullies at that form of entertainment remember he is working to change Aaru away from the influences of Shimon"
“I am loyal to his vision sir, you see I took the measurement of the heart, but once he comes back, sir, do you think you can bring forth some beautiful dancers to help his mood? I don't like seeing my godson be mellow for he is a towering figure of strength.”
“Sir, he is my son, I know the Divine Grandeur and dancers will not fill his heart the way you believe, you can try to entertain it for the sake of the rest of the guests but it won't fill him with happiness the way you believe sir.”
“Then what will my Pharaoh? We need Aaru to come back to normal and for our beloved God to be himself once again.” Barkeneuf said with hints of desperation
Lord Akammamon drank from his goblet, listening to the noble talk with him about his son and his private needs. Even though he had close ties to the high nobles, he did not want to inform them about Atem and his love life, especially regarding Yugi, until Atem was ready to announce it to them. He has learned after his dealings with Shimon that his son’s happiness comes first, and Akammamon knows after seeing Atem and his interactions with Yugi that Yugi is key to his heart.
Atem and Seth briefly walked through the hallways of the second floor. Seth guided him to a smaller patio on the other side of the palace wing. Atem stayed quiet most of their walk, which started to annoy Seth. They walked to the patio and overlooked the palace gardens down below. Seth stood next to Atem and observed how removed his cousin seemed as he wanted to break the awkward silence.
“My Grandeur, it has been great seeing you back here in Aaru?”
Atem nodded his head but continued to look at the gardens. Seth wanted to continue on to get his cousin to say something “ So sir, what was it like being initiated if you don’t mind if I ask sir?”
Atem sighed “It was an out-of-body experience Seth. That is the way I can describe it.”
“Sir you have been a bit out of sorts all this afternoon. is there anything you need or we can provide for you?” Seth asked
“No, I am fine” Atem said quickly. Seth looked at his cousin puzzlingly, he can detect something was off kilter about him and wondered if the ascension did something to him or maybe bringing up a certain someone will return him back his spirits.”
“You have 48 hours left until you return to Master Yugi?”
Atem smiled as his eyes glistened, hearing his love's name. “Yes, I am so impatient, but seeing Yugi again is what I wish for”
“You will see him, sir, and I have been talking with Master Mahad, and Yugi is well sir. In fact he recently saw him last night sir.”
Atem turned his head to look at Seth “I did not know this. How is my young one?”
“He is well sir?”
“Just well?” Atem asked with a sense of doubt hinted in his voice
“Yes, sir, I have not had any tasks to check on Yugi since you relieved me of my assignment before your initiation, but from what intel I have heard, Master Yugi is doing well and in good success.”
Atem closed his eyes and was feeling lethargic all day, not just due to his fatigue of coming back from hibernation, but also the uneasy feeling he had when it came to his Yugi. Since finding out he hibernated a full year, he feels a feeling of dread in his heart and jealousy. The more time he stays away from Yugi, anything could change, Mortals are known to be spontaneous and can live off their passions, a trait that Gods are willed not to carry on. He willed himself to believe for the best of his Yugi however, the temptation was far to great,
“My Grandeur,” Atem heard his title and he turned around and saw Lady Isis approaching the two gentleman.
“Lady Isis, how are you?” Atem asked
“I am well, sir, enjoying the small event , I came cause Lord Akammamon wants to see you return back for our grand noble Lord Bakenraneuf has a gift for you, sir.”
“Wonder what it could be, I don’t have the mood for gifts right now, but I will be there to present myself." Atem looked at Master Seth, wanting to get rid of him in intentions of wanting to talk with Lady Isis.
“Master Seth, may you be so kind as to let Lord Akammamon know that I will be there in five minutes.”
Seth bowed his head “ Yes, my Grandeur” he dutifully moved forward, leaving his cousin Atem with Lady Isis.
Lady Isis observed her Grandeur since the late morning and have noticed how lethargic and out of tune he was among everyone. During lunch and festivity, he said little to Akammamon and Lord Bakenranef. She wonders if there was stirring in her Grandeur besides muscle fatigue.”
“My Grandeur, it is great to see you back among company and at least reconnecting with one of the nobles again.”
Atem looked ahead without giving her eye contact. “Yes, it has been good to reconnect, and the lunch was delicious.”
“It is good you are eating, sir, maybe eating more will bring back your mood and also will get rid of your fatigue. often times sir not eating can cause your body to have aches and not have fuel of energy.”
“As an ascended God, Lady Isis, I don’t deal with the same aliments as mortals or even ascendants. As a divine being, I have a high threshold to pain, to be honest with you, Lady Isis, for I can only tell you, but please don’t say anything to anybody else, not even Mahad, but I lied about having muscle fatigue.”
Isis was a bit astonished, but she understood her Divine Grandeur and his disposition. He was a man who valued his own solitude and when being a vast palace and seen as a leader, there is not much time for privacy. “It is fine my Grandeur, you are the Divine Grandeur and you must treasure your solitude and privacy. I could not help sir you said little during lunch. is there anything on your mind sir? I am your physician, and I have an oath only to you to keep your confidentiality concealed. are your spirits and emotions balanced sir?”
“I am well as far as a divine being is concerned, but my emotions and my mind are on my beloved. You looked after him while I was being ascended, Lady Isis please be honest with me, Is Yugi truly well and in good spirits?”
“Yes sir, he is doing very well. we have bonded closely since you have been in ascension. I have helped him in his studies, taught him enough of our language sir, and has taught me how to play the piano and duel monsters, the modern version of the game you play, sir.”
Atem smiled “That is nice Lady Isis and I am glad you have bonded well with Yugi for that is what I want. However I cannot help but forgive me, the last day, thoughts of jealousy have plagued me. It has been a year Lady Isis, my love is mortal, he is young, and ripe for the taking from silly mortals. I can't but be plagued by my thoughts of him having carnal knowledge of others.”
“Oh sir, please don’t reach that conclusion.”
“ It is has been a full year, anything can happen with my love being among depraved mortals. Be honest with me Lady Isis for I am not just a Pharaoh but also a God. did Yugi have carnal knowledge of anyone on the mortal plane? "
Lady Isis was taken aback by this question for it was a matter she was not accustomed but she understood her Grandeur’s reasons. A full year is very dramatic and for mortals a full year can change the trajectories of their destinies. “Sir, I have not pried into Master Yugi’s private life for it is only his alone.”
“So you mean to tell me you don’t know” Atem said disappointedly
“Sir, I don’t want to cause any problems between you and Master Yugi”
Atem snapped his head at her feeling her response was spun into another answer in his mind “You are not causing problems Lady Isis, I want to know and so he has been with others.”
“Sir you know I am uncomfortable with these discussions cause I cherish both you and Yugi but sir to put your mind at ease from my knowledge only mine alone not Mahad or Yugi from what I have witnessed being near him, nothing has happened with Yugi.”
“So he has not been with anyone and no mortal ever tried to flirt with him, touch him, seduce or scheme towards him.”
“No sir, however there have been of course, people who have flirted and had forward eyes. Yugi is a very pleasing, attractive, and alluring young man. He has had people stare and flirt with him, but he has not enabled it, even you, sir, cannot help the adulation you get from our people.”
Atem nodded and acknowledged what Isis said was correct. He is the Divine Grandeur and he is seen as a romanticized figure in his world. It is something he never wished or yearned for before but since he is now an ascended God he will have to contend. “You are right Lady Isis but unlike me, my Yugi is a mortal, and he does not know his own level of attraction to others. I know his disposition; he is still my sweet, unassuming lovely, innocent kitten. You may think me ill-bred for thinking this Lady Isis but I want Yugi all to myself. I don’t want him shared with anyone, and each and every day I sit here in this palace like a bump on a log, precious time in the mortal plane is accelerating day by day and it feels like I am coming close to possibly losing him.
“Yugi has not forgotten you sir, he has been loyal and in fact he is waiting for you and has a tribute to you in the country estate. I know your hibernation did not go the way you planned but sir, you are now here and the time is now to move forward, the fact is that anymore barriers between you will be coming to an end and you will have the goal you always desired.”
Atem looked at Isis and gentle smiled at her feeling some form of comfort from her words. “Thank you my Lady Isis, you are true gentlewoman and Lady of my heart.”
Lady Isis slightly blushed and bowed to her Grandeur “Sir I thank you”. Atem acknowledged her as he just remembered he had to be back with his father “We must move on my Lady, we are past five minutes.”
Agreed” Lady Isis said as the both moved on walking together back to the palace lanai greeting everyone at the festivity.
Chapter 30: Next Step
Summary:
Yugi starts on his game devlopment while Kaiba can't get his mind off of Yugi and plots other plans.
Chapter Text
It has been two days since Yugi had dinner with Grandfather, and he is enjoying his days off. Now that he has a more balanced schedule he realizes now that Kaiba was trying to convey to him and that he will have more time to prioritize his game development. It took no time for Kaiba Corp tech people to give Yugi the latest brand of laptop to make his vision happen. He stayed in his bedroom most of the day with tea at hand, continuing with his development. He had the blueprints already completed, now it was just a matter of implementing the coding needed.
He spent most of his day coding and making trials and errors. He wanted his game to become something that could rival the game Duel Monsters, a game he has come to Master and have dominated. His reputation as the King of Games has made him an inspiring but also a standard for all Duel Monsters gamers ahead, for he is considered the model to aspire to chase as the game progresses through the years ahead. During his time coding, he could not help but think about his love Atem, he knows that constant work and staying busy helps keep his mind off of him so he can be able to show Atem that he is strong.
However, the yearning and craving for Atem’s warm, muscular and strong body and his love started to take hold over him after his conversation with Grandpa two days ago during dinner. He was in and out of concentration, thinking of him and Atem together sexually and in love. He started to reminisce back during the days when he was in high school and how his love for Atem was growing by bounds, as he remembers til this day the first erotic dream he had with him and Atem. It was around the time he and Atem were enduring their Battlecity tournament, as the feelings between them were starting to grow.
After his discussion with Grandpa regarding love. He wondered if his fate with Atem would be bound by just more heartache on top of passion. He had to admit to himself guilty that his grandfather made distinct points. Yugi willed himself to always believe that what struggles they endured would make their love stronger and a happier ending. His Grandpa wanted him to keep his heart open in case if Atem never comes back, but Yugi refused to make it a reality. He knows in his heart, he belongs to Atem, and he and Atem are bonded. The fact that Atem came back to him while a god proves to him that he and Atem are unique and that Atem will be the constant in his life.
However, he started to think more about Kaiba over the past couple of days and how he seemed to act differently than what he previously remembered. Kaiba has been affable around him, which he thought he would never see since Kaiba takes pride in his cold and aloofness. Thinking more about Kaiba, Yugi urged him to want to see him. He owed Kaiba cooperation and punctuality in the game development. He put his laptop in his bag, grabbed his jacket, and proceeded to leave his residence. His grandfather was currently out with a friend talking about his love for Pharaoh Atem’s temple, the car was still at the residence. He took his Toyota Camry and proceeded to drive to Kaiba Corp.
Seto Kaiba POV
I was looking at my market shares and stock index, and so far, Kaiba Corp has been staying stagnant. I recently had a meeting with the shareholders and they are losing their faith in my ability to lead Kaiba Corp to new directions. I have been focusing so much on finding the Pharaoh, I have been indirectly neglecting some aspects of my duties, however, that does not mean Kaiba Corp will tank.
I announced to a couple of reporters of my vision of creating a new Kaiba Corp resort to build in Yokohama, Japan. The diversification of Kaiba Corp is what my shareholders love to hear but fuck them in reality it is about me and my ambitions for dominant take over. I need my technology to expand so I can rule this world, I will become more powerful than all the politicians and CEO’s in this world.
However, for me to feel more powerful, I will need to truly end my rivalry with the Pharoah once and for all with his defeat. That leaves me thinking about Yugi, he is not here today, he works for only 3 days but yet for some reason I crave his presence. It has increased since he started to work for me and become my partner, what kind of partner stays away from another for two days? I will need to do more to make him part of my circle, I don’t think being a doctor will be enough for me to see his enticing face, I will need to be more proactive. My desire for him is starting to cloud my mind, though, I truly don’t know what I want, except that I understand is that he is my solution. I heard a buzz from my intercom
“What is it Serena?”
“Mr. Kaiba we have Mr. Yugi Muto here to see you sir.
My eyes widened hearing his name. Yugi is here and he wants to see me and I could not be more thrilled. “Send him in ,” I said.
I tugged my blouse and took myself off my seat, and sat at my desk. I don’t know why I get more bold when Yugi is around, but it is a great feeling to have. Then I saw his tight leather pants walking in “Damn Yugi why do you tease me so”
“Hello Kaiba,” he said cheerfully
“I hope I am not interrupting anything,” he said
“No, you are not, I am just enjoying the beautiful view in front of me.” I sneaked a quick wink at him
“I am here on my off day, cause I do owe you my cooperation with the game development, and I just wanted to show you the blueprints and the coding I have started. I believe it is possible we can implement a trial run.”
“A trial run, huh? Well, Yugi, please run through me your trial”
“I have my laptop, so I can show you.”
I saw his cute little ass, sit on my sofa starting his laptop as I felt a growing heat rise to my cheeks. I needed a drink, I don’t care how improper it is, I am Seto Kaiba, I don’t answer to anyone. I went over to the buffet table across from my desk, which had liquor on top. I saw some Smirnoff vodka laid out, potent but not as strong, good for daytime. I poured some of the vodka and combined it with pure orange juice. I looked at Yugi, still working at his laptop
“Do you want a drink, Yugi?”
“No, thank you,” he said
I had my drink fully prepared; I sipped it before sitting next to Yugi on my sofa. I had my chest pushed out and my legs crossed while I could do nothing but look at his seductive face. Yugi is so attractive, no longer the boyish teenager I knew him when we were in high school together and I am surprised that he has not truly looked at another person, that Anzu woman and him are no longer an item Mokuba told me months ago. Has Yugi truly been with another… I hope not and I cannot envision someone sophisticated like Yugi fucking a low class smelly trash bag like Joey Wheeler. Yugi needs someone who can truly cater to his needs and treat him like a prince, I am seeing unfold in front of me. I am wealthy indeed but my wealth cannot be enjoyed without that someone. He is my partner, and I feel a need more than anything to know what is happening in his life.
“Yugi, do you have anything else going on today?”
“No, I am just enjoying my day off, Grandpa is with a friend and the rest of my friends are currently working.”
Perfect! I said to myself. I gulped down the rest of my drink.
“Well than Yugi, let me take you out tonight?” I said while putting my glass down on the coffee table
“Take me out?” Yugi asked me quizically
“Yes, you are my business partner and business partners can converse and talk business outside of the office. Everything regarding business should not revolve around this office. You can take your laptop if you want, and we can discuss your trial run by spending time with me this afternoon.”
“I have no other plans, so I guess I am yours.”
“Why yes you are,” I said cheekily as I winked at him.
I sat up from the sofa and looked him with a hint of playfulness. For some reason I just wanted to play with him and touch his beautiful body. I unexpectedly lifted him up and put him over my shoulder, which took him by surprise. His ass next to my face sending me gleaming with dirty thoughts, my goodness his ass is perfect.
“Kaiba! What are you doing?” he asked in between shock and slight laughter.
“Taking what is mine, you said, 'I am yours” Yugi you and I will spend time together. "
I took put the laptop back in his bag with me still carrying him. I left my office with Yugi still over me, leaving both my secretary and some of my employees looking in shock “I don’t give a damn”.
“Kaiba can you put me down, please?” Yugi said
“I will put you down when I take you in my car, I have a nice Rose Royce Drop tail, only it is you I want you to check it out”.
I kept Yugi over me. I took a private elevator, then the elevator my employees took, only some of my employees, Mokuba and now Yugi are privy to know. It was the fastest way to my private parking lot. I often take my lime when conducting business and work but when I am not working, I have my own private parking lot where I keep my car which my employees don’t know. As I approached the parking lot, I put Yugi down as he looked at my private parking lot, with rows of cars looking more like a luxury car garage.
“Wow Kaiba, I did not know you were this loaded,” he said
“I am very wealthy Yugi, more wealth then one can imagine. The business media lies about my worth and wealth.”
I guided him to my Rose Royce as he looked on happily.
“Yugi, care for a nice drive before we head to dinner?”
“Yes, sir,” he saluted as we went inside the car
“Yugi, is becoming my equal for I see has the tastes of a rich man.”
I opened up the car using my small car remote as we both hopped in, I used my keyless ignition to start the car. I looked at Yugi making himself comfortable in my car, it seemed like this car was made for him, for he looked so relaxed and not intimidated that he is in the richest and most luxurious car in the world, that is not even on display in car conventions. “Yugi, it is just you and me and during this drive and our dinner call me Seto”
Chapter 31: Gift for Grandeur
Summary:
A high noble presents a gift for Lord Atem.
Chapter Text
Atem and Lady Isis both walked back to the other side of the palace and went to the palace lanai where the small little luncheon was taken place. They saw Master Seth sitting with Lord Akammmamon as Atem approached his father and bowed. “Father I have returned so what does Lord Barkeneuf want from me?” Atem asked.
“He has a gift for you my son and he is about to appear in a minute so it is good timing on your arrival,” Lord Akam Mamon said. Atem laid back on his chair and looked over at Mahad who was conversing with Karim. He found out from Seth that he saw Yugi last night so he had curiosities and wanted to converse with him. His father stirred from his thoughts “Son, I was just wondering if you, Master Seth , and I would like to go on a fishing and archery expedition” Lord Akammamon asked
Atem lifted one eyebrow with a hint of curiosity “Quite unexpected father, I never thought about fishing.”
“Now that you are back son and fully ascended, it is the perfect time for us to bond son, come together for you, Seth and I are family. Your ascension fully completed and you are now a fixture for us, it is perfect and we have the time now to come together. I want you and Seth to truly start getting closer for you guys will have each other’s bond. It is what I truly wish for us and for me, that you gentleman will be able to not feel drifted off what happened with us in the mortal plane”
Atem was touched by his father’s sincerity, “Father it is water under the bridge and I don’t think about it for we have now ascended past our immoral transgressions as mortals and now here together in Aaru”
Seth smiled and agreed with his cousin “I agree my Grandeur, we are in better standing with us as family now then ever before my Lord Akammmamon and my Grandeur, we are in Aaru and Aaru rewards us rest, paradise and happiness, we cannot keep ourselves stuck and mellow over what could’ve been but look forward for what is the future for Aaru has a bright future and no doubt our leader the Divine Grandeur Lord Pharoah Atem will lead us to truly tranquility.” Seth said happily
Atem smiled back at his cousin and happy they could find a common ground “I agree, Master Seth and we will work together to bring a new era to Aaru, for with Shimon in disgrace, I will have all my Guardians truly lead for the leaders I know that they are. I will tell you more the days ahead”
“Of course, right now my Grandeur, rest and don’t feel forced to work yourself, Aaru will still be here sir.” Seth bowed to the Grandeur
“Excellent gentlemen but I do want us to spend a day together, so do you all agree?” Lord Akammamon asked the two gentlemen
“I agree Lord Akammamon” Seth said. Seth looked at Atem wanting an answer though Atem was happy to bond with his family, deep down he felt the emptiness without Yugi being here in Aaru. If Yugi were here his love would encourage him, that thought of his love brought a smile to his face as he looked at Seth “Why not, it would be a good day for us to bond”
“Excellent son” Lord Akammamon said
Then as Lord Akammamon was about deliver more conversation he saw the noble Lord Barkeneuf, appear and walk toward him as he addressed the rest of the people in the room.
“My dear Sacred Guardians and vizers. I stand before you humbled and in pure elation to see the Divine Grandeur, my godson return to us to Aaru fully ascended and has become the divines for he stands among us peer for our Divineships holiness Amun Ra, Osiris, Isis, Horus, Thoth and Anubis. Lord Akammamon and my Divine Grandeur. I am sure to present to you gifts to your holiness the Divine Grandeur”
The people in attendance clapped and looked on anticipating the gift for the Divine Grandeur.
“Now as a God sir, I am sure you don’t need many material things for Gods such as you have ascend beyond material wealth but sir allow me to present to you this rare creature of a gift rarely seen in our homeland but the Gods continue to bless us. You sir have plenty of cattle and bulls but sir we have not seen this animal for it was endangered even during our lives as mortals. Sir I present to you the Dama Gazelle.
The noble looked to his left seeing two of the palace servants along with an animal handler guiding the Dama Gazelle with a rope tied over his neck collar.
The audience gasped in shock, seeing this rare creature and could not help but clap. In Egyptian culture, animals were seen as sacred and having animals were considered a form of wealth. The more cattle, herds one has in their possession it was considered a valuable form of wealth more valuable then money. Cattle were rarely eaten until certain feasts and religious sacrifices made. Overall cattle were well take care of, bred properly and cared for by those fortunate to own them. The Dama gazelle was considered the rarest animal for they were an endangered, rarely seen animal.
Atem looked on in shock as well for he never laid eyes on a sand gazelle before in his youth. He had a distinct love for his animals in the palace and having a sand gazelle among his possessions is sure to leave a sense of contentment for his court and servants who love being among the palace animals. However as a god, he took a vow to not seek wealth even though he is the Divine Grandeur but the greatest honor for a god is to give his wealth to his ascendants.
“I thank you, Lord Barkeneuf this is a great gift indeed and I am most humbled for we have never seen an animal this rare. For your gift sir, you will be given a new plot of land and newly bred baby cattle.
“I thank you sir!” Lord Barkeneuf said happily and humbly
“No thank you.”
“That is not all sir for Lord Akammamon and I have planned a nice form of entertainment for you my Divine Grandeur.”
Atem looked on in slight anticipation “My Divine Grandeur we bring forth for you a distinguished looking male servant from the North as he is most humbled and anticipates to serve you sir, my gift to you”
The male servant moved forward he was attractive and eye-strikingly seductive who looked to be around 16 years old. He had long jet hair growing to his back, brown eyes, tanned complexion. He was dressed provocatively, wearing nothing but a thong with silver glitter through his skin and a Persian robe covering over him.
Atem stiffened himself for the noble was giving him a high level whore. He knew a boys like this is a Persian youth often groomed to become prostitutes and whores. In Egypt, Persian men and women were often used as entertainment due to the strong ties between them. Persians often developed a trade of grooming whores but Egyptians never married Persian whores or took them seriously.
Atem drank all the beer from his goblet. Anytime a person gives a Pharaoh a servant and a prostitute, it is considered in good nature to at least accept the gift. Unlike concubines who were considered bounded to one or two lovers, a whore is not considered a true fixture. Whores are trained for pure sexual gratification whereas concubines sell both sex, pleasure, fantasy and also if the concubine is worthy given to another as a concubine’s currency rises belonging to another.
Lady Teana, the fallen concubine condemned to the Underworld by Divine Grandeur and the Gods, was a low stock concubine; she had multiple lovers and never secured herself a true fixture among powerful men. Her stock rose when the disgraced fallen Shimon secured her a spot among the palace when she was presented at court. Among most circles in the palace, her name was not given much stock until Shimon.
He felt disgusted over that giving him who is considered favorable. He already has a love with Yugi and he seeks attraction to no one except him. Lord Akammamon looked at his son in concern and was slightly embarrassed. He whispered to Atem.
“Son don’t take it personally, you do not need to take him to bed.”
“It is not that father, it is the fact that I am insulted they give me a whore but I have love for another that was made public.”
“Lord Bakeneuf does not know about Yugi. You left pretty quickly before your initiation so stories of Yugi never spread. When the soiree happened all of the residents of Aaru believed that the story of your lover was what Mana said and that he was possibly a harem lover. He assumed that by you being low in spirits you need someone to lift you up sexually.”
“I don’t want anyone except Yugi, damn it, I don’t want to relieve this nightmare all over again. I need to go down to the mortal plane and be with Yugi.”
“You will son, but at the moment you must at least give him the courtesy, unlike Shimon who gave you random whores and concubines as part of the duties, this servant is seen as a gift. You must be conscious of the gift you receive; if you turn it down, it will be made public knowledge and may depress Lord Barkeneuf. we cannot allow our people to become depressed, especially by a God such as yourself. The common courtesy is to accept it, son to keep the balance.
Atem scoffed but acknowledged his father. He will have to pleasant and take the male whore even though he does not wish for him. Pharaohs must respect the gift of high nobles and with a whore given from a noble to another, the Pharoah must respect the high end noble’s gift.
“Thank you Lord Bakeneuf, the male servant will make a great addition to the palace and please have him well situated here” Atem said while looking at his servants.
“My Divine Grandeur that is where your third gift comes in where I sent him as a gift for your Grandeur’s pleasure, for only you and you alone. He is your personal pleasure servant, Divine Grandeur”
Atem narrowed his eyes as Mahad saw him and could read his emotions. He had to find a way to keep him calm. Mahad approached Lord Bakeneuf to speak for his Grandeur.
“The Divine Grandeur appreciates the gifts and we will show the servant to the Grandeur’s chambers for it is final and done sir.” Mahad said
“Excellent, the Divine Grandeur deserves nothing but the best and this servant will be worth it.” Lord Bakeneuf said
Atem stood up and bowed to his guest. “Thank you all, I will accept the gift but Master Mahad can you come with me sir.”
Mahad followed Atem, as they left the lanai and went down the corridor with Atem stopping at a secluded spot near the large open archway.
“Mahad I appreciate what you did for me just now”
“Of course sir, please don’t be upset with Lord Bakeneuf, he has been concerned about your mood and just wants to make you happy.”
“While I do appreciate his sentiment, I don’t want anymore whores in my palace, I will make the changes noted once I resume my duties”
“Yes sir?” Mahad bowed
“Mahad, while I was talking with Seth, I heard that you saw Yugi last night while I was asleep, was it true?”
“Yes sir, my daily check on the young Master and I did it for you sir”
“How is he and what was he doing?”
“He is doing well sir, he is working and had a feast among co-workers.”
“Co-workers? What kind of co-workers? Atem asked Mahad with hint of annoyance.
“He works at a hospital sir, so he will be among people and be social among his co-workers. He has come to know a distinct number of people who he works with and he socializes”
Atem clinched his fist as jealousy and possessiveness took over. “He works at a hospital that is filthy and full of germs. I already disapprove Mahad for his place of employment, and he is among co-workers but he does not have lovers right?”
“You know I cannot answer that, but from what I have witnessed, it is purely just professional relationships.”
Atem closed his eyes and clutched his hand over his chest. “Hmm, the silly little mortals, they touch what I hold sacred, I will make an example of all of them”
“Sir are you alright? You speak of mortals, Yugi is working and doing his job sir.”
“I will not let anyone have him, Mahad. I don’t care if it's innocent; Yugi is mine!” Atem exclaimed with a golden shine coming into the iris of his eyes.
Seeing his Grandeur overreact to Yugi made him comfort himself that he subconsciously yearns for him, which explains his over-possessiveness. He was hesitant to fully tell him everything when he saw Yugi with Seto Kaiba that night at the Blue Inn, and Yugi was giving Seto Kaiba a “massage” according to his beloved Lady Isis, it was strictly professional and without a hint of sexual flirtation of nature.
“Sir, at this moment, try to enjoy this luncheon for we have a day ahead for us, sir, and you will have your greatest desire.”
“It is hard, Mahad, to be without him, it is stronger now than it has been before, cause I don’t know if Yugi and I is unknown not with a year passing, I feel guilty for telling him we will see each other within a short amount of months not a year. I have every reason to believe he is starting to wander himself towards others.”
“Sir, that I know of for he told me he still loves you, sir, making yourself depressed is not good for Aaru and for you staying in balance. If all else fails my Grandeur, I may have to get the Gods here since you are their family, they will be proactive, they will not tolerate you making yourself feel this way. Do help your mind sir, I can at least let the young Master know that you have risen.
Atem looked at Mahad with a gleam in his eye "Yes, please inform my angel, for the more he knows, then he will be mine again.”
"When it comes to the servant my Grandeur, be pleasant and play along, but don't let it get to you. You must accept the gift from the high noble but if you need to, please let us know if you feel overwhelmed."
"You are right Mahad, I must remember we have 30 hours left but I will no longer tolerate a whore house in this palace the days ahead, I want it known and finalized."
"Yes, sir!"
Atem and Mahad left the secluded area and went back to the small luncheon. Atem would have to accept the gift, which means that this male servant belongs to him and will have to let him do his duties for tonight as a show of good faith from a high noble to a Pharaoh.
Chapter 32: Business Dinner III
Summary:
Yugi and Seto have dinner as Yugi discusses his ambitions
Seto Kaiba POV
Chapter Text
Yugi and I enjoyed a nice dinner at the Tapas Restaurant in Domino, it is ranked one of the best restaurants in the city. We had dinner at our own private area reserved for corporate executives. I make sure my employees at Kaiba Corp get access to the best perks they can get from living in Domino. Mokuba believes it is excellent to attract and retain employees. However, I just see it as business, I am not in this business to be a saint, I will listen to whoever has the best advice and I take that advice, but not through the kindness of my own heart.
Yugi and I looked at the menu the servers handed to us in the restaurant. We read through the menu in a comfortable silence however since Yugi accepted my business dinner it is in good manners to treat him to something nice. I talked to the waiter.
“Waiter” I said as he came over and bowed, “Yes Mr. Kaiba”
“Waiter, treat the gentleman the best cocktail in your restaurant”
Yugi looked at me in slight fluster “Oh you don’t have to, Kaiba, I am fine”
"Bullshit, Yugi, I am sure you have not had time to truly relax and enjoy a nice cocktail, you get the best tonight,” I said to him
The waiter bowed to both me and Yugi “Sir, I will bring to you the best cocktail in our menu, you won’t be disappointed,” he said confidently as he left our table. I already know what I want to order as I put the menu away. Yugi already taken his order as we both looked at each other. My eyes looked at him pensively but Yugi is just as relaxed as he always is, How can somebody be this relax.
“Now Yugi, you said that you are in the coding stage of your development and so far, what are your results?”
‘So far, today has been trials and errors but I have perfect the right code to use. You see I plan to keep the game similar to Duel Monsters where we use the exact same monsters, but the stakes and rules of the game are different.”
“How different?” I asked with curiosity
“That is coming to fruition, I want to make gaming become in the realm of the abstraction. Duel Monsters is dueled on 2D level of conceptual thinking where you need to rely not just good monsters to defeat your opponent but also spells and trap cards. However, my strategy for gaming does not revolve around just defeating but also why the defeat happens.”
I could not help but stare at him, this is truly the King of Games, I cannot believe I am talking with the King of Games. “Interesting Yugi, so you are keeping the likeness of Duel Monsters but your are deviating from the standards of the game to your own rules.”
“Yes, and once it it is released and if there is success, I do plan to continue to let it evolve. Duel Monsters used to be played Dungeons and Dragons but due to the innovation of Pegasus and yourself, you were able to take that game to reinvent as the Duel Monsters game we all know and appreciate.”
“Well, Yugi, you need good partners for the games to continue to evolve, and for them to have faith in your vision. I must let you know, Yugi that game developers regardless of their platforms have a 83% failure rate.”
“Wow! He said in shock
“Yes, it is not an easy industry to truly break into, you are competing Yugi with not just card games but also the video game industry. Video games are more accessible to children then duel monsters and also cost effective. All you need is a game console and you pick up your video game and you can play in your own home. You don’t need to travel anywhere and in order for you to duel you rely on 2-3 people. In the game of Duel Monsters, you are constant competing, scouting and looking for the best cards for your deck. That is why stakes are higher nowadays to continue to build the best cards and monsters. Card prices have upticked in it’s price which is making me upset when we were coming up Yugi, the most card games were cheap and often free depending on you trade your card. The game is going through changes I am disagreeing with.”
“I hear you Seto. I have noticed the changes, but with the technology you have, I believe you can change the trajectory of the game.”
“It is not that easy, but I am innovating the game to become more realistic and also possibly involve the tournaments to become more an experience then just a game”
“That is why I think my game can help, I want to move into the world of 5D gaming.”
I smiled at Yugi truly impressed with his vision so far as I sipped my whiskey.“You are ambitious Yugi, 5D gaming has not been applied yet, it is experimented in trials but my form of technology is putting us in the sphere.”
“Technically yes but also when you had Aigami participate in the tournament a couple of years ago, he used a dimensional cube a form of magic enabling your technology to be possible beyond just 3D virtual technology.”
Talking with Yugi, is more interesting that I can imagine, this is going to be a great partnership indeed.Then the waiter came in with a cocktail and handed it to Yugi.
“Drink up Yugi, you don’t have work tomorrow so I hope you are open to having a drink session with me”
“The only time I had binged and drink was during a frat party with Joey. We chugged on beer and whiskey and never again”
“Hmm, Yugi, as my business associate, I cannot help but feel protective over the company you keep. Is Wheeler truly a good influence?”
“He’s my best friend Seto, we are bros and we have had each other’s back. Joey is not who you think he is, he has heart, loyalty and truly a strong person.”
“Whatever, just don’t make me hang around your friends on long term basis. Yugi I don’t mind associating with you but your friends I can leave out .
“However Yugi, I don’t associate with many people and have friends, and I attribute to why I am successful. Yugi, if you intend to cement a legacy or become a powerful associate of mine, you must learn to somewhat leave your friends aside.”
“Seto my friends are the reason I am where I am, I have a great support system.”
“They are not a support system Yugi, aside from your grandfather, they are an entourage, they love you when you are high and mighty but if you fall they will abandon you. “Don’t be naive Yugi, I understand you are a nice person but keep in mind your are also important and famous. We have a lot in common you and I, we are important people in our own sectors and we have endured hardships to get to where we belong. I have had hardship with me and my stepfather, and Yugi you have endured hardship with the silly bullies, including myself which I now am willing to turn a new leaf and also the Pharoah.”
“The Pharoah?” Yugi asked
“Yes, I know you have endured grief since he has departed, I saw it when we saw each other and I urged you to take part in the tournament with Aigami. I know the heartache Yugi." I inched myself closer to Yugi and took his right hand and put it close to my chest. “Yugi, I know deep down you are hurting, he said that he will always protect you and be with you but he left you vulnerable so many times. You must understand Yugi, that a person like the Pharaoh is selfish.”
“He’s not selfish, he is an honorable man and I would not be here as the King of Games if it had not been for him.”
“Yugi, when will you understand your own talent and realize you never needed him. He is a parasite Yugi, and parasites feed on their own hosts for it’s benefit.
“I don’t want to hear anymore Seto, please don’t disrespect him for I respect him and his name. He is not even here to defend himself. It is unfair on your part Seto to defame when he cannot be here.”
“I apologize, Yugi, I am sincere, but Yugi I am saying this cause I want you to understand your potential. I am sorry to be negative towards your friends but Yugi, I am telling you based on my own experiences as a prodigy, who has endured parasites, sharks and liars that you and I have more in common then we realize. We don’t need anyone else to slow us down as business associates, we can take over the world.We are in a unique situation Yugi, and I have never been a believer of fate but this time fate has lead us to this moment. Notice how easy things are between us, we have our own space Yugi, our own privacy, our own world. Join my world Yugi, for I have seen you and Yugi you are a man of refinement. I ignored it for many years but now I see it."
“I already signed the contract Seto for technically I am part of Kaiba Corp and your world.”
“More than just Kaiba Corp Yugi"........ I look at him intently " I will leave it there for now.”
I paused our discussion as I saw our food arrive. I am famished and the servers were precise with everything and did not get an error on our food.Yugi and I spent 3 hours together conversing and having a fun time. I never thought I would say the word fun. We talked more about his game development but we decided to put it aside to talk about everything from the news, business, and gaming. I looked out the large window near our table, and the night was still young. I urged Yugi slightly a little drunk to come with me on a ride in my Rose Royce. I drove down the coastal area where we got a good look at the Ocean. Yugi rose from his slight faintness and looked at me cheekily. He reached into his bag and took out a couple of cigars to my surprise.
“Yugi, what are you doing with a cigar”
Our eyes locked, and then he winked at me. My body responded with a spasm that went through every muscle inside of me. I let out a groan of shock and response to that spasm. “I have been practicing on my cigar smoke and I think now is the good time to impress you.” He smelled the cigar and perfected the lightning technique as he blew and inhale like he smoked for 20 years.
“You are a fast learner Yugi, then again I am not surprised, King of Games.” as I smirked at him.
“It has been 2 hours since you talked business, we are looking at the ocean taking in the fresh air, I think right now is a better time to resume our business talk.”
I did not want to talk business when I have an enticing creature sitting next to me. “Better yet Yugi, I want to look at the view in front of me” I put my right arm all over passenger head rest and moved my way closer to Yugi to get a good look at his beautiful eyes. As I inched myself close to his face. He looked at me and slightly giggled,
“Is this a form of a stare down Seto?”
“Only if you want it be a stare down, I am game Yugi, for please stare at me and undress me with your eyes.”
“That is the liquor talking I see, it is pretty risky for us to be riding around knowing the amount of liquor we drank tonight.”
‘Living dangerously makes me Seto Kaiba, Yugi. I don’t give a damn about the rules. Even if we do get caught, I got more money to buy up an entire police department and have all those losers fired.”
“That is the Seto, I know, but then again that is why you are successful, however as a Doctor, I can have my license revoked if I drink while driving”
“ I know people Yugi and they will pay for taking it away for you are a brilliant doctor. You get it now Yugi, I am successful cause I take what I want but enough with me but what about you Yugi, have you found anyone or been dating”
“Medical school is what I have been focusing on but I am so relieved it is over with.”
I inched my face closer to him almost touching the tips of our nose
“You did not answer my question Yugi?”
“ Why should it concern you?”
“I don’t want my associate fucking a loser, for Yugi in my world we don’t just fuck we arrange what we want.”
“I am pretty traditional Seto when it comes to relationships.”
“A man of my own heart, that is another thing we have in common.”
“I am sensing a confession, so there is someone Seto.”
“ There is nobody worthy enough for Seto Kaiba and my money Yugi.” Hmm maybe there is, I said to myself and smirked.
“A King, I see, that is how you carry yourself a King.”
“In my world Yugi, you got to see everyone as less than you, it is how you survive the murkywaters of corporate business. It is my advice to you.”
“I have been getting a lot of advice, I appreciate it”
“Yugi we are associates, no need to always thank me”
Yugi looked at his cell phone," My Grandpa is sending me constant texts. I'll let him know I am fine.” Yugi started to text his grandfather.
“Being spontaneous is another aspect we need to work on Yugi, I see that medical school as made you very discipline and rigid however as my associate I also want you live life on the edge.”
“Being almost killed by Diva is enough living life on the edge for me, Seto.”
“To become a corporate boss like I am, you must be willing to live dangerously time to time. To pass the times Yugi, I would bungee jump, and even ski so I can have that feeling of adrenaline. when you work as long as I do, Yugi, you must project strength and a feeling of invincibility.
“So what do you suggest, my Captain?” Yugi said
“ We can go for bungee jumping, drive a motorcycle or even base jumping.”
“I will let you know Seto,”
“Excellent, now Yugi, forget about curfew, let’s continue with our drive.”
Chapter 33: Hungover
Summary:
Yugi arrives home drunk to the dismay of Grandpa. Atem sees the pleasure servant in his chambers.
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba and Yugi drove and also drank heavily until the early morning of 3 am. Though very risky for their parts to drink while going through a countryside drive. Seto Kaiba was quite tolerant of holding his liquor compared to Yugi, who is not a habitual drinker. Kaiba had a liquor stash in his Rolls-Royce as he and Yugi both shared in drinking whiskey together. To Yugi, this was the most reckless and also irresponsible form of drinking he had done since his invitation to a frat party at Joey’s college, where they drank heavily and Yugi got a serious hangover that took him 5 days to recover from, and he vowed to himself never again.
However, when Yugi became involved in the corporate world, he learned to hold his drink and become a responsible drinker so that he never had hangovers. Tonight his dinner with Kaiba brought inhibitions he never thought were within him. Seto dropped Yugi off in front of the Moto residence in Domino. Yugi was very tipsy, but he could still converse with Kaiba. Yugi clumsily got out of the Rolls-Royce car with Kaiba slightly entertained for this was the first time he saw Yugi hungover.
“You will be alright Moto” Kaiba said
Yugi closed the passenger door “I-I think y-y-you for the d-d-dinner”
“No problem, now get inside and drink some vegetable juice”
Yugi waved to Kaiba as he walked into his residence. He took the back door inside instead of the game shop entrance which was closed. He felt very dizzy and could pass out right on the steps; he willed himself that it was only 10 steps and he would be inside. He reached for his key, opened the residence door and saw that the lights were still on, so Grandpa did not go to bed, he thought to himself.
He walked through the small front way entry and entered the renovated living room with the lights still on as he saw the chaise lounge across from him and collapsed on the chair. While he was semi-passed out, he heard footsteps approaching and could see it was his grandfather in his blue pajamas with small tears in his eyes.
“Yugi, I was concerned about you all night, you did not call or text me for 7 hours!” Grandpa shouted angrily
“What?” Yugi said sloppily, still laid on the chaise lounge. His grandpa came closer to him and sniffed his grandson.
“You are drunk Yugi”
“Whatever” Yugi said
“You are clearly not in your right head, I will let you sleep this off but by the morning you and I must have a serious talk mister.”
Grandpa went into the kitchen angered and shocked over the behavior of his grandson, arriving home irrresponsibly early in the morning and also appearing so drunk. He went inside the frig and took out a Pocari Sweat drink, which is an electrolyte drink popular for hangover cures. He shook the bottle and was about to go back into the living room and he saw Master Mahad appear in front of him. Master Mahad appeared 10 minutes beforehand with the intention to let Yugi know the news of the Grandeur’s successful ascension, he told Solomon who was ecstatic with joy when he found out but told Mahad that Yugi has not communicated to him for the last 4 hours. Mahad became concerned for it was ill-bred for Master Yugi, the lover of the Divine Grandeur to stay out odd hours without a form of communication and was compelled to find him.
“Master Mahad, thank goodness you are here”
“Is everything well sir?
“Yugi came in late and is drunk
“That does not seem like the Master at all, I must check on him”
“He collapsed on the sofa, he is possibly out of it.”
Mahad rushed to the living room and saw Yugi laid on the chaise lounge and sleeping.
“Master Yugi,” he said aloud. Yugi did not hear him and was still asleep. He was prepared to let his Master know the good news regarding Atem’s successful ascension instead he did not anticipate seeing his master drunk. Feeling protective over his Master Yugi, Mahad lifted Yugi and carried him bridal style to his bedroom. He gently laid Master Yugi on his bed, seeing his Master doze off without a care in the world. He heard Grandpa enter the room carrying a small tray, which had medicine, a wet towel, tea and a thermometer. Mahad looked at Solomon and sighed, “ He is asleep sir” Mahad said
Solomon went over to Yugi and felt his head to check for a fever and see he was at normal temperature. He put Yugi under the covers and gently rubbed his temples and applied the lukewarm towel over Yugi’s head.
“This is not like Yugi” Solomon said “He has been out since early this afternoon, never once sent me a text to let me know where he was until I texted him, I am very angry with him because he had his old man worried to death. I called his friends and they told me he has not once talked or called them today!” Solomon said he threw the lukewarm towel on the tray.
“What did he tell you when he messaged you sir?” Mahad asked
“He said that he was out and having dinner with a “friend”
“Which friend sir? Mahad asked with a little hint of suspicion if Yugi did not talk to his regular friends all day, it must mean someone not close to them.
“He did not say, he told me little and kept the texting short, it is not like my grandson to be this irresponsible and not communicate!”
“I am concerned about his drinking sir, you don’t think the Grandeur’s prolonged absence has been making Master Yugi become destructive.”
“No, in fact he has been doing exemplary, Yugi does not drink habitually, he only drinks during business dinners he never drinks casually, he learned his lesson with Joseph when they went to a party when they were freshmen in college.”
“I feel compelled to stay here sir until I know the Master Yugi is well and back to himself, I won't be heading back to Aaru anytime soon.”
“I appreciate it Mahad, in fact, from this moment on I feel compelled to ground him but I have to remember he is a grown man and no longer my little grandson.” Solomon said
“I must let the Grandeur know sir, when I return though I don’t want to be that intolerant, Master Yugi is human and we should not be too cross with him, he is the sweetest soul so we must not hold it against him.”
“I agree Mahad, but Yugi is a licensed doctor after all that hard work in medical school. It would be irresponsible for him to lose his license over drinking incident, what would’ve happened if he got drunk in his own car and had an accident...I can't Mahad. Solomon said in anger with his arms raised in hint of disgust, aghast and befuddlement.
“When will he come back to our world sir? Solomon asked
“In 32 hours our time sir which is 2 and half weeks your time”
“Thank goodness and hopefully everything will return back to normal.”
Mahad and Solomon helped each other aiding and looking after Yugi. The two men got along well and Solomon has become privy to know everything regarding Aaru, Atem’s ascension hood and Atem’s desires to take Yugi as his spouse. He was very accepting and swore to Mahad to keep everything regarding Aaru in concealment since Solomon was an Egyptologist.
Evening rose over Aaru as the Sacred Guardians were slightly exhausted after the luncheon this afternoon. They did not have many parties or events in the palace since the infamous soiree so going to certain festivities felt like retraining a new muscle for them. Since the Grandeur was in ascension, the running of the palace was a priority for all of them and without their Grandeur present it was necessary for them to take on certain tasks they were not used to.
Atem yawned on his way to his chambers. after the luncheon, his godfather, Lord Bakeneuf wanted to entertain his godson further and enjoyed a game of Senet along with Lord Akammamon. He appreciated him and allowed him to stay in the palace overnight; he felt too drunk to leave. The high nobles were privy to live in their own private villas or take shelter at the palace. As he reached his chambers, he saw his servants come towards him, wondering if he needed assistance. He asked for them to stay outside his room.
However, he dreaded to know what was coming. His godfather gave him a pleasure whore as a gift so that means he must be in his chamber preparing. Once a pleasure gift is given to a Pharaoh from another, then the pleasure whore must always be prepared for the Pharaoh's needs. Atem entered his chambers as he approached his bedroom he saw the young Persian man lying seductively on his chaise lounge. He was wearing a blue Persian robe, legs spread lying on the chaise lounge and swiftly like a cat moved his body and to look at Atem in the eyes with a seductive bedroom eyes.
Atem looked at the man without any hint of emotion. The pleasure whore caressed his chest “My Divine Grandeur, I come to you sent from Lord Bakeneuf and blessed by the goddess Bastet for me to be your own and truly own pleasure servant. Whatever you need sir, I will bring you the great desires for as a gift I am yours and yours alone.
Atem looked at him horrified and was now angered that this whore believes himself attached to him which is an insult to him and his love for Yugi. The whore was not his type nor did he find him pleasing in his mind. Atem removed his cape and took off his tunic as he sat on his bed.
“If you truly wish to serve me boy, then leave me alone and leave my chambers.”
“Sir, please you have returned from your great ascension and a god like yourself needs to be given happiness and pleasure.”
“I don’t want or desire a whore like you, for I am over whores though I appreciate Lord Bakeneuf, I cannot accept you as a gift nor as a pleasure whore.”
“Did I do something wrong sir, for all I wish is to pleasure you.”
Atem sighed in annoyance and thought this was over and done for with as he felt slight shakiness remembering the last time he dealt with a whore.
“Leave me be and go boy! I am tired and your presence revolts, all you whores are all the same. I have not been here a full two days and I am already dealing with dirty whores.”
Atem rang for his servant who came in due time for they knew their Grandeur did not care for whores or other people in his bed.
“You sent for us Grandeur?” the male servant asked
“Yes, please remove this whore from my chambers if he becomes difficult then one of you send for the guards.”
The male servant edged closer to the pleasure whore “Sir please come with me, the Divine Grandeur is tired and wants to be left alone”
The whore was looking at the Grandeur in shock and feeling or rejection. He was appointed a gift from a high noble and him being rejected would lower his stock. To be seen as a whore of a God was a great honor to be touched by a divine, he did not expect this to happen this evening, not when he prepared along with Lord Bakeneuf to be prepared to serve the Grandeur. He looked at the servant and looked at them in disgust and envy of their jobs and the power they had for he believed as a pleasure whore he was above them. The male servant touched the pleasure whore’s arm to guide him and the whore pushed away his hand. Atem glared at this action, for disrespecting his servants was not tolerated as palace rules.
“Boy if you disrespect my servant again, I will have you flogged! Do as I command, leave my chambers boy!” Atem said
The pleasure whore did as command as he was guided out of the room, as the female servant closed his doors leaving Atem alone in his chambers. He stood up from his bed and felt a primal need to throw something but now as an ascended god he cannot act on his primal feelings as in the past. As an ascended God he made a vow to not act violently but he felt offense on what transpired and he remembered that as an ascended God and leader he can do what he wants as he wanted nothing like this to ever happen.
He went to his wardrobe and grabbed a golden robe and headed outside of his chambers leaving his servants in slightly surprise
“My Grandeur, do you need us to aid you”
“No stay put I will be right back”
Atem left the hallway outside his chambers leaving his servants and proceeded to the 4th floor. The hallway was quiet since most of his Guardians had retired to their chambers. He walked to the lower end of the hallway and knocked on the door.
“Enter forth” he heard from the other side and opened the door and saw his father writing on the scrolls at his desk.
Lord Akammamon rose from his chair “Divine Grandeur, what do I owe for this pleasure of seeing you?”
Atem walked closer and sat at the seat adjacent to Lord Akammmamon “Father, we must talk briefly”
“Of course son”
“Father, the pleasure whore was in my chambers tonight”
“He is a gift son from a high noble, it was out of your control.”
“I know but he said that he serves me and that he belongs to me, which brought me to disgust, I want no whore father!”
“I know that son! I know your greatest desire close to your heart, but we should not be cross to Lord Barkeneuf, he took the measurement of the heart and he is without malice and he serves you, he told me he just wanted to make you happy”
“Then If he wants me to be happy, be sure he never does something like that again, I threw the whore out with the help of my servants.”
“What will become of him, he is a gift so we cannot send him back to Lord Bakenefu, it would be made notice of and also you don’t want anymore imbalance son.”
“Hopefully he can make himself useful then just letting cock come in his mouth, in fact he could be the start of my plan to turn Aaru around.”
“I like where this is going son, so you plan to use this man as your experiment?”
“Yes, indeed but before we move onto such matters, I came here father cause I need you before I return to the mortal plane to see my love. I want you to create a will and also a declaration that I Divine Grandeur Lord Pharaoh Atem will not accept anymore whores, concubines or harems.”
“Are you sure son, you are making it legal and therefore it could be difficult to come back from”
“I already have a beloved father
“Yes but technically speaking you are not engaged to him yet son, give yourself time. once you see Yugi, you will get to know each other once again since a year has passed in his world. Since he is mortal, we must truly plan.”
“I understand but I knew this the moment we met my father, that Yugi was the one. I want no one else and I am ready for it to be known to everyone.”
“Remember son, take his hand in marriage first and also telling the people of Aaru will be easy but the rest of the Gods in your family don’t know yet about Yugi”
“You are right father.”
Atem acknowledged and took heed of his father’s advice. He wanted it to be known in Aaru that he has a beloved, however he must wait until he sees Yugi. He owes Yugi much respect in allowing their relationship to prosper again since it has been a year but eagerness still tugs at his heart. Though he is a god and can live without being held back by time, for his love being mortal and being a god one of the universe he knows time is of the essence for his loved and securing his desires. He went back to his chambers telling his father that they plan to talk further the day before he loves for the mortal plane to finally reunite with his beloved Yugi.
Chapter 34: Day After Hangover (The Announcement)
Summary:
Yugi and Seto both wake up from their hangovers dealing with the aftermath. Yugi finally learns the news of his love Atem fully an ascended god.
Chapter Text
I woke up feeling my head pounding like a drum as the sunlight shined over my face, as I was laid out on my bed with an empty whiskey bottle next to me. I was still in my suit left over from yesterday. what time did I get home last night, I asked myself. This was not my first hangover, I slowly got myself up feeling dizzy, but after having so many hangovers, you become accustomed to the dizziness.
I went over to my vast bathroom as it had two luxury baths, a shower and three sinks. I bent myself over one of the sinks and splashed water on my face to try to wake myself up. I remembered what I did last night and I had dinner with Yugi, after dinner we spent the rest of the night driving and my what a night it was. Yugi is more attractive hungover, I had no idea he had quite a sense of humor. I felt a sense of urge to check up on him but I wanted to give him his space for a brief while. The more I am around Yugi, I feel more like a man ready to take charge of world. I went back to my bedroom and laid on my bed, then I heard Mokuba run in the room.
“Bro are your alright?” Mokuba asked me
“I am fine Mokuba”
“You were out all last night, Roland messaged me”
“I had dinner and went for a drive, it was nothing”
“Is everything okay bro?”
“Better than okay, last night was a great night.”
“Really, did you have a date? That would make headlines”
“I had a business dinner with Yugi"
“Yugi! Really awesome, so how did it go and did we go somewhere with his development?
“It is promising and has potential. I will make sure the game takes off, and no other competition comes along.”
“You are for real this time bro, we really do need Yugi and he will help with our brand and Kaiba Corp become a true gaming corporation not just technology corporation.” Mokuba reminded me
“Yes, I have never been more positive, now that we are associates, Yugi is more than eager to help do our bidding and more importantly he is aware of the stakes for him to secure a legacy.”
“Associates need to work together to cross-market as well, Yugi has not made any media appearances since last year. The gamers from Duel Monsters have a huge demand to want to see him appear in one of our tournaments. Mokuba said
“Now that Yugi is basically working 3 days a week we got the advantage to get him back to the Duel Monsters game.”
“It is Friday bro, so we have our stakeholders meeting coming up, will you be alright to present yourself.
“I will be fine, this hangover is nothing, it is Yugi I am worried about, I will have to see him”
“He got hungover, bro, Yugi does not seem to be that type” Mokuba looked at me with surprise
“Yugi is the type that can be full of surprises, however Mokuba we must set up up the upcoming meeting so we can announce eventually to everyone Yugi will become a partner and launch a new game.”
“Alright bro, that is what I like to hear”
“Good now let me prepare and also have Ginger prepare my food I will eat in my office.”
“Gotcha bro”
Mokuba left my bedroom as I was already ready to prepare for the day ahead. I am ready now for Yugi’s game to become a reality and since he is now an employee at Kaiba Corp and my associate, he will have to spend more time planning this game. Next week we get started.
As my eyes were coerced open, I couldn’t help but feel a great sense of loss. Like my life force was being sucked out of my soul.
That ache in the middle of your chest when you’ve barely risen for the day. It has to be.
As my body willed itself in an upright position, it almost felt as though I hadn’t moved at all. Like my presence was the fantasy in this weary dream-like reality. My feet hit the ground and I stood, slowly. This is the moment everything changed. The one thing that proved my existence. Everything felt heavy, head to toe. I embodied a zombie. My body was embodied in aches as it felt painful to walk.
My head felt like it split opened with an axe, how much did I drink yesterday? I looked that time on my tv monitor and I can see it was late afternoon. Damn! How long did I sleep for?
I turned my head to my desk and see hot tea and medicine laid out as I gladly took the drink and saw Ibuprofen on the desk. With my painful headache it was what I needed, I took two tablets from the bottle and quickly put them in my mouth using the tea to wash it down. I left my room, giving myself courage to walk but felt slight dizziness. Luckily this residence does not have many steps as kept myself positioned close to the wall as support from wobbly movement of walking. As I reached the stairwell to the dining room, I tightly grabbed onto the railing and guide myself to the dining room. When I came down I saw Grandpa reading a newspaper at the dining room table, he saw me
“Yugi, thank goodness you have woken up, you been asleep most of the day.”
“I can see that it is 5pm a full day has gone, I said still shocked
“Your friends are in the living room they were very concerned and kept checking on you as I stayed in your room most of the morning and I had to report for a virtual archaeology conference.”
“I apologize Grandpa, I know it was not like me yesterday”
“Yes, which is why I was shocked and also very angry, I don’t care how grown you think you are Yugi, you are never too old for a good talk from your old man, however before I start my badgering I want to you to drink and eat something, come into the kitchen, I have some food laid out for you pick from, I told Joey and Tristant to eat nimbly in case if you wake up and needed to eat.”
Grandpa guided me to the kitchen and I saw a buffet of food on the kitchen table. My appetite was light and I did not want to eat anything solid, instead I just opted for the miso soup even though I did not feel compelled to eat, one sip of the soup and I already felt nauseous. I decided to drink a Pocari Sweat drink. I sat on the chair under the kitchen table still feeling like shit. I drank the Pocari and gulped it down quickly, no doubt I am thirsty as there was another laid out.
I heard chatter approaching me and saw both Joey and Tristan run into the kitchen
“Yug!” they said altogether but I was still too drunk to have a good vision of them.
Joey grabbed and bear hugged me which got me feeling more like shit with my head pounding even more. I love Joey as he is my bro, but Joey is making me feel more like shit.
“Joseph put him down,” Grandpa said
“Sorry, Grandpa, you had us worried to death Yug, you did not arrive home till 3am not like you Yug” Joey said
“I had dinner with a friend and we went on a drive, sorry for not letting you know” I said apologetically
“Who is this friend? Is it someone that we know?” Tristan asked defensively
“Yes, we all know him, it is Seto Kaiba.” I replied back
“Kaiba!” Joey shouted
I kneeled over in pain my ears are very sensitive while drunk.
“Yug, why are you hanging around him?” Joey asked
“Joseph, don’t badger Yugi, that is my job, right now he needs some time alone, he is still hung over. Gentlemen please go back to the living room. Yugi and I must have some alone time” Grandpa said and guided them out of the kitchen
I was to weak to truly talk to them so thank you for Grandpa for dismissing them. I continued to drink my water as Grandpa sat down across from me.
“Yugi, don't you ever do that again.” he said harshly
“I am sorry Grandpa, I truly am”
“I know you are, but Yugi, I love you and all I want is for you to be safe and healthy.”
“I would communicate with you again.”
“It is not just that Yugi, it is the way it was done, it was careless. Yugi, are you truly happy? I know without a hint or hesitation that this would not have happened if Atem were with you.
“What does Atem have to do with this? it is my own will and mistake?
“I wonder if him being away for so long is making you stray, I know you were depressed for two months Yugi after he departed after the ceremonial duel the first time. Thank god, Ryou and Tea were there to make sure you went to healthy hobbies to help you with your grief such as singing and playing the piano. Now that he has been gone a full year, I am worried you are going to alcohol to try to cope.”
“Grandpa, I am fine, I am not in grief I don’t have a problem with alcohol, I was just drinking with a friend and we had more than three drinks getting lost in the occasion.”
“Yugi, what you say is little but it become something dire if you don’t realize it now.
“I will be fine, believe me, we got caught up in the moment”
“I will take your word for it, but I don’t want it happening again, and if Atem were here, he would not be as forgiving to your drinking buddy as I am. Now since you won’t eat, I will have to make you a protein shake. Also Yugi, Mahad came by yesterday.”
“He’s here!”
Yes and he has been here all day, he is probably on the patio meditating.”
I left the room in eager to see Mahad, as I went to the door that entered to our backyard patio from the kitchen and saw him with his eyes close and sitting down Indian style on the mat Grandpa provided for him. I smiled happy to see Mahad as I opened the patio door and I saw him slowly open one eye.
“Master Yugi, you are awake sir!” he said as he smiled and gave me a hug.
I returned his embrace “I am sorry you saw me hungover like that, I can tell you it was not like me”
“I believe it sir, I came by last night and wanted to stay here to check and see if you would be in good health.
“I am fine, Mahad, my head feels split open, all my muscles ache but it will be gone within a day”
“Great to hear sir, I came by for I have great news, I shared it with your grandfather for he knows but I want to let you know for time is of essence”
“What is it, Mahad?”
“ 2 days ago my time we had news from Pharoah Akammmamon that the Divine Grandeur will soon complete his ascension. However within that same day we saw the Divine Grandeur appear before us, he has risen Master Yugi and has fully ascended into a creation God!”
My chest felt like it could leave my body as shock crept over me and I put my hands over my mouth to cover my shock and happiness. My love Atem has finally ascended and he is now awake. I never felt more joy in my heart, as if this news was the welcome medicine I needed for my hangover as my headache went away. “He has risen” I shrieked “I can’t believe it! My love has awakened!”
“Yes and you are all that holds his mind, he is looking forward to seeing you, he cannot leave the Aaru realm yet, as full ascended gods must remain on their planes for 72 hours but we are withing 24 hours my time until he fully is able to see you which means Master, you have a week to prepare for his arrival."
I could not believe what I am hearing as tears of joy came down my face. I could not help but hug Mahad as he returned by embrace and he spun me around. This is how we always hugged, when Mahad is not around others and around me he is often playful.
“I cannot believe it Mahad, thank you so much, I have never felt to happy in all my life, so that means that is over and that there will be no more trials or ascensions”
“No Master Yugi, it is over, he is fully a god of the universe, he is an omnipresent God and he is now immortal. As a creation god, he is one of the universe so that mean he will never truly die.”
“I am so happy and so that means that we will be together and have each other as one”
“Yes sir, but keep in mind that we have our own form of politics in Aaru, we will see what awaits us but from the way it looks and appears Master Yugi, you and the Grandeur no longer have barriers holding you back, you both will truly live your lives as you both were meant to be.”
This felt like a dream out of a fairytale, a happily ever after, with everything we have been through, it is finally happening and I will have my love and we will be with each other finally.
Chapter 35: Planning and Squeal
Summary:
Yugi and the rest of the gang plan ahead after hearing Atem returning as Mahad returns with hesitance to tell Atem about Yugi's drunkenness
Chapter Text
Yugi and Mahad decided to announce Atem’s ascension and soon to be returned back to the mortal plane to Joey and Tristan, which left them feeling excited for the return of their buddy back to the mortal plane. They were filled with needed excitement they needed to get the gang back together to reunite. It was Joey’s suggestion for the gang to plan a special party to celebrate Atem’s return and ascension hood. All five gentlemen sat together in the living room, delighted with joy. Yugi’s mood perked up the moment he heard his love was returning back as he thought about the many things they can plan for each other.
“So guys, I was just thinking that we can plan a party for Atem once he comes back.” Joey said
“That’s a great idea Joseph, we should start thinking about where we should plan the party.” Grandpa said
“How about your country home Yug, you got the digs from the pool down to the bar you just built, it will be great.” Joey pointed out
“I don’t mind, the house needs to be used more anyway, I don’t see myself living there anytime soon with the my work load , maybe Grandpa and Joey you guys should live there for a time” Yugi said
Grandpa crossed his arms over his chest “And leave you by yourself after that incident last night, you are staying under my radar.”
“Once Atem comes back Yugi, I highly doubt he will let you work that much,” Tristan said
“We must start planning right away, I will have to visit the country home, Yugi, I don’t care you are coming with me” Grandpa said
“I will go too” Joey said happily
“I have an F1 event this weekend so I won’t be able to make it” Tristan said
“It is fine Tristan, what is important is that you be here for Atem’s party” Yugi said
Grandpa looked at Mahad who was standing behind Yugi. “For you Mahad, you are invited, you are part of our little posse here,”
Mahad bowed “I appreciate it Mr. Solomon”
“Now gentleman dinner is approaching and let us order out tonight” Grandpa said
“Pizza, burgers and wings tonight!” Joey said happily
Mahad now relieved that Yugi is back to normal and good spirits was eager to relay the news to his Grandeur. He wanted to stay but he knew evening was in his world as he knew the Grandeur would be anticipating him back.
“Gentleman, I must dismiss myself and will report back to the palace the Divine Grandeur is probably at rest but I will let him know that you guys now know of his rise” Mahad said
“Please tell him that I love him dearly and I also give him this scrapbook,” Yugi said sincerely
Yugi reached into the ottoman storage and pulled out a scrapbook with pictures and romantic poems he created and dedicated for Atem during his downtime. He handed it to Mahad.
“Thank you Master Yugi ,I will hand this to him immediately." Yugi and Mahad embraced each other as Mahad gave him a bow as he stepped back and teleported himself away.
After his brief discussion with his father and encounter with the pleasure servant. Atem did not feel like sleeping yet, he had 24 hours left until he met up with his love but also he thought more about the changes he wanted to make while in Aaru. Talking with his father helped him in getting the needed boast to start preparing for resuming his duties. He sat on the chaise lounge on his long balcony drinking wine and honey cakes, he was not the most avid eater of sweets but he had a craving for something sweet to pass the time as he looked over the balcony. He heard his servant come in
“My Divine Grandeur, the Master Mahad has arrived”
Atem’s eyes widened, hearing his name, knowing Mahad came back from seeing his beloved. Mahad entered the room for it took not time to come back to Aaru from the magic he was blessed and bestowed thanks to the Divine Grandeur.”
“Mahad, thank you for coming and have a seat”
“Thank you sir,” Mahad sat down on the chair across from Atem.
“Do you care for some wine and honey cakes”
“Wine would be great sir” Mahad said
Atem handed Mahad an extra goblet of wine as Mahad gladly took it and sipped. “Thank you sir”
“So Mahad how is everything on the mortal plane, and did you tell Yugi?”
“Yes sir and he knows and he is ecstatic that he has fully ascended and that you will return and I have for you the scrapbook he made dedicated to you, my Grandeur and he said that he loves your sir”
Atem smiled happily and gladly took the scrapbook "Thank you Mahad, you have just given me another treasure from my beloved that I shall cherish. I will sleep happily knowing I have this and will enjoy looking through it while I am in my bed. You told my Yugi, I am glad he knows and therefore, he will focus more on us until I arrive.”
“He was in such delight sir, you should’ve seen him but also the grandfather knows as well as the rest of the friends”
Atem sipped his wine and looked at Mahad “How are the friends and grandpa?”
“They are very well sir, the man named Tristan is an auto mechanic and works for a car racing organization called Formula 1. He loves his job and often spends weekends at the tournaments. The man named Joseph, is in his last year of school and he has become a Regional dueling champion. He is building more notoriety the more he wins sir.”
“Excellent Mahad, I am glad they are doing well, they are good friends and helped me and Yugi through the toughest of times.I am glad they are living their lives happily. I am proud of Joey, he has come a long way and with more maturity he will definitely be one of the best duelists.”
Mahad bowed in agreement “Indeed sir, he has slightly settled down and less hot headed then he was a couple of years ago, I also believe his long term friendship with the Master Yugi has played a role in his drastic maturity for he is a great influence for both gentlemen.”
Atem smirked in a sense of confidence and pride over his beloved and the profound influence he can leave to those close to him. “Now you are flattering me Mahad”
“I would never sir”
“What about grandpa?”
He is very well, he is still an archaeologist and has secured a job as a part time curator at the Domino Museum. He wants to stay part time so he can be able to live at your country estate sir however he is living with Yugi in Domino city. When I was with him all last night, he told me, he made a discovery sir regarding you.”
“What about?”
“He found an ancient ruins what looked to be a Temple that was dedicated to you sir a memorial of sort which contains some of your own treasures.”
“Interesting, I don’t remember having a temple as a Pharoah, Mahad and my memories have been restored, all I know is that I had a tomb that the Ishtars guarded over for 5,000 years and that tomb did carry some of these treasures.”
“The Master Yugi knows sir as well and he is willing to help Grandpa in helping preserve your legacy or at least fully be restored. Since you are Divine Grandeur you are seen as the most powerful and important Pharoah in all legacies including the all powerful Pharaoh Akhenaten, Khufu, Ramses II and even Osiris.”
“I appreciate Yugi for doing this, but at the moment all I care about is us and no longer in need for him to be an historian or archivist for our future is what matters. We have let my past dictate everything for so long, the search for my past was what led me to part for him multiple times and I will no longer tolerate it for all I care about is moving forward with him.”
“Yes sir, but also realize this my Grandeur, once you have your greatest desire, Yugi will be seen as your closest of kin, whatever treasures that will be discovered will be worth millions of dollars. It is in his best interest and by him having access to your treasures he will secure him a grand fortune indeed.”
“As a god Mahad, money means no value to me but I understand what you are saying and my beloved’s happiness is what matters. I will not hesitate securing him a fortune but as a god, I cannot allow money in my life or even in Aaru.”
“Yes sir” Mahad bowed
“Now what about Yugi, how is he ,you said you stayed overnight? Is everything well? Atem glared intently at Mahad
Mahad wanted to tell Atem the truth on what happened to Yugi but he was hesitant to squeal about him to his Grandeur. Yugi was also his Master and carried as much power over him as the Grandeur, however since his Grandeur is a god he did not want to feel any guilt for lying or keeping his Grandeur in the dark for he would be no different from Shimon he said to himself. What could he say for he did want his Grandeur to have a temper if he told him about Yugi’s unusual drunkenness last night and worse off if he found out who Yugi got drunk with last night.
“I came in rather late sir and decided to spend time with Master Yugi to pass the time”
“Is that all Mahad?” Atem said he took a huge gulp of his wine, a tendency he often did when he was distressed about something on his mind.
“Yes sir”
“I know you well enough Mahad, I entrusted you over Seth to look over my beloved, because of your competence and ability to compartmentalize yourself. You are often pretty precise with me, but right now you are saying little. What is going on?”
“Sir, it is Master Yugi’s business and his alone.” Mahad said quickly
Atem glared at Mahad “His business is mine Mahad, he is mine soon to be. He is the lover of a God, I told you the health, wellness and safety of my beloved takes precedence. Making sure the hair stays on his head matters more than anything. I told you I don’t tolerate arrogance, lying and lack of loyalty, tell me what happened!” Atem said with his voice slightly raised
“While I was on the mortal plane, Mr.Solomon and I were having a conversation, however he was also very distracted. I wanted to know what was disturbing him and he told me Yugi was still out late during abnormal hours. Master Yugi came back to the residence close to 3 am last night.”
“What! What is he doing staying out that late, was it work that took over? I told you Mahad, I am not a fan of him working at a hospital”
“Sir he was not working. He was gone all day since the early afternoon and returned home late at 3am in the morning. No text or phone call to both his grandfather and his friends. Grandfather was in a panic all through the day, he sent him multiple texts and phone calls and did not hear back from Yugi until 10 pm through a cold text message.
Atem rose from his chair in annoyance and looked over the balcony.
“This is not like my beloved! My Yugi is selfless and has guilt even he does not say thank you. You better not be jesting me tonight Mahad!
“Sir you know me, when it comes to Master Yugi, I never jest, he came home late last night and showed up during morning.”
Atem turned around to face Mahad with his back towards the terrace and narrowed his eyes coldly at Mahad. “
What was he doing? You said he was not working?
“I don’t know much sir, but he had dinner and a drive with a friend.”
“A friend?! Which friend? It cannot be one of our friends, if it is I will not tolerate it and give them a good tongue thrashing.”
“Sir it was not the friends like Joseph, Tristan, it was someone else but Yugi never said who it was and I was too concerned about the Master.”
“Concerned what else happened.”
“Sir not only was he out all day but he also came home very drunk and in modern terms, hungover sir.”
A brimming fire of rage encompassed Atem upon hearing about Yugi’s drunkenness and carelessness. He knows that this was not his love, this behavior did not seem like his Yugi. He felt a rage boiling over him as thoughts of his lover, drunk, made him vulnerable to any kind of prey. Atem threw the goblet across the balcony in a fit of rage “He was drunk!! How could you let this happen, Mahad! Who is the punk that enabled my angel to drink himself to sickness? They don’t want my wrath Mahad but right now I feel a need to punish these silly mortals and their trifling with my lover.
“Sir please forgive me, Master Yugi never acted like this before, even the grandfather is very angry with him.”
“He has every right to be, my beloved is drinking carelessly and is now sick. Fuck this 24 hours! I need to go now!
“Sir, he is fine, he slept most of the day but he is much better now, news of your return has put him in better spirits and he is looking forward to seeing you. He is young sir, and will be back to normal the next day.”
“At this moment Mahad 24 hours away is too much for how I am feeling right now. At this moment I am feeling compelled for you to watch over Yugi 24 hours a day until I arrive.”
“Sir you know I don’t mind, but I think Master Yugi will not appreciate it,
“He is most sacred to me Mahad, I don’t care how extreme, he is not going to get sick, injured and hurt. My destiny is us. I don’t care how extreme I am, I am a god, and I will get what I want! Taking Yugi as my spouse is what matters, and all I care about this moment on. This silly stupid careless little mortal who played and aided in my beloved being drunk will pay a true penance!”
Mahad bowed his head and conceded to his Grandeur and knows that his will has been made. He will no longer tolerate Mahad only checking on Yugi, instead he wants Yugi guarded heavily with little to no mistakes. “Sir I understand”
Chapter 36: On & On
Summary:
Seto Kaiba sees Yugi
Warning
Chapter Text
I got out of my Rolls Royce and looked at the Moto residence. I finished my shareholders meeting and came out with excellent news that the shareholders are ready and willing to make a deal with Yugi’s game development. I felt compelled to tell him the news and sent him a text letting him know that I will arrive. I wanted to see him and check up on him to see if he is doing fine after our drunk behavior yesterday. I will admit it was a good time. I knocked on the backdoor for I know the game shop is closed and Yugi told me to enter through the back. I knocked five times and I heard some footsteps from the other side and saw Yugi wearing a Kimono robe.
“Yugi, thank you for wanting to meet me”
“No problem, come inside.”
“Are you sure? aAe your friends still there.”
“They left 20 minutes ago and Grandpa is about to retire to bed, the coast is clear.”
I cleared my throat and proceeded inside. “Maybe it is better if I stay here Yugi, you have a nice renovated game shop and we can sit at the couch.”
“Suit yourself”
I sat down and the couch in the renovate game shop, it was no longer just a game full of cards but also a cafe and a nice relaxed area with couches. I tugged at my tie as Yugi sat next to me “ What is it Kaiba you seem nervous?”
“I wanted to apologize Yugi, for my irresponsibility and you getting drunk under my watch.”
“You have nothing to apologize for, we are both adults and knew what we were getting ourselves into.”
“I understand but Yugi, I want you to know that I will make sure it never happens again. I care about you”
Yugi came closer to me and started to caress my face taking me to a hint of shock.”
You are so sweet, getting closer to you made me realize what I was truly missing in my life. Last night was the best night for a long time, you made me feel a heat of rush and excitement that was missing in my life.”
“Really? I said in shock
“Yes, and I want is for us to hang out even more, I am ready for us to take it a step further and we can go bungee jumping.”
“You are game Moto” I smirked and we shook hands. I can’t help but look at his sexy soul sucking eyes so full of confidence and yet underbrimming of seduction.
“Seto, you truly are a man of my heart, after all this time.” his hands inched closer to my inner thigh however I did not resist for I wanted this
“Really not even the Pharaoh.”
“Fuck him!”
That was it! That was all I needed to hear, He grinned, and his grin was gorgeous, Before I could understand what he was doing my lips were on his, and our his tongues was pressing into our mouths for it felt like a hunger we had for each other. I repositioned myself and lifted him so he would straddle my waist with our lips still locked.
“Yugi! Take me,
He broke apart for our kiss “You always wanted me I can see that Seto” he said cheekily with a manipulative look on his that made him look unlike the Yugi I know.
“I always wanted you, I hated that you had a useless Pharoah sleeping next to you each every day for it made me angry with rage and tear him apart to prove why i am the best duelist and the best for you!”
“You have nothing to worry about, he is done in my life and my past and you Seto, we are each other’s future and let me show you how much.”
He crouched down to unzip my pants and pulled my tented cotton briefs up over my hardon. I gasped at the sight of it in his hand.
“Fuck, I knew you’d have a big dick,” he smirked, shaking his head.
“It makes sense, but the question is your cock as big as the Pharaohs” Yugi said cheekily
I was annoyed by his dirty prank “Fuck you, you know this dick is meant for you! This dick is hard now and trembling cause you are here, it waits for you to suck and for me to fuck your beautiful hole”
“I will gladly suck for my tongue will make you even shit in your pants”
He spat on my dick once, and then two more times, working his spit and down the shaft, mixing it with my streaming precum. As he jerked me off my back arched, and I let my hips roll forward. Before long I was fucking his fist, as he muttered, “Yeah, that’s it.”
He looked up at me, his good boy smile all but dissolved into his mischievous sneer. Looking around the room to the stairway and seeing no one, he opened his mouth and took in my dick head, wetting it and then pulling his lips together to suckle on it.
“Oh FUCK,” I moaned.
It was all so unexpected and happening so fast.
the way he opened his mouth again to go down, taking as much of my dick in his mouth as he could, and working it up and down. My erection between the soft wet pillows of his lips, slick with his own spit and my surging precum, had never been so hard before. Had never felt so good before. Not even the first time I came, when I thought I was going to pee but didn’t care because it felt so good.
After bobbing his head on my dick, snorting and gagging when the head nudged into his throat, he pulled off, smacking his lips as his eyes watered.
He jerked my slicked erection harder and faster than I ever did, and my body spasmed in response. He was really doing it. Yugi Moto was jerking me off. And the sight of his chest just past my dick was getting me so close. I wanted to cum and I wanted it to go on forever.
“Yes Yugi! Make me cum!
It felt like something dropped on my body as I woke up with sweat coming down my brow. As I looked over my surrounding and saw that I was laid up on my couch. I put my hands over my head in a state of disbelief. I see I took a nap, but it felt so real. Yugi and I, it could not be real could it. I know Yugi and I did not have sex with each other last night despite our drunken behavior. I would’ve known but why was it more powerful then previously, my sex crazed visions of Yugi is becoming more prominent and I thought I had enough will power to push them aside move on and see him as an associate. What is wrong with me?
Chapter 37: Inner Sense
Summary:
Yugi prepares to visit the country home, Seto Kaiba is tormented by his feelings and turns towards a certain distraction, Atem has a dream
Chapter Text
It was a breezy mid morning as Yugi, Solomon and Joey were in anticipation to leave Domino for Atem and Yugi's countryside house. Yugi felt slightly better after having his hangover the day before; he still had a throbbing headache but it was mild compared to when he first woke up from his hangover. Yugi has not been to the house for three weeks so he was eager to see the home and check up on it. He entrusted a hired caretaker to look after the house while he was away, as well as entrusting Mahad and Lady Isis to spend time at the house at their desires. He grabbed his car keys since he was going to take his Toyota Camry with Solomon and Joey coming with him. Yugi felt well enough to drive but there was some hesitate on Solomon’s part, where he wanted Joey to take over.
“Grandpa, please I am well enough to drive,” Yugi begged
“Nonsense Yugi, you still have a headache and some ringing in the ears, let Joseph take over.”
Yugi was hesitant but he knew his grandfather won’t give in as Yugi handed to car keys to Joey, who was happy to finally take control of the wheel, he was accustomed to being in Yugi’s car but he never fully drove it, now it was his chance.”
“Alright thanks Yug and Gramps, I will take good care of this car and will drive it like it is my own car.” Joey said
“Stay at 35-50 MPH Joseph, if I see you at 60 MPH, then I will take over” Solomon said scoldingly
Joey went in the driver seat, with Solomon on the passenger seat and Yugi seating in the back. Joey turned on the ignition, slowly put the car in reverse backing out of the driveway. Once he hit the street he put it in drive and turned to car around in a straight position and proceeded to drive away.
“ Ahh shit Yugi!!!” was the first thing I said after I just came inside of my bitch and his tight hole as I fucked him senseless. After my dream of Yugi last night, I couldn't fully sleep and rushed to the 22 Club. As a rich man, I can afford anything I can access and I can hire and create my own whore ring. As a busy man, I don’t have time for emotional attachments so my whores are around for the job of giving me my sexual fix and that is it. My sexual fixes need to be tamed anytime I start to have fantasies of Yugi which is becoming all the time. Last night was a fantasy that felt so realistic and had me hard through the rest of the night, jerking off only did so much for Yugi was etched into my mind, it was he I had urges for not my need to just want to cum. I will never forget our last time having dinner with each other and the temptations that arose in my brain seeing a drunk Yugi laid on my passenger seat, my desires to nibble on his neck and to fuck him senseless. A drunk Yugi giving in and allowing me to give in to my desires. I wanted him to scream saying my name as I pounded on him his tight hole so addicting as I wanted to fuck him to the point of breeding him. My desires now are a craving that I need deeply.
My bitch looked at me “Mr. Kaiba, you have not fucked me in two minutes."
I kept staring to the wall thinking of Yugi my whore was still all fours on the bed as I looked at him displeasing “You are starting to bore me and I am not satisfied, give me a PIG whore.
“Yes sir! He obeyed my command, since I pay these bitches they will have to do as I say and bend to my will.
I saw another whore enter the room, he was smaller and less muscle definition he was wearing a half mask to conceal himself.
“Drop to your knees” I said
“Suck my cock bitch!” I said to him
This was going to be a long day, the more whores I can piss on, and humiliate then the less I can think about Yugi.
Atem had to take a sleeping potion for him to be able to sleep after his meeting with Mahad. He was disturbed with the news about his beloved carelessly drinking and being irresponsible. He placed such high reverence over Yugi’s maturity he could not abide of his beloved acting this impulsive without an accomplice. He vowed as soon as he return to the mortal plane to hold the “friend” accountable for enabling his lover’s drunkenness and sickness. The deeper he drove into his sleep and started to escape in his world of dreaming, for God’s their heart’s desires become manifested when dreaming, as waves of lust took over Atem he dreamt about his love as he started to dream about the last time he made love to Yugi.
Yugi and positioned himself between Atem’s legs, his gaze fixed on the prize before him.
Atem’s cock was beautiful to behold as it was, long, thick, and hard for Yugi to truly taste. Yugi could see the outline of the head, the pre-cum leaking through.
“Yugi” Atem whispered
“Yes my Pharoah,” Yugi said seductively
“Please make me feel like a God”
“A god deserves the best and I intend to pleasure you the best”
Yugi leaned in closer, his heart racing, and pressed a soft kiss to the tip of Atem. Atem's hips jerked, and he let out a low groan. “Yugi ” he whispered.
Atem arched his back dreaming of Yugi pleasuring him and gave out a sigh. That moment when Yugi tasted him the first time, Atem did fell truly a god the moment that lifted his heart as he finally at Yugi all for himself and that he and Yugi were each other’s only desires, he dreamt the very moment it became one with Yugi where he felt the moment of completion for him.
Atem growled and nip at Yugi’s nipples leaving Yugi arching himself . Atem’s lust for Yugi made him continue as he became more aggressive and gazed at Yugi’s sultry half-lidded eyes. He wanted to take him now and have his angel cum to him. They kissed, long and deep, as Atem’s hand slid lower, caressing Yugi's ass, feeling the heat and softness of his skin.
“I want to be inside of you Yugi, I want to dance in your tight walls, I want to be one with you” Atem whispered
Yugi in deep lust looked at Atem, “ I want you my pharaoh, please take me for I want all of you.”
Atem thrusted his girthy lengthy member inside of Yugi, sighing as he entered Yugi the first time. He looked at Yugi to see if his angel was comfortable and could see the lust in his eyes “Fuck me Pharoah!”
Atem drove himself deeper inside of Yugi being turned on by Yugi’s tight walls, made his cock harder as he thrusted himself faster inside of Yugi.
“Yugi” he said his eyes closed
“I love you Yugi” he said fucking Yugi deeper
“I love you Seto Kaiba” Yugi said
“What!!!” Atem said a loud as he looked at Yugi in shock .
Atem felt a pounding in his chest as he rose up from his slumber. He wiped his eyes. “That could not be real, he said to himself” he put his hand over his chest as a feeling crept over him. It was a feeling he knew to well, the feeling he had when he returned to Aaru and felt the weight of Aaru being tainted by corruption. As an ascended God now, he can sense this form of sixth sense and has come to embrace “My Yugi, you are mine forever....no one is going to take you away from me, whoever dares will enjoy my wrath and become a whore of the Underworld”
Chapter 38: Shareholders Approve
Summary:
Seto Kaiba with his thoughts meets with Yugi to give him news.
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba's POV
Monday morning was here and yes it was time to see Yugi, as I rushed myself to corporate headquarters. There was progress last Friday, I finished my shareholders meeting and came out with excellent news that the shareholders are ready and willing to make a deal with Yugi’s game development. They told me and Mokuba they are eager to make the game partnership solidified with another contract signing, a major press conference and a shareholders' ball. I had to let him know as much as possible.
I went into my office and did my daily run down looking at what I needed to do. Breakfast was already prepared for me during the mornings most of the time in the office. My goal is to look at the overall financial performance. That means monitoring and tracking the company’s financial health to keep things running smoothly. I will have a talk with my CFO, COO, auditors and accountants to look at the projected future output of the company’s finances and assets long term.
Boring and meticulous, blah, blah, in fact I will have my COO takeover this meeting and he will give me the rundown after the meeting. I want to meet up with a couple of coders who are willing to work with Yugi. I buzzed my secretary, whose desk was outside my office
“Yes Mr Kaiba” Serena said
“Have Mr. Nakamura take over the upcoming financial meeting. Please arrange my 3D coders and data scientists in the meeting room 1714 within 10 minutes.”
“Yes sir”
I grabbed my laptop and proceeded to leave my office.
Yugi's POV
It is now my third week at Kaiba Corp and I am accumulating nicely. The staff is supportive and the schedule is great where I can be able to focus on my game development. It was awesome on Kaiba’s part to allow me this kind of flexibility. Working here so far is more relaxed compared to the hospital; I am not dealing with sick patients, more preventive medicine with Kaiba Corp employees. The doctors here seem so studious, cause they are not dealing with many sick patients they focus on their research and development. Despite my hangover last week, I came to work feeling a jolt in my heart I never had for a long time. My Atem is coming back finally after so many months apart and Mahad told me it was final and no more barriers to hold us back. I yearned more than ever to show my love and devotion to him for he is someone I love and hold above in my life.
I looked at what needed to be done and there was basic routine physicals I needed to do with the employees. I know they won’t try to overwhelm me with too much since I am new at this division. I looked at my mobile tablet and proceeded to the exam room to conduct the physicals.
Seto Kaiba's POV
Finally, this meeting was over with the geek herds, it was almost two hours, and they wanted to geek off and show me more of their coding with the virtual technology of wanting to make the Egyptian God card Obelisk a 3D reality. They knew I kept Obelisk as my card during the Battle City tournament as a way of trying to kiss my ass. However, they were willing to become a team and partner with Yugi to implement the coding needed to accelerate the game. My day is getting better, now that the first step is set, which means that I will let Yugi know about the results so far.
I looked over at my watch and lunch was almost here, it was the best time to tell him. I took myself to the medical division of Kaiba Corp, looking for my associate, but was greeted by a couple of the medical staff. I walked through the long hallway, knowing that lunchtime was here, and most of the staff was out to lunch. I went to Yugi’s office and saw him bent over the desk, his tight little ass in black tight jeans, out in front of me writing on the tablet.
My words, my cheeks flustered, and I felt so much heat through my body. That ass, Wow! That beautiful ass! How I want to taste that ass and have him sit on my face. Yugi can wear pants better than anyone I've ever encountered; everything he wears is painted on his body so effortlessly. The jeans he had on him hugged them just right, accentuating the smooth curves in front of me. I bit down on my lip, enjoying the view in front of me. Yugi has given me nice views since our partnership. I wanted to fap my dick right here now not caring how I looked, fuck corporate world sometimes. I would just like to taste Yugi, why can't I taste a treat such as Yugi? He is not dating anyone; he said to me in the car that he is looking for a traditional relationship. How can I be traditional for him? I am not chivalrous, for someone like Yugi needs a man who can be a gentleman. How can I fill that void? I subtly cleared my throat and managed to get my mind concentrated as I entered the room
“Yugi,” I said calmly
Yugi turned around, smiled, and lifted himself off the table.
“Kaiba, great see you, how are you and how was your weekend?”
“The usual, but how are you feeling Yugi? I sent you a message but I did not want to show up knowing you had company.”
“I am doing good and feel like a new man, regardless of the hangover. Kaiba I really want to thank you. I had a wonderful time and had a lot of fun. I told you that when you give yourself the chance, you can have fun.”
“Only because I have you as an associate, I don’t like to have fun with a lot of people, you know that Yugi but with you, I can be give an exemption.” I looked down at the floor as a vision of him being nude flashed before me as I looked back at him and smiled to him. “Also warning to you, Yugi, better watch that thing of yours in the back, it can make hearts skip a beat.”
He looked at me quizzically and puzzled looking at me cutely and naively for he did not know what I was saying and alluding. He is unaware of his perfect ass. He cutely smiled as . We both smiled at each other as my eyes started to lock onto his. However, my left eye started to creep its eye further down to look at what was in between his legs as he looked at his tablet.
“I was just looking over some test results from the lab. I can’t tell you anything about patient doctor confidentiality but that was what I was doing while you came in.” He said as he looked back at me.
“That’s fine Yugi, I wanted to see you and let you know the shareholders are pleased with the partnership and the game development. They made an approval and would like us to sign a binding agreement in front of them and also for me to conduct a press conference. I just had a meeting with some of our stakeholders, which are the coders and developers. They looked at your code and everything was computed and translated perfectly. I am looking to assign them to get started on making your coding a reality.”
I heard Yugi gas as his right hand covered his mouth. “Thank you, Kaiba,” He wrapped his arms over my waist and gave me an embrace. Knowing the dirty thoughts clouding my head, this was not helping, along with his cologne. I tapped the back of his head in a friendly manner. He quickly broke apart from me, leaving me feeling disappointed.
“Sorry” he said as he bowed his head
To me, this was a great mental orgasm for my day. He touched me finally and we hugged.
“Nothing to be sorry about Yugi.”
“It has been 4 years since Kaiba, so I am happy we are getting somewhere.”
“With me at the helm, everything will be completed. now, Yugi, what are you doing for lunch?”
“Joey is still out of town, he is at my country house, we generally have lunch together so right now I am free.”
“Perfect, get your jacket, we are leaving right now.”
Yugi grabbed his jacket as we both left the Kaiba Corp headquarters. I did not feel like taking a limo and opted to drive in my Rolls-Royce.
Chapter 39: An Advisor and a Pharoah
Summary:
Atem invites Mahad for breakfast and talks about matters personal to him.
Chapter Text
The early morning rose in Aaru as Atem looked over his balcony, wearing a golden robe over himself, taking in the fresh air. This was going to be the last day before he returned in the mortal plane to see his beloved. The thoughts of seeing Yugi overrode the pending dream he had last night. He said to himself that it was his subconscious taking over, for he knew that going to the mortal plane, he would also possibly see his rival and arch nemesis Seto Kaiba.
Unlike the last time Atem was in the mortal plane, his cousin Seth did his bidding in keeping control and possession over Seto Kaiba, to the point where Seto Kaiba does not remember anything. To Atem’s mind, Seto Kaiba means little to him emotionally, but he is aware that they are both bitter rivals and that there is still a harboring jealousy among Kaiba to want to challenge him and prove to him that he is a better duelist. He is aware returning back he may encounter him, but now that he is ascended, he realizes his limitless potential and that all he cares about is Yugi.
Breakfast was about the be called, and he decided to call for Mahad to have breakfast with him personally in the balcony, wanting his servants to inform the rest of the Guardians and Lord Akammamon who he normally had breakfast with, for he wanted to converse with him about something that disturbed him. He heard his female servant appear
“My Grandeur Master Mahad is here.”
Atem nodded his head as he walked inside, seeing Mahad appear, and bowed, “Divine Grandeur, good morning to you, and how was your evening?”
“Good morning, Mahad. My evening was inordinate; all I can do right now is wait, and right now I am content that we are in the morning hours. Now come into the balcony, I invited you for breakfast, and food is already prepared."
A table for two was laid out as breakfast food appeared on the table, accompanied by pastries and honeyed fruit juice.
“You are most generous sir.” Mahad bowed his head as he sat in the chair under the table with Atem sitting across from him. The two gathered and started to gather in prayer to the Gods and proceeded to eat. Atem gathered up his thoughts.
“This is nothing compared to the loyalty, maturity, and gratitude you have shown me, including Lady Isis. I wanted to invite her, but what I have to say may disturb her, for I know she has a great bond with my beloved.”
“Sir, she is infatuated with Yugi and has a great care and appreciation for him,” Mahad said
“I want to apologize, Mahad for my actions last night. I did not mean to raise my voice at you or put you any blame.” Mahad cut off the Grandeur
“Sir, there is nothing to apologize for, we know your heart, sir, and your love for Master Yugi is pure and powerful.”
“Thank you, Mahad, you know more than anyone how much I treasure him; it is unlike my angel to drink and be so careless. I still cannot get over it, and I will find out who the punk is that enabled him but time is approaching, and I will see him.”
“Yes, sir, and once you arrive to the mortal plane, a full week will pass us as you return, but you will see him.”
“Yes, and resume everything to where it was, but however, Mahad, for only I can share this with you, when I was having a dream last night. I dreamed of me and Yugi sharing our love together, and during the heat of the moment, Yugi said that he loves Seto Kaiba."
Mahad gasped under his breath, thankfully, his Grandeur could not hear as he remembered that evening with Yugi, having dinner with Seto Kaiba though Mahad through the input of Lady Isis believed their attachment is benign, but he would want to inform the Grandeur down the line.
“It was a disturbance last night during my sleep because the feeling I carried was the same feeling I had when you and I came back to Aaru after I spent multiple weeks in the mortal plane. It was a heavy feeling I felt and it became stronger when I was in the palace for corruption took over Aaru. We all know the rest Mahad with Shimon and his manipulations of the two ladies, now disgraced. The same feeling returned.”
“Sir you don’t think the Aaru and the palace are corrupted again, we worked hard sir during your ascension to keep balance and make sure the people of Aaru live their lives morally.”
“No, Mahad, Aaru is fine and in fact I could not be prouder and happier of both Lord Akamammaon and my Sacred Guardians. This feeling is close to me, for it involves Yugi.”
“Sir do you sense impending danger for Yugi? Mahad asked in alarm with a sense of protection
“No, in reality, for a sense of danger regarding him and our bond.”
“Sir don’t think this way, Yugi loves you.”
“I know Mahad, but you and I are also aware of Yugi and how he is unaware of his seductive nature around others. My aibou has matured into an irresistibly beautiful creature, and he is unaware of his seductive nature, which is out of his control; he does not know, but I know more than anyone the feeling I get when another tries to pursue him.”
“Sir, you are being protective and a true lover, for having love for another creates a healthy possession. I feel the same way with Lady Isis and how I don’t want her among others who seek her deviously. She is my gentle, sweet lady, we all know the effect and air she carries in the palace for she is of high reverence, but I, too, want to monopolize”
“Then you understand, Mahad, I am glad you do, I will not let anyone have or seek to possess him. My dream last night was more about Seto Kaiba, the slithering snake.
Mahad closed his eyes " Sir what about Seto Kaiba? We know he is your rival, but do you suspect he could pose a problem for you. We know about his seeking to duel you. In fact sir he came to Aaru while you were in hibernation."
"Yes, Lord Akammamon informed me, but we knew he would find a way in this plane. However, by him being a mere mortal, lacking blessing from the Gods, he poses no threat to Aaru."
Yes, sir, but we know he has a strong will and his stubbornness to seek your majesty won't rest his spirit until that day comes to heed."
Atem listened to Mahad intently, he knew about Kaiba eventually coming to Aaru; he envisioned it before his initiation and was not surprised. He knew that Kaiba would seek for him and according to the Gods will he would break on trying to challenge the boundaries between god and man. Esoteric matters he can comprehend and handle but delicate matters regarding his beloved is a matter he wants confronted, and Atem has been disturbed about Kaiba and his heated lust for Yugi. "Remember, before initiation, I called you and Lady Isis for a meeting to entrust you both to protect Yugi. I appointed you both cause you are the most trustworthy and balanced enough to deal with matters close to me. I was concerned about Master Seth and his inability to control Kaiba.”
“Sir, I know the reason, you were concerned that Seth could not control Kaiba’s lustful feelings for Yugi.”
“Not only that, but I also suspected that Seth probably did not want to fight those urges; I could sense him giving in to the feelings which would've posed a problem for us down the line.”
“Sir, not Master Seth, he is loyal to you, sir. What made you suspect, sir for Master Seth had good control over him while in Aaru during and after the soiree?”
“I know Mahad, the forwardness and hint of flirtation, I can sense it all; he is fortunate he is my cousin, or I would have him disciplined.”
Mahad took a deep breath as he felt his Grandeur’s possessiveness taking over, and he had seen Master Seth be under the disapproval of the Grandeur multiple times.
“Master Seth is doing diligent work, sir, and he from what I have known about him, he has not shown any feeling towards Yugi besides as a friend and Master, for I believe he is now divorced from Kaiba’s subconscious, as he is now separate since being back in Aaru.”
“What about his love life, Mahad? His wife lives around the Peninsula, I think he needs to reunite with her".
“Sir, Master Seth and Lady Menka are friendly, but they don’t seem to be willing to move forward to a true sense of marriage unity, for they want their lives to be separate.”
“In Aaru, Master Mahad, I will no longer tolerate bitter separation, for they are both adults and need to start acting wisely.”
“Sir, are you also doing this cause once Yugi returns to Aaru, do you wish for Seth to live with Lady Menka so he won’t impose as much on the palace?”
“I want his feelings handled and to be in balance, for that is what I am seeking. When a man knows of his feelings, can control and knows his purpose, then he will act and lead better for those around him. It is something I had to learn, Mahad.”
“Of course, sir, but good observation, sir for I see your spirits have slightly risen now that you are starting to resume on leading in Aaru.”
“I have not forgotten the mission Mahad, but right now I feel a good sense of balance here on this plane that Lord Akammamon is leading us to the right steps.”
“ He serves you sir and he told me himself his apology and won’t let anyone else come between you and him.”
“I believe him and I appreciate it, that mindset is why he is leading so exemplary, even our Gods here in Aaru approve.”
“Excellent sir and I have question sir, what became of you and the pleasure whore yesterday, he was given to you as a gift and sent to your chambers. Did you and he copulate?” Mahad asked
Atem looked at Mahad annoying and could not believe what he heard for even the visual brought a bitter taste to his mouth and feeling of him being sexual with the pleasure whore“Mahad! That is either an insult, or you are purely jesting! I would never lie with another who is not Yugi. I did as always have done with all the trash of whores and concubines coming to contaminate my bed. I threw him out!"
“Well, sir, we know where you stand,” Mahad said
“Yes, he is not my type, not even as someone to flirt with. I can read his eyes, and there is no feeling there, only lust.
“What will become of him? he is sent by a high noble; it would be in bad taste to send him back.”
“I discussed it with Lord Akammamon last night, and we will work to provide something for this boy. A boy at his age, needs to start learning to enhance his mind, build a skill not how many people he can open his mouth for cock.”
Mahad smiled with delight that his Grandeur was following through on the first steps to restore Aaru.“It sounds like a plan coming to fruition sir and I am eager to help out. You understand, sir, I am loyal to you with you turning Aaru around and have it being restored to the era of divinity and enlightenment.”
“Thank you Mahad,” I see that we have finished our plates. Do you need a second helping?
“I am excellent sir, I am fasting a bit, drinking more water it has helped.”
“In regards to Yugi, I would appreciate it if you do guard over him, until I arrive, I do not want anything that happened last week to happen again.”
“Yes, sir,
“Good, now Mahad, I plan to leave before the birds start singing and I will see my love again.”
The two men finished their breakfast and resolved.
Chapter 40: An Unexpected Encounter
Summary:
Master Seth decides to take a break from his duties and meets up with Divine Grandeur's personal servant
Chapter Text
I was in my chambers looking at the daily reports regarding the residents who had taken the measurement of the heart. It was my job since the Grandeur reassignment to be proactive and ensure that all residents' hearts were still being measured. The measurement of the heart was not a one-time measurement due to the severity of the fallen Shimon, Mana, and Teana’s crimes against Aaru and towards the Gods. All residents must take a daily measurement of their hearts. It was a rule passed by the Grandeur before his initiation and enacted by Lord Akammamon.
We have traveled so far to different areas in Aaru but a full measurement of everyone has not been completed yet. we would be much more equipped with the Grandeur’s leadership. Since seeing him again, there was a difference of his presence about him then previously. I am still figuring it out, but I miss Yugi, I miss his sweet soul and having him as a friend.
I wish I could will myself to the mortal plane to see him, but the Grandeur stripped away my abilities and blessings to cross over to the mortal plane, which I still disagree with. Mahad cannot do everything, and Lady Isis is stretched thin with all her assignments. Why would the Grandeur not entrust me to protect Yugi? We have had our differences but he knows I serve him loyalty. I have been in my room all morning, as the afternoon is here, lunch will be served within another hour, and I have not been outside for two days. Let me go ahead and move forward and walk along the palace gardens.
As I was walking the palace gardens, I could see some changes in the gardens, are the flowers were looking more colorful than previously. I stumbled ahead and saw 7 servants who looked to be the servants of the Grandeur. They happened to have seen me.
“Master Seth” a female servant said to me and bowed
“As you were, is everything alright here?”
“Yes, we were just having a conversation with the Grandeur’s personal servant”.
I looked at the servant and saw his sadness and that he was crying with tears streaming down his face. Sadness should not be seen here, I wonder what happened. I looked at the rest of the servants
“Can you all play around and keep yourselves distracted? I will need to have talk with this young man.”
“Yes, Master Seth” they said in unison as they left, leaving me alone with him.
I knelled myself next to him and looked at the young man.
“A young man such as yourself should not be here crying himself to sadness instead play around with the rest of the servants and enjoying the blessings of Aaru and life in the palace.”
“I am short on blessings sir” he told me
“What’s the matter?” I asked him
“I am sad and disappointed that I did not do what I was trained to do and also live up to the expectations of Lord Barkeneuf.”
“What expectations are those, young man?”
“I never pleasured or bedded the Divine Grandeur for I was given to him to be a personal servant to him. My job is to hold his interest and seek what he desires.”
I shook my head but at the same time could not judge this child and his naivete. He does not realize the man the Grandeur truly is and how committed he truly is to his fidelity to Yugi. The Grandeur literally brought forth the Underworld to Aaru for three stupid shithead ascendants messing with his beloved.
“And that saddens you.” I said to him
“Yes, for I was chosen to be seen as the personal servant to a God, which carried great esteem and status for people like myself. As a whore, I am seen as less than a concubine but to be seen as one connected to a God ensures me stability for only I serve him.”
“Tell me what happened last night.” I said
“I came in expecting to follow orders and do what I was bestowed to do and that was pleasure the Grandeur the way a god deserves pleasure. Instead, he came in, aloof sir, disgusted and wanted me to leave.”
“Are you aware, young man? For it seems to me you do not follow current happenings, but the Grandeur is a hard God to please within it comes to sex, and you should've been aware considering Lord Bakeneuf being close to the Pharaoh Akammamon.”
He furrowed his brow looking at me “I thought he bedded someone before, it was a harem lover of his. The identity is not made known, it is left a mystery among us and where I live. Is that the reason why I was rejected, cause of the harem lover? I am his servant, I was chosen for my beauty ,sex appeal and ability athleticism for Lord Bakeneduk believed I could fit what he desired.
I could not help but chuckle to myself. Lord Bakeneuf is such a dutz, but he never met Yugi, so I cannot hold anything against him.
“You need to toughen yourself up and don’t be sad, the Grandeur has never cared about the kind of currency you offer. It is not your fault nor does he have any reason to be against you.
“My currency is sex sir, it is all I know. I am feeling myself shake without bedding or pleasuring. I want to suck his cock, and now I have seen him and he is by far the most breathtaking God and I loathe making myself want to change when I am so close to a god as his servant. I should try again tonight, sir?
“Divine Grandeur won’t be here, he will be on godly duty assignments, if you truly want to be in good graces of the Grandeur, it does not start with you selling him sex, you have to get to know him.”
“Then show me how, sir, and I can reward you handsomely with the true sexual desires of your heart.
“You are the Divine Grandeur’s personal servant it is against the rules for a Sacred Guardian or anyone of this court to touch a person who belongs to the Grandeur.”
He bowed his head “I apologize sir”
He seems like a nice kid, clearly this young man feels lost and not truly of this palace and society. Whereas most concubines and whores are familar with our extravagant palace living.
“Dry your tears sir, now that you are here, we will have to get you accustomed to the palace and reposition you and your station.
“Sir, I want to be with the Divine Grandeur sir, if it is not a sexual capacity, can I at least aid in his business and comfort.”
“I don’t have that kind of power, only he does, and also the Pharaoh Akammamon, who you may have to persuade.”
“I would appreciate it.”
“First, you need to eat, lunch is almost here, and while you are here, you must learn to get along with the servants. The servants are of value to us and learn to get along well with them.”
“I thank you”
I stood up and aided him up as we stand together. “Let’s take a walk and afterwards you will eat and forgive me, but I do not have a name sir?
My name is Navid sir?
I smiled at him and was already taken by his pleasant countenance so far “Navid, it is a pleasure to meet you, now come along now."
I walked with him to the palace gardens for the meaning of keeping his mind off what happened and to ease his mind. Now that he was given as a gift it is ill taste to send him back or mistreat him for a force he cannot control. The best we can do is offer warmth and comfort in this palace until we know what will become of him. He wants to stay with Divine Grandeur but I will need to arrange a meeting with him and Lord Akammamon regarding his welfare.
Chapter 41: Emergency Shareholders Meeting
Summary:
Kaiba is called for an emergency shareholders meeting.
Chapter Text
During the Shareholders Meeting
Mr. Asato was one of the Board Members of Kaiba Corp and called forth a special meeting, involving the Board of Directors, which had five members.
Kaiba was mandated to attend the meeting as he sat at the head chair. Mr. Asato was considered to be the most competent corporate leader a Kaiba Corp with a high trust level, since has dealt with leading corporations before as a former CEO.
He brought with him advisors and a lawyer present. He asked for Seto Kaiba’s undivided attention, for he had news to relay to him.
He has asked for Kaiba to sit a chair in the center with the Board Members sitting at a long panel desk, all Board Members facing Seto Kaiba.
Mr. Asato started off the meeting looking disappointed
"Mr. Kaiba, we are here today cause we want to inform that we are concerned about the state of Kaiba Corp and it’s leadership executed by you. "
Kaiba’s icy blue eyes glared at the men with intent of wanting to kill for he was not a fan of Board Members, considered his last Board was the Gang of Five.
Mr Asato continued on “We are looking at the global markets, our stock is starting to tank dramatically. We are seeing more our shareholders wanted to opt out of owning Kaiba stock sir."
Kaiba defensively put his arms over his chest “It is not my problem what the shareholders feel, they are greedy bastards who want instant money and I don’t have time to be caught up on dealing with the complaints." Kaiba said coldly.
“Hold on, sir! You seem to have forgotten corporate business 101 for shareholders are the essence of our corporation. Shareholders often monitor our legal compliance. We need them for oversight ensure that the company adheres to relevant laws and regulations, protecting the interests of all stakeholders, including our customers. You are being silly, sir, will all due respect.”
“I don’t care for all I seek is the turn Kaiba Corp into a multi-conglomerate company. Where we are able to go beyond just a technology company.”
“Unfortunately, sir, we cannot keep divesting ourselves into new industries unless we take accountability for our problems right now. We have a huge pile of lawsuits, Mr. Kaiba, yet you seek to downsize of our legal counsel. Bad decisions Mr. Kaiba and yet we are sinking further, sir for we have a new lawsuit that is bound to make news and sink Kaiba Corp stock."
Mr. Asato took out a long folder containing documents. “This, sir, is another lawsuit involving a 10-year-old boy who has serious brain damage due to his using Kaiba Corp technology. Apparently, the kid was dueling with another duelist at a park, and his duel disk started to malfunction, leaving the kid to be electrocuted, sir! "
Kaiba’s eyes widened for he had dealt with numerous lawsuits, but none of them involving the technology of his duel disk. If his duel disks continue to show signs of malfunctioning, then the Duel Monsters game will stagnate under his technology, and gamers will divest to Maximillion Pegasus and his technology. Which is an automatic insult to him, for he loathed Pegasus. Maximillion Pegasus was his bitter corporate rival who tried to buy his company, for Pegasus was a threat for Kaiba cause Pegasus was more revered among the Board Members and the corporate world despite his long sabbatical away from the game. Pegasus' wealth and business sense, he can easily buy up Kaiba Corp which is the reason why Kaiba sought to divest and make Kaiba Corp a larger and richer company.
“I hear you Mr. Asato, but this will not make the news; I will make sure of it.”
“You better sir, cause if something worse happens to the kid, there may be a liability for the parents to file charges.”
Kaiba glared at him “I told you I would handle it!” Kaiba said
“Right now, sir, it is advisable that you get started on the game development project with Yugi Moto, the King of Games. We will try to hold down the press, manipulate the story, and to prevent this story from circulating even further, but right now, we are extending you time to get this done, Mr. Kaiba. We want a trial run done and sold to the masses as quickly as possible."
Kaiba stared coldly at the Board Members and proceeded to leave the office. Determined to operate on preventing damage control, developing a trial run of the game to the public, and as he smirked to more devious thoughts, having Yugi all to himself, where he plans to take him away from his doctor duties and work with him as project manager overseer in this game. “It is going to be great late nights,” he said to himself. He finally resolved to himself after his realistic dream of Yugi a couple of nights ago that instead of letting himself be tormented by his sex driven fantasies of Yugi, that he said to himself he needed to be a man of action and take what he wants and his intention, he said to himself that he plans to seduce Yugi.
Chapter 42: Lead On
Summary:
Seto Kaiba gives into his temptation and tries to put some of his moves on Yugi. Does he have game?
Seto POV
Chapter Text
The next day, I called for Yugi from his office to our Kaiba Corp state-of-the-art advanced virtual technology lab.
I wanted the team I assembled, of coders and developers, to work overtime with double bonuses to implement Yugi’s coding through the Kaiba Corp compiler platform. I am ambitions to make this game a reality pretty quickly, I had a notice from Mokuba a couple of hours ago that Kaiba Corp stock is dropping cause shareholders are starting to doubt me in the partnership cemented with Yugi. Mokuba consulted that because of the previous partnership cemented with Yugi before, I ended it abrupt leaving an infamous reputation of the shareholders and their doubt towards me.
Yugi’s is very popular in the gaming world even though he lives an understated lifestyle. His lack of presence in the gaming world is sending the world of Duel Monsters in a stagnation period. The shareholders wanted Kaiba Corp to go through a period of growth, as money was starting to be lost on one of our lawsuits where my technology supposedly caused a kid to develop permanent brain damage. Apparently, a kid was playing duel monsters and one of the virtual holograms did a major glitch shocking the kid’s duel disk and electrocuting him. This will be easy to fix for anybody’s ass will shut up with money.
Yugi came in early in the morning and started to work with the developers in more coding for the game. He has managerial experience so he does not concern me when it comes down to reaching and making deadlines. He was sitting a station along with the other coders observing and looking at him code. He can truly capture a room, I looked at him and sighed, I want that ass so bad. It is still morning, and I cannot hold myself together as I have to remember that game development comes first.
I walked closer to his station with the coders noticing my presence as stood and froze in front of me “Mr. Kaiba” they said in fear
“Go back to your stations” I told them, to me them looking at Yugi code is them stealing time.
Yugi looked and smiled to me “Good morning Kaiba, they were just taking note of how to do a compiler option for they were dealing with an intricate script.”
I leaned over his chair initiation eye contact “No problem, I just don’t want anyone looking over you, for you are a nice asset Yugi and I don’t just mean money assets.” I said cheekily alluding to my sexual suggestion.
“I don’t mind working with them, they are cool to be around and everything is going well.” he assured me.
He guided me to the monitor, looking at the work he has done so far. Damn he smells good, I can’t concentrate when he smells so tempting. I like a man who smells good. Puts on cologne; lotions his smooth body. It keeps me wanting more of him and Yugi you sure do make me want more of you. I like feeling that way.
I inched my face closer to his neck, taking in his smell and looking at the beautiful neck of his always covered up with his famous neck collars. While he was talking he heard me sniffing him around his neck. How I want to take that cock blocker neck collar off suck his neck right now. He looked at me, looking so innocent, “Are you alright Kaiba, do you have a cold?”
I rose from my daydreaming, slightly looking embarrassed, “No, why Yugi”
“You were sniffing, I hope you are feeling well, if you are not I might have to examine you” He said still keeps his eyes working on the computer.” My mind went to different thoughts but Yugi just gave me an idea yes I will be sick for you but not now.
“I am well Yugi,”
“Are you sure, do you have allergies? I have some medicine in my medical bag if you need it.”
I faked clearing my throat “I am fine Yugi, umm but I could not help but sniff cause of your cologne.”
He looked at me apologetically “I hope it is not too strong or causing you have a reaction, I apologize and will get rid of it.”
“No, Yugi, in fact I like the cologne for it is an irresistible smell, I have a good knowledge of cologne with my wealth I can be able to afford the finest of items but that smell is unusual. Do you mind me asking what kind of cologne you wear.”
He giggled and turned to me “ It is Anuket's Pure Sakkara Cologne, it is from Egypt and very rare.”
“Interesting, I have been to Egypt many times, Yugi and never heard of it, interesting.”
“Yes, it is very rare and in fact has been rumored to contain the same elements used for the Pharaohs who took pride in dabbling themselves in oil and fragrances.”
“The Pharaoh!” I said to myself want to shout his name in disgust. That man still stays on Yugi’s mind, don’t worry Yugi for Kaiba will be here and making love to you soon. I shook my thoughts, “That is interesting Yugi, and it suits you well,”
“Thank you” he said politely
He continued to work on his project making the interaction between us go to silence while I looked on in my common indifferent look but deep down I am littered with heat and desire wanting to jump his bones. I sneaked side glimpses of Yugi while he was focused on his project. Yugi was making me feel like such a slut, dirty thoughts of him riding my cock and getting him off and it is only 11 am in the morning. His professional demeanor and etiquette is such a turn on and a turn off for my thoughts. We are guys and we should not have to constrain ourselves to basic, silly walking on edge rhetoric. I have known Yugi for many years now, the jokes we made to each other the other night in our drunken states, why is Yugi trying to tease me.
“So Yugi, do you have lunch with Wheeler this afternoon?”
“No he is still out helping me with some things on my agenda, I am free”
“Good, we will have lunch together, since you have been working so hard I will make sure we enjoy a 2-3 hour lunch break.”
“Kaiba are you sure about that, we need to get this done from what Mokuba told me this afternoon.”
“This is why we are a team Yugi, we have coders and developers who can take over, and you have been doing most of the work the past five days on top of medical work, and it is time for you to rest, besides I am the boss of Kaiba Corp so whatever I say, there is no issue. So Yugi, we are leaving around noon.”
“Gotcha,” he said still typing on the computer”
He looked way to focused and eyes heavily on his computer. I admire his work ethic this professionalism BS is not what I want. I came closer and started to twirl a piece of his golden lock and massage his shoulders. He broke from his concentration
“Kaiba” he said, looking flustered, “What are you doing?”
I came closer and whispered in his ear “Sorry, you just looked so intense and I wanted to relax you by massaging your shoulders, I owe you Yugi from our first dinner for that massage you gave me still continues to blow my mind, you have a nice touch.’
“I am a licensed massage therapist. I got myself licensed during my summer break , I could tell how tense you were even before hand, but I am glad I could help.
“Let me help you Yugi, you are tense” I continued to massage his shoulders as he started to loosen to my touch feeling his back slightly open. Let me make you feel good Yugi. The more I kept massaging, I could see him slightly losing his concentration.
“You are good Kaiba,” he said
“Only for you Yugi” I whispered I believe he did not hear me.
Then I hear my phone buzz as I receive multiple texts at once. Damn my work at times. I stopped my massage over his shoulders and looked at my phone while he was looked back at me.
I looked at my messages and it was from my secretary who wanted to inform of that I had an interview coming up and the person was five minutes away. Hmm, interviews, such a formality.”
“Yugi I have some business to take care of but please feel comfortable here and continue on if need be. I will message you back for our lunch.”
“Awesome and sounds like a plan” He said still working on the computer
I left the computer lab needing to rush back to my office for the interview. Yugi is coming through in the game development and we are at 60% of the trial completion. Now, Kaiba Corp’s stocks will rise once again and my shareholders will finally shut the fuck up!
Chapter 43: Divine Converse
Summary:
Atem prepares himself to leave for the mortal plane but he is greeted by his brother Osiris who comes with updates regarding Shimon, Mana and Teana
Chapter Text
Atem stayed in his bedroom office through most of the morning after his breakfast with Mahad. He is still not in duty so he did not have to oversee anything. In fact this time he had to himself was a perfect time to start preparing himself to leave. It is was in the mid-afternoon and he could feel the tingles in his stomach in his soon to be anticipation to see Yugi. He did not need to pack for Mahad informed him that Yugi already kept his clothes in proper storage and even brought extra ones. He did not venture out much in the palace keeping to himself, but he received a message from Seth asking for his attention for he planned between me, him and Lord Akammamon before the start of dusk. Since he had little experience and was just full of anticipation to leave, he wanted to go grab the scrapbook Yugi gave him and look over it.
I grabbed the scrapbook my love gave me, I was in such anticipation to see him and the man he has become a year has passed. I felt a sense of relief knowing that within 10 hours, I will see my love. I lay on my chaise lounge in the balcony with my wine, looking over the creativity of my beloved. I am spellbound on how brilliant he truly is and has become a Renaissance man and a brilliant man of society. Mahad tells me Yugi passed his medical exam and is now a licensed doctor, my love is in the same realm as Imhotep, a brilliant physician and lover of knowledge.
Then I saw a purple light appear in front of me as I was looking through the scrapbook and it was Osiris who appeared in front of me in his signature godly form.
“Brother,” I said, elated to see him
“Divine Grandeur,” he said as he bowed his head but I waved him off,
“How do you fare? Do you still remain at the Temple of the Gods?” I asked him
“Yes, I continue to stay primary in the Temple of the Gods, but we are about to embark on Duat, Divine Grandeur” Osiris said
“Please sit , Osiris and relax yourself. Osiris sat down across from me as we were prepared to have a conversation.
Osiris looked stoic as always, “I came while your servants are at their break, I just came to check on you brother. The 72 hours of restriction is about to end, and you will finally become the omnipresent God you have ascended toward, you be among all realms not just here in Aaru.” Osiris said “
“Yes, I have been excited all day, for I seek to go back to the mortal plane and see my beloved and truly resume our relationship.”
“In regard to your relationship, brother, though we have learned to no longer interfere in the close bond to your beloved, you have made it transparent to us that you intend to take his hand in marriage.”
“Yes, for it is my intention to take his hand in marriage and to plan a life with him.”
“Though we respect your desires once your beloved accepts your hand in marriage, we will need to have a discussion, brother, regarding your future.”
“Is there anything wrong Osiris?”
“There is nothing wrong, but we want to inform you of what the path lies ahead for you and your beloved. We shall call in simplified terms, giving you advice but we will no longer hold you back on how you feel about him.”
“Thank you Osiris.”
“Now we have other matters to discuss, brother, you will possibly be in the mortal plane for a time but before you part, we want to inform you about the status of the fallen Aaru ascendants cast to the Underworld.”
“What about them, Osiris?”
“It has been a time sir, and it is time to provide you an update for since your beloved was victimized by their immorality, it is in good faith to keep you informed from time to time.”
“I am listening.”
“The fallen disgrace Shimon is serving a sentence in the deep recesses of the Underworld. He is being mentally tormented each and every day feeling the pain of his castration. He is breaking down mentally and feeling tormented by the memories of him violating his victims including your beloved. His torment makes Ammit grow in anticipation for an eventual feed but this is the beginning.”
“Excellent, he will never get any form of mercy for what he attempted to do to my beloved and the other people he has victimized.”
“As for the concubine Teana, she is enduring hard labor each and every day, she is starting to have a nervous breakdown. Since she has been a concubine most of her life, she has never seen life or endured life of labor punishment. Set oversees her and she is currently isolated and living in a den. Brother, do you want to Set to give her a respite?”
“Lady Teana was a social climbing whore, and she let her anger and jealousy take hold allowing Mana to create the potion that hurt my beloved. I am still raw about what she has done, her manipulations. The labor sentencing Osiris was done for the intention to have this woman stop letting herself be defined by her corrupted sexual harlot soul. She became a jezebel and overstepped her bounds. Osiris give her a day of respite but she continues the day after and no more afterwards.”
“Yes, brother and as for Mana, Set is preparing a scroll that he needs you to sign brother.”
“What does he need me to sign”
“We know the sorceress Mana gave the most enduring grieve. Set has her currently in a room of darkness where she is constantly crying, insane and is now obsessing over your lover once again in her hysterical fits.”
“What! What is that jealous eel plotting against my love?
“She cannot plot for she is losing her cognitive abilities due to her curses befallen her but her insanity is starting to increase and becoming destructive. According to what Set has told me, she has constantly said your lover’s name and has talked of wanting him to be destroyed.”
“No, no, not again, Osiris,”
“This is why brother we want to sign the scrolls my brother, for Set along with his consulting with me, wants to have Mana permanently under the custody of Apophis.”
“What does Aphosis plan to do having her under his custody.”
“Aphosis will have access to the innards of her mind for he is a god that loves to psychologically manipulate fallen criminal ascendants. We do not let Apophis come out and be among other ascendants due to his chaotic and psychopathic nature. He will only get a handful of ascendants for him to punish and this fallen soul is a welcome suitor for him. She brought chaos to you and your relationship, she has not learned to repent her soul on ill feelings towards you loving a mortal.”
“I automatically approve of this and will have it signed. I want her to pay a huge debt and I want Aphosis to show no mercy for the evil she did to my beloved let it be done to her as punishment. “
“Yes, brother, we will have to delegate the signing I may invite Set back to Aaru temporarily to have it enacted.”
“How is Set? Last time I saw him was during the initiation and he has been making progress for his own.”
“Set has improved greatly but we are still keeping him under watch with help from my wife Isis, Anubis and Horus. His assignments in the Underworld helps keep his chaotic nature in balance.”
“Glad to hear Osiris.”
“Now when it comes to matters more delicate to you, now that will be cleared to travel to the mortal realm. I do have a question, do you seek to live among the mortals?
“I seek to live with Yugi, we have our friends that I hold dear but that is what I aim to go back for, why do you ask”
“As an ascended God, you must limit yourself and your presence among mortals and their way of life. We understand your love for the mortal for he is a pure soul, but when it comes to the rest of the mortal populace, which is many, we must limit being in their world. The mortals are untested, as gods we allow them freedom to govern their lives; however, due to their untested natures and nowadays lack of balance in the modern world, therefore corruptible. They allow to live their lives on greed, money, manipulations, destruction, and war. Brother, I am sure you know now that as a god no longer a mortal even though you will look like them, you must be aware of their corrupted imbalanced natures and the vanities of mortals, but don’t allow yourself to be assimilated, as an ascended God now, you are the universe and what you surround yourself you must be aware of how you govern yourself now as God.”
I nodded my head and appreciated this advice for him. I no longer sought anything mortals can offer but what I want is Yugi and he is all that rule me in the mortal plane. “I understand, and I lived in the mortal plane for 12 weeks before my initiation, and all I sought was just a paradise with Yugi. I did not use my powers on the mortals and nor was I tempted by their intricate technologies or their way of life. I will abide the same standard.”
“You are a creator God, my Grandeur, you can control the elements of this world as part of your Godly ascended powers. Don’t let yourself be overridden by the temptations they present. Now that you are ascended, you can be able to not be among it.”
“I appreciate it, brother, thank you for the advice.”
“You will see me soon, brother, I won’t be far away, but I will need to return back to Duat. I will see you soon, brother but you have my blessings on your return back to the mortal plane and to see your beloved.”
Osiris disappeared in front of me but I was glad to see him and the lift is about to begin soon. My next agenda is to see Seth and Lord Akammamon as I went to the wardrobe and proceeded to change my clothes to make myself look presentable when I appear downstairs.
Chapter 44: Start of New Direction
Summary:
Master Seth asks for Atem and Lord Akammamon to discuss the matter of Navid, the Grandeur's personal servant.
Chapter Text
Atem went downstairs to a small meeting room on the 3rd floor, he was called to appear in a meeting including Master Seth and Lord Akammamon. He came in and saw the two gentleman sitting on their chairs who rose as soon as they saw Atem’s presence and he waved them off.
“Divine Grandeur thank you for coming” Master Seth said
“Of course Seth,” Atem said as he sat down next to them
“We are here today son, cause Master Seth has an issue he wanted to address to you.”
“I am listening” Atem said
“My Grandeur we know you will possibly be gone for a time once you arrive on the mortal plane but before you depart, we just wanted to discuss the matter of your personal servant.” Seth said
Atem looked unmoved but was willing to listen. He has made it well known that he intends not to bed him but the servant is part of the palace now, it is something he will have to contend. “What about him?”
“I saw him this early afternoon sir, while I was walking through the gardens, I saw him among the servants. The servants looked to aiding in comforting him for when I saw his face he was crying and very sad.”
“What was he sad about? Lord Akammamon said
“He was sad that he felt short on blessings and that the Divine Grandeur was not to accept him as a gift, and that he let Lord Barkeneuf down sir. He feels lost sir and scared, even though you might not like his way of life, he still deserves some hospitality from us ”
“What do you think son? "Lord Akammamon asked him
“When it comes to this matter, I feel sorry for the boy but I cannot accept him as a pleasure whore. It goes against what I stand for. He is an attractive young man, but I cannot allow this boy to be another conduit in contaminating the palace with another brothel house.”
“Then how should we move forward with him? He is a gift and when I conversed with him, he says that he wants to stay and serve among you personally my Grandeur and he told me it does not have to be sexual but of matters of business or personal comfort.”
“I plan to eventually make this boy useful and productive for he has to learn to build true character, duty and esteem for himself not just using his body. However he must understand he will not be my pleasure whore. I will look into the matter, but in the meantime, he is allowed to stay here as long as he carries himself well in the palace and respects the people who serve this palace, including the servants. Also, I don’t want this boy using his body to another person.”
“Sir, it is against the rules anyway for a personal whore to the Grandeur to have sexual relations with other people at court or in Aaru.” Seth said
“It is not for those reasons Seth, it is test his character, whores will find a way to conquest something regardless how benign. He must be given some kind of distraction or activity besides just doing nothing."
“What plans do you have for him?”
“I want him to learn to build a skill, but before we come to that fruition, I want him to work among the people in this palace. Learn from our scribes, since he was trained to be a whore I suspect his education ended at 13 years old. Have him be given proper schooling under one of our scribes. Let him be taught how to read and write, the more reading the better his mind and hopefully we will see improvement.”
“So you want him to be schooled under a scribe sir?
“Yes, Seth,I want Lord Akammamon to make it happen, I will appoint you and Karim to be oversee the kid’s progress.”
“Yes My Grandeur”
Chapter 45: Charmer Cassanova
Summary:
Seto Kaiba arranges lunch with Yugi at a five-star hotel and continues with his quest to seduce Yugi.
Chapter Text
I booked me and Yugi at the Hotel Majestic for a nice 3 hour lunch. Instead of us having lunch among a bustling lunch crowd surrounded by corporate drones. I booked us room service at a nice room. The hotel servers had everything prepared and the table was prepped with nice flowers in the center of the table. I drove Yugi to the hotel as we came in. He initially thought we were going to be going to a restaurant, but I told him we will eat room service.
“Kaiba, you booked us room service, why? He asked
“Look inside the restaurant Yugi, it is crowded with not a table available so instead I figure room lunch service would be better for us. We have a 3 hour lunch and eating in a 5 star hotel room is more comfortable.
“Okay, we will do it your way”
“We will Yugi and my way is the best way”
I put my arm over Yugi’s shoulder and guided him to the elevator. I can get used to this. We went to the 20th floor and in room 2008, I opened the door and Yugi was spellboundwith the extravagance of a luxury hotel suite.
“Kaiba, this is nice!” he said
“Of course but I have a table laid out for us, the servers are here to serve us.”
“I grabbed a bottle of Dom Perignon Champagne already chilled and poured him a glass.”
His cute little nose wrinkled when I handed him the champagne “Oh Kaiba, I need to watch myself, Grandpa wanted to kill me the last time I drank”
“ This is only champagne Yugi. I don’t have any hard liquor for us. You will be fine and besides you are a grown man, with how hard you work, you deserve to reward yourself from time to time.”
He reluctantly took the champagne but with my pleading eye, I did for him. He took it and gave a good sip.”That’s a good boy” I said.
“Thank you” he said
“Get comfortable Yugi, you have been working since 7am, and this hotel has a nice bed for you to rest yourself.”
“Don’t tempt me Kaiba, once I fully rest it is hard me to rise awake.”
“The table is prepared Yugi and our food is laid out for us, so please have a seat at the table.
He sat down at the table as I followed after him. The servers were here to serve us our food as they had an assortment of food laid out where we can be able to choose. He looked out that window next to our table. I could not help but study him while I drank my gin. I will have you Yugi, the torment you continue to give me with your sexy ass is not going to go in disappointment.
“It is a beautiful view and the city skyline is beautiful” Yugi said
“I have a more beautiful view across from where I am sitting Yugi” I said to him
He smiled but I don’t know if he understood what I was saying. He leaned back on the chair.
“So Kaiba, once the trial run is completed what are the next steps?”
“It is a process, Yugi, implementing the trial is done to record the data from public opinion. We will not launch anything to the mass market before we implement a trial run.”
“That makes sense” he said as he sipped his champagne
I was starting to get a little restless. Yugi was unusually quiet; maybe he needed more to drink to loosen him up. However, I need to see what is going on
“Yugi, are you feel alright?”
“Yes, I am fine, why do you ask?”
“You have been quiet since we have been sitting here.”
“I apologize, no I am just thinking about my agenda for the next couple of days that is all.”
I guess that agenda does not involve us and the game development. I guess I will need to start making Yugi work overtime.
“Well I do not want to pry into your business but if there is anything on your mind, I am always here if you need to talk.”
“Thank you Kaiba.” he smiled at me and I smiled back at him and the server arrived with our food.
Two hours later, I managed to get Yugi to drink more champagne, and he started to loosen up a bit. We got too comfortable, took off our shoes, and loosened up our clothes. We were starting to joke more among each other, and we were laid out on the couch, still drinking. We had the television on, but we never fully paid attention. I was liking us being this comfortable, I had some cigars laid on the table as Yugi and I started to smoke together.
“You are fun Yugi, I never thought you and I would ever be this close.”
“Anything is possible Kaiba” I smirked and smoked another puff from the cigar, yes indeed Yugi and you being not just my associate but also my lover.
“You know what, Yugi, let’s have some fun. I am game if you are game.
“What game do you have in mind?”
“Let’s play a game of Twister.”
“Really, I have not played that game since I was 10 years old and where do we get a Twister game.”
“The hotel provides board games for the kids who are guests here. Well then, it is time to bring back some parts of our youth back, working as much as we do Yugi, we are entitled to channel our inner child.”
“I think we are almost in our third hour, I think we should be heading back.”
“There is no rush Yugi, the game development will still be there, we have coders working overtime. Yugi we are fine.”
“Well, if you say so, you’re the boss."
My cock started to tend upwards hearing Yugi say that. I laid the Twister mat had been set up, as I had things on my mind with this game. More than one person could be on any color at the same time, to make things interesting ! The game began with the first spin, right hand on red was how Yugi started. The second spin for me was left foot on yellow. The third spin was left-hand on blue as Yugi put is left hand on the blue spot. I spun it was my hand on red then my eyes were locked onto Yugi’s sultry eyes. "Can you hold that position Kaiba?" he asked
"I am in pretty good shape Yugi, so let’s keep going”
“Right foot, blue” Yugi said as he put his foot on the blue spot. I spun it again, left hand green. The game went on and on until finally, the compromising positions had started which is why I wanted to play this game.
With my right and left hands on red and left and right feet were on yellow spread apart, naturally, I began to want "stacking the deck" so to speak. I was basically bent over with Yugi under me. The more I played this game, I could feel my desires slowly growing. I could feel my dick rubbing on his leg. He was practically under me. I schemed to get closer to him. He was still so playful and giggling like kid while my intentions were not so playful. I wanted to feel friction between our bodies. With every breath and move he took, my dick got harder, making my legs shake! I had been dreaming of his ass for weeks! I had to flip over to do the next play called out, and there was Yugi’s ass right in front of my face. I bit down my lower lip seeing his ass in front of me as hunger lust took over what it would be like to taste him.
“Are you okay Kaiba?” Yugi asked
“Better than okay Yugi” I was still looking at his ass and had the most taboo thoughts of wanting to his ass.
“Yugi, please stay in that position, it is my turn now to spin."
Once I got the spin I took advantage of the situation by taking my right leg over him to next spot that was red. I was feeling my body on his as his ass was in between my legs. He went next and repositioned himself, he turned his body so he can touch the spot right hand blue, he was facing me with my legs spread out and he was positioned in between me. I was starting to feel a cramp in my cock the more Yugi kept on teasing me and his position made me want to give in . Fuck it! I faked cramping my leg and gently landed on top of Yugi.
“Kaiba are your alright?” Yugi asked me
“Yugi, a bit of a cramp” I lied of course “Please don’t move and let me stay here a bit for the contraction to end it feels worse when I move it.” I faked grimacing in pain . Yugi look very concerned.
“Of course, I am here, I can tend to it once you feel better”
I could not help but look down at his eyes motionless in a trance. How his eyes can pull and suck you in. I could not help but stare.
“Kaiba you will be okay give it another minute and the cramp will go away” he said
“You are so amazing Yugi,” I said to him, still locked into his eyes
My trance suddenly ended when I heard the door slam and heard footsteps getting both Yugi and I’s attention but I did not want to move. Who is stupid enough to come into our room?
“ What the freak fuck!!” I heard from that voice
Chapter 46: Rising Tension
Summary:
A certain friend sees Yugi and Seto in an uncompromising position.
Chapter Text
“ What the freak fuck!!” I heard from that voice
That voice, that irritating low-class twang he calls an accent. I can’t stand him, it was Wheeler
“Joey!” Yugi said
“Dude, get your dirty ass off of my best buddy you perv!” Joey said
“Shut up you horse’s ass”
“Dirty rich ho bag!”
“Enough guys.” Yugi wiggled his way under me. Damn you, Wheeler. He got up and straightened up his hoodie. Then Wheeler came and hugged him. I never wanted to punch Wheeler more than I wanted to right now.
“Yug are you alright?”
“I am fine, Joey. What are you doing here, and how did you know we were here?”
“Mokuba told me where you were, I wanted to check on you.”
“What for?”
“Cause I don’t trust Kaiba, Yug, get away from him.”
“We were just having lunch Joey and then we played a fun game of Twister. There is nothing to worry about, and Kaiba is a good friend.”
I was mad that Mokuba told Wheeler where we were, but it does not matter. Wheeler is here and getting on my nerves. Once Yugi and I make our love and he falls in love with me, I will find a way to distance him from his loser friends. I stood myself up and straightened out my shirt. “Wheeler don’t you know how foolish you are, barging in here like an animal and causing problems between me and my associate.”
“Shut up rich ass! I saw you practically on top of my best friend with your ass out like a bitch in heat!”
“How dare you dog-faced abomination?”
Yugi put his hands on Joey’s chest to calm him down. “Joey, calm down, Kaiba suffered a leg cramp while we were playing Twister. He was resting so the contraction will go away. It is fine, he did nothing wrong and Joey please relax and stop this fighting we are all grown now and we need to move on from this high school nonsense”
“He started it Yugi” I said to him
“I know and I apologize on his behalf, I am sorry Kaiba”
“Make sure you keep that dog of yours on a leash Yugi. Dogs don’t always deserve good things if they misbehave and for his insult and hooligan behavior he is no longer allowed at Kaiba Corp headquarters, no more corporate perks”
“Don’t give a damn Kaiba, and your company is going downhill anyway with you at the helm”
“Wheeler shut up!”
“Stop it Joey! Please stop, you are out of line. Stop the way you are acting because you are embarrassing me and yourself. I don’t know what you saw, but it is not what you think. You just insulted my boss and made me look bad.”
“I am sorry Yug, I truly am but when I saw Kaiba on top of you I..”
“Nothing happened Joey, we were just playing”
Yugi edged towards to me and walked closer “ Kaiba I am truly sorry for this, and I can understand if you decide to call off this game development.”
“You are not the problem Yugi and besides we are at 70% now in full progress, it would be foolish for us to stop now. You are fine Yugi and don’t apologize cause you have a dopey ass friend. As for you Wheeler, leave my hotel room, for you are stinking up my room with your low class presence.”
“You wanna go outside and fight bitch!”
“Stop it Joey!
Yugi grabbed Joey by the arm “I am sorry Kaiba but I will have to leave.”
“Yugi don’t leave cause of your friend”
“I must, before everything gets more intense. I will call you with updates. I will see you, Kaiba."
Yugi pulled Wheeler with him as he left the hotel room, leaving me feeling disappointed. I wanted to kill Wheeler, Yugi and I would’ve been in bed by this evening. I took my glass champagne bottle and with rage, threw it across the room. A good day wasted cause of his trashy friends. Now I might not see him until next week, no, not like this. Yugi will be mine.
Chapter 47: Key Point
Summary:
Yugi and Joey have a discussion after Joey's outburst with Kaiba
Chapter Text
Yugi and Joey left the hotel together; Joey took Yugi’s Toyota Camry to get to the hotel. Yugi drove the way home with Joey sitting on the passenger seat. He was too embarrassed to talk with Joey in the car fully. He will talk with him once they reach the residence, for Yugi wanted to have a talk with Joey. They reached the residence within 30 minutes as Yugi and Joey both went inside and sat in the living room. Yugi grabbed a cup of tea from the kitchen and came back to the living room
“Joey, you should not have reacted the way you reacted; you could’ve gotten us into trouble,” Yugi said
“I apologize Yug, I really am, but all I want to know is what is going on between you and Kaiba?”
“We are business partners and we are friends, Joey,”
Joey sighed and rubbed his temples. he did not want to be truly honest to Yugi but he found out about him and Kaiba through Mahad. On his way back to Domino from the country estate, he was in his apartment, and he was shocked to see Mahad of all people appear in front of him. Mahad informed Joey that he was guarding Yugi for 24 hours until the Divine Grandeur arrived, but during his monitoring, he was disturbed by Kaiba and Yugi’s closeness over the past four days. Though they were very friendly to each other since they are both close to Yugi, Joey was secretly awestruck by Mahad’s stoic nature, very similar to his friend Atem. When Mahad came to him for a favor and also questions regarding Kaiba and Yugi’s relationship, Joey felt obliged to tell him if it meant the safety of his best friend. “What kind of friend and business partner sets up a 3 hour room service lunch at a private suite just for 'business”,” Joey said as he used his fingers as air quotes.
“What are you saying, Joey?” Yugi asked curiously
Joey crossed his arms over his chest. “I am saying what Kaiba did this afternoon in leaving you in a private suite just you and him, is in bad taste as business partners. It is pervy Yugi. I might not work in the corporate world or be rich like Kaiba, but in the workplace, Yug, it is a red flag.”
“You are being silly Joey, Kaiba told me, and I saw with my own eyes that the restaurant in the hotel was booked. The hotel associates told him only room service was available, he had no choice, and booked us a wonderful and classy lunch. I am appreciative of Kaiba.”
“Yug, we have blocks and blocks of restaurants to choose from downtown. There were options Yug, he could’ve chosen from those options, then choosing private room service with a colleague, I am not impressed, Yug.”
“Kaiba is famous, Joey, his face is very visible here in Domino, he cannot be among regular people, he has his own world, and with the amount of workload and responsibility he has, private room service options are routine for someone of his status. Even when we eat at a restaurant, he reserves his own private booth away from the crowd.”
“Yug, I know you want to believe the best but Yug you also got to think about yourself and not just Kaiba’s needs. You technically are involved in a relationship.”
“Joey, I know what you are going to say but Kaiba and I don’t have a relationship besides business associates. You are reading too much into this what you saw this afternoon in the hotel.”
“ The man was very close to you, Yug, when he had you pinned under him. I could read his body language he was a dog in heat. You are lucky it was me that came in that room and not Atem. You say Associates, huh, what kind of associate encourages another associate to drink heavily until 3am in the morning?” Joey said. Then the doorbell rang, which startled both gentlemen
“Who could that be? Joey asked
“I don’t know, the game shop is closed, but I will get it.”
Yugi went down the steps leading towards the backdoor entrance to the game shop. He opened the door and saw a young man who looked to be around 18 years old, wearing a hat and a blue uniform.
“Yugi Moto?” the young man asked
“Yes, that is I”
“Can you please sign your signature sir, for confirmation that you received this gift.”
“A gift?”
The young man took out a mobile tablet with a pen, allowing Yugi to sign his signature for confirmation of the package receipt.”Thank you Mr. Moto” the young man handed him his gift, which was wrapped in a brown envelope. Yugi took the package and went back inside with Joey waiting for him.
“Who was that?” Joey asked
“It was a courier and apparently a gift sent to me”
“A gift, oh Yug, you don’t think Atem would be? Joey raised his eyebrows playfully and suggestively.
“I don’t know but I will open it and see” Yugi opened the gift and saw a black flat jewelry box. When he opened the box, he was taken aback seeing his gift. It was shiny green emerald diamond cufflinks.
“Whoa Yug, see how shiny those emeralds are!!”
“Yes, I have never seen cufflinks this luxurious before.”
“Those cufflinks have got to be worth over thousands and thousands of yen. “I know one person who can afford to buy something this expensive.” Joey hinted “Our old friend money bags is there a letter or a card”
Yugi reached inside the envelope and saw a golden colored card. “Yes, there is one” Yugi opened up the card
Hey Yugi,
No worries for what happened this afternoon. I want us to continue with our project. I enjoyed our lunch this afternoon, and looking forward to more of our lunches that brighten my day.
P.S
Enjoy the gift,
Seto Kaiba, your business associate
“It is from Kaiba.” Yugi said
“Oh boy, Yug, rich boy is trying the old Casanova tricks, I told you he is fishing.”
“Don’t be silly, Joey, Kaiba is not the romantic type and probably doesn't know who that is and besides, he said business associate. I told you Joey, we are associates and just friends. I appreciate the gift, but I wonder if I should return it is so expensive, and I don’t want the leave the impression of being a materialist.”
“You probably should, you don’t want Atem to find out.” Joey said
“Why not? Our relationship is pretty transparent.”
“Do you know our buddy, Yug? When it comes to you, Atem can be pretty territorial, even if someone walks by you. He won't take it lightly, especially If it is coming from Kaiba of all people.”
“I don’t want them to know about each other once Atem comes back but I have a feeling they will eventually find out.”
“You will have to tell him you are working with Kaiba.”
“I know he will understand, this is all business, and we all know Kaiba cares more about business than anything. This cufflink is nothing but an reassurance of our partnership,” Yugi said
“By the way, even though Kaiba took most of our time in our talk, I just wanted to let you know that everything is set at your digs. Grandpa and I worked all week preparing for Atem’s celebration. Grandpa is still at the digs and he will handle the food preparation. I managed to make some phone calls and we will have the whole gang back together. I invited Ryou, who says he will be there. I invited the Ishtar family. Tristan will be there, our friend Duke is flying to see him from Los Angeles.”
“Duke! that is a nice surprise! We have not seen him all year, How has he been?”
“Living that California life, he records music, and from what he told me, he is making a living as an underwear model. He has managed to snatch up a contract modeling Italian underwear so he may be moving to Milan by the next couple of months.”
“Wow! That is great to hear he is doing well.”
“Yeah, and we also have Anzu coming as well. She said she would not miss it for the world.”
“I am happy to hear she will be here, and I know Atem will appreciate seeing her once again,” Yugi said
“Yup, Atem and Anzu have FaceTime each other virtually but they never saw each other in person. It would be great, considering she always wanted to see Atem up close.”
“Yes, I agree, and I have never felt this excited since he came back to us a year ago. I go through many nights still dreaming about him, he is truly the love of my life Joey.”
“You two belong to each other, we have seen it and the relationship you have with each other is something once in a lifetime. Yug, I can see you have not given up or have not had relationships with other people. That is a sign, Yug, it means you have true love with him”
Yugi smiled wholeheartedly at what Joey said in regard to their love. Since Atem has been away, Yugi kept his faith strong that they will eventually reunite. He was devoted to Atem and knew the kind of love he had with him was powerful. He stayed faithful to him and his fidelity to Atem throughout the year. It was only a matter of hours until he finally saw his love again.
Chapter 48: Affirmed
Summary:
Seto Kaiba is an anger over his failed attempt to seduce Yugi as Mahad visits Joey
Notes:
Tomorrow: Is the anticipated reunion between Atem and Yugi. Stick around for the reunion.
Chapter Text
I came home still angry over that smelly dog Joey Wheeler interrupting and ruining my plans with Yugi today. I told Mokuba to not take any phone calls from Yugi’s friends, the annoying pests. Once I have Yugi by my side, I will make sure Joey Wheeler gets banned from dueling every again. I don’t want to see his mug on my tv screen and in my presence again!
Roland drove me back to my mansion, I did not feel like working overtime despite the developers insisting on seeing me. I came inside my mansion, ignoring all my servants and proceeded to my gym. I needed to fight out this angry, aggressive tension I was feeling.
I went inside my luxurious gym. It had everything from state-of-the-art fitness equipment, to even a basketball court. My brother loves basketball and wants to own a basketball team in the future. I went to the change room in the gym and changed into my sports attire. I was wearing nothing but compression tights. I had intended to sweat profusely. I went to the area that contained boxing equipment, grabbed my boxing gloves.
The pent up aggression I was having I wanted to hurt somebody primarily Wheeler for ruining my plans. I looked at the sandbag and kept my eyes on the center of the bag thinking nothing but of Wheeler's ugly mug as I started to punch at the sandbag. Envisioning Wheeler’s face kept me focused and ignoring my increased in heart rate. He ruined everything tonight, how I set up everything for me and Yugi to make love. He was not going to go back to work that very day, instead he will be with me with us lying next to each other. Visions of me fucking Yugi started to creep in my mind while I was punching the bag. Yugi’s ass belongs to me. I kept punching the bag for 15 minutes profusely sweating. I stopped to gather myself and staying in my thoughts. I need to start being more aggressive in wanting to seduce Yugi.
“Kaiba” I suddenly froze as I heard that melodic voice to my name. I turned out and saw it was the object of my desire
“Yugi”I said smiling but also shocked seeing his presence and that he was here in the mansion. “What are you doing here?”
“I apologize but your servants let me in as Roland gave me approval, I hope you are okay with me being here”
“No! In fact Yugi I am glad to see you, is there anything wrong or on your mind.”
“I just want to thank you for the gift, I received it and I am quite stunned. taking back your gift is rather luxurious and I feel bad for taking it as a gift.”
“Why not Yugi, it is a gift,”
“I know but it is so expensive and I don’t want you to think that materialism or anything of the sort is the essence of our friendship”
“Yugi, I appreciate your thoughtfulness but you have nothing to be ashamed of. I gave you the gift and I knew what I was doing when I spent the money. Don’t worry Yugi, please take the gift, you have been excellent the past week and happy we have made so much progress in such a short time. Not even my best managers can run a timeline as smoothly as you have.”
“I thank you Kaiba,”
“No problem”
“I guess I shall see you soon, I will have to be heading back, I will be out of town for the weekend.
Out of town, where is Yugi going, my associate cannot leave me. “Do you mind if I ask where you are going Yugi”
“I am going to the countryside, it was pre planned so I must be there.
Damn! I said to myself, I wanted to invite Yugi for bungee jumping over the weekend. I started to frown. “Yugi do you want to stay for dinner?”
“I would love to Kaiba but if I have to start packing up”
“Will you be at headquarters next week, Yugi we start running the trials next week”
“Of course I will be there,”
“Good, I need you there by 7am in the morning.
“Of course, I must go, I need to get to bed, I will be leaving early in the morning. Overall thank you Kaiba.
Just like that I let him leave, he was so close to taking for me to finish what I needed to do. I wanted him in my bed. Yugi I will let you go but you will not be gone far too long.
Joey went home to his apartment; he grabbed a beer and relaxed on the sofa in small living room. He had a good talk with Yugi and was still upset seeing Kaiba with Yugi this afternoon. He always was skeptical about this so-called partnership between them and wondered for Kaiba’s end it was purely business. He never thought Kaiba would be a man capable of primal feelings but he is keen to believe that Kaiba has intentions towards Yugi of a sexual nature. He knows he cannot prove it but he has hunches ever since Mahad consulted him.
As he was still drinking his beer, he saw a purple light manifest in front of him. The light manifested as Mahad appeared in front of him.
“Master Mahad,” Joey said
“Mr. Wheeler, how are you tonight sir?”
“Doing alright, do you want a beer or water”
“No thank you sir, I appeared because I wanted to know more after what happened this afternoon. I did not want to check in on you both for respect of your privacy. However is it true have Master Yugi and Kaiba formed a partnership”
“Yes sir, they are now business associates and Yugi is working with Kaiba on game development.”
“So, the Master has gone back to the Kaibas, I thought that was done and over. The Grandeur did not want Master Yugi working with them until he returned”
“It is not Yugi’s fault, Kaiba approached him and gave Yugi a good job offer.”
“I believe it Mr. Wheeler but at the moment I am thinking more about the Grandeur, so much change has happened within the past weeks.”
“Atem, should not have to worry sir.”
“The Grandeur is intent on taking Master Yugi’s hand in marriage, he does not want anything to interfere with his plans.”
“Do you mind if I ask but how have you been feeling?”
“Eager sir, he is very eager to see you all again”
“As are we, I invited all his friends who are looking forward to seeing him.”
“I thank you sir, though I was tempted to tell him but Master Yugi made me swear on confidentiality.”
“Do you know when he will arrive?”
“In a matter of hours sir, our Grandeur will be at the country estate. Our time is in the evening sir and we start to transition to the next sunrise of Aaru.”
“Yugi will be leaving for the countryside tomorrow sir, I can easily tell you Kaiba won’t be a factor once we are in the country.
“I agree Mr. Wheeler, I thank you for helping me this afternoon, you have helped a great deal.”
“I am happy to be of assistance and serve my friend Atem”
“Thank you, I bid you a good night sir, you will be leaving as well sir for the countryside so get some rest.”
“Take care Mahad”
Mahad bowed to Joey and disappeared under the purple light. Joey sat back down on the sofa and felt proud to have helped prevent something that could’ve been drastic for two of his best friends. He knew he had to meet up with Yugi tomorrow as he went back to the bedroom and packed his belongings.
Chapter 49: Steering Forward
Summary:
Atem prepares to leave to reunite with Yugi, and has a heart to heart conversation with his father. While Yugi prepared to leave for his countryside home to meet his love.
Notes:
Up next:The Reunion
Chapter Text
I sat on my balcony just gazing at the moon and meditating. I could not even make myself sleep for it will be an hour or two until I reunite with my love. I kept my energy to a minimum all day, conserving myself until I reached the mortal plane. This is truly it and I will be able to see my love without any restrictions to hold me back. I will be able to travel to all realms in our universe, even though I am an omnipresent god now, my mind and world is Yugi. It has been 72 hours now and the ascension has truly been completed; my disorientation has faded, and I feel more like a god than just an ascendant. As a god now, I am not truly a living or a dead being but I am a divine being, my body has changed, I am five times stronger, faster, and impervious to pain. The elements I am one with and it cannot kill me like it can with mortals for I am one with the fire, water, earth, lightning, thunder, and wind. Then I heard my servant come
“My Divine Grandeur, the Pharaoh Akammamon is here.”
He came into the balcony and sat next to the chair next to me, taking in the moon as I am. “Hello son, you have been keeping yourself quiet all day, little to do and ate very little during dinner.”
“I am conserving my energy, I will need it once I travel to the mortal plane. I have not done real travel on my own initiative since I rescued Yugi from Diva in the mortal plane years ago.”
“Now you will and will be able to be the all-present God, how does it make you feel now it is all over with the ascension?”
‘Liberating father, for a weight lifted off my shoulder, the pressure I felt did weigh a bit, but now I feel freer than I ever felt in all my years.”
“ You are a creator god my son, all the power you had within you was present when you were a mortal and made you powerful. Now that you have ascended you are reborn with the power you always harnessed within you as the Primordial God of Love, Life, and Destiny.
“When I did not have my memories, father, in the mortal plane, I encountered people who knew of me and my power but I could never truly comprehend where it was rooted; all I knew was the answers lay within my past. A past I knew little but everything was cryptically put together piece by piece. Every step was done bit by bit for me to remember who I am. Each adventure and journey Yugi and I encountered brought us closer to understanding who I am. I would not be where I am and the God I have ascended without Yugi.
“The more I hear about your stories with him in the mortal plane, it seems to me Yugi has truly been the answer to everything within your life after your untimely sacrifice with Zorc. I believe more than ever, son, your life with Yugi in the mortal plane was by design, whether you two can admit it or not, I believe the stars and alignment made this possible."
“Whatever it took to make this happen, I am truly happy that it did for I met the most marvelous, angelic, amiable, courageous person I ever met. I have seen his soul father when we were bonded through the millennium puzzle. He is a rarity, father, and it feels the more as I know who I am and myself more aligned to myself as a God, that Yugi was designed for me and me alone.”
“I remember when he was here, son briefly in Aaru. I met him for the first time and I was awestruck by his countenance. He is a measured and balanced young man, so effortless, graceful, polite, and elegant in reality If reality was alternative, I would believe I was among the embodiment of Horus and Ma’at. I observed you when you were with him, he truly brings out the best within you. My heart felt at peace seeing you so happy and light, looking more like the man we wanted you to be in Aaru to enjoy your paradise.”
“He is my paradise father, he makes me happy, he is all I want, he is my gold, my afterlife, my drive, my life, my divinity. When I ascended so quickly as you have told me, I ascended so quickly cause it did it for him and he was what kept me strong and going”
“Then son, please take the time you need on the mortal plane, after everything you have been through. The sacrifices, your heroism, your courage and your strong will. You deserve to find happiness, as a God aligned with the universe your happiness is paramount. You have my approval to seek his hand in marriage, but you never needed my approval son. I love Yugi , son, I would love to have him as a son in law. Go ahead and seek what you always desired”
“Thank you father, for everything you have done for me”
“Son this is nothing, I love you, you keep me being a good man, and all I want is for you to be happy. Yugi makes you happy, go get him son and bring him to our world and be part of Aaru!”
My heart could burst from my chest hearing my father give me blessings to take Yugi’s hand in marriage. It is great that our bond as father and son continues to be stronger and I owe it all to Yugi. He continues to make me and my life more balanced the more I see him. Right now, Yugi deserves to live the life he truly is meant to live.
I looked at my father and gave him a warm embrace. He returned my embrace, the time is almost approaching for me to make my return to the mortal plane.
“I will be here to take over in your absence son,”
“Thank you father”
“The time is almost here”
We broke from our embrace, as I was about to stand up, we saw Mahad teleporting to our balcony in corporal form.”
“Mahad” I said
“My Grandeur, the time is almost here sir, dawn is approaching in Master Yugi’s world.
“Thank you Mahad”
My father put his hand over my shoulder “It is time son,” I nodded my head and smiled, I felt free and now I truly have what I always dreamed about.
Yugi woke up around 6am in the morning. He was in such deep anticipation to see his love once again, it will only be hours until he sees him. The residence was empty, Grandpa was already at the country estate which left him alone. He started off the day with a daily meditation prayer. He had an altar in his bedroom that had candles. It was something he has done since he was 15 years old. He bowed his head as he finished the prayer and proceeded to take a shower and brush his teeth. It took him 45 minutes to prepare for he took pride in good health. He went into the kitchen and contemplated if he should eat at home or get something on the road.
It was now 7:45 am, it was time for him to start moving, he wanted to get something on the road. He did not want to cook and clean believing it took to much time and he was already in huge excitement. He prepped up everything at the residence and make sure all the plugs and electronics were turned off. As he was about to grab his jacket, he heard the doorbell ring.
“Who could that be, is it Joey, I was supposed to pick him up”
Yugi went downstairs and answered the doorbell that came from the backdoor. He opened the door and saw a young man who looked to be around 18 years old, wearing a hat and a blue uniform. Yugi looked at the man more intently and could see it was the same man from yesterday.
“Yugi Moto” the young man said
“Yes”
“Package for you I need you to sign sir”
Yugi took the mobile tablet and pen and signed for the package. “Thank you, sir”. The courier handed Yugi the package. Yugi looked at the package and was wondering what it was, he did not anticipate anything shipped to him. Everything at the game shop was well stocked and did not need any orders. He was very curious as he opened up the package and saw a luxurious hand crafted emerald bracelet that made Yugi’s eyes widen in shock, What in the world, he said to himself.
A jewelry this well-made and luxurious is something meant for the rich and for royalty. He looked inside the envelope to see if there was a card and saw a golden card. He opened the card.
Hey Yugi,
Thank you for stopping by the house yesterday, you are truly a dear heart to check and see if the cufflinks I sent you were for my approval. Yes, it is and including this bracelet you see before you, please take it and don’t feel any guilt for it is yours and nobody else’s. You are doing excellent work, and consider these corporate perks.
P.S.
Have a nice weekend
Seto Kaiba, your business associate.
Yugi felt himself feeling a bit dizzy over the gift Kaiba sent him. He knows Kaiba means well, but he does not feel it is right to take these gifts. To Yugi, he never saw himself as one to obsess over expensive jewelry, and another is that he feels it may cheapen his friendship with Kaiba. He wants Kaiba to understand he is working with him cause he believes they are good friends. He will have to think about this next week when he sees him. He had to pick up Joey and have breakfast together. He put the gift in his drawer and hid it under his clothes, grabbed his bags and proceeded to leave. He went to his Camry parked out in the driveway and he put his bag in the truck. He went inside of his vehicle, turned on the key ignition, reversed his car back to the street, put in drive, turned the vehicle straight, and proceeded to drive ahead. He turned on his stereo and listened to jazz music that stayed in constant play in his vehicle while he drove his car.
Unbeknownst to Yugi, he left the residence and drove away in his car. In a well-designed, high luxury blue Aston Martin Vanquish sedan, 20 ft away from Yugi’s residence, icy blue eyes were staring right at every movement he made as Yugi left his residence. Seto Kaiba kept his eyes like a hawk watching Yugi as he felt lust take over his body. His eyes started to water, feeling the craving starting to overpower. It has come to this now, Seto thought to himself, even from afar by him doing the simplest thing I just want to consume his body. As he continued to stare at Yugi, he heard a knock on the sealed window on the passenger side. It was the courier that sent Yugi the gift. Kaiba unlocked the door in the passenger said and let him in as the young man sat on the passenger seat.
“Did you give him the package?”
“Yes, Mr. Kaiba”
“Are you sure? Only Yugi was supposed to receive it, not the grandfather or the friends.”
“He did receive it sir, he was there when he took the package and signed it sir”
“I hope you are right, if it is in error then you will be fired!”
“Sir, he did receive it, is there anything else you need me to do Mr. Kaiba?”
“You did your job,” Kaiba said coldly and did not want to converse anymore with his hired courier. He could see that Yugi was correct and was going to leave early, Kaiba wanted to beat him to it by giving him his gift early. He wondered where Yugi was going, as the temptation to follow him came into his mind. He wondered more about Yugi and his life outside of work, what is Yugi up to he thought to himself and will these excursions pose a problem and his desirous need to seduce and have Yugi in his bed.
Chapter 50: The Reunion
Summary:
Atem and Yugi finally reunite after parting for a year for Atem's initiation, now a fully ascended god as the couple reunite.
Chapter Text
Yugi pulled up in front of Joey’s apartment building. He could see Joey sitting at the bench in front of the apartment entrance waiting for his friend. Joey saw Yugi’s sedan and smiled happy to see him and ready to leave.
“Hey Yug!” Joey said happily
“Joey!” Yugi said. Joey opened up the passenger car door and went inside throwing his bag in the back. “We are outta here” Joey said
Yugi put the car on drive and they proceeded ahead. “So Joey, did you eat this morning”
“No Yug,”
“Good, we will get something on the road”
Joey took out his phone and look through his messages “I received some messages and Tristan called me this morning. Tristan is on his way to the house, he was already nearby where he had work in Osaka, so he picked up Ryou and on their way.”
“Excellent Joey”
“The Ishtars are going to be here and Grandpa is picking them up.”
“What about Anzu and Duke”
“They met each other flying into Tokyo and will drive together”
“Awesome”
“Have you heard anything yet Yug about Atem”
“Not yet but Mahad told me the night before he should be here close to early afternoon.”
“It will be here before we know, it”
“Yes, I am so excited I could not fully sleep, I took a little melatonin to help me relax. “
“It has been a year Yug, even I am pumped up, so only imagine for you”
“In reality Joey, true happiness and I feel that everything we have endured is finally over.”
Yugi switched on his music player in the car and turned on the song that meant so much to him and reminded him of Atem.
Yugi and Joey stopped at a breakfast to pick up something on the road as they continued on their road trip to the country. They spent time joking and reminiscing about the times together. This would be the first time the gang has truly come together in one setting and area ever since the end of the ceremonial duel when Yugi defeated Atem to finally secure peace in the afterlife but little did Atem know Yugi’s win and judgement for him to go back to the afterlife was also the start of his anointing into godhood. It feels everything has come full circle with Atem coming back as an ascended god, all the sacrifices and times they all endured has not been for naught for all this time they were not just helping a Pharaoh but also a God.
Joey and Yugi reached the country estate before noon. Grandpa was already at the house and he had with him a familiar group they knew well. The Ishtar family, Yugi and Atem’s former adversary Marik Ishtar arrived, smiling, happy and so elated to see Yugi and he came and gave Yugi a tight hug.
It has been years since Battle City but Marik has been at full peace with himself, embracing the happiness of and balance of seeking the teachings of Ma’at as he embraced his heritage a year after Battle City. He has moved on from his dark side as he was banished to the Underworld freeing Marik’s soul. He still lives in Egypt and works as a motorcycle mechanic along with helping his sister Ishizu as a curator at the Egyptian Museum in Cairo.
Ishizu is the older sibling of Marik, for she was the one who told both Atem and Seto Kaiba of their destiny as rivals. She also aided Atem and Yugi when they had their ceremonial duel at the Tomb of Wadjet. It has been years since the duel and she is now the director of the Egyptian museum in Cairo, working for the Egyptian government agency, the Supreme Council of Antiquities. She and Solomon has kept in touch due to their line of work and have started to work with each other via teleconference regarding the uncovering of Pharaoh Atem’s memorial.
Odion arrived as the adopted older brother of Ishizu and Marik, he is seen as protector and bodyguard for both of them. It was a duty he always and continues to take pride in, as he is still close to both his siblings. He currently works as the security officer for the Egyptian government.
Grandpa assembled both parties into the living room being the conscious guest that he has, gave them all tea.
Then 10 minutes later, Ryou and Tristan arrived. It has been a long time since both men saw the Ishtars as they reconnected. Tristan and Marik started to instantly bond upon Tristan hearing that Marik is a motorcycle mechanic.
15 minutes later, Duke and Anzu arrived together, both wearing posh sunglasses and in their subtle way teasing their friends subtly about them living the American life. Duke has not changed much but the friends saw that he developed a tan and he has made himself slightly more muscular still carrying his lean frame. Anzu also developed a tan and has gotten more bustier around her chest, which got the notice of Tristan and Joey. Yugi on the other hand, did not say much and was day dreaming most of the time during the reunion as they congregated in the living room. His mind was preoccupied thinking about his love as he felt the longing feelings sneaking it’s way. The gang was in anticipation, waiting and reunited for the chance to see their Pharaoh once again.
While still lost in his daydreaming, he unconsciously went inside of his master bedroom. And stared at the vast bed that belonged to him and Atem, he remembers the last time he and Atem were together and that beautiful night where they finally made love. The night when Yugi gave himself to Atem and sealed not just their love, their bodies but also their souls. He remembers that night, even though it has been a year, how gentle his love was to him as his heart to beat faster, remembering the moment when he and Atem became one.
Yugi was very nervous for their first time and slightly tensed, but with Atem’s comforting baritone melodic voice, his love made him feel at ease, comforted, safe and love. When Atem entered Yugi the first time, he felt no pain at all just pure pleasure that overtook and happiness that he was finally bonded with his love. He walked away from the master bedroom and went to the second patio of his vast home that led to a nice view of the beachfront.
Where he lived, the beach was not a busy beach, nothing of assortment to bring anybody; the only people who walked the beach were the ones who lived near it and lived in the county area where he resided. He felt a gentle breeze swept his skin and he felt a warmth starting to encompass his body, which felt contrary to what a breeze is supposed to feel. The breeze got stronger as he heard a harp music playing .
Where is that coming? Yugi said. The harp music was enchanting and melodic as it hypnotized him. He walked away from the backyard patio and proceeded to walk down the path leading to the beachfront still hearing the music play. He felt his mind and his body being pulled hearing the music play. He landed on the beachfront taking in the ocean breeze and waves as he felt himself being pulled by the music being played. There was a cliff nearby with a torrigate where he heard where the music was being played.
Is that where that beautiful music was coming from? Yugi said to himself. He felt a pull within that he could not resist the music was hypnotizing and beautiful as he walked closer to the Tori gate,
the ocean waves were getting more intense the closer he walked to the gate as the music was played louder, he reached the Tori gate and still felt the warmth encompassing him, the music slowly fading as a golden light started to appear in front of him, the ocean waves started to subside the more the golden light appeared. Yugi kept himself transfixed onto the light, as tears were starting to run down his cheeks. My love, Yugi said
The golden light appeared brighter as a form started to materialize and Yugi’s eyes widened and his heart start to beat faster. He can see his love appearing in front of him his coffee mocha muscular skin shined brightly marinade with the golden light, his hair was spikier, his face more distinguished and chiseled then he can ever have thought was possible. He was dressed in his Egyptian Pharaonic attire with his signature purple cape adorning nothing but golden jewelry head to toe his body, he looked majestic, divine and godly Yugi thought to himself.
His body transitioned for corporal state to a physical form as his body materialized in front of Yugi, he was still in a state of disbelief seeing his love appear in front of him in such a godly presence and distinction. His body fully manifested into physical form. Atem’s eyes stayed closed as his manifestation started to end, he could feel the presence of his aibou, his love heard his call.
He was holding a lotus fower brooch on his tunic, a symbol in Egypt of creation, rebirth and love, and to him the lotus symbolizes everything he felt and embodied in his relationship with Yugi. The golden light started to fade has Yugi looked on, in shock and feeling so much love, he never thought he could feel this much joy but then again, he always felt this way whenever it involved Atem.
Atem slowly started to open his eyes, Yugi’s heart started to beat faster. Atem he whispered. His eyes fully opened, Yugi could see his love, his purple red wine colored eyes were darker and both stern and warmness he could see. His love not only looked slightly different but also seemed different. He could sense it, his love is truly a God.
Atem eyes fixed on Yugi. His love was here and his love heard his call and knew each other’s hearts. This was the moment he had wanted since waking up since hibernation, to wake up and be able to see his love by his side. This moment is now a reality. Atem slowly walked closer to his love with Yugi still looking at him spellbound, meeting each other’s eyes. Atem felt a yearning to truly embrace his love, still lost in each other’s gazes, they could not believe they were here at his moment.
“Yugi” Atem said softly
“Atem”
Atem inched his right hand to touch and caress Yugi’s soft and tender skin and slowly wiped away a tear. “I am here my angel, I will never leave you again, I love you my darling”. He wrapped his arms swiftly around a mesmerized Yugi’s small waist, still looking at his love in a transfixed gaze. “I love you,” Atem captured Yugi’s mouth over his as the two engaged with a deep kiss, tasting each other's sweet taste and lost in each other’s caverns as Atem dominated in tasting his love. He could never get over how sweet his love tasted, Yugi was not only addicting to him with his innocence and sweet personality but his body was as addicting to him, a body he believed made for him, his embrace over Yugi was tighter still kissing his love as he inched his right hand closer to Yugi’s lower back, wanting to claim him and wrapped both his hand over his waist, his left hand cupping Yugi’s left cheek. He wanted to stay this way forever, he did not mind, he was a God, he can literally live beyond a billion years, taking his angel into their own realm is what he has often fantasized. He continued his dominance of kissing his love, never letting him go, his possession over him feeling greater has he pulled Yugi closer, his body feeling each other’s warmth.
Chapter 51: Reunion Part 2
Summary:
Atem and Yugi continue on with their reunion
Chapter Text
Atem and Yugi stayed in each other’s embrace for it has been 5 minutes since Atem made himself known to Yugi and continued to embrace in each other’s arms were kissing each other fully unaware of their surroundings. Tasting each others caverns, tongues in melody, locked into their own hypnosis, craving for each other and locked in each other’s warmth was something they did not want to break from, everything surrounding them mattered less the more intense they were in each’s heated passionate kiss. Atem clutched Yugi tighter around his waist, with Yugi starting to moan to his touch to make Atem feel a primal need to take over his cavern more aggressively. never wanting him to move even break from their hold, Atem inched his hand closer to Yugi’s posterior.
To Atem, ever since waking up from his hibernation, the one person he thought of, the person he wanted to see was his beloved Yugi, the three days away he still wondered how he was able to keep himself sane 3 days away, he kept hope alive for himself and knowing truly he was liberated. Still lost in each other’s kisses it was getting longer as Atem felt his heated lust start to grow, as he was started to rub and caress the right side of Yugi’s buttocks, buzzing Yugi from his hypnosis as his eyes were wide open, trying part his lips from Atem’s with Atem fully understanding parting his lips away from Yugi.
As the two lovers locked in each other’s eyes. Atem caressed Yugi’s right cheek, memorizing the look of his love, his Yugi has not changed much, his eyes still soul capturing, alluring, with hints of seduction and confidence but he can tell his aibou has grown in his wisdom and intelligence, his eyes also has an inquisitive intelligent look to him nowadays, to Atem, Yugi was a breathtaking as ever, and an embodiment of beauty.
“You are a beautiful, ever my darling” Atem said sitll caressing Yugi’s cheek. “My world, Yugi, Could I see you with every glance, It would be better for me. Than to eat or to drink. For as a god, It is your gaze is all I need for me to feel free and whole”
Yugi, overwhelmed by Atem’s words, broke with tears of happiness, wrapped his arms around his love “Oh Atem, I love you, I miss you my love. Don’t ever leave me again.”
“I will never leave you Yugi, I am one of the universe, you are my universe. “
Overwhelmed with so much happiness it was hard for Yugi to truly make his self speak for he had to try to contain his breath. Atem kept Yugi around his arms, not wanting to let go of the moment for he believe it could go away but indeed it won’t for it is now here nothing will hold them back ever again.
“My love, you look so handsome, I miss your regalness and your confidence.” Atem did not want Yugi to speak any further as he enveloped him with another kiss, shorter but as intense. “I am sorry my Yugi, I just miss you, all I want to do is stay here with my arms wrapped around you for you are my treasure.” Yugi wrapped his arms tightly around Atem and buried himself his arms allowing himself to stay in the warmth of his love and his exotic smell of frankincense and cinnamon. As much as he would love for them to stay in this position he remembered that they must go to their friends for they have time to be together like this.
“Atem, now you are back. I am so happy and delighted and so is everyone else, all of our friends here in our house to see you. Atem felt his heart warmed hearing of his friends coming to see him. For he had deep fond for all of them. “Our friends are here? Atem asked
“Yes and they are in the house, waiting for you as Grandpa is hosting all of them, but I do have a question if you mind me asking?”
“Of course my love?” Atem said as he kept his arms around Yugi’s waist keep him close to his chest.
“Was the music being played….was it you?”
“You are correct, and I am happy you heard my call, only people deeply bonded to me as a god can hear the call of a God. Mortals and even ascendants won’t be able to hear only a few and Yugi are that many few.”
“So you have fully ascended, I know we have many days to discuss but what are you the god of my love?”
“Yugi, my dear, I am one of the primordial Gods, meaning I am a creator God before the Gods that we know such as Osiris, Anubis, Bastet, Seth, Horus and other gods, there were creator Gods who played a role in establishing all of what we see, and Atum was one of the gods.”
“Atum, that is your name my love” Yugi said
“Yes but I am also the spiritual esoteric rebirth of the creator god Atum. For I handle all things, I can create life, harbinger the life and manifest it including all the elements. I can also be able to will the destiny for destiny is part of creation and also I am the god of love, for us to life we need love, for love is not just romantic, but also how we care for the earth and our surroundings for us to flourish love is what is needed.”
“That is amazing Atem, and I am so happy for you. I cry because now I know, everything has not gone in vain, all this time I was not just serving a Pharaoh but now a God. I have a God standing in front of me, I am so blessed and humbled to have met you and have you in my life”
Atem cupping Yugi’s face brings him to look deeply onto his wine colored eyes full of love, passion and warmth. “My dearest love, you are the one who has saved me for I would not be here if it had not been for you. Yugi, I will never let you go, ever, you are the greatest gift a God can ever have.”
Atem forward his face closer to Yugi’s, nipping at Yugi’s lower lip asking for an invitation into his cavern once more as they kissed each other again and can never get tired. Atem can kiss Yugi all through the days and nights for a god can respect time and he wants his love right now. As they were getting more passionate in their own caverns with Atem starting to kiss around Yugi’s neck passionately, Yugi started to hear voices approaching, he thought he heard Joey.
“I think I found him!” Yugi heard that voice
“Atem, I think I heard Joey” Atem continued to kiss at Yugi’s neck while Yugi said, passion was all Atem was glazed in heart and mind for tasting and touching his Yugi took priority, making Yugi slightly moan the more intense Atem got, as much as Yugi desired this, they will have to go back to their friends.
“Yug is that you?” Joey shouted as he was 15 ft away but got not get a glimpse of Atem yet. “Atem my love” Yugi said softly “Our friends are here". Atem was still enraptured by Yugi’s scent he did not want to part but he could sense Joey getting closer as he slowly broke himself apart from his aibou. He heard Joey running closer and closer.
“Yug! Why did you run off! Joey came closer, the more he got a view in front of him, Joey could not believe what he saw as could it be he said to himself, his buddy Atem.
“Joey, Yugi said as he waved back at him
“Yug, and is that who I think it is”
“Yes Joey, he is here!” Yugi said happily, wrapping his arms around Atem. Atem smiled warmly at Yugi and looked at his friend Joey who stopped in front of them.
“I can’t believe it! You are here, Atem! Joey said happily as he grabbed and bear hugged Atem, making Atem feel flustered and slightly off kilter for he was not use to this kind of affection and if he were in Aaru, it would be seen as inappropriate for a God to handled and touched this way but Atem can forgive him for he knew Joey’s heart. Yugi looked on happily and to see subsets of the gang had returned for him, Atem and Joey were a close trio especially during their trials together.
“Alright, Joey you can put me down now” Atem said, since he was a good he did not have to endure labored breaths that would happen to mortals under a bear hug.
“Sorry, dude. I am just so happy to see you, so Yug, that was why you ran off. Grandpa and everyone else were wondering what happened, and I told them I would look for you.
“Sorry Joey, no, it was Atem who called out to me and here we are here.” Atem inched him closer and possessively put his arm over Yugi’s shoulder.
“You look so good Atem, you look like you have put on more muscle for I can see every line on you, have you been working out”
Atem smiled at Joey’s sense of humor and way of talking how he missed this, “No Joey, I have not done any form of special training, I have been in hibernation for all this time, I have done nothing but just slept.”
“Wow dude! So you were asleep for a full year, I thought only bears can hibernate but gods can too? Joey said
Yugi smiled and added to the conversation “It is part of the ritual Joey, for gods are esoteric.”
“Yes, my love and hibernation is a way for us to grow accustomed to our new powers, our bodies and become one with the universe. When we hibernate we are also conscious but conscious with the universe not just conscious through our physical forms” Atem added on
“That is deep shit man!” Congrats on everything and all this time our best buddy is a God. You got to tell us how that life is like”
“Guys, I think we need to head back, Atem we have arranged a special celebration party just for you. Everyone is here including the Ishtars.”
‘Thank you aibou”
“Yeah, dude, the gang is back, we got the food, the pool, the bar and the game room all set up, now it is just a matter of having fun, what are we waiting for let’s go.
Atem and Yugi looked at each other as Atem walked with Yugi back to their county home anticipating seeing the rest of their friends and for the party to start.
Chapter 52: The Celebration Party
Summary:
Atem and Yugi head back to their country estate to enjoy the party
Chapter Text
Atem and Yugi both walked together back to their country home with Joey enthusiastically happy, leading the way in anticipation for Atem to see the rest of his friends. Atem felt ecstatic to have Yugi back with him in his arms and so content to know that now he will be with Yugi with no limits or restrictions. There is no Shimon to hover over him, the Gods have learned to no longer intervene in the life of their brother the Divine Grandeur, and everything in the mortal realm had no feeling of evil or dark presence lurking. Atem feels more than ever that their trials and over and since he is now an ascendant god, he has more power to prevent Shadow Magic from entering the mortal realm. They were close to reaching the house as Joey was still pumped and ran inside the house, eager to announce Atem’s arrival.
Atem and Yugi took their time. They reached their vast house and Atem could see that parts of the home looked the same and he could see some added touches and renovations particularly in their dining room. They guided each other inside as they entered the patio door that led to their state-of-the-art gourmet kitchen. Yugi and Atem went inside
Surprise!!!!!” Atem and Yugi were taken aback but not startled; they saw all their friends together, including Grandpa, shouting the word in unison.
“Welcome back, Pharoah!” Ishizu said
“Greetings, everyone and thank you so much for I am elated to see you all once again.”
“If you are elated then we are all besides ourselves hearing your return buddy” Tristan said
“We all wanted to be here for this moment Pharoah, for we all love you” Anzu said
“Thank you all,” Atem said
Joey put his hand on Atem’s shoulders, “I don’t know about you, but this would not be a celebration without some love. I know you are a divine god and all that but can Gods hug mortals?” Joey asked
Atem chuckled, “Of course Joey, you were all my friends before I became initiated as one. Things have not changed, you are all still going to remain my dear friends.”
“Well then” Joey said “Guys, let’s hug our buddy.”
Everyone quickly ran to Atem and initiated a group hug. All friends happy to see their godly friend once again, all of them feel a peace of mind that they friend was happy and that the gang has reunited. In their minds and hearts, Atem was the focal point to the ties of that bonds them together as friends for Atem’s journey along with Yugi, made it possible and changed the course of their lives. Everyone stayed in a huge group for a minute until they instinctively knew it was time to break it up. All friends had their eyes on the godly friend wearing his regal Pharaonic attire got everyone looking at him in second glances, for they were used to seeing Atem in Yugi’s form but with Atem having his own body, identity and fashion, to them Atem, was an exalted, majestic man to look at.
“You look distinguished my Pharoah” Ishizu said
“Please call me Atem, in the mortal plane I am just Atem, Ishizu”
“We love your Pharaoh look!” Tristan said
Atem double blinked, yes, he was among his friends in ancient garments not in line with 21st century fashion “I hope it is not a distraction, I don’t intend to dress this way once I am among others”
Joey giggled “Dude you are a god, you can do whatever you want”
Atem gurned at that statement yes he was a God but there are rules even gods must abide “ Not entirely true Joey but I get what you are saying.”
Grandpa came in wanting to take control, there was so much food he prepared and he did not want it to get cold. “Alright everyone, as great as it was for us to surprise the Pharaoh, we must move forward or we will be here all day, everyone there is a vast array of food prepared for everyone, so let’s please start eating before it gets cold”
“Right on,” Joey and Tristan said together.
Atem and Yugi continued to look on as their friends went to the kitchen island where the food was laid out.
There was activity happening all at once, eating and also conversing, with music playing in the background arranged by Grandpa. Atem and Yugi did not get the chance to be together. All the friends kept both of them separate for the two hours as they ate and had a conversation with each other at the extended area from the dining room which was a smaller lounge area. Atem was primarily conversing with the Ishatars while Yugi was with Joey, Tristan, Anzu, Ryou and Duke. Two hours later after everyone ate, they congregated at the living room, having lively and merry discussions, remembering their battles and times together. When sitting among each other in the vast living room, even then Atem and Yugi were separate. As everyone sat together, Atem could not keep his eyes off of Yugi while Grandpa led the conversation. He could tolerate a beautiful party such as this but once the evening passed, Atem had other agendas on his mind only with his beloved and hopefully, his friends will be out of their house.
A half hour later, everyone split apart to go either into the game room or spend time at the bar. The game room was not just a room with video game consoles, but also contained a pool table, darts, foosball, various board games, shuffleboard, a lounge area. Duke happily volunteered, wanting to play bartender as he was one by trade while he was living in California. He worked at a swanky club as a bartender and enjoyed the connections he built for it’s patrons were people who worked in show business.
Atem was impressed with the added features Yugi made to their house, it was becoming not just a comfortable, spacious, warm, inviting home but also a home with swankiness. Atem was at the game room, looking at Tristan and Joey playing Minecraft, as he saw Yugi leave the room. Atem looked on and saw his friends were conversing with each other as he left the room. He saw Yugi was heading to the direction of their master bedroom as he followed him.
Yugi went into the master bedroom to check on some messages from his work. He wanted to be sure a new shipment of medical orders was coming into his office by the start of the new week. Atem slowly walked in, seeing his love looking over his phone.
“Yugi” Atem said
Yugi looked and smiled seeing his love “Hey! How have you been, we have not been among each other for 2 and a half hours.”
“As we all know aibou, our friends will always try to pull us away, when they are here but right now, I wanted to sneak away and see you”
“How has the party been so far?” Yugi asked
Atem looked at Yugi hungrily for he did not want conversation; they had enough time for that. he spent 2 and half hours with others while sneaking stares at Yugi. He pulled Yugi close to him, his strong, muscular, godly hands holding Yugi by the waist. His face inching close to Yugi as his voice deepened and he talked in lower level“ If we weren’t at this party and these people weren’t around, I would have you right here in our bed getting lost in our paradise, your god fucking you hearing you cry in pleasure while I want your essence marinated with my own”!
“Atem!” Yugi said, surprisingly, the old-fashioned romantic in him was not use to hearing explicit sexual talk in the afternoon. Atem grabbed Yugi tighter and started to kiss his neck, leaving Yugi surprised but also feeling submissive to his god’s touches.
“My angel, I missed you so,” Atem said lowly while still leaving kisses and bite marks on Yugi. His left hand on Yugi’s left buttock. Lust taking over him as he tried to unbutton Yugi’s blouse.
Yugi roused from his hypnosis. ”Atem we cannot do this, we have company.
“It is our house Yugi, we can do whatever we want,” Atem narrowed his eyes, looking at his love seductively taking his left hand off of Yugi’s left buttock and teasingly try to unbutton his pants. “It is just you and me in our bedroom, I want to taste you my love, a craving more powerful than food and water, and that is your cock on my mouth, to feel you throb all over my mouth, to spurt your angelic essence down my throat and to hear your intoxicating sensual moans .”
Yugi blushed and was slightly surprised at his lover’s explicit way of talking. He felt himself feeling slight hardened and slightly frazzled over his love’s sexual seduction “Atem, we cannot do this now, we have to go back outside, the party has not ended.”
“The party is here Yugi, you are such a earth shaking beautiful creature, you have no idea just how and for me to have someone like you as my beloved and that you are mine, but that is what makes me so mad for you” Atem cupped Yugi’s cheeks and dominated his mouth of his, not wanting dominance for Yugi to comply to his desire as they started to wrestled hungrily to each other’s tongues not wanting to come apart from each for air. As they were wrestling each other’s tongues with Atem snakingly and gently pushing Yugi on their bed, a knock of the door was heard, immediately alarming Yugi as he broke apart from his kiss. Atem got himself off of Yugi, rather disappointed with that always irritating knock on the door.
“Who is it? Yugi asked
“It is Grandpa, Yugi, Marik wants you to show him how to play the piano.
“Be right there”
Yugi looked at Atem, still looking at his love in a lustful look “I got to go Atem. The party is not over yet, I have to host second to Grandpa. My love continue to enjoy yourself, we have all the time for ourselves once this over.”
“It feels like an eternity Yugi”
“Don’t worry, we will have each other soon.” Yugi gave his beloved a passionate kiss as he straightened himself up and left their bedroom. Atem still looking disappointed but his aibou was right he said to himself, there is nothing holding them back anymore, for had to learn to truly appreciate being back here as he did before and learn to live in his paradise with his love.
Chapter 53: The Celebration Party 2
Summary:
Atem's Celebration Party continues
Chapter Text
As Yugi left the room expected to host the party, Atem stayed inside of their bedroom for a good 10 minutes. Disappointed and feeling impatient for his yearning conquest and desire of having Yugi once again in their bed to reamplify their love. He could hear the excitement from the guests from his bedroom as music was played in louder capacity and he could hear the screams from Joey and Tristan while playing their game. He ruffled his hair, still feeling the heated lust he felt moments ago when Yugi was here. When he was an ascendant god the sexual feelings and lust he had for Yugi was present but also easier to handle but not an ascended God, he feels his sexual lust has become more powerful for Yugi, he felt like a primal red blooded wolf who needed to leave his mark or imprint his mate and he felt it as similar as a God.
He shook himself off and reasoning to himself that this party will end and understood this party was arranged from the hearts of his friends to celebrate his return, he realized he has to be gracious, and move ahead. He straightened himself out and proceeded back into the game and bar area where most of the guests were congregating, with Yugi teaching Marik the piano in their living room. Joey was the first to see Atem and spotted him still playing with Tristan and Ryou watching alone
“Atem where did you head off too, buddy?” Tristan asked
“I had to use the comfort room.”
“Well we need you here, we are playing a video game of duel monsters, you got to check it out, it even has the Egyptian God cards.” Tristan said
Atem smiled and humbly sat with his friends as he looked on with them in observing and watching them play the game.
20 minutes later, the three friends finished their game leaving Atem impressed with the realism of the actual game. It has been years since he played the game but his ability and instincts for the game is as present as it ever were during the ceremonial duel. He wanted to head to the bar and get a drink, for reasons of also keeping his sexual desires for Yugi at bay as his aibou was demonstrating the piano to both Marik and Odion.
When Atem went to the bar impressed, he looked at what was available with Duke still present, tending the bar. Atem, as he looked over the bar remembered Mahad telling him about Yugi’s drunk hangover episode and arriving back home at 3 am in the morning. He pondered over his aibou’s drinking as he wonders if this newly built bar can enable his aibou to drink more, for having Yugi as his beloved and determination to take his hand in marriage, he wants his love protected as possible even it means from turning to alcohol. As he was looking at the alcohol bottles in the bar, he heard a melodic sing-song voice that roused him when he heard his name
“Atem, Atem, Atem” he looked to where the voice was and he saw Anzu sitting at the bar.
Atem looked over at her, this was the first time he saw her up close after many years apart. He got a good recognition of her face as he remembered her as the joyous teenage girl that she was, as he sees her now right now she has slightly changed, she has become very beautiful and carry an elegance to her. Her face more mature, eyes slightly narrow like his aibou however as Atem looked at her eyes isn't not as soul-capturing and alluring as his aibous. Her hair, still a brunette but her hair is slightly shorter, however her presence was a graceful innocent sexual confidence that has capture onto her. He looked at her hearing her call her name “ Hey Atem, I know it has been a couple of hours since you have been here, but I have to say it is truly nice having you back,” she said smiling at him.
Atem smiled, wanting to be friendly. “Oh, thank you Anzu and it is good to see you as well”
“I cannot believe after all this time I have finally seen you up close, for the last time I remember you with your identity was back when you traveled to the past to help you retrieve your memories. I remember you distinctly just how you look, but the independence of the man you truly are for our reality is a Pharaoh.”
“Yes, well um, that was years ago,” Atem said but in reality he did not want to fully remember the days of Zorc when he defeated him. It was the eventually buildup that led to the ceremonial duel, a moment that still makes him raw.
“Here we are now, and I must say you are very handsome it is hard to believe we thought there were two Yugi’s but in reality you are very much your own man for you carry yourself so distinctly different”
“You are too kind Anzu but I would not have my own identity if it had not been for Yugi and course the aid of you and the rest of my friends”
“So does being a God feel different, when I see, I still see our friend but do you feel different?”
“Yes and no, I am still myself but also I feel a difference in the alteration of myself.”
Atem wanted to change the subject, not feeling comfortable to tell her everything with divine affairs. “Enough about me though, how about you Anzu, you seem to be doing well.”
“I am thank you Atem, I am living in the United States, graduated from college a couple of months ago, a couple of months after Yugi finished medical school. I am doing well, I am currently an actress leading a supporting role on a tv show filmed in NYC. I always loved dancing but during my time at Julliard, I learned to enhance my craft and not just always focus on dance, but also acting and singing. I took lessons in acting and did some plays off Broadway and have gotten review from one play and was casted into a tv show.
“That is great Anzu! I am really happy for you”
“ We are currently one our second season, the show has become successful and we are on break. Yes, I am happy, it was what I always dreamed of as a kid, Yugi was the one of the main friends I had who understood my dream and encouraged me. He also vouched for me a couple of times with his connections while I was in school to get casted. However I also want to thank you Atem.”
“For what exactly”
“Remember when we had our outing years ago when you were trying to find out origins of your past and who you are. We talked a while at that cafe, I told you my dream…well I just want to thank you for listening and how our friendship helped in being more determined to follow my dreams. You are an embodiment of confidence, willpower and determination and I was inspired by you. You left a deep impression on me I will never forget.”
“You are truly kind-hearted Anzu but it was never I, but you who made your goal happen. You said so yourself, you always had that dream but you took your own will power to make it a reality”
Anzu looked at Atem slightly in dream like state as she quickly roused herself “Thank you Atem, and the way you talk, you truly are a god” Anzu smiled as her eyes warm blue eyes dreamily looked at Atem, for she found it impossible to take her eyes off him. She knew she always felt an attraction towards him since she was rescued from a sexual predator years ago when she worked as a waitress at a burger joint. She remembered the moment she was rescued hearing the powerful melodic baritone voice say her name as she felt herself quiver.
She remembers that moment, believing it was Yugi behind her feeling safe and secure with her in his arms but in reality it was Atem all this time. Seeing him up close with his own body, identity and personality she was already feeling herself tightening in knots among his presence, she has matured into a sophisticated woman yet he can make her feel like that 15 year old girl years ago. “He’s so handsome,” Anzu said to herself, still looking at Atem. Dreamily looking at his strong protruding biceps in his Pharonic attire as he drank a scotch he ordered.
“So….Anzu roused herself quickly upon hearing his baritone voice, look at him still smiling.
“What is the name of the tv show, you are part of?” Atem asked her
“Oh, well, the name of the tv show is called A Sorceress’s Dream, it is based off a book series. It is a tale of sorceresses born to working-class family in ancient Persia who wants to become the Queen of Persia for she fell in love with the crowned Prince of Persia who will soon take his place as King. She met him when she was 14 years old and he was 16 years old. They met in passing as he enchanted her with a poem he cited to her as he was going to a talent show in front of the kingdom. He asked for her to be a volunteer in the romantic poem; he took her breath away with his way of poetry and she fell in love with him. 7 years later she wants to become his queen by trying to become his queen, she learned the art of seduction from a sorceress.”
“Hmm, Palace Intrigue and drama very interesting tv show Anzu and I assume you are the sorceress.”
“I would’ve love to become the lead but instead I am the servant in the palace who will aid in her dream of conquesting the heart of a King. She was very important, she is a concubine to the father of the king but also she is also a servant who has knowledge of seduction, a vital skill the young woman will need to conquest the King”
Atem smiled with pride and proud of her role "Sounds interesting and for I would like to see you and your acting talent” Atem said sipping his scotch
Anzu happily went inside of her pocket to reach her phone” I have the tv show saved on an app, we can watch the tv show together, if you don’t mind, Yugi, and the other friends have seen me in the tv show but it would be a great honor and also a feeling of pride if you were to watch it with me.”
Atem finished consuming the last of his scotch, he did not want to be rude to her and wanted to support her. “Yes, Anzu, I will watch it with you.”
“Awesome, we can watch at your library, it is the quietest part of the house.”
“Well, I have to check with Yugi first, he may need me” Atem was about to hop off his bar stool chair but Anzu put her hand over his hand and looked at his face with a huge smile “Yugi is busy with Marik, I doubt he won’t have much attention and won’t mind and plus this your house and he is happy to know that you are getting to reacclimate with your friends.”
“Well let’s go and let’s watch your project Anzu”
“Thank you”
Atem and Anzu left the bar and went to the library in his house that was often used from both Yugi and Grandpa for the research. It was an understated library and but essential for what was needed for Yugi’s intent of buying and investing into a house was for functionality for his Grandpa to be able to conduct his research in peace, entertaining his friends and more importantly securing a true life with him and Atem for they have thought about living together with their own privacy as their goal.
Chapter 54: Celebration Party 3
Summary:
Atem and Anzu watch her TV show in the library.
Chapter Text
Atem and Anzu went to the library and looked at the tv show she was cast in, luckily enough, there was a tv in the library where they could be able to watch it through the television. Atem had no affinity for drama tv shows but he looked at it to give his support to Anzu.
He was impressed with the realistic costuming and Anzu’s performance so far, seeing sides to her as far as her talent is concerned, he was not exposed to for he only saw her dancing talent now he is impressed by her acting talent. They managed to watch 2 episodes of a one-hour-long drama casted for a stretch of 15 episodes. Anzu was ecstatic to finally have Atem look at her talent in action for she always told him her dreams, and feels now it has come full circle from their outing years ago when she told him about her dreams. She wanted to get his opinion after finishing watching the second episode
“So what do you think Atem?" Anzu asked, biting her lip in nervousness, she secretly held his opinion in high esteem. Atem smiled at her and could see how anxious she was for his answer. “Anzu, you are impressive and have a great talent for acting.”
Anzu smiled happily and felt she could jump for joy, a Pharaoh and now a God gave her true praises, and she felt such elation. “Thank you very much, Atem, your opinion matters a great deal to me.” She said
“You have a great ability for this kind of profession, Anzu, it is as natural to you as games are to Yugi. take pride and continue to evolve, for it will take you far.” Atem said
“Oh, I thank you kindly, my dream is to become a great actress. During my time in the United States, I managed to read and learn more about great well rounded entertainers and have gotten inspiration from them. I truly want to become something great and leave a legacy, I want to do everything from acting, dancing, singing, and writing.”
“I truly believe you are capable, Anzu, just continue to work hard, love your craft, and have will power.”
“It has truly been great seeing you back here, Atem. I have a question, if you don’t mind me asking, but how long do you intend to stay here? I know you are a god and all so you don’t truly need to be among us.”
Atem smiled sincerely as her question, “I intend to stay here only cause of Yugi, he is the reason why I am ascended as a god, it is considered improper to always stay in the mortal realm as a god, but I am willing to do it cause of Yugi.”
Anzu bowed her head down feeling invasive asking this question: "You truly do love him, do you?”
Atem smiled as he walked to the library window to get a glimpse of the beautiful trees and his beautiful garden. “Yes, I always did,
Anzu slightly flinched hearing him admit his love for Yugi, but Atem did not see it as he was looking out the window, getting lost in a daydream thinking about Yugi. “He is truly my beacon of light, Anzu, he truly has me under his spell, and I don’t want to break free from it.
Anzu looked at Atem. “I’ve known Yugi since childhood, he is my greatest friend, Atem, I am so happy to see the person he has become, but I believe deep down it is cause of you, he has truly matured.”
“We helped each other, it was not just me, Yugi is often underestimated cause of his passive nature but Yugi is truly strong and amazing, you say I am an embodiment of confidence, willpower and strength, but it would not have been possible without Yugi, for he is all I fought for and honor. The reason I fought the way I did years ago was cause of him, and due to the fact that Anzu, I love him.”
Anzu flinched once again and put her head down, feeling a sense of pang in her heart. She thought she was over that feeling, but now, she can feel it returning, the ties in her emotions of feelings she felt between Yugi and Atem. She thought she got over it years ago, the moment Atem departed their world, and she developed a love for Yugi. She felt Yugi was truly the one for her, and maybe it was destiny for Atem to be in Yugi’s life for her to realize that Yugi was the one she wanted.
However, after they graduated high school, they parted from each other as Yugi encourages Anzu to pursue her dream and she was excited to have been accepted at the prestigious Julliard School, she remembers pondering to herself and wanted Yugi to come with her to New York City but she knew he had to many ties keeping him home. Upon hearing of Yugi’s involvement with Atem a year ago, it did not shock her, but she felt it was maybe a benign sense of nostalgia between the two, and also being busy with school and building an acting portfolio kept her distracted from her emotions. Now that she is here with Atem in her presence, she feels overcome that this was a reality and that Atem and Yugi were truly a romantic couple, not just the fraternal platonic friends she knew them to be all those years ago.
“Of course you do, Atem, and I am happy you found a true friendship with Yugi. Yugi is truly the best friend one can ever ask for". Anzu said
Atem sighed in happiness. "He is more than just a friend, Anzu, he is my soulmate, and if I were a mortal, he would be my oxygen, my water, my air, my heartbeat, he is my reason, Anzu.”
Anzu bowed her head as a tear was opting to flow, but she quickly wiped it away. She thought to herself, this was a reality, and that her feelings for the two were very strong, but Atem’s love for Yugi was so powerful, she could not help but feel overpowered. If Atem never came back, could she have secured a life with Yugi, for Yugi fulfills everything she wanted and desired in a man, for her future, he is a gentleman, intelligent, sensual, educated, with growing wealth.
However, Atem fulfilled her in a way that brought out a heated passion within her, a feeling of excitement. Atem is strong, powerful, mysterious, passionate, regal, a protector, a King, and carries a true divine power within him that she felt is irresistible, but now her feeling was validated.
She shivered thinking of the two, their comparisons, and their contrasts. She sat up in her chair and walked over to Atem, who was still overlooking the gardens through the window still blissful thinking of Yugi. She put both her hands and touched his shoulders, slightly massaging him, but Atem blocked her away, envisioning Yugi more so as talks of him always brought him to a feeling of warmth.
“I am happy for you, Atem, but do you think it is possible, once the party ends, that we continue to stay good friends?”
“Of course, we are friends,” Atem said
Anzu sighed happily, but she felt a deep longing for something more, years apart and she felt they could be close like they were before and the fact that Atem telling her his feelings was a step in the right direction, she felt. She remembered feeling honored that Atem would always go to her for comfort in case if anything were to befallen Yugi, maybe it explains something in their relationship, she said to herself as she remembered them years ago in the pier, the moment he started to truly open up.
A knock on the door was heard as Atem rose from his trance. “Enter” Atem said
The person who opened the door was Ryou, who gracefully entered the room “Oh there you two are, Atem, We were looking for you. Grandpa has a special cake ordered for you; he and Yugi are waiting for you as they are going to prepare to raise a toast.”
“Tell them I will be right there, thank you, Ryou”. Ryou bowed his head and closed the door leaving Atem and Anzu alone. Atem smiled back at Anzu happy to see her once again and grateful for her maturity in their conversation. “Thank you, Anzu, it was great conversing with you and for showing me your acting talent, I love your show so far.”
“Thank you, Atem,” Anzu said shyly and felt herself still quivering in front of his presence.
Atem left the room, anticipating seeing his love, leaving Anzu slightly stirred in her thoughts as she felt a growing heat and sexual moisture in her panties, as she slightly ran her right hand through her breast, a feeling she thought left her years ago. “Atem, after all this time, you still move my heart and make me quiver over the way you move, for I am drowning let be in my sea of love for you”. She left the room as well, awaiting their toast.
Chapter 55: Celebration Party 4
Summary:
The gang comes together for cake as Joey and Tristan spills some high school tea to Atem regarding Anzu
Chapter Text
Atem happily left the library and returned to the kitchen seeing Yugi at their kitchen island. Atem went over to Yugi who was pouring champagne into the glasses, as without any sense of restraint, came and dominated Yugi with a strong kiss, taking Yugi aback.
“Atem!” Yugi said as he laughed. Grandpa came over to the two, and aided Yugi in the pouring of the champagne as he took the bottle from him with Atem still keeping Yugi in his embrace. Everyone else was gathered in the living room.
Atem kept his strong, muscular hands over Yugi’s slim waist while sneaking kisses on his neck making Yugi giggle. “Where did you run off to?” Yugi asked.
“Nowhere, I was with Anzu in the library, she showed me the tv show she is casted in”
“Awesome, I am glad you two talked again, she is kicking ass on that tv show” Yugi said
Atem chuckled “I saw it aibou, she has a talent for the profession, I told her and she was happy I gave her overdue praises.”
“I am happy, she always valued your opinions, I think you would be a great guide for her, she is getting more acclaim the more visible she becomes in that world.
“I may be a God, Yugi, but you are all I care about, I am in this mortal world for us and only us alone”
Yugi gave Atem a quick kiss, “I love you for it and I love you, but it would help with you helping her a bit, as much as she has matured and has developed in her talent, she deeply desires a strong voice to give her inspiration and I believe you are perfect for what she wants. She would often call me but at times I cannot help her cause of my work load.”
“That is something we need to work on aibou, this workload, I will not have my beloved, working himself to death now, the great thing about being an ascended God now, is that I can use all my power, just say it and I will make you so you work 1 day a week.”
Yugi giggled “Atem, I do love working, all those years in medical school should not go to waste. However, I am not as busy as I was, but I love being a doctor the more I mature into the profession.”
Atem smiled and brought Yugi closer to his embrace “I am so proud of you, my beloved is now a doctor and truly a renaissance man. I cannot wait to present you to Aaru.”
“How is everything in Aaru?” Yugi asked
“Transition is still ongoing, my father still leads Aaru as Pharaoh.”
“I am happy for him, he is a decent man, Atem, sincere, wise and truly a natural born leader like you.”
“You make me a leader aibou” Atem said as he gazed into Yugi’s eyes.
Atem and Yugi rose from each other’s stares, hearing Grandpa’s call. “Alright, everyone, please let us gather into the kitchen
Everyone came and gathered into the kitchen. As everyone formed a circle with Yugi handing everyone champagne glasses with Atem looked on as Joey and Tristan stood next to him.
Grandpa stood in the middle of the circle “Okay everyone, we are gathered here today to celebrate the return of our greatest and dear friend Pharoah Atem.”
Everyone clapped in unison with Joey, Tristan and Duke cheering on. Grandpa continued, “ We are so happy Atem to have you back in our lives and for you a true God of Gods to continue to humble us just by you being here with us.”
Yugi came in with a glass in his hand and came to the center “If you don’t mind, everyone I would like to raise a toast for Atem.” Yugi made eye contact with Atem, as Atem looked on with hungry excited eyes “ I would like to raise a toast to Atem, who is not just our dearest friend but he is truly my best friend, my closest companion and also a person close to my heart who I love deeply and til this day the love I bear for him makes me a better person knowing he is here and I know someone like him. Atem changed my life and made my life so exciting and meaningful, he gave me great friends I adore and cherish, a sense of belonging, a purpose, a drive and an ability to inspire. However, to cut this sentiment short and sweet, and on behalf of me and everyone else, to Atem, from me speaking on behalf of all our friends and there is an old saying Some ships are wooden ships, but those ships may sink. The best ships are friendships, and to those ships, we drink.
“Here, Here!” everyone said in unison, and they raised their glasses and drank their champagne. Atem kept his eyes on Yugi while drinking his champagne, heated desires overtaking him for his aibou always manages to steal his heart with little effort. A primal feeling crept on him as he gave a champagne glass to Joey who was drinking from his glass.
Atem walked to the center of the circle with Yugi standing in the circle. he looked at Yugi, grabbed him and enraptured his love with a deep kiss, shocking some of his friends in particular the Ishatars, who were not used to seeing their Pharaoh be this forward. Anzu smiled, but she grasped the glass and quickly drank the rest of the champagne in one gulp. Joey, Tristan and Duke looked on, giving each other high fives, as Ryou and Grandpa looked at each other and nodded their heads. This kind of relationship is not shocking to their closer friends Joey, Ryou, and Tristan, for they have seen Atem forward with Yugi before.
Atem kept his on over Yugi as they two did not come up for air, almost forgetting they were in front of company. Grandpa loved their relationship but even for him, he knew if they did not break it up, the party would never move forward. Grandpa cleared his throat “Alright, everyone, Atem and Yugi, thank you so much”. Yugi looked at his Grandpa and broke the kiss with Atem, still staring down at his Yugi.
“Now that the toast is over with everyone, let us get started with show Atem the cake we have for him. Yugi can you bring the cake please?
“Yes sir, Yugi smiled at Atem and gave him his champagne glass to Atem. Atem still staring at Yugi as he went to a huge storage area hiding the cake. He grabbed a cart and was wheeling back with a huge cake on top of the cart. It looked like a wedding cake but it wasn’t it was a celebration cake.
“Beautiful cake” Ishizu said
Yugi smiled as he centered the cart, “ Yes, this is a cake I ordered from a bakery in Paris, they were kind enough to do a special order for us here in Japan and I don’t regret it, but however, I don’t want to use candles for hazard reasons, if you are fine with that Atem?”
“I don’t mind at all aibou and plus it is a good idea, thank you my sweetheart.”
Yugi smiled as Grandpa came in. “Alright, we will cut the cake, Yugi, can you please cut it up and give the first serving to Atem please.
Yugi grabbed a knife and proceeded to cut a good helping of cake to Atem. Atem took it happily and see it was a beautiful 7-layer butter cream cake with strawberry Bavarian filling, he was happy his love knew still remembered that he loves strawberries. Yugi continued to cut for everybody until everyone had a good portion for themselves. Joey, Tristan, and Atem ate at the bar while everyone else was congregating for ice cream.
“So where did you run off to dude?” Tristan asked Atem
“I was with Anzu in the library, she showed me the tv show she is casted in,”
“How did you like it?” Joey asked
“I like it, I am not a man for much drama tv, but I liked it, and she is talented” Atem said
“Yup, she has great talent for acting, and we thought dancing was going to be her forte, but she told us, acting she believes is where a passion of her lies. Joey said
“Yup, she says she wants to do long-form drama like a soap opera but casting for those shows are competitive,” Tristan said
Tristan and Joey came closer to Atem, keeping to voice levels down. “So Atem, how do you think Anzu looks tonight? Joey asked
“In what way, Joey?” Atem said
“Does she look attractive to you?
Atem looked at him puzzled “She looks like Anzu, she has matured very much but that is part of the course I can see but nothing else.”
Tristan came in the conversation, “Come on, dude, I know you are a god and all but you did not notice her upgrade since high school.”
“Upgrade?” Atem looked at Tristan in curiosity
“What Tristan, is trying to say Tem, is that Anzu looks so hot now, she was always hot, but now, she is in the babelicious sex symbol category.”
Yeah dude, have you seen her boobs, they are so huge and take up most of her body.” Tristan said
“I was not looking at her, in that form at all, guys, but I guess I will go with your hypothesis and say she did an upgrade.”
“Dude, are you trying to say she got a boob job” Joey said
Atem looked at his friends more puzzled, for he was not used to their slang vernacular and colloquialisms compared to his formal way of speaking. “I am not saying anything,” Atem said
“I think she did,” Joey said
Tristan came in the conversation “Me too, dude, I think she started playing with her boobs around the time she hooked up with Yugi as soon as you left Atem. The next four months we saw a major upgrade, her boobs were bigger and her butt and her thighs got thicker.”
Atem looked at them stupidly, but he was never one who cared about Anzu’s appearance, nor did he ever make a note of her looks. He can admit without hesitation she is attractive and beautiful, but he never found himself truly in tranced by her beauty. He can easily say to himself since being in both mortal plane and being in Aaru, being pushed among attractive concubines, nobles and whores, none of them can hold his interest as far as beauty is concerned compared to Yugi.
Atem came in the conversation,” Well, to tell you the truth, I am not one who cares about her appearance.”
“You guys use to hang out and go on dates together, so Anzu never once held your attention,” Tristan asked
“She is just a friend, guys, we never became intimate in any sort, I see her as a friend.”
“Which is funny, cause Atem, she always fancied you, Yugi even told us this while you were with us years ago. She was somewhat depressed when you left us Atem but weeks later she got clingy towards Yugi and she was trying to seduce him and shit. “Joey said
Atem looked at them with surprise, for he knew that Yugi had a crush for Anzu that was made well apparent among each other as the boys of the group. However, he did not know Anzu was one being forward for Yugi after he left.
“Seduce him?” Atem asked in curiosity hinting at wanting to know more.
“Yeah dude, she chased for him, flirted with him, and even tried to take him to bed.”
“I did not know this,” Atem said
“Yeah, dude, I think her upgrade was her way of trying to get Yugi's you know what. There were girls chasing for Yugi around the senior year of high school. Anzu felt her pride being crushed when Yugi looked at some of them.”
“Yeah, both Yugi and Ryou were chick magnets during senior year, even Duke felt slighted a bit,” Joey said
“Really?” Atem said
“Yeah, Ryou had all the girls fainting and shit cause of his posh accent but Yugi had that smooth sensitive sensual shit going on, the girls wanted him to take them out, and Anzu got antsy as shit and even pushed one girl down the steps one day after school who wanted to date Yugi,” Joey said
I never knew all of this,” Atem said
“High school, dude, our last year, but we are years beyond that now, but the point, dude is to highlight to you that Anzu’s upgrade is possibly rooted in Yugi,” Joey said
Atem digested what they said and wanted to know a little more about them over the last year. “Are they still close with each other?” Atem asked
“They talk quite often, but on Yug’s part he never talked about her a lot in the same way he did during first year in college. Our buddy has been busy with so much shit, he has been exclusive for years, that is why were happy a couple of years ago when you back to us Tem.” Joey said
“Let’s hope once you become a permanent fixture that Yug will stay put in Japan, but things have been looking better and our ties to our buddy the past seven weeks.” Tristan said
“I have never been a fan of his overworking guys, I am glad you continue to address it to me” Atem said
“Anytime, dude, we are friends, but right now this party is far from over.” Tristan said
“Of course not, the gang is all back together, we are crashing at their lux pad, we better not let this end, let’s go get some more cake.” Joey said
The three friends left the bar and went back to get more cake and with hope of from the two friends Joey and Tristan of not ending the night so early.
Chapter 56: Day After
Summary:
Party continues as Atem listens in to Yugi on a phone call
Notes:
Next Chapter: Atem and Yugi finally rekindle their love with passionate sex.
Chapter Text
The party continued through the night, everyone was in such bliss and happiness to have their beloved friend back. They did not want the party to end, enjoying the vast lux comfort Atem and Yugi’s house provided, they opted instead of wanting to stay in the house overnight. Yugi’s house was a 5-bedroom and 3 bathroom which was a good comfort for them all as they worked to make a living for themselves. However, Atem was always aware that whenever their friends were around, they would find ways to keep him and Yugi apart, finding out about the friends wanting to stay in their house overnight left him with disappointment since he wanted to spend a beautiful evening with his love. His lustful desires increased the more prolonged he was away from Yugi intimately. When the party ended and everyone went to bed, Atem and Yugi were in their master bedroom, Atem wanted to plan a night of seduction even if his friends were in their house.
Atem and Yugi were sleeping in their vast King sized bed, Yugi was soundly sleeping in his bed but Atem could not sleep, his mouth in a permanent scowl, he adored his friends but at the moment he would wish he could be in Aaru where he had the power with his status and command to make it so they obey his orders and respect his privacy. He kept stirring in his bed, disturbed and thoughts wild with lust rushing through him, his Yugi looked so delicious to him. Seeing his lover innocently sleeping, he wanted him desperately, it has been far too long he said to himself. He looked at his lover, asleep he inched his way closer to his love and whispered, “Yugi, are you up my darling..Yugiiii he said in a sing song melody. he rubbed his hand on Yugi's shoulders who was laying belly and chest first on the bed. Atem tried to stir is love awake with gentle kisses on his shoulders, moving his hand up and down his back, he nibbled onto his left ear and stuck his tongue in Yugi’s ear canal, which rose up his lover “Atem, Yugi said softly
“Yes my love," Atem said seducively
"What are you doing?” Yugi asked
“I need you my sweet love muffin, I am besides myself not touching you and making love to you. Help this god remedy his tensions with your sweet body, making love to me.”
Yugi was still in between sleep and consciousness as he rubbed his eyes. “ Atem, I would love to, but you know we cannot, not tonight, we have company.”
Atem briefly pouted and started to scowl in defiance “I did not expect them to be here overnight.” he said
“Neither did I, but the night passed us quickly, we could not let them leave that late, and we have the space, it is only one night my love.”
“One night, that is all aibou, as much as I adore them, I want to spend my evenings with you, not them”
“We have all the evenings now, have fun my love for I doubt we will be this united as a group for a while.” Yugi caressed his love’s face and gave him a deep kiss, to comfort his love “Atem please let’s sleep, he buried his face into his lover’s chest. Atem could not help but comply to his lover and at least feel comforted that his lover’s warmth was on his body, even if it was not his desire. As the couple went back to sleep in each other’s arms.
As breakfast arrived, Yugi and Grandpa rose early to make everyone a hearty breakfast. The gang set up special games and actives among each other to celebrate and savior in the moment of seeing each other reunited. The focus stayed intently on Atem, as friends reminisce once again. They stayed in the same room most of the day, with Atem staying close to Yugi, with his arms wrapped around his lover.
Anzu kept herself emotionally withdrawn most of the morning, often observing and watching Yugi and Atem together. Her feelings still conflicted as she remembered the wonderful day she spent with Atem yesterday and also felt a sense of possessiveness seeing Yugi with Atem. She can easily say without hesitation to herself she does and continues to love Yugi but is she truly at peace with Yugi moving on from her, regardless if it was Atem or anyone else. She remembered when she was in college, she knew Yugi was not committed to anyone and she believed that it would take a while for Yugi to truly settle down until she found out about Atem and Yugi being romantic.
The afternoon passed by as it was now 12:30 noon during the peak of the day, it was relatively warmer outside compared to previous days. Joey begged and persuaded Yugi to use their swimming pool, he got no rebuttal from Yugi as he opened up the pool for his friends.
One of the reasons Yugi brought a house with such comfort was for the purpose of entertaining friends. The gang had spare bath suits with them knowing that by them partying at Yugi and Atem’s house there was a swimming pool in the house. They settled themselves comfortably in the pool area, with dance music playing in background and with Grandpa serving everyone drinks and fun finger food with Atem looking on and happy to see everyone so relaxed. He was not wearing a bathing suit and was in his relaxed attired, wearing nothing but sweat pants and was shirtless. As he was about to go into the kitchen and grab himself a cold beer to drink,
“Atem” he turned around and saw Anzu in a bikini smiling and looking him friendly manner.
Atem smiled at her as he opened up his can of beer “Hey Anzu…would you like a beer?
“No thank you” she said graciously, “I just wanted to see how you are doing and if you are enjoying yourself.”
“Yes, indeed, it is good to be back among friends and now a day has passed I am more relaxed now being back here, with you all and Yugi.”
“That is great to hear, it will be our last night here in your house, but Duke and I will be returning back to the States soon, however we decided to stay a week in Tokyo before we leave, I know that Yugi has a busy schedule but do you think it is possible that you can join Duke and I for a day trip in Tokyo”
Atem was taken aback by her invitation, however with his state of mind he did not want to leave Yugi right now but he also knew a trip to Tokyo is only for a day. “I appreciate the invitation, I will look into it and talk to Yugi first”
“I am sure he does not mind Atem, Yugi is not that type be against you enjoying yourself, there are so many activities we can do together, we can make it count”
“I am sure, but Yugi and I just got back together yesterday, he would not mind, so I will take you up on your offer.”
“Awesome! We will have a lot of fun and my return to the US will be much brighter”
“I am glad”
“I will be heading to the pool, we will see in swimming in the pool Atem”
“I can swim but I do not partake in it as a fun activity cause I was trained as Pharoah to not always swim for safety measures and precautions.”
“Well, we are not in Egypt, my Pharoah, you can have fun with us, we are no longer in Kansas anymore, and you can live a little.” Anzu said as she gave him a wink.
“I will join you there but have you seen Yugi, I have not seen him the last 30 minutes. “
“I think he is in the library”
“Thank you” Atem left the kitchen and went to the library to look for his aibou.
He came closer to the door and saw it was crept open he came closer hoping to surprise his love then he heard his lover laughing. Is there someone in there” he said to himself. He was not one to peek but he slightly opened the door and saw that his lover was on the phone and inadvertently listened in.”
Hey, how are you?” Yugi said happily
Inaudible from other voice
“Don’t worry, everything is going well, I am safe and sound”
Inaudible from other voice
“I know you miss me, I am the only one there who knows what I am doing”
Inaudible from other voice
“Don’t worry, I plan to be there, we have so much completed already”
Inaudible from other voice
“I am not doing much, I am with friends,”
Inaudible from other voice
“No, we are just hanging out, you say you don’t like them so why you are you trying to invite yourself.”
Inaudible from other voice
You will see me soon, this will get done, I know how anxious you can be when things are not completed.
Inaudible from other voice
“Stop trying to say you want to whisk me away, you did that enough last week.”
“I got to go, I believe you are trying to keep me on this phone longer than we set it up for, I will be there this week.. Alright, now take care,” as Yugi hanged up the phone.
Atem heard Yugi’s voice through the conversation, he clinched his fist as he felt a sense of possessiveness and jealousy overcoming him, his aibou was a little too friendly to this person from the phone. All his friends were here at their house, so who could it be to hold his lover’s attention and stir him away on the phone. He knocked on the door, rearranging himself quickly and smiled
“Come in,”Yugi said, as he saw his lover Atem walk towards him “Hey stranger, how are you?”
Atem put his arms around Yugi and crushed him with a deep kiss that was short but very intense. “ What was that for?” Yugi said
“Can I not just kiss you? I miss you, so who were you talking to?”
“A co-worker from work, it was nothing, just deadlines.”
“You seem very friendly to that person?” Atem asked curiously
“We are cordial we each other, we are co-workers in progress to making it work. However, I don’t want to talk about work right now, not when I have our friends here and you with me, my love”
“I love the way you are talking about, yes, it is about you and I. We are in our second day reunited, I want to make it count this time, this evening my love, no more friends as much as I adore them, let’s be sure we get them out of here this evening.”
“I remember the last time we were together intimately, it was the greatest night of my life, you made me feel safe, loved and protected. I never thought a first time would be that wonderful and heaven-seeking” Yugi said
Atem’s eyes glistened as he warmly looked at his love, and kissed him tenderly on the lips “I love so much my darling, what you just said warmed my heart for I am happy you loved it the way we wanted it and dreamed”
“Let’s not stay here too long, I think you are starting to work your magic on me right now, my Divine Grandeur, I am still hosting this party, so let’s go.”
Atem and Yugi left the library together to partake in the pool party with their friends.
Chapter 57: Pillow Prince
Summary:
Atem and Yugi finally give into their desires as the make passionate sex
Warning: Sex Scene
Notes:
Up Next: Yugi returns to the office with Kaiba in deep anticipation
Chapter Text
The evening came by as Atem and Yugi greeted their friends goodbye happily. They all opted to ride with each other and stay in Tokyo for a while before departing back to their home. Grandpa and Joey rode back with Tristan and Ryou back to Domino. Grandpa had to be at the Domino museum early the next day. Leaving only Atem and Yugi at home by themselves, which brought a sense of euphoria for Atem, now he can finally have his Yugi all to himself.
A beautiful, almost crystal-like sparkle Moon shines brightly over the ocean, sparking sand of the beach and pool from the lovers' house. Atem fully nude, looked at the moon and smiled, as the God of the creation and one with the elements, he can control the elements. his eyes sparkled and glowed a silver color as the moon shone brighter; his power of making a moon illuminate beautifully, for this is what he willed and wanted.
He had two glasses of champagne holding in his hands. He heard Yugi come out of the shower, feeling a sense of deja vu when their first time was this beautiful evening, as Yugi came out of the shower, showing his lover his beautiful nude body.
Atem, Yugi said softly
Atem looked at his lover and smiled so happily and in bliss that they were finally alone. “You look heavenly my love,”
Atem reached out his hand “Come to me my sweetheart, for I have wanted to make love to you since I awakened, you were all I thought of, all I wanted, all I craved, all I want to possess.
Yugi took Atem’s hand as they lovingly stared into each other’s eyes for this was a form of song for them. They could look at each all day. “I want to consume every part of you Yugi, for I worship you”
Atem’s cock was fully hardened for he wanted this more than anything, a primal need that even a God could not be immune to and that was to claim his love once again. To show Yugi how much he desires him, and for Yugi to understand how deeply he loves him. He slowly caressed his lover’s face with Yugi sensually closing his eyes and leaning to his lover’s touch.
Yugi slowly opened his eyes, his sultry eyes looking at his love, with Atem feeling himself in a trance his love’s seductive eyes, so seductive, Yugi kept his eyes on his lover’s eyes, guided his lover’s hand closer his mouth as Yugi bit by bit sucked on Atem’s fingers, leaving Atem in disbelief on how sensual his lover can be, he knew Yugi can be one of surprises but he has forgotten his love was capable of true sensual seduction.
“Yugi, I have forgotten what a seductive creature you can be.”
“Only for you, for I am yours Atem, and yours only, you are my god, my alter, and who I submit myself.”
“Yes, you belong to me, Yugi, you are my sacred holy angel, no one will ever touch you, this god submits himself, you are the only person in this world whom I love, say the word Yugi, and I can give you literally anything.”
“Anything?” Yugi asked seductively
“Anything?”
“Make love to me, for I know how much you wanted to.”
Atem put his arms around Yugi’s waist and pressed against each other. He leaned Yugi back onto their bed with him hovering over his love. Atem’s hard-on pressing against him as their cocks were rubbing on each other sending Yugi in a heightened moan. Their tongues crashed against each other in their mouths, Atem slowly grinded himself on top of Yugi with their cocks moving rhythmically with each other.
Atem pulled back from the kiss, with Yugi in a daze with pleasure and soft moans, Atem kissed around his lover’s tongue, his tongue leaving strips on his neck while still grinding on his love as Yugi’s legs spread wider apart letting the pleasure of his lover’s hardened girthy cock take him over where he is put in a missionary position, his legs full open, hips tilting leaving Atem too happy to fully grind faster, Atem patterned his way down to Yugi’s and licking his nipples, Yugi moaning in submission their cocks moving so they could grind together, sweat and precum easing the slide as they rutted.
Atem loved this too much; the way he could make Yugi moan so rhythmically brought a feeling of pride to him as a lover, he knew deep down that he had Yugi under him and his power as a sexual god. He continued to lick on his nipples, softly biting down, leaving Yugi slightly arching with Atem holding him down. Atem kept on grinding onto his intoxicating lover, going faster where he could feel Yugi tensing to due the pleasure, however he did not want to cum yet, as a God, he has increased sexual endurance and stamina in the bedroom.
Gods can have sex and fuck longer times then mortals but since his lover is mortal he knew his love’s limits and deep down he was still holding back. He wanted to go show his lover his true strength as a sexual beast, but he loved Yugi too much; he wanted Yugi to be worshiped under him and was too happy to make Yugi his pillow prince. Atem licked and left trails on his lover’s well-toned abdomen feeling so frisky and dipped his tongue on his belly button. He looked up at Yugi, still in ecstasy with his lover’s ministrations and he looked down at his sultry eyes, lustful look meeting his eyes
“You are so beautiful aibou, I can spend all day just pleasuring you” Atem tenderly caressed his face “You truly don’t know how beautiful you are, You overwhelm my senses with rapture, Nobody does this but you, I know you are made for me”. Atem aggressively launched onto Yugi and buried all his lips over his lover, making Yugi so happy to moan over the feelings his lover gave him. He went lower and lower, deviously in a congratulatory mode that he will finally taste his lover
Atem dropped to his knees, with his strong hands over Yugi’s creamy thighs, kissed and nibbed on the softer portion his thighs and blew his warm breath on the head of Yugi penis. It sent a chill down Yugi. “A-A-Atem,” Yugi cried, trembling. Atem smirked “You cock tastes and looks amazing.” He let his lips drag up the underside of Yugi’s. They both exhaled with such pleasure and appreciation for each other. As Atem reached the head, he kissed it and slowly ran his tongue across the slit. Yugi throbbed in anticipation. This was the craving Atem wanted the moment he woke, to feel his lover’s sweet cock, a cock that is heavenly to him that he can suck for hours, the intoxicating taste and smell he gets from his lover’s sweet taste. Atem stabbed the slit of Yugi s dick with his tongue. He moaned and trembled at the same. Atem squeezed his jaws in a suction motion. His free hand slowly pulled on Yugi’s delicate balls. The taste of precum attacked Atem’s taste buds.
Just for the fun of it, Atem made this slurping sound. Yugi screamed, and they knew it was over. He was as hard as granite as he throbbed and pulsed with anticipation. When Atem felt his manhood brush against the side of his cheek, he couldn’t wait any longer. He pulled his lips from his happy trail, grazed the side of his shaft tenderly, and teased the rim of his crown with featherlight sensuality. Yugi's flaring crown was a deep red and swollen with engorged passion. Yugi’s dick swelled, and he grabbed Atem’s head.. His dick exploded with the mass of the sun. His watery cum invaded Atem’s mouth and went right down his throat. Never once did he gag or cough. He was happy Yugi took initiative and made sure his lover swallowed him, it was a craving and taste he wanted, a craving he would gladly submit himself to; he was hopelessly addicted to it. It belonged to him and no one else. Atem smiled and hummed to the taste of the digest of his love.
“A-A-Atem, I love you” Yugi said
Atem felt to proud of himself, he was doing his job correctly, for all he could hear from his lover was his escaped heightened breaths strong hands massaging his lover’s balls. “I love you, my sweet angel, this God cannot get enough of you, my love, it has been so long, I need to be inside of you.” Atem looked at Yugi lustfully as he grabbed the lube from their inside their nightstand, taking the lube and applying it on his hardened swollen girth cock wanting to fuck his love. Atem began pumping his lover’s tight hole in slow intense strokes, letting him get used to the thickness of his cock.
Atem mentally incited a spell to himself, sparing his lover from any pain, for his angel deserved the pleasure of his love. Yugi arched himself back moaning, Atem’s dick was throbbing like mad as he could feel how tight his love was, an irresistible feeling he could never get enough of, warmth, tightness and a sense of belief that his lover has never been with another. His love felt as tight as he was when they became one with each other a year ago.
Atem slowly moved his hips, that Yugi could feel his love getting deeper, passion overcoming him as Atem did not just want to fuck but also dance on inside his lover as he moved his hips melodically, the cock effortlessly sliding in and also in circular motion and out of his lover’s hole as Yugi started to ease and move along with him, making Atem feel all to happy.
They were not just thrusting but dancing with each other inside of each other, passion growing, locking into each other’s tongues, Yugi allowing himself to open his legs spread eagle position and full submission, letting his lover dance inside of him. The truest sense of trust for both lovers is Yugi submitting everything to him, with Atem wanting nothing but to worship him. “You are so hot Atem” Yugi said with lustful filled eyes seeing his love dance inside of him his hips moving circular motion along with his girthy long hardened cock.
Atem winked at his love and continued to dance inside of him, hips going circular motion looking like more like a passionate rhythmic sex god then just the stoic King he knew himself to be, his Yugi was making him being touch with his sensual and passionate side to him, getting in touch with natural rhythms he knew he always had within him sending Yugi moaning once again as his arched his hips, Atem still inside of him that sent a jolt to Atem wanting to go faster, he could do this all day he said to himself, he came closer and locked his eyes onto Yugi, “I don’t want to cum yet Yugi, but you are so tight and so warm, all I want right now is to take you." Atem moved faster in between thrusting and dancing inside of his lover as he could see Yugi’s eyes rolling in the back of his head feeling his lover’s intensity inside of him as he held on not wanting give in keeping his legs spread wider for he was flexible almost like a dancer allowing Atem as much access as he wanted but little did he realize by his action along he was driving Atem wild with more lust.
The multiple minutes came by as he continued to dance inside of him, at this point it was no longer just fucking but a sexual dance he was doing inside of his love, a form of love he felt his cock only growing harder, he could not believe his Yugi was still holding on as he saw his love legs still wide open looked at him with darkened lustful eyes “You are such a sexual beast Atem, I love you so much”. Atem moved faster, Yugi arched tightly once again with an loud moan as Atem felt the urge to release as electricity like feeling came from his abdomen to hic cock spurting his seed inside of Yugi, collapsing on top his love with one more huge thrust and covered his love with aggressive kisses that Yugi happily embraced locking into each other’s warmth not letting Yugi come for air, though not tired, he can feel the emotional aspect it took on him, this was the same feeling he felt with their first time, the feeling he got sent into a euphoria state of mind and a sense of completion, it was an pure feeling of high and pleasure he never felt, he can now comply that he was becoming truly addicted to his love.
Chapter 58: Doubling Down
Summary:
Yugi returns to the office with Kaiba in deep anticipation as he seeks a tighter crutch to Yugi
Chapter Text
Exhausted, passionate lovemaking took over the limits of his love as Atem looked on at his sleeping, innocent love. His beautiful nude body was still exposed with a small sheet covering his modesty for him as he slept heavenly, and not moving at all. Atem sighed happily over the wonderful magical evening they had and he felt more at ease with himself than days previously after he woke up from hibernation. The passionate love he made with Yugi continued to make himself pound in his chest and a feeling of endless euphoria, the excitement that this boy, now a young man, he had always had a deep love was with him once again and this time it was truly real and nothing else to hold them back. Not other form of evil lurking within for Osiris told him before leaving for the mortal plane that he caused them to conclude, their trials are over as he is now an ascended God, more powerful than any form of evil whether it be mortal, ascendant, and demonic. Atem stared happily at his love, never blinking an eye “The most precious love is what you are to me Yugi, I am never going to let you go ever.” He smiled and gave his love a gentle kiss over his forehead, Yugi still soundly asleep.
The next day, Yugi rose soundly from his sleep. It was now 6:30 am, and he heard nothing but text messages from his phone. He got up from his vast bed, looked to the other side and saw his love Atem sound asleep. Yugi smiled and left a kiss on his lover’s cheek. He looked at his phone once again and could see text messages from Kaiba.
“Are you coming to the office today?” Kaiba asked
“I am still in the country, but I can work from home I have the Kaiba Corp laptop.”
“ 🥺🥺🥺…. Yugi, I need you. with my state-of-the-art helicopter, I can have you here at headquarters within 45 minutes.”
“Give me some time, and I will show up by 11am.”
“Fine, be there please🥺.”
Yugi chuckled and went into the shower, little did he know his love Atem was wide awake and saw Yugi texting. Yugi was in the shower, cleaning himself off from the passionate sex from last night, he felt the sweat and stickiness over his body and felt a sense of relief as the water wash over him. While he was scrubbing his arms, and deep voice was heard “May I join you my love?”
Yugi turned around and saw his love Atem smiling at him. “Of course you can join,” Yugi said
Atem came inside as they shared their luxurious shower together Yugi smiled at Atem “Do you want me to scrub your back?” Yugi asked
“I don’t want you to scrub me Yugi, I want us to continue our wonderful lovermaking last night and it could not be better in this shower.” Atem winked and walked close to Yugi and kissed him.
Yugi broke apart from the kiss. “Atem, we can’t, I've got to be at work.”
“Take the day off, the world will not end with you taking the day off.”
“My boss will think differently, I've got to get a deadline done.”
“With my powers, Yugi I can prolong the deadline.”
“You may be my love and a God, but I do not want you to use your powers for me or for any special treatment.”
“All I ask is for you to stay with me for today.”
Yugi, feeling himself cleaned enough, stopped the shower and grabbed his towel with Atem following him.
“Atem, I am here with you, we are together now.”
“Not while you are going to your boss.”
“Atem, I have to go to work, my boss wanted me there when he texted me yesterday. I won’t stay too long, but I did promise him.”
Atem sighed and sat on their bed. “Yugi, I am sorry for sounding so unreasonable, it is just that I miss us being together.”
“I do as well, in fact, I was just thinking yesterday, the activities we can plan for each other. I want us to truly get back on track and be like how it was for us. For us to travel, explore the world”
“That sounds wonderful. Traveling would not mean anything without you,” Atem said
“I love you, Atem and I truly want us to learn to love getting used to being normal. we never had the time but now the time is here.’
“You are right, I am still in a state of disbelief. I know you have to work, but I will still monitor how much you work, “
“You have my permission but right now I got to be in the office by 11 am. I am taking the car”
“I will go with you aibou, I want to see the game shop, how has it been thus far.”
“Excellent, the game shop is fully renovated, rebranded and it is now a cafe and still a game shop. We have Joey managing the shop”
“Joey manages?” Atem asked in shock
“Yes, he has matured so much, he is in school studying business so Grandpa insisted that we give him the best learning on how to run a business by him applying it himself.”
“How has he done so far?”
“He is more mature than we realize.”
“Aibou while you were in the library yesterday, I had a talk with Anzu, she will be in Tokyo all this week and she invited me to spend some time with her and Duke. Are you okay with this?
“I don’t mind at all Atem, Anzu has been wanting to spend more time getting to know you since she knew of you coming back a year ago. She deeply wants some guidance, she always liked you for your wisdom.”
“As long as you are fine with it Yugi, then my mind is at ease.”
“I don’t mind Atem, Duke is great as well, he is enjoying life being the perpetual bachelor, Joey told me he secured a lucrative contract becoming a model.”
“He has the look of a model aibou, so it makes sense”
“It will be a time until we see them again Atem, they are busy living in the United States so it will be great to spend time with them and to make it count for their mind. “
“Thank you aibou, I will let her know.”
Atem smiled as the two lovers prepped, getting themselves ready to return back to the city.
Meanwhile at Kaiba Corp headquarters, bloodshot red eyes befallen the consistent icy blue eyes of Seto Kaiba. He was in his luxurious office instead of working and looking at his needed agendas he needed to look over for the day, he spent 20 minutes pacing back and forth. Keeping his phone in his hand
“He said he was going to be here today and he is still in the country!” Kaiba shouted to himself not fully aware of how awkward he was being
“He was gone all weekend to say he was going to spend time with friends, his loser friends. I will not allow this, I will not allow my associate to be distracted.”
Kaiba went to his desk with a glass of gin and looked over his laptop, he needed to be sure the deadline was going as planned. He came too far with Yugi as he looked over his stock tally, The stock right now is down but not in the red, which means that there is still hope for him to turn it around. He planned a meeting with board members to plan for the press conference for the trial of Yugi’s game development. Heated ambition overconsumed his mind, his ability to know his inner sixth business sense, he knew a game like this would be a game changer for Kaiba Corp.
He did not want to admit but he knew Kaiba Corp was falling behind; he let his ambitions and obsessions over finding the Pharaoh override his responsibilities of leading the company. Yugi’s game launch was the needed blessing, and he will not let Yugi stray away with him; he realizes he will have to double down to make sure Yugi stays working and that their business associate relationship becomes closer. No more hints of seduction, he will need to consummate their relationship, but he wonders if Yugi being away for the weekend and being tardy now means that there could be a possibility of Yugi being involved with someone. He needed to know what was going on and will not hesitate, with his state-of-the-art technology he will have his answer very quickly.
He was tapping his foot on his floor, irritated and also felt heated desires. He spent 2 days at the 22 Club and having sex whores was no longer working or providing the needed distraction he wanted from his desire for Yugi. He had little sleep, going to the gym in his home to sweat out his aggression. He was feeling more like a man losing himself over his lust, he never thought a mere person like Yugi would have his mind but then again he knew Yugi was not mere or ordinary, in fact he is very unique and attracted to him than he ever imagined. The duel they had during the tournament he arranged with Aigami sealed the deal for him in his attraction to Yugi, he was attracted to his confidence, his mind, his composure and his lack of fear. He looked through his phone and he received a couple of text messages from Yugi
“Hey, I will be right there in 20 minutes”
“I got the new code ready, be sure to let the developers know.”
Seto smirked and felt himself feel at ease. Yugi was only 20 minutes away. “I will finally see you again Yugi, a weekend is too long away from you”
He gulped up his water on the glass left on his desk and proceeded to the computer application lab to meet Yugi.
Chapter 59: Doubling Down II
Summary:
Seto Kaiba is annoyed by Yugi's tardiness as Atem wonders more about Yugi's boss.
Chapter Text
Yugi did not have the time to show Atem the game shop, vowing to show him everything when he was completed with work. Atem did not mind, he wanted to look at the new renovations Yugi did to the residence at Domino and he knew Joey would be over within an hour to help with maintaining the show. Yugi left immediately but Atem was still at unease however time with Joey will be the needed time to get know what is going on with Yugi and his business and he knew Joey was the closest person privy to know.
Yugi came to Kaiba Corp headquarters and swiped his badge in the main entrance. He knew Kaiba was impatient and moved in a quicker pace, to reach the computer lab. He was greeted by some of his co-workers along the way as he reached the computer lab. When he walked inside, he was immediately greeted by some of the developers as he quickly walked to his station.
“Yugi, how was your weekend?” one co-worker asked him
“Great! How was yours?”
“Needed rest sir, but it is good you are here, the boss has been irritated all morning, hopefully you will calm him down sir.”
“Irritated? I hope he is not taking it out on you all.”
“No breaks since 7am sir, short tempered, we are happy you are here sir, it is close to lunch time and we need the recharge.”
“I will make sure you guys get your lunch break and plus it is the law for you to take your lunch break anyway.”
“Thank you”
As Yugi was about turn on the computer at his station, his co-worker quickly went back to his station. Kaiba entered the room, permanent frown, eyes colder than usual and slowly walked inside the room. The employees took notice and immediately distracted themselves looking at the monitors. Kaiba continued to walk through the room as he felt his heartbeat increase seeing Yugi in the room at his station. He could not help himself as he increasingly walked to him
“Yugi,” Kaiba said
Yugi turned away from the monitor and saw Kaiba and smiled “Kaiba how are you, I just got in and implementing the new code.”
“Where were you all weekend?” Kaiba asked abruptly
“I was in the country.. I told you that last week”
“You are late, I know you are never late Yugi, so is everything well, are the loser friends giving you a hard time”
“No, I apologize for being late, I have no other excuse except that I enjoyed my time out of the city”
Seto Kaiba looked at Yugi, enjoyed yourself, hmm, Kaiba started to think to himself as he felt some jealousy clouding his mind. He was probably with someone he said to himself.
“It is fine, don’t feel bad but we have been getting closer to reaching our goal, you are partially overseeing the managing aside from myself so your input is needed.”
“Of course, I have already seen some of the code at home and I approve, the developers are doing great work, all I need now is the visual developers to continue with their code.”
“Great, now Yugi, what are you doing today?
“What do you mean?”
“Do you have anything in your schedule, I want to book us a nice lunch.”
“Oh, yes, I have some work we need to get done, I want the developers to have their lunch break and I will continue with some of their work.”
“We are getting closer to the completion of this trial Yugi, that means that I will need you to spend more time in this office, that means less time playing around with your loser friends. You are the closest friend I will have to you Yugi until this completed and even then we will need to prepare for the media launch.”
“I will do what is needed Kaiba, I have confidence this will be completed quicker than we anticipate.”
“No doubt Yugi, I have faith in you…but…I don’t want you get distracted. You are my associate so that means I have an obligation to make sure you stay on your tasks. In light of your tardiness this morning, I want you to remain here til the late evening. We need to get this done and I will be here as well.”
Yugi felt a slightly sense of sadness knowing he had to stay here. He promised Atem, he won’t stay at work long, and they planned to go back to the Blue Inn this evening which is Atem’s favorite hangout spot. He hanged himself in defeat, he knew Kaiba had the upper hand, he came in late so he had to make up for lost hours on top of the deadline which Mokuba continue to remind him.
“You are right Kaiba. I will stay here this evening”
“Good and thank you Yugi, part of having success is at times sacrificing what we truly desire for ourselves.”
Yugi nodded his head and continued on to his work, with Kaiba looking how feeling delighted and a win for himself. He will make sure Yugi continues to working and make Kaiba Corp part of his life. He looked on watching him work and could not hel but feel an erection creeping on him as he abruptly left, leaving Yugi scrunching his face seeing the way Kaiba left the room. He needed to let Atem know he will stay late, he will have to text Joey and hopefully Joey can stay with Atem at the game shop all this evening to keep him distracted and feel back at home.
Atem was in the living room reading a book as he relaxed on the chaise lounge. The added new renovations in the residence made him enjoy the living here more as he felt the nice heat from the electric fireplace hearing the pop from the fire as nice jazz music was playing from the background. While he was relaxing he heard Joey come in the residence. Joey was practically living at the game shop and through that he had an additional key to the residence in case if he wanted to stay in their spare room. Atem was happy to see Joey as they both greeted each other.
“Joey, how are you my friend”
“Hanging in there, preparing to look over the game shop, Yug told you I am helping in managing it”
“Yes, he told me you are very diligent and have done exemplary”
“I owe him, I had a hard time finding work for a while, I did not want to work for lower wages and needed to make a living, and Yug helped me out. Grandpa said he will make me assistant manager and my way of living has increased, I am comfortable now, with Yug’s fame, we are making a killing at the Game shop”
“I am happy to hear it” Atem said
“So what you doing?” Joey asked
“Just relaxing, reading a book, Yugi had to report to work, we traveled back to the city this morning so I wanted to go with him and spend some time to see the game shop.”
“You will see it is not the same from years ago, major upgrade and not truly an old fashioned game shop. We bougie up the place, it is more a B&B then a gameshop. Our customers spend more time just wanting to chill.”
“Is it becoming a problem? Atem asked
“Nope, in reality we love it, we need people to relax and fall in love with duel monsters the old way we used to play it. We have an additional room for people who want to play video games but overall the spot is kicking ass.”
“I think the game shop is also doing well to your management style and also I hear you are excelling well in duel monsters.” Atem said proudly
“Yup, I am now the regional champ, I am get more recognition in fact signed a sponsorship deal recently so my face will be plastered all over the train stations and billboards. I do use social media but sometimes people see you as more legit if you are on the big media platforms.”
“How is Yugi and his dueling so far?” Atem asked
“Yug has not dueled in seven months man, he got distracted with med school but I think he will come back, he is too good man even the people who run the tournaments are wondering when he will return.”
“Life takes over Joey, it happens”
Joey looked at Atem with slight surprise. He knew Atem had an affinity for duel monsters and had a deep passion that Yugi excelled so well in the game. He always had the strongest faith and support but he senses that Atem seems nonchalant with Yugi and his duel monsters career. “Dude, I would think you of all people would be concerned, Yug is practically a savant and he got to this level due to your mentorship.”
“It does not concern me, cause a talent like Yugi does not fade, once he gets back into the fold, it will get easier for him and plus since becoming a God, my priorities between us has changed.”
“What do you mean dude?”
“I don’t see Yugi the way it was for us years ago, I seek more and my mind and vision for us surpasses duel monsters. Do I want him to continue on, yes I do but I cannot let the game take over what is important.”
“I see dude, you want your relationship to be more than just the game to hold you two together.”
“Yes, indeed, we talked about this morning but we truly have to start living in normal courtship.”
“Don’t worry not doubt you two will make it work,”
“We will, but I wonder Joey about his work, he is now a doctor, and I understand it is a busy profession but what do you know about the hospital he works at, is it safe and sanitary?”
“Hospital?” Joey asked in confusion
“Yes, isn’t Yugi working at a hospital”
Joey double blinked his eyes as he started to get the gist that Atem does not know that Yugi works for Seto Kaiba as an associate for him. He did not want to tell his friend anything that Yugi would not tell him for he did want to cause problems for them. He was also aware of Atem and Kaiba’s rivalry and did not want his friend to know anything unless Yug gave him consent. “Yes, he works a Domino Memorial Hospital as a resident.”
“Is he taking care of himself, I don’t want my love to get sick?”
“He is very healthy dude, in fact healthier than all of us,’ Are you okay dude?”
“I am wondering about his boss, he spent time texting Yugi all over the weekend. He kept on buzzing my love’s phone, lucky Yugi is a deep sleeper and he would not have slept soundly,
“How do you know dude it is his boss?”
“Yugi keeps his id name as his boss on the text but I don’t read his texts due to respect for his privacy but all this morning while we slept he kept buzzing for 2 hours, that is not professional behavior.”
“That is not dude, but Yug is in high demand nowadays.”
Then Joey got a buzz on his phone as he looked over the text “Hang on dude”
Atem nodded letting Joey look over his message. “It’s Yug.’ Hearing Yugi’s name sent a jolt to Atem.
“Yug says that he will be very late coming home, his boss got him working overtime.
“What! Yugi told me he was only going to be there til for a couple of hours!”
“His boss is doubling down and he wants him to meet a deadline, Yug just said.
Atem scowled and shook his head “Yugi is not a slave, what gives his boss the right to hold him in the office til late in the evening.Unless my aibou is dealing with a life and death issue, this is unnecessary.”
Joey felt more guilt in keeping the truth of Yugi working for Kaiba concealed however since hearing about Yugi working late, Joey has become increasingly concern with Kaiba and Yugi’s business relationship. The fact that he came into a hotel room suite last week with Kaiba hovering over Yugi in uncompromising position continues to not sit well with him.
“There is not much we can do, dude. Yugi is going to stay working to meet this deadline. However, he wants you and I to hangout this evening. We can go for a nice drive and I can take you to one of the trendiest spots in town.
Atem was wrought in a sense of frustration over Yugi working overtime. He could not put his mind on it but something is not right. He knew something else was going on.
Chapter 60: Slither
Summary:
Yugi stays late and continues with the project while Kaiba still plots for his goal of seducing Yugi.
Chapter Text
Yugi stayed at the office, not taking much of a break since he arrived. he was lucky he was well rested and was grateful that lovemaking with Atem has a stress relief effect on him. He wondered about how his love was holding out after texting Joey. He got a phone call from Joey telling him that Atem understands. That brought relief to him and also made him more determined to get everything done by this evening. As he was working, unbeknownst to him Seto Kaiba was staring at Yugi through the glass window overseeing the computer lab. Eyes fixated on him as his lustful thoughts took over him, his mind melting. He saw some of the other co-workers still working even though it is now 9 pm. He sent them texts through their phones telling them they are now dismissed and cleared to leave. Yugi, though mind was focused on the project did not notice his co-workers leaving.
Seto Kaiba’s eyes narrowed hungrily, feeling the prospects of Yugi and him by themselves. All the employees were going, only just them
The lights had dimmed to that half-lit after-hours glow, where everything looked softer, quieter. More private. Yugi, still working on the project was raised in alarm as he looked over the room.
Seto Kaiba opened the door. “It’s alright Yugi,”
“Where is everyone?” Yugi asked
“They left for today, but I will still be working here tonight, a CEO always works but you Yugi, look like you are about to faint, I have some food for us, in my office.”
“Thank you Kaiba, I appreciate it.”
“Come to my office now Yugi, please eat”
Yugi smiled at Kaiba’s politeness and followed him to his luxurious office. Upon arriving at the office, he was shocked to see a table for two prepared with shiny lit candles, wine in the middle of the table and soft music playing in the background.
“Kaiba this is nice” Yugi said
“I plan dinners like this by myself quite often this is not unusual,” Kaiba said even though deep down he lied.
“I have no reason to say anything critical this is a nice setting you have planned.”
Seto Kaiba kept his eyes fixed on Yugi, seeing his childlike curiosity observing the table. He walked to where Yugi was standing, took his hand and guided Yugi to the chair “Please have a seat Yugi,”. Yugi guided himself to the chair and Kaiba sat down across from them. Yugi felt a sense of awkwardness over the silence in the room and also still distracted with his mind on the project. Kaiba kept his eyes on Yugi, both of his hands clasped and covering over his mouth, his eyes heated with desire as he looked at Yugi, they were by themselves no one here in the office, and no one to interrupt them. Seto Kaiba poured Yugi a glass of whiskey, along with a glass of wine.
“Kaiba, I cannot be drinking, I have the car”
“Oh come on, Yugi, don’t be like that, you worked all day and you deserve to relax.” Kaiba handed Yugi the whisky, which Yugi accepted and gulped down to the surprise of Kaiba as well as easily drinking down some wine.
“So Yugi, everything is going according to plan,; we are currently at 90% until the trial's completion.”
“Awesome, so what happens next?”
“I share the trial game to the shareholders and the board members but I have no doubt they will not stall. They want this game released through a trial run. We will have to prepare Yugi for media press releases, I am used to doing daily press conferences, Yugi so you do not have to worry about anything but I will need you with me, once the release is made to the public. “
“I will be there, all I want is just good communication between us.”
“I will keep you informed Yugi but when dealing with the media and the public it can be unpredictable.”
Yugi thought to himself about him and Atem while Kaiba was talking. All this was happening all once and he felt guilty for not letting Atem know everything. He did not tell him that he was on the cusp of completion of his game development trial, opting to keep it a surprise for his love for he knew Atem would be proud. He also did not want to let him know he was working for Seto Kaiba for obvious reasons, the main being their rivalry and the fact they do not like each other even though they have worked together before but their pride and complexities keep them from wanting to find common ground with each other.
“Yugi is something on your mind?” Kaiba asked
“No, I am just a little tired, I have not eaten as you said, so I will get started.”
“Help yourself,” Kaiba said
Yugi looked at his plate and proceeded to eat, Kaiba prepared both of them a steak dinner to the delight of Yugi who needed something hearty to eat. They stayed eating in silence for 7 minutes until Yugi heard a buzz from his phone.
“I am sorry Kaiba, I will get it”
Yugi looked at his phone and could see a message from Joey.
“Hey dude, how are you.”
“I am fine, taking a break and eating right now”
“Good, I am glad you are eating”
“How is Atem?”
“Misses you and kind of annoyed, he is wondering when you are coming home,”
“We are 90% complete hopefully I will be home soon”
“Dude we got to let him know Kaiba is your boss, I doubt he will allow this to continue”
“We will have plan it Joey. I don’t want them to know about each other and Kaiba for a long time is not even thinking about Atem.”
Kaiba looked on annoyed with seeing Yugi texting. He planned this night between him and Yugi once again his annoying friends he said to himself. He gulped up his tequila and wanted to take charge and wanted to exert some force.
“Yugi, stop texting! Do you know it is rude to text while eating with someone else!”
Yugi looked at him startled “I apologize Kaiba, I was just letting my friends know I will be late.
“Yugi, you have to stop putting your friends above yourself, this is your future not theirs. Once you release your game, you will become a multi-millionaire, you will make your own money and your friends will continue to be the parasites they are right now and hover over you.”
“You are wrong Kaiba, they are my support system and keep me on my toes.”
“Yugi, the more you elevate in your life, you will realize you will not need friends to have success, the more success you attain you will have acquaintances for everyone will leech off of you."
Yugi kept his head down and did not want to engage or verbal spar with Kaiba over his friends. He knew even all this years his sour attitude towards them but he cannot help how Kaiba feels towards them. Seto Kaiba studied Yugi and could see elevated stress as the talk about his friends was getting to him. He knew this was his chance,
“Yugi, you spend so much time worrying about your friends, but I can tell how stressed out you are right now.”
Seto’s lips curved into a smile. "You ever let someone take care of you, Yugi?"
Yugi raised an eyebrow. "I take care of myself."
Seto stepped forward slowly. "That’s the problem."
You need to relax," Seto said, as he moved himself to Yugi, coming close to his space stepping too close.
Yugi caught his breath and said, "I’m fine." as in a whisper
"No, you’re not." Seto hand touched his tie, toying with it. "You’re wound up, over your silly little friends, Yugi you have never spent time truly taking care of yourself. The moment we met, you always kept them in esteem over yourself, and I know deep down you take care of them. You continue to feel the need to be in control, stay busy all the time. Yugi, you are always so busy, never truly relaxing. You work a lot to provide for all of them, your money, was used to help Tristan go to school, the connections you build to help Joey secure a sponsorship deal, and how you gave him work to avoid him going back to being the hooligan he always was and will be. How you continue to pay for your girlfriend’s rent to be able to live in an expensive city like New York City. Do you act this generous Yugi off of fear that they could leave you behind or do they see you as a doormat?”
A sudden shiver came from Yugi as he thought about what Kaiba said “I am just being a good friend.” Kaiba handed Yugi another glass of whiskey, which Yugi took happily and gulped down.
“Yugi, you are not just being a friend, you are a parent, your friends are juvenile losers. We have known each other a while Yugi, I have seen you among your friends. You are both their mother and their father cause they are losers and emotionally stunted. You saw how your friend Wheeler reacted among us at the hotel, how you had to control his tantrum. Yugi, let's be honest, you don’t have friends; they are children.
Before Yugi could react, Seto was in front of him, fingertips brushing along his jawline. "Let me." His voice was low, velvet-smooth, but full of authority.
Yugi’s breath hitched, with his heart pounding, as one who just ran a mile.
"Let me help you, a person like you Yugi needs to be taken care of, you deserve more for you carry everyone’s burden but not once care about yourself " Seto whispered, lips almost grazing his ear. “Yugi, I can be the one who can make sure you are provided for. I will not let my associate become a doormat, as my associate, you will be powerful Yugi, and you will be among people who can take care of themselves and not leech off you.
Seto smiled slowly, icy eyes burning. He leaned in as if about to kiss him, lips millimeters away, but then stopped.
"You are so generous Yugi, but let me treat you as the true King that you are for you are King of Games not the King of Doormat," Seto said, smiled, stoop up from leaning over Yugi and started to massage his shoulders. Yugi felt the excess of whiskey getting to him as he was starting to feel tipsy while Seto was massaging his shoulders. He was feeling his conquest starting to ease more to his touch as he inched himself closer to his lower back and started to massage his back
“You carry a lot of stress here,” Seto murmured, his voice lowering even further, almost like a command. “I can feel the weight you’ve been carrying.”
Yugi closed his eyes, allowing himself to let go. His muscles softened under Seto's touch, the tension in his body slowly dissolving as he let himself be guided.
“Let me take control Yugi,” Kaiba smirked with Yugi’s eyes closed in a trance-like state
His hands slid to Yugi’s sides, fingers tracing the edges of his ribs, the touch slow and deliberate. he wished he could make his prize happen with Yugi taking off his blouse and exposing his bare back. His erection was hardening as thoughts take over, having Yugi bare-chested. Yugi felt a shiver run through him at the unexpected intensity, he did not expect Kaiba to be this good at body work. He wasn’t sure where the line had crossed from relaxation to something else, but he felt so tipsy he could not differentiate anymore.
“You know, Yugi, this massage would be better if you took your shirt off,” Kaiba whispered to a tipsy Yugi
“You want me to take my shirt off?”
“It is a massage after all, remember when you massaged me, my shirt was open”
Then a sudden loud ring came across his phone that rose him up from his tipsy state of mind. He grabbed the phone, rose up from his chair and walked to the window to far corner the dismay of Kaiba who was seething with anger as he was getting closer.
“Hello” Yugi said
“Yug, you have not texted in 45 minutes, are you still a work and it is close to 11 pm!”
“Yes, I am Joey. why is everything okay”
“Atem is still annoyed, he has been pacing back and forth, dude you may need to come home.”
“ I will Joey, let Atem know I will be home and still hard at work.”
“He really wants to go over there and pull you out of the office Yug, you don’t want Atem to use his powers, but he is annoyed. You may have to tell him you are working for Kaiba once the days pass, he is not taking you working this long lightly.”
“I will see what I can do, we are 90% completion so yes, I should be able to go. I will call you Joey.”
Yugi hanged up the phone and looked at Kaiba who was scrolling through his tablet “Hey Kaiba, I will have to go, we are at 90% completion so I think we will get this done by tomorrow.”
Seto looked at Yugi coldly and with lack of emotions “Yugi, if you want success you will have be willing to work 24 hours if need be,”
“I know, but we come this far and plus everyone else has left, so we should go as well and get some rest. I won’t be at my best without my 8 hours of sleep.”
“When I was training to become a CEO Yugi, I went days with little sleep and had to study on top of working, but I will let you go, be back in the office by 7am sharp! Kaiba said
“Yes, I will be here by 7 am. And thank you for the dinner”
Yugi quickly grabbed his belongings and left the office, Seto Kaiba still upset that this was the second time he was not able to seal the deal with Yugi. The moment he heard the elevator buzz he threw his Blue Eyes White Dragon toy across the room.
“ I almost had him, my stupid ass! He should’ve been in my bed by now!”
He soothed himself to calm down as he drank a huge gulp of his whiskey “Yugi you will not get away from me this easily, I will have what I want and that is you!”
Yugi arrived 15 minutes before midnight as he arrived home. He could see the light was still on. As he entered the room, he was greeted by Atem, who quickly wrapped his arms around Yugi.
“You were gone all day Yugi, I was threatening Joey that I was going to pull you out of that office.”
Yugi could smell the whiskey taste on his tongue, slowly inched himself away from Atem and kept himself a good distance so Atem won’t smell that he has been drinking.
“I am sorry Atem, I was working all day but the good news is that we are at a 90% completion rate. I should be done by tomorrow.
“That is good news Yugi, I am so happy.” Atem grabbed Yugi by the waist and wanted to kiss his beloved passionately on the lips but Yugi swiftly wrestled out his grasp to the shock of Atem.
“Yugi are you alright”
“I am fine, I am just tired, I got to take a shower”
Yugi quickly left the living room and went to the his bedroom, to prepare to take a shower. He moved quickly as he stripped down to his robe and went inside the bathroom. Atem looked how and felt a slight sadness of his lover’s rejection, for Yugi never turned down any of his kisses. He wanted to think for the best and that maybe his love was tired. However he was disturbed by the long hours and wanted to know more about what was going on and why is this project such a big deal.
Chapter 61: Lament
Summary:
Yugi prepares for the next day while Atem is concerned about his love
Chapter Text
It was 5am as Yugi woke up with his alarm ringing off the hook. Another long day he said to himself, as he remembered Kaiba telling him to be at the office at 7am. He came home last night and immediately went to bed after his shower. He was about to go his shower as he heard buzzing from his phone. He opened up the messages to his phone and it was Kaiba
“Yugi please be there by 7 am sharp!”
“I have breakfast if you need to eat.”
Yugi looked at the messages and got himself ready to shower. As he went into the shower, his lover Atem who they now share a bed at the Domino city residence, kept himself awake the moment he heard his love rise. He was concerned all last night the moment Yugi went to bed. He never spent time or a had a brief conversation with his love which never happened before as long as they knew each other, The moment Yugi came from the shower he went straight to sleep and was out the rest of evening. Now he see his love is getting ready once again for work, however he remembered his love telling him they were at 90% which helped put his mind at ease. He rose himself from bed and wanted to try to keep some connection going between him and Yugi, he felt withdrawn without the daily kiss but he wanted to surprise his love. He sat up from his bed, put on his kimono robe and proceeded to the kitchen.
As a God, he had powers to make anything manifest but he swore to himself the moment he came back to the mortal plane that he will act as a mortal as possible. He wanted to prepare a breakfast for his love, to make things easier for Yugi and to also try to reconnect with him. Even though he was a Pharoah, he managed to learn to cook somewhat with help from Yugi, his mother as a youth and Lady Isis. He prepared Yugi a vegetable omelet, miso soup, rice, Salmon, a traditional Japanese breakfast and laid it on the counter. He heard Yugi coming downstairs as he walked inside the kitchen
“Good morning Atem” Yugi said
“Morning my love” Atem said
Yugi looked at the kitchen island and saw that Atem prepared breakfast. “Oh, you shouldn’t have my love.” Yugi said
“Why not, I want to take care of my angel, you came home late last night and went straight to bed. How are you feeling.”
“I am well rested, sorry for crashing out so suddenly but we are coming to an end to this”
Atem came closer to kiss Yugi passionately on the lips. “ I am glad and once this is over with, I want to take you out to celebrate.”
Yugi felt guilt coming to him keeping Atem out of the loop in that he has been working with Kaiba. He wanted to tell him by this evening
“You should eat Yugi while the food is still hot”
Yugi sat down and proceeded to eat with Atem drinking his tea, still concerned over his love. “Yugi, I know that it is none of my business and nor do I ever want to pry into your work, but what kind of project are you doing?”
“It is a trial experiment we are running, it is very deadline driven”
“I see, well hopefully everything is going the right direction”
“Hopefully, I am a project manager for this trial, that is why I am working so many hours.”
“I am so proud of you Yugi, I know it seems late to say it but I am proud of the person you are and how much you have grown. Apart of me is happy to see you matured into your own person but another part of me misses my sweet little one from Duelist Kingdom.”
“I am hardly that kid from Duelist Kingdom.”
“I know aibou, but I do at times miss having being able to protect you and dote over you. Now that you are your own person, I will have to contend to being the nag”
“Your care and compassion is one of the many reasons why I fell in love with you Atem.”
As Atem and Yugi were gazing into each other’s eyes a welcome need they wanted for each other. Yugi’s alarm went off as he looked at his phone “Fuck!” Yugi said
Atem looked and jerked his neck back in hearing his love swearing and sudden outburst.
“Yugi what is wrong?”
“It is 6:25 am. I got to be there by 7am. I will see you this evening Atem. Yugi ran out the door, forgetting to kiss Atem goodbye and hoped into his car, hoping to make to his office on time.
Atem looked at his love leave from the window and sighed in discontent as he sat at the chaise lounge. Another day and a little time with his love. I know you are your own man Yugi, but I want you all to myself, just by your boss and your work taking you away from me, I feel a growing need to want to cripple your boss.”
Yugi arrived at the headquarters right on time, he took a shortcut to get to the building. He swiped his badge and proceeded to the computer room. He saw his co-workers, at their stations and they happily greeted him. As he was about to go to his station, he proceeded to work right away knowing he was almost done. He stayed on his tasks for four hours as His co-workers immediately paused, as Kaiba walked inside the room ignoring everyone and went straight to Yugi’s station.
Yugi looked on and greeted him “Morning Kaiba, how are you today?”
“Better if I knew where we were today, you did not see me this morning.”
“I’m sorry, but yes were at full completion, I worked like a fiend the last couple of hours. However I am done! I did some quality assurance to check for any errors or bugs and everything is running smoothlyy.”
“Then we will need to let the board and shareholders know and we will show them the design of the game”
“Yes do you know when can it be arranged?”
“I have it set up by noon today”
“So quickly?” Yugi said
“Mokuba and the board members are not playing around Yugi, this is why we worked like this and once they approve, I will go to the press and have it announced, it will be another busy day Yugi, hopefully you let your friends know and they don’t find ways to hover over you again.”
“I am prepared to stay late but can you keep me informed about the happenings or send me some updates.”
“Yugi, as my associate you will be the full loop of everything, be prepared cause you will be more busy once the news is launch to the media press.
“Of course, Yugi said
“Now Yugi, congratulations you may rest briefly but I will ask for the developers to report to the shareholders' meeting room. The Board, some of the shareholders and Mokuba will be there to look at this game. I will need you there but lay low until I need you.”
Kaiba left the room but not before asking for the developers to come with him for he had a meeting to arrange.
Yugi looked on and sighed happily and proud of himself, his vision will finally be materialized. This trial run is the start he hopes of his dream and to make his love Atem proud of him. He owed his improvement, his ability to be the best gamer on the planet to his love literally and he hopes that Atem will see that his mentorship, guidance and wisdom has not gone in vain. He did not arrange a lunch hour with Joey today he wanted him to spend time with Atem. However, he will take the needed break and use it as an opportunity to have lunch. He left the computer lab and wanted to have some fresh air.
Meanwhile, at the Domino Game shop residence, Atem spent most of the morning looking at pictures of his love. He fixed breakfast for Grandpa but he did not have much energy for discussion as Grandpa could tell. His mind was on his love all morning but he did not want to probe Grandpa about Yugi, he believed he was slightly overreacting but then again, he after being a year apart from Yugi, he felt an urgent need to get their relationship back on track. As a god, he knew time was more valuable for mortals.
As a god he valued time, and he understood the cosmo balances of time. When it came to his desires, he knew his love was changing and evolving no longer his little sweet one. He wondered how he can help his love instead of sitting by the sidelines. As he was looking over the pictures, a purple light appeared in front of him as a formed appeared and it was Mahad.
“Mahad”, Atem said in surprise and was happy to see him
“Divine Grandeur, I just wanted to check up on you, it has been a couple of days here since you arrived back.”
“In terms of me, I am fine but I am concerned about Yugi”
“Sir, what is the matter?”
“His constant overwork is vexing me Mahad, my love worse than he was a year ago, he came home close to midnight and just went to bed, since you have been looking after him for a year, has he always been like this”
Mahad sat down across from his Grandeur “Sir, I can conclude without hesitation that yes it has gotten worse on top of med school. The good thing is that he has completed med school but the young Master has devoted a lot of his time to his career, he has worked very late hours and spent less time with friends, he is closer to Joseph then he is to all of them.”
“I know Doctors, tend to work unreasonable hours in this mortal world and century Mahad, but as a God and Yugi being my soon to be I cannot allow this to continue.”
“I understand sir, I really do but as a god you must blend in as possible while you are here.As a God, you cannot involve yourself too much in the personal affairs of mortals, I am sure Osiris told you this.”
“Yes, he did but he also knows I plan to take Yugi’s hand in marriage, he knows how the welfare of my beloved is paramount to me now that I am a creator God. I cannot keep allowing this to happen, I am trying my best to be and play the role of the reasonable mortal lover in this mortal circus of life but I am tempted right now to whisk Yugi away and for us to return back to Aaru.”
“So sir, when it comes to updates for Aaru, if you plan to have Yugi back in Aaru, you must prepare sir. Since the soiree months back ended in failure, Yugi was never fully presented or made official to everyone. I had a day of conversing with the high nobles sir, and right now they are wondering about when the changes will come sir and they don’t know about Yugi. When the young Master was last in Aaru, he was well concealed in the palace sir in efforts by you, only subsets of the servants knew about him but not everyone at court. As you remember sir, during that period, our people were not in jovial spirits living in fear over the fact that the fallen three ascendants sins will have an effect on them. Months have passed sir and our people are in better spirits but there is a restless energy for the people want to go back to normalcy.”
“Not until all measurements of the hearts have been completed Mahad. Lord Akammammon told me not all has been completed, the people of Aaru are good people but Mana of all people was a very decent person and she let herself be corruptible due to the imbalance of Shimon’s energy and schemes and her own hatred towards my beloved. They had all the time in the world to party in Aaru like heathens, the stench of the whores and orgies in the palace still lingers Mahad. I won’t tolerate it anymore and the people of Aaru can wait and learn to start building up more moral character and go back to the teachings of Ma-at if need be I will probably summon her to Aaru, if they want to object to my leadership.”
“Sir now that you are a creator God, you carry all the leadership and authority with the other Gods as well to make your vision happen and they are willing to help you sir.”
“I am aware but right now, my beloved takes precedence in my mind, Lord Akammamon is doing everything correctly but right now Yugi comes first, I will not allow mere mortals to trifle with him. I am doing my best Mahad, to blend in and be patient but something else is going on, there is more going on then just my beloved being a busy Physician.”
“Sir what do you suspect?”
“I have not used my divine powers on this realm Mahad but I do know old fashioned instinct, I sense alternative agendas, but my mind cannot put on it yet.”
“Sir, I doubt Master Yugi would do anything reckless and careless.”
“He’s different Mahad, my angel is changing, when I wanted to kiss him last night, he wrestled away from me and did not kiss me today, I know you may say I am looking too much but our bond is what I cherish, he does not talk with me and maybe it is due to the fact me being away for a year, he had to learn to rely on saying less.”
“Sir he has not changed, but Master Yugi is mortal and he is just busy sir and with so many agendas on his mind, he does not have the time to truly confess it to you.”
“I will believe your theory moreso than mine Mahad, I am optimistic but I lean towards your hope.”
“Sir, Master Yugi loves you dearly and he has not changed in terms of his personality but he has matured in life sir, he carries responsibility that you are not used too seeing from him sir.”
“You are right, deep down I want my little angel back when he was during Duelist Kingdom, it was that moment I fell in love with him, he was such an effervescent young man, his enthusiasm and optimism contagious and he made me believe and want to fight for him more than anything else in this world.”
“He is still that same young man sir, but he has grown a lot on confidence, due to your influence sir his hard work and drive is due to you sir.”
Atem nodded his head in acknowledgement to what Mahad said to him. He knew he was being overreactive but what he yearned more than anything was for him and Yugi and live in their own worlds with little interruption from outside forces. He felt himself more in defense of their relationship more than ever before seeing how multiple forces have interfere including once recent in his mind with Mana, Shimon and Teana.
“Thank you Mahad, you may go if you have any other agendas for you to complete.”
“Sir, nothing of great importance but I am willing to keep you company sir, if you need to be present for your time.”
“No, you are fine Mahad, besides, Joey should be on his way soon, I won’t be alone in this residence for too long. Thank you for listening to me as always and you and Lady Isis are free to whatever you need from the palace in my absence.”
“Thank you most gentle Divine Grandeur” Mahad bowed and disappeared leaving Atem alone. He continued to look at the picture and started to think more about Yugi and his job. He wonders if he should try to pay Yugi visit at his job, keeping connection going with his love was so important and he thought it would be great to see his love in action. He knew lunch time was almost here, maybe he should wait for Joey or better yet plan a surprise lunch for his aibou.
Chapter 62: Press Release
Summary:
Kaiba goes to the press to release Yugi's game trial as Atem and Joey watch, while Kaiba keeps watch of Kaiba's stock rally after announcing the game.
Chapter Text
As Kaiba completed the meeting, along with developers demonstrated the capacity of the new game. There was a sense of enthusiasm among the board and the shareholders regarding the game’s release to them. They were ecstatic with the graphics, design and concept of the game. The board members gave an automatic approval which brought elation to the team members involved in the game’s development. Kaiba on the other hand remained unemotional but was relieved to move on, his long terms mattered more than the short term gain and he knew the board was going to approve, now it was just a matter of releasing it to the press and how it will effect their stocks and the market. All the developers and stakeholders for the trial run could not help but celebrate as they planned a sudden party among each other. They invited Yugi to the party but Kaiba did not want to be among them and party. He had important matters personally for he wanted to continue his seduction of Yugi. He edged closer last night and he was still disappointed with no results. He came so close to the massage he said to himself, and he wanted to find new schemes.
He isolated himself deep in his office, not wanting any visitors. He spent most of the time trying to find and plot his next scheme to get Yugi alone. He realizes that getting Yugi in his bed was a harder task then he realized and he believed his friends were the problems getting in his way. He paced back and forth needing to plot his plan
“In order for me to get Yugi into my bed, I will need to isolate Yugi from the friends. He is split enough from them but Wheeler is the nuisance of course and also the mechanic. If this game goes the way as planned then Yugi will spend time away from them anyway but I need to plan my way more carefully. I have already charmed him enough, but Yugi is someone who needs excitement in his life. Yes, more excitement is what he needs. My plan will be coming to fruition.
“What plan bro?” Kaiba got startled suddenly jumped, turned around and saw his brother Mokuba.
“Mokuba don’t ever do that again!”
“Sorry bro, I could not help but overhear but what plan are you talking about.”
Kaiba cleared his throat “Oh um, just the plans for the release of the game, we will need to plan it carefully.”
“The way the shareholders are feeling they are besides themselves right now, we will need to do the media press conference do you have it set.”
“Yes, we have 20 minutes but I will be there, I cannot fully rely on our spokesperson, once the people hear from me then no doubt people will see it as valid.”
“I suggest you get downstairs bro”
“I will but where is Yugi?”
“He is with the developers, they are having a party, do you need to make his face known.”
“No, we should not have his face plastered yet, this is only a trial run and Yugi’s stock and our investment is far too valuable. We will play it by ear and also data, see how the people react to the game, then we let them know who created it.
Kaiba and Mokuba both left the office as Seto Kaiba was ready to make himself known to the press and prepare for a talk to the business journalists.
Atem was about to leave to see Yugi to surprised him for a nice lunch then he saw Joey enter the residence.
“Joey, how are you?”
“Doing well, you looked ready to go somewhere, where you heading”
“I want to see Yugi, I plan to surprise him for lunch,”
Joey’s eyes lit up upon hearing for Atem believed Yugi was working at a hospital. He had to find a way to cover for Yugi.”
“Oh Yug is right now helping another doctor with surgery he will be out of commission for 3 hours, dude.”
“Surgery, I had no idea, Yugi is planning to be a surgeon”
“He is a resident physician, man, this the stage in their careers where they plan their specialties of what they want to practice.”
“Hmm, I guess I will remain here then, one thing I need more than anything since being in the mortal plane, is a cell phone. When I was last here my love worked from home so we were able to stay connected without me needing one but now he is working many hours, I do see the need for the small little buggers.”
“Dude, cell phones help keep relationships on track in our world, you will feel better having it at least you will be able to communicate with Yugi, I will get you one.”
“Thank you Joey, so what are you doing?”
“I am on my lunch break, so I want to crash here at the crib and a little television, you don’t mind right?”
“No, not at all, in fact I should remain here until Yugi gets home.”
“I will keep you company man, Tristan may pop over, but he is right now repairing his motorcycle.”
Joey made himself at home as he laid on the sofa and Atem layin on the chaise lounge as Joey scrolled through the television. Since Joey has been made an assistant manager of the game shop, he practically has a second home at the Motou residence. Atem relaxed himself but he missed Yugi, he never thought how terribly and he started to remember the time they were in Aaru, it was just him and Yugi and from what he remembered distinctly was his love being relaxed and happy. While Joey was filliping channels, he stopped a the news channel and was surprised to see Kaiba’s face.
“Atem, our old friend Kaiba’s ugly mellon is on our tv screen.”
Atem looked unmoved as he saw Kaiba, it has been many years since he encountered his rival. He can see that he has not changed much and still has a ego.
“What is on doing on television Joey”
“Don’t know but the anchor lady will tell us”
Joey and Atem watched the television and were curious what Kaiba was planning and talking about. Could he be planning another tournament the two wondered.
Seto Kaiba was sitting across a long desk from the anchor lady who was the host of the news program. He wore a cream colored suit and looked neutral in his behavior.
“So Mr. Kaiba, the CEO of Kaiba Corp comes to us with news that he plans to announce to viewers all over. Mr. Kaiba the floor is yours."
“Greetings to people of my hometown of Domino, the country of Japan and to all viewers around the world. I am Seto Kaiba, the brilliant CEO and Chairman of Kaiba Corp and this announcement will no doubt move the world as we know it!” As the engineer of the most advanced technology corporation in the world, my company along yours truly have managed to make strides and advanced the world of gaming to a splendid soul taking capacity of fun and excitement for all gamers. Kaiba Corp technology continues to advanced and progress beyond it’s limits making the game of duel monsters the most profitable industry in our lifetime. It is projected withing a couple of years Duel Monsters will surpass the e-sports, and physical sports altogether. Kaiba Corp’s goal is to adhere to that progress as well as to enter into the world of game creation and we have for an announcement. Kaiba Corp technology is ready to release it’s own game. We anticipate our own game to surpass the game of Duel Monsters and be a welcome competition and alternative. We will announce the launch of the game trial in a matter of days but right now, continue to go back and forth and see forth the game in a demonstration from our developers using Kaiba Corp technology. Farewell to all viewers this the great Seto Kaiba, watch the demonstration in 3..2…1
The demonstration was played to the viewers as Atem and Joey watched everything. They were both enthralled with the demo of the game. The demo carried on for 5 minutes then Kaiba’s face was seen on the screen.
“So there we have it, viewers, this the start of the Kaiba Corp revolution. We plan to take and revolutionizing the gaming world one step at a time. Pretty soon we will become the most powerful technology company in the world. Later alligators,” as Seto Kaiba signed off with an evil laugh.
Atem and Joey looked at each other “ So Kaiba plans to come out with a new game better than duel monster.” Joey said
“I guess this is part of his new venture, Kaiba always carried a spirit of never being satisfied Joey, I am not surprised, the only thing I got from this is that he has not changed and still as selfish as ever was.” Atem said
“The game looks good though, I may try it once it is released”
“That is fine with you Joey, as a god I cannot get involved in what mortals love and idolize.”
“You mean you have to quit gaming!” Joey said in surprise
“Not quit, when I was initiated I pledged and took an oath to not idolize anything mortals make idols of, I cannot make an idol of Kaiba’s ventures or any venture from any mortal”
“Well it makes sense, you are a god after all, Gods are supposed to be beyond everything I guess.”
“In my world Joey, we never value anything of materialism, however Kaiba’s game does look interesting but let me know your opinion once you get a handle of it Joey.”
“Don’t worry the perk of being the best friend of the King of Games, is that you get all the access to everything in gaming. Yug will no doubt learn about this”
“Have you heard from Yugi at all Joey?” Atem asked
“Not since this morning, but he is a worker bee, he will call”
Atem placed his hand over his temple and continued to lament over Yugi. He wonders what his aibou is doing right now.
Meanwhile back are Kaiba Corp headquarters the party continued with the developers as Yugi joined along and even danced with some of them. The development trial was completed. As he was celebrating with the developers, Kaiba’s secretary called their room to ask for Yugi to report to Seto Kaiba’s office.
Mr. Yugi Moto, Mr Kaiba needs to see you in his office”
Yugi pulled away from the party as he took the elevator to Kaiba’s office. The moment he entered he saw Kaiba sitting on his desk watching the television monitor on his wall.
“Hey Kaiba, you needed to see me” Yugi said
Seto Kaiba continued to look at the television and as Yugi looked on and saw the stock market rally for Kaiba Corp. He saw Kaiba keeping a watchful eye over it, he started to be more animated once he saw the stock crossing into the thousand territory which meant high demand and confidence from shareholders and consumers. It continue to push upward to the green metric. Kaiba’s eyes started to slightly water
“This cannot be, this is the highest Kaiba Corp stock has gone ever in it’s history, this a record setting deal! New record highs and climbing!! I have never seen anything like before Yugi!! We are truly in unchartered waters and a new era ahead!”
“I am happy to see Kaiba Corp shares have gone up in the green” Yugi said
“Not just that but our confidence among shareholders have increased that means new stakeholders and new assets coming to us. Oh Yugi! You are have truly done it! Your game has everyone buzzing all through the day in the regular news press and the business press. Kaiba Corp has never been talked about this much in one business cycle not even with my technology but this game is making everyone take notice. Yugi, you are amazing and truly my miracle”
Seto Kaiba looked at Yugi passionately, icy blue eyes widened as he could feel nothing but lust, passion and a heated need to touch him. He could not help how he was feeling as passions clouded all over, he unexpectedly grabbed Yugi around his waist and left a bruised deepening kiss over Yugi’s lips that Yugi did not expect and was not prepared for as Seto leaned in over the kiss lifting Yugi up and deepening the kiss
Chapter 63: Fervor
Summary:
Kaiba gives into his heated desires
Chapter Text
Deepening passion and unheated lust took over Kaiba as he had his lips buried over Yugi. He knew he did this the unfair way but right now he felt the waves of euphoria for the mere fact and moment that Yugi and he are kissing so heavily. He had Yugi’s slender body wrapped around him and he was automatically enraptured how beautiful his body was so slim, beautiful like a dancer and could fit nicely over him. He did not want this moment to end and he could feel Yugi trying to wrestle away from his grasp, but he wanted to take advantage of the moment while still deeply kissing Yugi to lean Yugi onto his desk his body in between Yugi’s legs as he leaned himself burying keeping some of his weight on Yugi still keeping him a deep bruising kiss.
A kiss filled with so much hunger and animalistic lust for his part, the deep heated nights of dreaming about Yugi and how the whores were not satisfying his sexual appetites but this kiss alone made him want to consume Yugi all for himself as he tried to grind himself over Yugi still keeping Yugi’s lips locked under his. He could feel Yugi trying to push himself off of him but he knew Yugi was not the type to be aggressive, Kaiba heard Yugi slowly muffled voice of whimpering as a plea but he did not want to hear it, this moment was too good for him, he felt the temptation to continue and act that he was too caught up in the moment. He grinded himself harder over Yugi’s body where his crotch was starting to grind over Yugi’s, which made Yugi want to wrestle harder away from him.
Kaiba was his boss, and he knew the power dynamic between them, he did not want to act as an aggressor over Kaiba’s misconduct, he knew Kaiba was famous, rich and powerful, and people like him could get what they wanted in the office. He had to find a way to get under his grasp, he felt a sharp pain shooting in his back as Kaiba leaned all his weight all over him, trying to aggressively grind over him. He muffled in pain and wriggled away, Kaiba heard the cries of pain and quickly broke apart from the kiss. His eyes widened in horror, he did not expect to hear Yugi cry in pain Owww!!!,
“Yugi are your alright!”
Yugi, did not comprehend as he leaned over. It was an intense shooting pain he felt in his lower back, that it made him not want to move. Kaiba leaned over him, “Yugi please say something are you alright?” Yugi could not say anything still feeling the pain, Kaiba was beside himself and did not know what to do, he had no intention of hurting Yugi. What could’ve happened for him to hurt Yugi.
“I am fine” Yugi breathed out
“I am sorry Yugi, for kissing you and hurting you”
Yugi limped himself to Kaiba’s couch still feeling the pain from his lower back. Kaiba kneeled over and took Yugi’s hand “Forgive me Yugi, I did not know what I was doing” Kaiba said
“It is alright, you were caught up in the moment,” Yugi breathed out
“Do you need a medical team?”
“No, I am fine, just some aspirin will help”
Kaiba went over to his storage closet and immediately took out a First Aid Kit. He went through the kit and saw two aspirin pills and he grabbed a water bottle in the container and handed it to Yugi.
“Thank you Yugi said as he took the aspirin aided with the water to wash it down.
“I apologize, Yugi,”
“It’s okay, I know it is not like you to act so impulsively, you got caught up in the moment, we all have those days.”
“You are not mad?”
“No, but surprised, I cannot hold it against you, and I know you did not do it with ill intentions, but please don't ever do that again.”
Kaiba held his head down “I was just so happy that our trial was a success and that as associates we work well together, I hope this does not change anything Yugi.”
“We came too far now, Kaiba and I have known you long enough, I know you did not act out of pure malice but we have to keep this professional, you do understand.”
Kaiba silently scoffed at the word professional, he deep down had enough of the professional act that he felt towards Yugi. He wanted to become to more to him besides just a business partner, that kiss he had with Yugi was the most passionate kiss he has ever had he just said to himself. How can he act professionally now, with the object of his desire is so close to him? He could not help but take advantage of the opportunity.
“You know Yugi, I have some whiskey if you need it to take the edge away.”
“I am fine,”
“Come now, I will pour you a glass.”
Kaiba went to his liquor cabinet and poured Yugi a small glass of whiskey. Yugi happily took it and gulped it down. Kaiba poured him another glass.
“Once again I am sorry Yugi.”
Yugi put his hand on Kaiba’s shoulder “You are forgiven but I am glad everything became a success so what is the next step?”
“The trial run launch starts so that means media press conferences and also traveling to top city markets. The board and I are trying to plan a trip to Tokyo, Shanghai and Saigon for the test launch”
“So I guess that means the entire team will have to go”
“Including you Yugi, I need you with me, you are the project manager so it is imperative that you go”
Yugi realized he would have to go but now he feels more caught in a bind then ever. He could feel the invisible rope slowly coming around his neck the more he keeps Atem out on the loop on him working for Kaiba. He feels terrible to not letting him know and also for Kaiba not knowing that Atem is back, but deep down he felt he was doing it for Kaiba’s benefit. The many months it has been this is the most functional he has ever seen Kaiba. As he was thinking more about his situation, he felt warm, slender hands massaging his arm “Yugi what is it? Kaiba asked tenderly.
Yugi looked at his eyes and could see hints of warmth in his eyes, a beautiful hopeful kind of warmth that reminded him of Master Seth from a year ago. Could it be Master Seth? No, Yugi shook quickly shook his head.
“Yugi, I just want us to get along, please don’t push me out”
“Kaiba, I am willing to help you but let me check my schedule first”
“Yugi, I am willing to let you do that but keep in mind that this will take up most of our time. Part of the job is promotion, building connections with our stakeholders, our clients and also our customers.”
“I am aware, it is just that I have to let my friends know”
“Yugi stop worrying about your friends, you are young and you have the energy to chase for your dream, the independence, freedom to build a life only for yourself. Stop being so loyal and think about yourself for once.”
Kaiba’s eyes narrowed over Yugi who was thinking to himself and lost his own daze. His hands tenderly massaging up Yugi’s left arm, he could feel himself being pulled into Yugi’s vortex once again and Yugi was not even trying or even paying him attention let he wanted more from him then just that kiss,
“You’re picking things up fast Yugi,” he said near Yugi’s ear, voice low and even. “I’m impressed by what you’ve done in a mere two weeks.”
Yugi swallowed. “Thanks, I’ve just been trying to—”
“Kaiba put his finger over Yugi’s mouth “Shhh, I am very impressed, it took me a long time to see it but Yugi we are meant to be, we are good business partners. Partners….Yugi. I’ve never had that but now you are making me believe in the heart of partnership.” Kaiba edged himself closer to Yugi, and slowly caressed Yugi’s arm “You have matured so much Yugi, you are becoming my equal. I’ve assigned you to assist me directly on a few upcoming projects,” he said, “Please don’t turn it down, I need you so badly Yugi, my associate.”
Yugi looked at him and was about to make his decision then a buzz was heard from Kaiba’s intercom. Kaiba quickly rolled his eyes and went over to the intercom “Yes!” he said quickly
“Mr. Kaiba, you have a interview coming up sir with Domino Business Tv, sir”
“Alright”
Yugi rose himself up slowly from the couch which Kaiba quickly saw “Yugi please remain there if you are still in pain.”
“I will have to get going, it is now 8pm, I want to get some rest, I will see you in the morning Kaiba.”
Yugi grabbed his belongings and left the room, he was still limping and still in pain but he needed to get away from the office. He was still in shock and slightly shaken that Kaiba kissed him, he needed to compartmentalize himself. He went inside of his car and quickly looked at his cell phone and was shocked to see the multiple messages from Joey. He was feeling so much pain he wanted to get home, as he pulled away from the parking lot and drove away.
He arrived back at his city residence and could see the light was on. As he entered the room, he saw Joey sitting on the chaise lounge.
“Yugi, I texted you all afternoon, you okay”
“I am fine Joey,
“Aibou!” Yugi’s eyes went up upon hearing his nickname. Atem came into the living room and quickly grabbed Yugi in a tight embrace. “You did not text Joey, back is everything well”
“I am fine Atem,” he said as he caressed his face
“No you are not fine, I can tell,” Atem said
“Just some back pain, I need to go get more aspirin". Yugi started to limp, which brought instant attention to Atem as his eyes went up in horror and his teeth were clenching”
“What happened?” Atem said as he wrapped his arm around Yugi’s waist and guided him to the sofa.
“I fell, it is nothing, I will be fine by tomorrow.” Atem’s heart tugged seeing his angel in pain, he could tell when his aibou was lying and there was something else but what he cared about now was his lover and his welfare.
“No you are not fine my love, you are cringing, who put their hands on you! I will crack their neck!” Atem shouted
“Atem, I fell” Yugi said
Joey came back into the living room with Ibuprofen “Take this Yug”
Yugi took the ibuprofen and drank from the water glass on the table that belonged to Atem.
Atem kept his eyes on Yugi intently as he could feel his heart weaken within seeing his angel hurt and in pain. He caressed his face and kissed his lips “I love you Yugi, do you need anything”
“Just you and your love Atem, I am sorry”
“For what?”
“My insensitivity these past couple of days with my distraction over this project”
Atem smiled and kissed his forehead and continued to caress his face “The most important thing is that you said you were almost done, are you done?”
“Yes, I am done.” Atem smiled and kissed Yugi once again on the lips passionately “I am proud of you aibou, my love, I will take care of you tonight, you are not leaving this residence, I will make sure you get better”
“I will be alright, just inflammation,”
“Does not matter, I should’ve been there, I don’t like seeing you hurt my darling”
“Don’t put this on yourself, all I want right now is a good bath and my love by my side”
Atem gleamed and smiled happily as if a beautiful wave washed over him“I will gladly run you a proper bath, my darling,” He carried Yugi away bridal style as he looked at Joey
“Joey you can go or you can stay. Either way I am glad you are here to help with Yugi just now”
“Thanks dude, I will probably stick around and see if Yug gets better.”
Atem took Yugi into their bedroom as he was all too elated, yes his love was injured but they were back together once again the bond he cherished, he could properly dote over him the way he craved and wanted since returning. A good warm bath for his angel as if he knew what to do.
Chapter 64: Strife
Summary:
Kaiba continues to fantasize about Yugi as he comes to a possible conclusion
Warning
Chapter Text
After Yugi left the office to go home. Seto Kaiba had a quick interview with a couple of reporters from Domino business television. He was very media savvy and knew the right words to say to keep an interview short and too the point. His mind was preoccupied with Yugi and the kiss between them. His senses fully invigorated as the kiss stayed tattooed on his mind. He grabbed a bottle of vodka from his liquor cabinet and proceeded to drink himself to drunkenness and be lost in his fantasies over Yugi. He took a limo straight home to his Kaiba Corp mansion and rested in his luxurious bed, thinking about the object of his desire.
“Yugi, that kiss between you and I was magical, I never had someone kiss me like that before, you moved my world Yugi and I want you to continue to move me like that again,”
Kaiba caressed his body and lost in his fantasies
Big bro!
Big bro!
Kaiba woke up as he heard his brother “Mokuba what is it?”
“Have you forgotten you have a medical exam schedule right now?”
“A medical exam?” Kaiba looked at his brother quizzically,
“Yes, I have the calendar in front of me and bro, you are due for one, you cannot be cleared to continue on as CEO without clearance from the doctor.
Kaiba stood up from his bed “ Alright Mokuba, tell the doctor I will be right there”
“No need for that Kaiba, I am already here”
Kaiba turned around and saw Yugi enter the room with big rim black glasses, walk into his office in his white lab coat, blue scrubs and black medical bag.
“Yugi, what are you doing here?”
“I am here to conduct your exam”
“You are not my primary doctor”
“He is on vacation and he asked me to cover for him”
‘There is no need Yugi, I will wait”
“Then you will need to step down as CEO of Kaiba Corp temporarily and you do not want to do that after we have come all this way with our game experiment right?”
‘No you are right. Kaiba Corp stock is up cause of you and I do owe you”
“Now you are talking, so please take off your clothes”
“What?”
“You have to take off your clothes Kaiba, I cannot conduct an exam with your clothes on.” Seto Kaiba immediately blushed as his cheeks got heated.
Kaiba slowly took off his clothes slightly embarrassed that he was showing himself to Yugi of all people. He was stripped down to nothing but his underwear.
“Now sit at the couch I will need to examine your eyes. Yugi took out an ophthalmoscope, turned on the small light and pointed it at Kaiba. Keep your eyes on me Kaiba while I look at your eyes. "
Kaiba’s heart start to pound fast, icy blue eyes fixated on Yugi, the image seeing Yugi’s doctor like professionalism brought tinges of excitement to him.
“Everything looks normal now I want to take your heartbeat.”
Yugi took out a stethoscope Deep breath,” Yugi said, resting his smooth hand on Kaiba’s bare back. Kaiba started to flinch “Another,” he said, moving the stethoscope lower on to his chest. “Good,” he said.
He smiled at Kaiba. “So you’re having a bit of anxiety?” Yugi said.
“Yeah...I am nervous about the new game , I guess that’s stressing me out,” Kaiba said.
“It certainly can. Especially if you don’t have any type of outlet for that stress. Let’s look you over and see what we can do.”
Yugi used his hands to palpate Kaiba’s abdomen to check for any masses, groin injuries or humps. The lower his fingers pressed the more Kaiba’s cock swelled. Please don’t tell me to stand up, he thought,
“Can you stand for me, Kaiba?” Yugi asked
Damn” Kaiba said to himself but then he did just that. Kaiba followed his orders, standing in front of Yugi, his bulge exposed
“Sorry,” Kaiba said, his erection was obvious and swollen.
“It’s fine,” Yugi said, giving him, a reassuring smile. “It’s a natural thing. Have you been taking care of your needs, getting a regular release?”
“I think so...” Kaiba said. He wasn’t sure what he meant exactly.
“Okay, well we’ll take a closer look. Go ahead and pull off your briefs.” Kaiba did as commanded as he looked on awkwardly. Kaiba's cock stood up from his body. Yugi pulled a spare chair up to Kaiba; his face was right next to Kaiba's dick.
“It is so big and hard Kaiba” Yugi said slowly. “Do you always get this hard?”
“Only when I think about a certain someone that takes my breath away”
“You have a lover? A man as busy as you I am happy that you have a lover”
‘My lover is sitting right in front of me”
Yugi looked at him in shock “Am I your lover?” Yugi said as he cocked his head
“Don’t play coy with me, you know the attraction we have with each other, I can’t stop thinking about you and that kiss between us, Yugi, we belong together”
Yugi stood up, with his narrowed sultry eyes looking up at Kaiba .He begins kissing Kaiba neck as he slides his slender warm hands and grasping Kaiba’s hardened cock. Kaiba let out soft quiet moans feeling relief that Yugi’s touch had him under a mesmerizing spell. “You want me, I know you always did, and I want you Seto, however you have one thing you need to do if you truly want me as yours”
“What is you need to me to do, for I will do anything for you Yugi, I want you”
“Prove to me, that you are worthy for me, by beating the Pharoah”
“He is not worthy for you, he abandoned you Yugi but I am here to pick up the pieces,”
Yugi started stroking Kaiba’s cock once again leaving littler patterns “Fuck, Yugi” Kaiba whimper, “It feels so good.”
“Say it again.”
“It feels so fucking good!” I repeat.
“What does? Say the whole thing!” He whispered to Kaiba’s ear.
“It feels so fucking good when you stroke my dick. Please don’t stop.”
He looks Kaiba in his lustful eyes and says, “Cum for me. Cum for the King of Games,”
“I don’t want to, yet Yugi, I want to look at you .” Yugi sped up, stroking Kaiba faster as he moaned in pleasure.
Kaiba shoots a big load on his hand. Then Yugi takes his hand off of Kaiba's cock and licks the cum off, teasing Kaiba with his tongue movements. Yugi kisses Kaiba one more time, making Kaiba taste himself as he put Kaiba's cum in his mouth. Kaiba was still leaned, heart beating fast in when Yugi starts to walk away leaving Kaiba there a pathetic mess with cum all over his abdomen. Yugi walked away and proceeded to grab his medical bag
Kaiba reached out his hand in a plea “Yugi, please, don’t leave me in agony like this I want you to make love to me.”
Yugi turned around looking at Kaiba with seductive eyes “Defeat the Pharaoh, prove to me that you are worthy and I will belong to you Seto." Yugi winked at Seto
Sweat and cum sullied over Kaiba’s bed as he rose from his slumber. Sweat was pouring down his face, as he looked over his surroundings and saw that he was in his own bed. He covered both his hands over his face.
“Another real life like dream, how can I go on like this he has taken over my mind at this point and the funny thing is that he does not try. Yugi I don’t care what it takes, I will have you. I will do whatever it takes.
Visions and fantasies took over his mind once again of him and Yugi, instead of sexual nature, his visions were plagued of more romantic nature involving Yugi, as he fantasized of him and Yugi walking through a park together as lovers, happily in love. He sighed and rubbed his temples, and he could never believe but could it be a possibility.
"Could it be I am actually falling in love with Yugi?"
Chapter 65: Impart
Summary:
Atem worries about Yugi as Yugi tells Joey about Kaiba.
Chapter Text
Atem gave Yugi a warm bath using lavender and epsom salts to calm down his inflammation. The temptation to make love to him while he was in the bath plagued his mind but the lovemaking would not be worth it with his love in pain. He kept attentive study over his love and even aided in rubbing his back. The comfort of his angel mattered to him at this moment and he could see from looking at Yugi’s back there was some redness and bruising, which made him feel heated for how this could of happened. Anger started to cloud over him, he knew is aibou to well and he was covering up for something. Touching the lover of a god carried a great offense to Atem. He saw Yugi starting to fall asleep as he tapped his lover, as he rose awake.
“Yugi my love, you are falling asleep”
“I am sorry”
Yugi rose himself up from the bath. Atem quickly gave him a bathrobe so his love won’t shiver. He guided his angel out of the bathroom as they went into their bedroom. The bedroom changed drastically, it was no longer a bedroom that contained Yugi’s innocent nature of posters, toys, etc instead a renovated bedroom fit for a sophisticated young man and lovers. No longer posters or toys in Yugi’s room, but more books, candles, a computer. Yugi went inside of the covers in his bed and took warmth being inside of his bed. Atem sat on his bed and caressed his forehead. “Are you alright my darling, you did not eat dinner?”
“I am not hungry, I am more tired, sorry I cannot stay up but I am pulled to sleep, thank you Atem and I love you.”
“I love you aibou” Yugi smiled at his love as he felt his eyelids getting heavy as sleep took over and was content in his slumber.
Atem smiled that his love was here and in their bed, but a part of him was upset over his lover being hurt. He will no longer allow Yugi to be hurt or put in these situations. He continued to look and study his love as he was fast asleep, he heard a knock on the door
“Hey, Tem, how is Yug?” Joey asked
Atem left the room, switched off the light letting Yugi sleep.
“He is fine Joey, very tired though and did not eat dinner”
“Yeah, he has been burning the midnight oil, so”
Atem went downstairs and sat on sofa with Joey following him, he was deep in thoughts.
“Tem, you okay dude?”
“No, Joey, I am worried about Yugi, he got hurt and I wondered what happened to him.”
“He said that he fell, I would not worry too much he is a strong dude .”
“I know but he means so much to me, worth more to me than my godship, I won’t tolerate seeing him hurt. I do not like this, I know that he is doing something of value and worth being a physician but my angel cannot be the best physician he can be if he is going to get hurt. I want to know where he works at, I know I do not want to pry into his professional business but when I saw him limping, I lost all my inhibitions, now I want to know more. Does he tell you anything Joey.
“Not really dude, Yug has to kind of swear an oath to not tell others about his patients.”
“I see, but he is not close to any of them?” Atem wondered
“No, he works at urgent care wing of the hospital and does rotations he does not have his own business of patients yet.”
“Well then I want to know more about his boss, it seems that his boss does not understand that my love has a life outside of the office. I am tired of being reasonable I know there is something going on and I want to know what it is.”
Joseph bit down on his lip and felt nervous, he knew he should be the last person to piss off Atem and even lie to a god but at the same time he is not in a romantic relationship with him it is Yugi. To him Yugi is his best friend and he does not want to put his friend in unnecessary crosshairs, he would have to urge Yug by the morning to tell him the truth.
“Don’t worry Atem, right now let us just be thankful that nothing worse has happened and Yug is fine and relaxing. We should all wind down and get some rest and feel better in the morning.
“You are right Joey, I will relax and check on Yugi most of the night, will you remain here or go back to your apartment.”
“You mind if I crash here for tonight dude, Yug does not mind since I am assistant manager. I often sleep in the guest room if I do not want to go back to my apartment or do late work at the game shop.”
“No problem Joey, I thank you as always and I will see you in the morning.”
Atem went back to his bedroom and tended to his love, who was resting soundly.
The alarm went off for Yugi as he heard constant text messages from his phone.
“I am sorry once again Yugi”
“Will you be at work today”
“Please, we have a busy day ahead”
“My team needs your help”
“I need your help”
“I have a nice breakfast waiting for you”
‘Just come in today”
Yugi looked at the messages and sighed, he did not want to admit it but he felt very uncomfortable thinking about Kaiba since yesterday. The unexpected kiss from him yesterday continues to make him shiver. He cannot get his mind off the kiss, he never once thought of Kaiba in any kind of sexual way and just saw as just Kaiba but they way Kaiba passionately kissed him made him feel discombobulated. He was not used to other people touching him intimately besides Atem, even during Atem’s hibernation, sexual temptations never clouded or came into his mind to have sex with others.
He realized he would have to tough this out and not let it get inside his head. In his mind he wondered if he should file a complaint of misconduct but he did not want to go that far, Kaiba just got excited and heated at the moment and he did not want to have anything against him. He looked over to other side of his bed and saw Atem asleep, he smiled happily and gave his love a gentle kiss on the lips. To him, Atem, is who he loved and no one else, his mind and body belong only to him. He was sharing his body only with him, his King, his Pharaoh, his God. As he hopped off the bed and took a shower.
The moment Atem, heard his Yugi in the shower, he quickly rose from his bed. He was still disturbed from yesterday and he hear the text messages all in the morning and he was getting tired of it. He did not want to be that type of boyfriend, but he want to read the messages from his boss. He scrolled down the messages and read them, he was appalled at this boss texting his aibou early in the morning but the feel of the text was not of a boss but of someone desperate and pleading, “You sick bastard” Atem said
He was getting tired of the incessant texting. the moment they were in the country estate, his boss kept texting him. He needed answers and he knew the right person to talk to. He heard Yugi turn off the shower and he put the phone back. he saw his aibou walk back inside
“Morning Atem”
“Hey aibou, did you get good sleep my love”
“Very well, I needed that rest”
“How is your back?”
“Much better, I will keep a close eye on it, if I feel any pain, I will leave early.”
“That sounds reasonable aibou and don’t stay too late, I want you back home at reasonable hours.”
“I will, oh and don’t forget you have to see Anzu in Tokyo, tomorrow, do you intend to take the train.”
“No, I will just teleport myself there, I don’t intend to hang out in Tokyo aibou, just see Duke and Anzu and come back home to you”
“ Just be sure you teleport yourself in a private area so people won’t see you. I know you have never been one for big cities my love? Yugi giggled
“Yes, I can tolerate a big city in small doses, but I never thought about living in Tokyo”
“You and Grandpa have something in common.”
“In reality, Yugi, I prefer living at our country estate, it is what I love. How long do you intend to stay in Domino? the last time we were together you worked at home. I can see the stress piling up on you. When you were in Aaru, you looked much better and less pale now your back is injured and you are exhausted all the time. My love, I do not like this.”
“It is the reality of being a professional Atem, you are a Pharoah so you know working beyond your limits.”
“Yugi, I love you dearly, you are what I treasure and keeping you safe and protected is something I intend to do, whether you like or not. I may be playing the mortal in this plane but if you are hurt again I will have no other choice but to be God and intervene.”
“I know and I love you as well but I am fine, I am human my love,. Atem came closer to Yugi and grabbed his waist inching his chest close to his “You not any human Yugi, you are my human, you are mine and all I want, you don’t understand my love, you are the lover of a God, that means you are sacred and whoever trifiles will feel the wrath of God. No one better not mess with you.” Atem leaned closer to kiss Yugi as the two embraced each other’s warmth.
“I have to get going my love,”
“Grandpa made breakfast, before he left come Yugi, I want you to eat."
As Yugi and Atem were about to head to the kitchen, Joey came out of the guest room. “Oh Atem, do you mind if I speak to Yugi, to check up on him”
“Be brief, Joey, I want him to eat”
Yugi came in to the guest room “Hey Joey” Yugi said
“What happened yesterday Yug”
“What do you mean?”
“I spent all day playing stupid with Atem yesterday, so money bags is releasing your game. “
“Yes everything is done with the trial experiment, now it is just a matter of launching it,
“So that means you will be working more and all the time”
“Yes from the way it sounds and he told me in his office that he wants us to go to Shanghai, Saigon and Tokyo”
“Yug, tell Atem, he is not going to like the fact of you working all the time and traveling on top of that,”
“I will Joey, I wanted to yesterday but I injured my back”
“I understand that but please let him know, he will not like the fact of you traveling with Kaiba without him knowing.”
‘Why? Yugi asked
“Cause you are his boyfriend Yug and plus I know you are head over heels in love with Atem and see nobody else but I believe you being so head over heels in love has made you blind to not seeing the obvious forwardness in front of you but Kaiba has been acting weird every time he is around you dude. I saw it last week, dude looking at you glassy eyes.”
Yugi bowed his head understand what Joey was trying to convery “I think I am starting to get what you are saying Joey, and yes you are right, I just want to get along well with him but yesterday, he called me to his office. We were looking at the stock rally for Kaiba Corp and he was so ecstatic that the stock did so well. He was celebrating with me and before I knew it he kissed me unexpectedly.”
“What the fucking freak!” Joey said
“Yes, he kissed me in such a passionate way, he leaned and put his weight on me, I tried to fight him off but "
“Don’t tell me that bastard tried to force himself on you”
“No, none of the sort, he just lost control and he leaned me down on the desk and he wanted put all his weight on me almost wanting to make out and that is when I hurt my back”
“Dude, there is no way Atem is going to tolerate this, you got to tell him and plus you got to file a compliant, that is sexual misconduct, you did not ask for him or gave him consent to kiss you.
“I know but I forgave him
“Why?”
“Cause he does not have a habit of being impulsive Joey, this is unusual on his part cause Kaiba is generally so cold and unfeeling. He does tend to drink on the job Joey, I assume liquor got to him”
“Does not matter, he touched you without consent, that is unprofessional behavior and what makes you think he won’t try it again.”
“I know what you are saying but I have to give him the benefit of the doubt and also we have come too far in this collaboration. Hopefully, he will learn from this, and I feel a need to keep ourselves at a distance.”
“Smart thinking Yug, no more lunches with him, you gotta draw the line with him that it is strictly business.”
“I am sure he knows that now, and I think he will come to the office with a different mindset today.”
Joey and Yugi both left the guest room and went downstairs to the kitchen to eat breakfast, as Yugi prepared for his work day with Kaiba, as there as sense of apprehension on his mind regarding their relationship.
Chapter 66: Proactive
Summary:
Atem calls a certain person regarding Yugi's boss and his constant texting
Chapter Text
Yugi drove to the office, feeling better spirits. He swiped his badge and entered his office. He was content that he got the project done, which meant he can spend more time with his medical agendas. He knew he had a shipment of items her ordered and they should be in his office. As he entered his office, he saw the shipment of medical supplies he ordered had arrived however, what took most of his visual was a large vase of roses on top of his desk. He knows it cannot be from Atem because he never told Atem where he works at. He looked at the beautiful bouquet of roses and saw a card
Hey Yugi
I apologize, I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me.
Your Business Associate, Seto Kaiba
Yugi smiled, and he took another look at the roses. He sat at his desk and proceeded to work on his tasks for today.
By the time 11am approached, Yugi went down to the lab where he was by himself, and everyone else went to lunch to look at some samples that were done by recent employees. As he was looking over the samples and trying to find any findings. His phone rang, he opened up his phone, and answered it
Hello Yugi said
Hey aibou
Atem, how are you
Missing you and thinking about you as always, I called to surprise you and to let you know I finally have my own cell phone.
Finally!
Yes, I know you wanted me to have one since you are working so many hours at work, I want to be able to talk to you on the phone.
So Joey hooked you up with a new phone
Yes, we stopped at the phone store and picked one up. I am trying to get the hang of these phones aibou, they are so touch sensitive.
I wanted to help you find one, but my mind was on that project but I am glad Joey chipped in. It takes time, but you will get used to it pretty quickly. In fact, a phone is a necessity in this world, Atem. God or not, I am glad you have one. It is a good way to blend in, as Osiris told you.
Yes, my love, a part of me will always be my age, but this old dog can learn new tricks.
You are not an old dog to me Atem, in fact you have always been amazing in my mind.
Atem’s heart fluttered, being able to talk to his love like this “So what are you doing?
I am in the lab looking through blood and urine samples
I hope you have your gloves on when handling it and why do you need it
We are trained to handle these things, but looking at urine and blood is how you can detect abnormalities in people.
Atem smiled happy he was talking to his love I am happy I am talking to you, my love. My day feels better just hearing your voice. Do you want to have lunch?
Can I take a rain check? I am working now during my lunch break cause I want to leave early.
Great to hear that, maybe I can arrange a nice bath for us? I want to continue to tend to your back and perhaps rub you down with warm oils.
With the nice candles and jazz playing in the back, sign me up
Perfect, I will have it all arranged. I love you Yugi
I love you as well, and you are my heart. I am so lucky to be in love with someone like you
Yugi, I am the lucky one,
I will see you at home, I have to conduct some examinations
Alright my love, see you at home
Yugi hung up the phone, put the samples away in a slide box, and prepared himself for the exams he needed to conduct to a couple of employees. As he was preparing for the employees' physical exams, little did he know Seto Kaiba was listening in on his phone conversation with Atem. He stood outside of lab station where Yugi was working. He did not hear the other voice, but Kaiba got enough gist to realize and understand that Yugi was involved with someone. The feeling of disappointment and anger brimmed within him as he clenched his fists. Everything was not going the way he planned. As someone as rich, intelligent, and successful as him, everything should always run perfectly for him, but Yugi of all people has been the one challenge that has turned his life upside down.
He cannot put his mind on it but the visuals of Yugi being with another brought him a sense of anger and but with the hidden sadistic side within him, along with his competitiveness, he welcomed the opportunity with glee, with his connections and power to want to crush the competition easily. He said to himself he would have to regroup and start planning right now on doubling down on his desire to seduce Yugi. He left the lab as Yugi did not know Kaiba planned to see him.
Atem hung up from his phone call with Yugi, as he went over the computer located in the bedroom he shared with Yugi. He has gotten to know modern technology enough where he can be able to use it without needing Yugi or any of his friends to assist him. He turned on the computer and connected himself to FaceTime. He logged on and, with little effort, found the connection to the person he wanted to talk to as he appeared in front of him through the webcam.
“Hey Atem, this is a surprise How are you today”
“Ryou, it is great to hear and see you. I am doing well as can be, but how are you?”
“Busy and busy, I told you during your party I am working at a law firm in Osaka, so right now I am currently a lunch break, it is great that you messaged me around this time”
“So, how is life as a lawyer?” Atem asked
“I love it but it takes up so much of your time, I work 12 hours, a day, everything is just go and go, our clients are pretty demanding.”
“12 hours huh? I guess Yugi is not alone in constant overwork.”
“Yugi is a doctor, Atem, he will always be in demand even if he is not working but being a lawyer really is demanding on just having to be open all the time for clients.”
“I can imagine, but overall, I am happy for your success.”
“Thank you, and besides, you and Yugi should come to Osaka and see me. I am willing to host and we can have fun, Osaka is really a fun city that I think you will enjoy. I love it here and have no intention to leave unless I have to relocate for an assignment.”
“I will take you up on that and yes, I believe Yugi is open to seeing you in Osaka. We will definitely plan it”
“Awesome, so I got your message and what is that you need to some assistance”
“Well, I am just wondering about how well-versed you are in workplace behavior and conduct.” Atem said
“Can you elaborate? what is going on?” Ryou asked
“I am concerned about Yugi, I am wondering about his place of work but in particular his boss. Since I have come back my aibou has received nothing but constant text messages from his boss all weekend during his spare time, morning hours to even today. I am annoyed with constant messaging and with his boss’s behavior of having my aibou work constantly.”
“Do you know who his boss is Atem?” Ryou asked
“No I don’t unfortunately, I do not want to pry into Yugi’s professional business but I am concerned when his boss cannot respect the fact that Yugi has a life outside of work. The constant text messaging is irritating especially on certain hours that are meant to be private.”
“It is not abnormal to have demanding bosses, but a good boss understands their employees have lives outside of the office. We have more laws advocating for workers' rights in our current workforce. Since we are using technology as a way of life, it is easier for us to communicate with each other, but also certain bosses will use it to exert their power.”
“That is what I suspect is going on with this boss” Atem said
“To tell you the truth and to give you an answer Atem as a lawyer, having a boss constantly texting their employee during non work hours is considered inappropriate, unprofessional, and could be harassment if the employee in this case, Yugi, has set boundaries. Even if he did not set boundaries, we recently have a rule in our country that limits workplace communication at a certain time.”
“What can be done about it though?”
“Set boundaries, let the boss know the hours you are open to communicate and when you are not open to communicate. If the boss does not listen and respect the boundaries, then yes, it is harassment and Yugi can file a complaint.
Atem digested everything Ryou said succinctly and was truly appreciative to have his advice “Thank you so much Ryou, I appreciate you taking my call.”
“No problem, Atem, I am glad and honored to help a God, but please don’t be a stranger and try to visit in Osaka.”
“I definitely will keep it in mind”
“My lunch break is coming to an end but we will talk soon Atem.”
“Yes, thank you Ryou.”
Atem disconnected from the webcam. He took heed to what Ryou told him and that he realize he has to start being proactive for Yugi’s sake. The incessant text messages is way out of line. He will have to take certain matters into his own hands.
Chapter 67: Pine
Summary:
Seto Kaiba is angered finding out Yugi is with another
Chapter Text
Kaiba stalked through the hallway to reach his office, catching the attention of his secretary. Icy eyes were more cold and shallow than usual and his body language was stiff. He walked inside his office and slammed the door. His mind racing with images of Yugi and him together,
he remembered the romantic dream he had yesterday of him and Yugi. It felt so real in Kaiba’s mind as he rehashed back to his dream, Kaiba and Yugi walking through the park together, just him with Yugi carefree and loving each other’s company. He took out a bottle of Jack Daniels and drank straight out the bottle.
I can’t believe it! I refuse to believe that Yugi is dating someone. How can he date some low level loser when he has me! I am Seto Kaiba, I am young, intelligent, successful, handsome, one of the wealthiest men on the planet. I can give and provide Yugi everything he wants, the lifestyle one would cut off their arm for, why would he throw it all away for a low class cheapskate? Why would he let go of us, we are the perfect team, the perfect duo. Yugi why!
I can’t believe this, I refuse to give you up Yugi. That kiss we had with each other was wonderful, it was a once-in-a-lifetime soulmate kiss. Only soulmates can kiss the way we kissed Yugi. He does not realize it but we are meant to be, it was fate. The deadweight Pharaoh had to go so Yugi can realize we are meant to be, how come he does not see it. I know why, it is his friends, the annoying friends that continue to keep him away from me. We would’ve been in bed making our love. I would be fucking him to ecstasy and right now he would be in my office making out with each other. His annoying loser friends, in particular Wheeler, that annoying smelling dog. He continues to ruin everything.
However I would need to keep my calm right now, I cannot plan anything with anger. Right now, Yugi is all that matters. The game experiment is now completed so that means we will have to launch it to a trial run. Our first stop is Tokyo and then Saigon, it is there I will have what I always wanted, Yugi we will be together and make love in Saigon.
Chapter 68: The Truth Revealed
Summary:
Yugi tells Atem the truth about him working for Kaiba Corp
Chapter Text
Yugi finished all that needed to be done for his tasks for today. No need to accomplish anything else, which meant he could go home early. He was anxious to see his love, and also deep down he realized it was time for him to tell Atem the truth about everything. He knew each day was a blessing from Seto and Atem not knowing about each other and also Atem truly trusting in his love for him. He also realized that part of being responsible to Atem was letting him know everything, he realized good communication was paramount and their ability to be transparent and easy with each other as partners led to their close and deep bond but as lovers, it was a different reality for them to navigate. He proceeded to prepare everything for the next day, then he heard his phone rang.
“Hello,” Yugi said
“Did you get the roses I sent you?”
“Hello Kaiba, yes I did and they are beautiful. I told you before, you are forgiven”
“I know but deep down I wanted to show my appreciation, you have always been a sweet person Yugi and let me try to continue to sweeten you up with a nice dinner this evening.”
“Oh Kaiba, I would love to but I plan to leave early this afternoon.”
“Why, don’t tell me you have other agendas, plan Yugi, I want to plan us a nice dinner for us at the most luxurious restaurant”
“Well, I want to get some needed rest, I have a big day tomorrow, I have to attend a Doctors conference”
“I told you Yugi, you do not need to be a doctor while at Kaiba Corp, I can promote you for the excellent work you have done for us cause remember we are associates. However, a part of me thinks you are hiding something else from me Yugi, as associates I always value transparency, so Yugi are you hiding anything from me?
“No, nothing of the sort, when we worked together I wanted to stay transparent with you when it comes to business.”
“How about personal life Yugi, for working for me, much needed time will have to go to Kaiba Corp, you can have what you want Yugi but as I told you before Yugi, if you want success and be in my league, you cannot be with losers, wealthy people like me plan what we want”
“Kaiba, it if you plan to be with that someone I would say go ahead and take your chance but with me, I am very traditional as I told you before”
“Hmm, do you want me to drop you off Yugi at your place?”
“No I have the car for today”
“Some changes will have to be made regarding that you will see soon but I will let you go Yugi, have a nice evening but be here back in the office at 7am pronto.”
Kaiba hanged up the phone and felt a sense of gratification in his brief conversation with Yugi. His plan he believe will happen soon and he felt more reassured then he did hours ago when he found out about Yugi being with another. He looked over his vast window, looking with his glass of whiskey and a cigarette as he looked at the beautiful evening skyline. He continued to get almost lost in his fantasies of him and Yugi being together romantically as he felt himself tightened in knots.
“Yugi, it is just a matter of time.”
Yugi gathered up his belongings and proceeded to leave. He went to his Camry and texted his love that he would be home soon. However, he knew that coming home, he would have to let Atem know about everything.
Yugi pulled up and the residence and proceeded inside the room. It was 5 pm, which was early for his standards, considering the late nights he had been working lately. He walked inside of the residence and was greeted by nice warm jazz music playing in the background, with beautiful roses on the table with candles in the center and wine.
“Aibou” Yugi looked and saw Atem approaching him quickly, embracing him and giving him a gentle, warm kiss that Yugi happily accepted
“I am so elated you are home early, I have the evening planned for us, Grandpa will be at an archaeologists conference this evening and Joey is back at his apartment doing his assignments for school, we are all alone aibou, nothing is more perfect for us right now, I can do more than rub your back with warm oil this evening, I want so show all my love for you tonight ” Atem said seductively as he pecked Yugi on the lips and caressed his cheek
Yugi smiled and was all too happy for what Atem had planned but he wanted to tell him the truth before they moved forward. “Atem, I love this, but I have something to tell you”
Atem cut him off “Oh before you move on aibou, I managed to FaceTime our friend Ryou this afternoon after we talked.”
Yugi looked on in surprise “Oh, how is he doing?”
“Very well, I FaceTime him during his lunch break, he wants us to come to Osaka and see him. It sounds like a good idea aibou, I always liked Ryou and it would be nice to see more of him again.”
“Yes, I agree with you, he is very busy but I do want to see him as well we could plan a nice trip to Osaka,”
“That is great but yes I FaceTime him because I wanted to get some advice from him regarding your boss.”
“My boss?” Yugi asked in curiosity
“Yes, I am annoyed with your boss and the text messaging, during your non work hours aibou. I talked to Ryou and he told me that it is unprofessional behavior and if boundaries are not set then you have the ground to file a compliant of harassment.”
Yugi slightly flustered but he realizes now it is the time for him to be honest with his love.” Atem, I appreciate what you are doing but I have to be honest with you.”
“What’s wrong, Yugi?”
Yugi took Atem’s hand and guided him down to sofa as they sat down together. Yugi massaged Atem’s hand as a sense of comfort for him “I have not been completely honest with you since you have came back, I wanted to tell you when you returned but you came first with you coming back. However, I want to tell you everything, and also so you won’t believe I intentionally deceived you.”
“What is it Yugi?”
“My boss is not who you think it is in fact I have been lying to you. I have not been working at a hospital. I did work at Domino Memorial Hospital as a physician, but that was weeks ago, and I changed jobs and my employer about five weeks before you came back.”
Atem looked at Yugi in slight surprise that his love was lying to him. Yugi has never lied to him before. he said to himself which got him emotionally befuddled “ So you have not been working at a hospital?”
“No, I am still working as a doctor but I am working at Kaiba Corp as a doctor.”
Atem continued to look on in shock, “Kaiba Corp…you went back to Kaiba Corp”
“Yes”
“Why? Why aibou? Atem asked softly
“Seto Kaiba approached me after I finished my shift at Domino Memorial Hospital. He was kind and gave me a ride home and he approached me with an offer to work for him full time as a residential doctor for Kaiba Corp. The perks he gave me were amazing: 10-hour 3-day shift, all benefits, including corporate perks. As long as I did him a favor
Atem’s eyes narrowed and he crossed his arms over his chest. He knew Kaiba too well, and nothing with Kaiba involves complete sincerity without it not benefiting him. “What favor?” Atem asked with his voice slightly harsher
“That I continue with my game development project, he wanted us to collaborate and that we work together as associates so we can bring my game to full stages and have it released.”
‘So, that game trial everyone has been talking about through this town, that was your brainchild?” Atem asked
“Yes, that is why I worked so much and had all those long hours, we were working on a deadline that had to be done.”
“It makes sense now,” Atem said as he remembered back to those long days with Yugi in the office
“I hope you are not angry with me.”
“Yugi I am not angry with you, I am shocked you kept me out of the loop. Honesty is so important to me Yugi and I always loved you cause you are honest. However I would be lying if I told you I am not enthusiastic about you working for Kaiba. You know how I feel about him and you know we cannot fully trust him. Why would you work for him?”
“He gave me a great offer Atem and that was a work life balance and opportunity, I had companies I wanted to collaborate with that were easier to work with then Kaiba but they were in different countries and I did not want to move, not with Grandpa and also me thinking about when you will come back from your ascension”
Atem digested what Yugi said and could respect his stances, he remembered telling Yugi before his initiation to just focus on his schooling and game development to be put on hold. Atem had to admit it he had his own reasons for the hesitation of the game development. He did not want his love to stray to far away from him and be allured by the glamor of being a more notable figure which he believed could take him away from him. The other main reason is secret envy of Seth and Yugi’s new closeness that he saw when they were in Aaru together. He did not want his cousin getting closer to his love while he had initiation to think about and having Kaiba back to controlling his own body was the needed step. However, he learned from Yugi that Kaiba approached him, but he wondered why when Atem believed Kaiba to be too anti-social to be willing to collaborate with Yugi.
“Why did he approach you, Yugi, and what did he say to you to make you take the offer, cause I know Kaiba everything he does, he is doing it for his own motives?”
“He really wants me to maintain my standing as the King of Games and that I should work to secure a legacy for myself. I have not dueled for eight months, due to school, work and also you being away, but Kaiba approached me and we had a good talk during dinner.”
Atem’s eyes suddenly lit up as he jerked his neck to look at Yugi. “You had dinner with him?”
“Yes, it was where he made his offer to me. We had a business dinner that was when he made me the job offer.”
“You took the offer Yugi.”
“Yes”
Atem sighed now that he knew everything. However, he knows deep down in his godly instincts that Kaiba seeks more of him then just merely a project collaboration. The fact that Kaiba sought out his aibou answered it fully for him, however deep down in the subsets of his heart, he knew there was something else a foot with Kaiba.
“He says he wants you to maintain your status as the King of Games. what does he seek with you besides just game development collaboration.”
“That I maintain my King of Games status and return to game of Duel Monsters.”
“Is that all? Atem asked harshly knowing there is more
“No, he does plan to become a more powerful man and that he plans to expand his technology.” Yugi said
Atem was still cynical but he knew there was more but he knew Yugi’s innocent nature makes him unaware of how sinister Kaiba’s intentions can be for his selfish gain.
“I hope you are not mad about this Atem. I did this before you came back and by the time you returned, we were in heavy collaboration with the game development trial.”
Atem scoffed at what Yugi just said “ I don’t trust Kaiba, never have aibou, I don’t know why would you seek his partnership, he allured you in with something else, I know that as much but you refuse to tell me”
“Atem to be honest with you, I do seek to build a legacy, I have my own motives for wanting to collaborate and yes I do not want to be forgotten and that everything we have been through together will not go in vain. I also wanted you to be proud of me with the game I created.”
“Yugi, I will always be proud of you, just by you being here and being with me I am happy and just proud that you are my beloved. However I don’t like it when other people trifle with you.”
“Kaiba has not trifled with me, Atem, he has been really good to me since we collaborated, I know the hours seem excessive but I paid off in the end and Kaiba Corp stock is doing exceptionally well with prospects of new revenue for the company.”
“Kaiba’s wealth Yugi, not yours! You are helping him my angel , but besides some notoriety what will you benefit from it, a shark like Kaiba will stab anyone in the back to get what he wants and I don’t want you around it.”
“It is too late Atem, the game trial has been launched and Kaiba plans to expand this to different markets. He is going to do various media tours around the country. He also wants me and my team to plan for a game release tour and travel to Saigon and Shanghai.
Atem’s eyes widened upon hearing Yugi say the word travel. He would not have it, he did not come back to the mortal plan to have Yugi get away from him he said to himself. He felt hyper possessive feelings overtake him, his love going away from him as thoughts of wanting to take Yugi back to Aaru entered his mind. “You are going away again!” Atem said
“I am not going anywhere my love” Yugi said
“Yes you are, you are going to Saigon and Shanghai, that is in different countries Yugi”
“Yes, but only for business, this is part of the course.”
“No, it is not part of the course, it is Kaiba doing this and scheming the selfish bastard!”
“No my love, it is in the contract I signed for me to travel, it is part of working in corporate business.” Yugi assured Atem.
Atem shook his head slightly not fully believing Yugi. Yugi put his hands over Atem’s “Atem please, this only business, Kaiba knows it is business and I know it business, the inception of this game is all that matters.”.
“Yugi, I know you are doing this for business, but I don’t like the feel of this. I don’t want you getting away from me”
“I won’t be getting away from you, I love you too much Atem, you are all I love and all I think about. I don’t care about anything else besides just wanting to make you proud of me and everything I have done since you left all those years ago was about hoping that you would be proud of me”
Atem looked at Yugi and felt his heart tugged at what he said as he embraced him. “I am proud of my angel, don’t ever think otherwise, I told you Yugi, you are my heart, I know you are human and maturing my angel but all I want is for you and I to stay the way we are and I don’t want anything getting in way of it.”
“It won’t Atem, we have been through enough trials to realize nothing can truly break us apart. You defied the afterlife and the Gods to come back to us.”
“I am a god Yugi and they realized how wrong they were, when it comes to you I am willing to defy space and time so I would have you back and in my life. The same rule applies to right now, deep down I don’ like you collaborating with Kaiba but for you and for us I will accept this project for now. Your happiness is everything and if you are happy for it then I will comply”
“Thank you Atem and also you have to see Anzu tomorrow.”
“Yes, I sent her text using the new phone, but I don’t plan to stay too long, you are all I care about and love Yugi, as an ascended God, I should not be here, but I am here only for you.”
“I love you Atem, I thank you for being here.”
“Anything for you Yugi, you are my reason for even wanting to come this far. if you were not around, I would be as hopeless and living in darkness, you are all I need Yugi.”
Yugi smiled as the two lovers hugged each other. Yugi felt truly resolved in his mind that he told Atem the truth and that the deceit was over something he intentionally did not want to do but go pulled into through his lack of communication. He felt so relieved to have someone as understanding as Atem. Atem felt elated to know his angel told him everything now and now he is more privy to Yugi’s professional business. The God within him felt elated to have that sense of control back but as a lover, he was not at ease with Yugi collaborating with Kaiba.He put on a good face for Yugi to keep his love happy but deep down he was angered, disturbed and felt unease.
He loathed Kaiba and he realizes he will never truly have an alliance with him. Too much has happen for him to trust Kaiba but he was also disturbed cause he knew of Kaiba’s lust for his lover and he wondered if his lustful desires overpowered him which made him want to collaborate with Yugi. He knew the chances he took releasing Seth from his duties of protecting Yugi reason was he did not want to lose his cousin to Kaiba’s desires and second to prevent Seth to becoming a problem to his relationship now Atem starting to formulate in his mind that Kaiba fully grasping his desires could now be the problem.
Chapter 69: Infuritate
Summary:
Atem confronts Mahad
Chapter Text
After 5 hours of tender doting to his love, Atem made sure Yugi slept peacefully. After Yugi revealed to him the truth, he wanted to move forward and put his relationship back on track, and not let themselves be distracted by Kaiba. He lured his love back into his seduction now as a God.
As an ascended God, he holds the powers of seduction for Gods can seduce but for Atem, he thought of no one sexually but his love. Atem can admit to himself that Yugi has the ability to seduce him then that latter. They spent the hours to themself in a warm bath enveloped in makeout sessions. Atem knew his love had work on his mind and opted to respect his wishes and let him rest. He knew once he took his love’s hand in marriage they would have all the time and energy for his sexual desires.
Atem left their bedroom after looking after Yugi, who was still sleeping. He walked out and went out to the patio to look at the evening sky. A purple light manifested behind him as the manifestation appeared in bodily form appeared his advisor Mahad.
“You sent for me Grandeur.”
“Yes!!!” Atem shouted
Atem looked at Mahad with narrowed eyes as his eyes turned to a deep black color, scaring Mahad. He remembers that look, the dark black irises meant one thing and that is his Grandeur was angered but in his ascended form his heart should be light.
Atem put his hand up in the air as both him and Mahad were teleported away from the patio and where levitating a mysterious vortex.
Mahad looked at his surroundings. “My Grandeur, where are we?
Atem kept his eyes fixed on Mahad unmoved “Never mind that, Mahad!”
“My Grandeur, are you alright sir, you seem angered.”
“You did not do your job, Mahad!”
“Sir, I don’t know what you are saying.”
“Don’t play coy or make a jest, Mahad. how long did you know about Kaiba and his slithering into my lover’s life, They are now working together in some collaboration and partnership. Seto Kaiba was never to be near my love Mahad, part of your job was to keep Kaiba busy and distracted until I returned.”
Mahad bowed his head and closed his eyes “Sir, I did not know about Kaiba and the young Master until Joseph the young Master’s friend told me”
Atem’s eyes narrowed “Joey told you Mahad”
“Yes sir, I had my feelings and inquiries sir cause I saw the young Master having dinner with Seto Kaiba at the club you used to frequent with him.”
“So you knew even before then!”
“Sir, they had dinner but I did not think of it cause they rarely saw each other.The young Master is very busy and often does not have much time for his friends. I did not want to pry sir for respect of the Master’s privacy but yes they had dinner.”
“What else did Joey tell you?”
“Everything you have learned just today sir that him and the young Master are working together, sir, I mean to ask you but you seem disturbed and angered but the young Master is working to make his ambitions happen.”
“Mahad I have every reason to be angry cause I know Kaiba, he is slithering to my Yugi cause he wants to settle a score with me. He's trying to goad me so I will duel him. I told you before my initiation, Mahad, a selfish bastard like Kaiba will not get in the way of what matters. He has angered me cause I know he wants that duel to prove that he is better and to soothe his insecure ego. However, I am also angered cause the pervert has a lust for my beloved. You knew this, and yet you did not try to take it seriously.
“Sir, I knew of the lust sir but Kaiba has not acted out of sorts to seduce the young Master while you were in hibernation.”
Atem narrowed his eyes into demonic slits, as electricity emitted from his body and he aimed at Mahad in which he dodged taking him by surprised as his eyes opened in aghast with his Grandeur
“Sir, you almost struck me!”
“No, Mahad! It is to warn you, if you dare trifle with Yugi and me, or have enabled Kaiba and if I find out, you will be disciplined, Mahad! I am not playing around, nobody is going to separate me and Yugi, including you!
“Sir, I would never conspire against you, for I only serve you and the Master Yugi Sir, please don’t let your heart be filled with anger, for you have everything now. You have Master Yugi, he loves you, sir, and you have nothing to worry about, there are no forces of evil coming, we are living in an era of peace sir.”
Atem’s voice softened as he turned his head as his countenance as soften in front of Mahad, looking less like an angered God but more like a upset man with a degree of worry on his mind. “You remember the breakfast we had Mahad and I told you about the dream I had of Yugi and Kaiba.”
“Yes sir” Mahad said as he bowed
“Well, I am fearful it could manifest, I am fearful that my angel could be broken apart from me and seduced in Kaiba’s web. It was not just a dream Mahad, it was a premonition,
I cannot lose him Mahad, I cannot lose the one person who brightens my universe. At this moment Mahad, I am definitely fearful cause I can lose my love to my long time rival, a person I loathe. Mahad, I am not playing, you are either with me or against me, if I lose Yugi, then may the Gods seal me back into my hibernation. I came back for him Mahad and I intend to have what I desire, and I will get what I want regardless if I will have to hurt Kaiba in the process."
Mahad looked in horror and in a sense scared over his Grandeur, his closest friend and the one person who holds the highest esteem for as they were close as brothers. He cannot allow his Grandeur to be warped with negativity, they have come so far, he realizes he will probably have to tell the rest of the Gods if his Grandeur becomes a danger to himself and to the mortals he is surrounded by, as a God, they cannot immense themselves in the affairs of mortals. Yugi is mortal and therefore he has the divine right to have his independence to do as he wishes since Gods grant mortals freedoms to live out their lives independently. Gods are sworn to never assimilate in with temptations and sins of mortals for they are divine beings. He does not want his Grandeur to be lured by Seto Kaiba of all people to exert his hand of God.
Chapter 70: Outing: Catching Up
Summary:
Atem catches up with Anzu and Duke on a special outing in Tokyo as they talk about old times.
Chapter Text
Yugi woke up around 5:30 am, another day at the office as he went to the shower. While he was in the bathroom, Atem was sleeping next to Yugi but he did not fully had a good sleep, he was in and out of napping. His love was a deep sleeper but Atem could not sleep from finding about his love working with Kaiba and the buzzing heard from his love’s cell phone. Since Atem, now knows the person buzzing Yugi’s phone is Kaiba he is now at his breaking point with him and his text harassment. He rose up the moment he heard Yugi go into the shower, as he looked at his love’s phone and as he expected the incessant text messaging started as Atem read the messages.
Hey Yugi will you be here this morning
Be here please by 7am
We need you for a upcoming shareholder meeting
I have breakfast anything you want
Text me back and let me know
Also we will have a meeting regarding the launch tour
Atem sighed and cannot believe how pathetic Kaiba seems to him. He wanted to put an end to this right now as he proceeded to text him back impersonating Yugi.
Yes I hear you, Kaiba I am available for texting by 6:30 am, don’t keep buzzing my phone before working hours it is common courtesy and respect. I will see you there.
"Rude bastard" Atem said to himself but also was gratified that he put Kaiba finally in his place for just his texting etiquette. He put the phone back and waited for his love.
Yugi came out the bathroom in his kimono bathrobe, he smiled instantly upon seeing Atem sitting on the bed. “Hello my love” Yugi said happily
“Hello my darling” Atem said
Yugi happily embraced Atem and gave him a warm tender kiss that Atem happily accepted and was in heavenly bliss seeing his love this tender so early in the morning. He looked at Yugi with a dazed look but got back to his senses.
“You are truly in a beautiful mood this morning aibou.” Atem said
“I am, I am so happy that I told you everything and the weight is lifted off my back, thank you my love for understanding, I am so happy to have you as my boyfriend.”
Yugi proceeded to change into his work clothes in front of Atem. Atem sat on the bed watching his lover change.
“Oh, Yugi, you will never make me disappointed with you, I apologize for making you feel the weight, right now all I care about is getting us back on track”
“We will get there, I feel so much better now, I have a Doctor’s conference I need to go to.”
“How long will that be aibou”
“I am only going to be there for 4 hours, I don’t think Kaiba would like me being away for headquarters for a full day, with the way the timeline is going for this launch.”
Atem winced upon hearing Kaiba’s name he deep down has reservations about this collaboration, but he is willing to put on an approving face to keep his love happy.
“Oh and you have to see Anzu today, Atem” Yugi said
“Yes, I will see her by 11am, and I will come back by 6pm”
“Enjoy yourself my love, she has a lot she wants to tell you as well as Duke they are so happy and excited when they texted me yesterday.”
“I will miss you Yugi, I wish you came with me today” Atem pouted
Yugi laughed “They really want to see you Mr. Rockstar, the gang wants to set up another party for you in the future they really enjoyed themselves”
“I will be happy to see them once again aibou, I won’t mind”
“Perfect,” Yugi gave Atem another warm kiss which Atem happily accepted as he pulled Yugi on top of him. “I will never get tired of these kisses aibou, if I had it my way you would be home today and I would be making love to you.”
“In a perfect world Atem, don’t tease me”
“Yugi, I can bring us the perfect world, just tell me angel and I ready to grant it.”
“Right now, just trying invest back into my education is what I am focused on.”
“I understand Yugi and I also prepared breakfast while you were asleep, I want you to eat.”
“Will do”
Yugi left the house as he took his Camry to report for work. Atem looked on through the window and was happy that his Yugi was in a better mood. He realizes more and more how much he misses his presence as he wants to take what Yugi said seriously and get themselves back on track. He wanted to be sure that Yugi’s collaboration with Kaiba will be done succinctly with little drama. He heard a buzz from his cell phone and saw that is was Anzu who texted
“Hey Atem, do you think you can arrive to Tokyo earlier? We have a great lunch planned for you.”
Atem texted her back “Of course I will see you soon Anzu”
Atem put his phone and proceeded to prepare for his day outing with his friend.
Yugi arrived at headquarters and he immediately went to the lab to conduct some experiments he had circulating in his head. As he was doing his observation recordings through his tablet, Seto Kaiba spent 10 minutes look at Yugi through the glass window that made it able for him to see all of the lab. His heartbeat racing as he felt himself starting to sweat. Thoughts of him and Yugi continued to plague him ever since that kiss with Yugi, he went inside of the station and approached Yugi who was going through his microscope.
“Hey Yugi?” Kaiba said
“Kaiba, hello” Yugi said still looking through his microscope
“You look focused today Yugi” Kaiba said smirking as he leaned over the desk to try to initiate Yugi to look at him with bedroom eyes but Yugi was too busy focusing on looking through his microscope.
“I am trying to answer some of my theories Kaiba, with the conference I am going to, I want to get other doctors perspectives.”
Kaiba rolled his eyes “Must you go to that doctors conference, you know Yugi I miss our lunches together, would you much rather hangout with yours truly today”
“I would love to but this conference is important for my residency”
“Well then if it is very important, then I will go with you”
Yugi looked at Kaiba “Are you sure Kaiba, it is boring? Doctors talk about a lot of scientific talk.
“I want to go Yugi and besides I fund most of everything that happens in this city and with my connections I can secure you access to the best doctors and I will make sure they respect you” Seto said
“Thank you, I appreciate it Kaiba, yes the conference starts at 1 pm.
“Well then, you are going with me, I am taking the limo and you will ride with me Yugi in class and style. I will give you a call, I will have to talk to a couple of auditors, see you my lovely little associate.” Kaiba said as he winked at Yugi.
Atem got himself ready to meet Anzu and Duke as he teleported himself using his God powers to Tokyo. Since he was living in the mortal plane, he was given a vow to use his powers as little as possible. Teleportation was considered benign; he teleported himself in front of a small private park with no people present. He sighed and was content that he had made it to the city successfully. He took out his phone to get the GPS coordinates to where he wanted Anzu and Duke to meet him at and he saw he was not far. It only took him five minutes to reach the cafe where he would meet them. When he approached the entrance he saw Anzu inside looking over the glass window. She waved happily upon seeing him
Atem! Anzu said
Anzu, wonderful to see you,” Atem said
“I am so hyped that you are here, welcome to Tokyo”
“Thank you and I am happy to see you and where is Duke?”
“Right here dude, Duke appeared behind Anzu as he waved at Atem. ”This is like old times right now, parts of the gang is back together.
“Yes, it is wonderful to reunite with you two again” Atem said
“How is Yugi? Duke asked
“He is in good spirits, he is working so much though” Atem said
“That is Yug for you, you are lucky to even see him for a full hour,” Duke said
“We are working to change that now that I am here” Atem said
“We are stoked that you are back pal, We have been so happy to have you back. We wanted to see you most of all, Anzu and I live in the United States so we know there will be a time until we see you and the rest of the gang again.” Duke said
“So now that you are here, Atem, now we hang out for today, is there anything you wish to do after we eat.” Anzu asked
“I never thought about anything, Anzu except just making the most of spending time with you both.”
“Tokyo has a lot to do Atem, so we can easily get lost in the mall, there is multiple amusement parks we can choose from” Anzu said happily.
Atem smiled and felt at ease being among friends again.
Atem, Anzu, and Duke had lunch at a trendy restaurant spot. They spent time reminiscing together the memories they shared going back to the Battle City tournament which they believed was the time they felt the gang was at their closest. They missed being together and they missed their days being carefree high school kids, learning to never take being a teenager for granted ever again now that they are busy adults. As they were reminiscing together, a memory jogged in Atem’s memory as he remembered the times in Battle City.
“Tell me Duke, but how is Joey’s sister, Serenity, last I heard you were interested in wanting to court her?"
Duke looked at Atem flustered; it has been a year since Battle City and he remembered the hopeless crush he had on her. “Oh yeah, I remember Serenity, me and Tristan used to compete with each other for her affections, but she is doing very well. She moved out of Japan and live in Canada, she is going to school in Toronto and wants to become a nurse like her mother.”
“That is great to hear, she was always a sweet young girl and I am happy for her,” Atem said
“She is not as sweet as she used to be, her friendship with Mai rubbed off on her and she is very much a free spirit, a bit of a fighter now she practices mixed martial arts. She likes to travel, a bit of a party girl and has talked with Yugi about wanting to possibly pursue archaeology like him as a side study.” Anzu said
“That is great to hear and I hope it works out for her, I think she would excel in that field.” Atem said
“Yes, overall everyone has gone their separate ways, we hardly get together as much we wanted to invite Serenity but she was tied up with multiple exams the time you returned.” Duke said
“You did not answer my question though Duke? Are you in courtship with her? Atem asked
“No, we are not courting, in fact, Serenity does not swing that side of the fence if you know what I am saying,” Duke said as he winked
Atem double blinked not understanding what he was saying, he was not fully attuned to modern day idioms in the modern world. Anzu laughed seeing the confusion in Atem’s eyes “What Duke means to say Atem, is that Serenity is a lesbian; she likes and dates only women.”
“Oh.. I did not know that, I am glad she is honest about her choice ” Atem said
“Yeah dude, I found out from Joey, she came out and told him and she said she always preferred girls. Mai in many ways was her first real girl crush. She started dating girls her senior year of high school and has continued. I think she is really staying on that side.” Duke said
“Now that we are talking about our preferences, Duke? How about you, where do you lean towards? I am sure since you have lived in California, you learned to be flexible,” Anzu said
“I still love women, that has not changed, I will date women more but there was a guy who I had a crush on but I never wanted to experiment with men.”
“Interesting considering you are modeling underwear, you do realize that the demographic that consumes male underwear are men not the ladies.” Anzu said in jest
“What you trying to say Anzu?” Duke asked
“I am saying, you will likely have more male followers than female followers. Be prepared for men to start hitting on you.”
Atem chuckled seeing the two exchange together. Duke regained control over the conversation. “ Alright, Ms. wannabe Erica Kane, how would you see yourself and your preferences have you had any lovers?”
“Of course I have dated, in my line of work, we all tend to date each other one way or the other. My preference is mainly men, but there are women that have had my interest, when I was a ballet dancer, a lot of girls would date each other, they found it easier for their careers then dating guys. To them guys would be impatient and too jealous with the demands of their careers. Our principal ballet dancer a year ago was having marital issues with her husband.”
“I can imagine Anzu, with the demands to always perform, being a dancer is not the easiest way of living.” Atem said
“It is not, in fact it is very time-consuming and grueling, most girls are lucky to dance for five years.” Anzu said
However, speaking of demands, how are things going on between you and Yugi and what about your preferences Atem?” Duke asked
When it comes to myself, there have been numerous people who approached me and whom I had to court being a former Prince and a Pharaoh. However, I never saw a preference, in my culture we do not divide each other in that way of seeing things, I always loved a person by who they are and their spirit and to me Yugi to me is perfect to me.” Atem said
“Who does not like Yugi? Duke said ‘Yugi was always well liked in high school even though there were people who gave him a hard time including myself but I am glad I turned a new leaf. Since getting to know Yugi, life has been way cooler and enjoyable, thanks to being connected to the King of Games, I have a good life in California”
Atem smiled as Anzu jumped in “Me as well, I have known Yugi since childhood and we always stuck together, I am so proud of him.”
Duke jumped in “How have you two been?” Duke asked
“We still talk among each other but Yugi has been so busy, I can only reach him once a week. Since he finished med school he has been hard to connect with.” Anzu said
“How about you Atem, how has it been going with you and Yugi?”
“We are doing well and strong for each other but yes he is busy, he worked close to midnight for the last couple of days.”
“Geez dude,” Duke said
“Yes, it is difficult considering that I believe he can avoid putting himself in overwork, I go through days fearing for him and his health, he can get away with it now cause he is young but I don’twant that overwork to be too ingrained in him”
“We understand dude, and we are willing to help you in possibly staging that intervention if it gets to that stage”
Then Atem’s mind thought back to Kaiba and Yugi’s collaboration, he wonders if the friends knew of them collaborating “Do you two know about Yugi and Kaiba working together to bring Yugi’s game to fruition?”
“No I did not,” Anzu said
“I heard it from Joey when we were at your celebration party, so it is real and how do you feel about it Atem?” Duke asked
“I support Yugi’s goals but have you guys seen or interacted with Kaiba in the last year or so? Atem asked
“No, I am not close to Kaiba” Duke said “We have nothing in common, I only know of him and have been associated with him cause of Yugi but I do not follow him.” Duke concluded
“I have not been associated with Kaiba either, I have been busy with my series, I do not have much time to follow up with Kaiba. I only interact with Yugi the most out of everyone but since me and Duke have reunited, we are looking to hook up again when we go back to the States” Anzu said
“Yes, I want Anzu to move to California, it is closer to Japan and plus California offers a lot more opportunities for what she wants and the lifestyle is better.” Duke said
“California is great for movies, but in New York City I have closer access to the Broadway and televisions stars, I already know a couple and have hooked me up to some roles, I don’t want to let that partnership go but Duke you should consider NYC because it is the fashion capital and there is more to offer,”
‘I may take you up on that offer Anzu if I get far ahead, I love beach life too much though”
“So Atem, now that you are back here in our world do you have any plans and ambitions while you are here” Duke asked
“No, to tell you the truth I cannot fully blend in too much into your world, I am here for Yugi,” Atem concluded
“Is it starting to get serious between you two?” Duke asked
“Yes, we are in serious courtship, our relationship is not how it was between us years ago, I am willing to go further in our relationship but it takes time”
“Dude I am happy for you, Yugi is truly an exceptional person, and we are not surprise about you two hooking up if that became a reality and now it is here” Duke said
“I would not have it any other way, this is why I came back, when the reality became possible, I took that chance” Atem said confidently
“Anzu, has there been a certain someone for you?” Duke asked
Anzu felt a tinge of embarrassment, feeling that Duke was trying to call her out but deep down she had unresolved feelings for both Atem and Yugi. Since seeing Atem again, her mind has been in a whirlwind of feelings she cannot describe. Butterflies in her stomach she feels just by Atem looking at her, she wonders if there could have been a possibility for her and Atem to have been a couple if he stayed after the ceremonial duel. She felt the attraction towards him and she believed he has subtle attractions towards her, but also her feelings for Yugi are still strong but she remembers they ended their relationship the moment she went to the United States. Now that Atem is back in the flesh in her mind, she believes she could still have a shot?” “No not right now, I am focused on my career and I have to go back for filming in a month.” Anzu said
“Oh yeah, I got an update guys from Mai?” Duke said
“Mai how is she doing? Atem asked
“She is doing well, she lives in the States and she has slightly settled down. I don’t know what she does for a living but she told me that she is still in her process of healing. She duels here and there but she is still putting off dueling full time. She is slightly traumatized after what happened with her during Battle City but she is more optimistic then she was years ago.” Duke said
“She should not continue to blame herself, she was tricked and deceived while her mind was still vulnerable after Marik’s evil. She should try to see us again, we are still her friends.” Atem said
“I am sure she knows that but she is still embarrassed cause in reality Mai does not want to be self destructive again and turn on us, that is what scares her but it has been years and we are living in peaceful times now.” Duke concluded
“I may try to invite her if I get her contact address and number to New York City, it would be great to treat her out and get our friendship back in track” Anzu said
Duke snickered at Anzu’s suggestion “Strange hearing that from you Anzu considering that Mai did flirt with Yugi a couple of times. She told Bakura in passing years ago and Bakura told me that she would’ve love to date him”
Anzu threw a straw at Duke not appreciating his insinuation considering that the jealousy she has to Yugi having a bond with different females is still present. Atem briefly chuckled at the humor between them.
“Speaking of Yugi and women, I also got a chance to see Rebecca. Duke said
Anzu rolled her eyes, “Oh brother” not wanting to hear about Rebecca again.
“How is Rebecca?” Atem asked
“She is doing exceptionally, she is currently going to a boarding school in Switzerland, designed for geniuses like her. She is in her junior year. She is ready to graduate but she visits her grandfather who still lives in California during the holidays. She is very busy; they don’t play around with the workload if she decides to go to college it will be a breeze for her I heard she is looking at Oxford or as her choice to go to college."
Atem smiled “That is great to hear, she was always an exceptional young lady.”
“Yeah dude, she does not like the scene too much where she attends school, she finds the kids too snooty for her taste. She does not have much time for friends, so she has not been to Japan to see Yugi, but she still misses him. “
“I am glad she is in a place that can help grow her talent, and that she has learned to mature herself. She was always crying about every little thing.” Anzu rolled her eyes upon talking about Rebecca.
Duke chuckled seeing how silly she was being “Don’t tell me little Rebecca still makes you tight in the ass, she did have some game in her pursuit for Yugi and annoying you”
“She did not annoy me, Duke, she was too clingy to Yugi, and it concerned me. She was always obsessed with him and would scheme her way to get Yugi to kiss her.” Anuz said in an irritated tone
“I am sure” Duke said in a cynical tone
Atem drank his tea and smiled at the carefree interaction between Duke and Anzu. It has been years, but he is grateful everyone is doing well among each other and that even though some of the friends have gone their separate ways, when they are together, it is still as effortless between them.
Anzu took out her phone. “So Atem, what we have planned for us today is to take a trip to Imperial Palace, that our first trip, and then we can go through Ginza, and then we can go to Tokyo land .”
“Your the boss Anzu, I am just grateful for the outing, so from here til this evening you lead the way.”
“Thank you so much, well what are we waiting for let’s go”
The three friends left the restaurant as they walked out together in anticipation for their fun adventure outing.
Chapter 71: The Outing II
Summary:
Atem, Anzu and Duke continue with their outing in Tokyo.
Chapter Text
The day went by like a breeze for the three friends; they spent more time basking in the moment of being together than just taking in their activities. They spent time walking through most of downtown Tokyo, letting Atem get a chance to see the changes to the city. Atem is quite familiar with the feel and vibe of a city like Tokyo, but he has never been allured to want to live in the city. They went through the district called Ginza, which is the upscale shopping district of the city, since being a full-time actress, fashion has become a peak interest to Anzu. Her career on the upside, she has been approached by certain sponsors and also given opportunities to model herself in some lifestyle magazines but she has not yet landed on the covers of prominent magazines, notable to most people.
She has learned from her manager that part of becoming a more prominent actress comes not just through talent but also appeal, and she has learned to become more of a fashionista since she has lived in NYC. While Duke decided to go to the coffee store, Anzu begged Atem to help her shop at the Christian Dior store. Atem was happy to accommodate, even though he felt odd being asked even since Duke was a model and more into the fashion scene than him. However, he wanted to be a gentleman and make it count.
Anzu and Atem went to the Dior store as she happily shopped around looking for new clothes to wear. In her line of work, she needed to keep with the status and be able to model top luxury fashions, even though she was paid a decent salary for her television series, she was not yet rich. Her connections to Yugi and his money was helping her be able to afford these items, without hurting her ability to live.
Living in NYC was very expensive and with her growing prominence, she was urged to no longer live in small apartments but instead live in places like Soho with the help of Yugi assisting her As the King of Games, Yugi has a decent amount of money in his reserves but he was also very generous and has helped out his friends in making sure they are able to have success in their life. Anzu felt like a kid in a candy store when she went to the Dior store. she was too ecstatic for Atem’s taste as he was laid back and felt like how men would feel taking a girlfriend out to a clothing store. He put on a good face, but Anzu wanted as much of his attention as possible, as they went through the women’s fashion section.
“Hey Atem, what do you think of this here?” Anzu asked Atem as she showed him a pink short, belted dress.
“It looks beautiful, Anzu” Atem said
“I think this will be a good look for the upcoming party I will have to go to in two weeks in Tribeca. I will try to this on, can you hang out the dressing room a bit, I won’t be long.”
“ I will do as you say,” Atem said as he sat on the bench outside of the fitting room. He had no true feeling for how he felt except that he was glad Anzu was happy. He waited for Anzu to change as he browsed through his phone, hoping that Yugi had probably texted him. He browsed through his messages and saw that he did, and that Yugi texted him two hours ago, but he was so distracted with Anzu and Duke, he did not get the buzz as he smiled
How is everything so far?”
Are you having a good time and how do you like Tokyo?
Atem typed on his phone, texting back to Yugi
“Hello, aibou, yes everything is going well. Duke and Anzu are fun to be around, I am loving the outing to Tokyo and I am currently in Ginza at the Dior store.” Atem sent Yugi the text.
As he sent the text, 30 seconds later he got a buzz back. He looked back at the phone and saw it was Yugi
“Dior store? 🤔🤔
Yes, why?”
I never saw you as a man who was into high luxury, but then again you are a Pharoah and a God.🥰🥰😍😍😍
Atem chuckled No, aibou, I don’t care about it but Anzu is shopping right now, she is currently trying on a dress in the changing room
Oh!😌 Well that makes sense, Anzu strolled you along huh, to her endless dress fittings😂😂. Believe me, I have endured it back when we were in junior high and high school.”
So, this is pretty much a habit with her
“Yes, she loves shopping and it has increased since she is now an actress. Don’t let her stay in that store too long.
“I won’t aibou and Duke should be coming back soon, he went to try out so gourmet coffee.”
“That is great, I am glad you are having a good time, don’t let me hold you up. I will see you this evening. S ee you my love 😘😘😘
“Likewise aibou”
Atem sighed in content as he saw Anzu finally step out of the change room wearing her dress she picked out. The dress hugged her like a glove, as it accentuated her slim figure. Atem has never seen it since returning, but Joey is right, he said to himself. Anzu has changed, and she is also more beautiful. He could not help but admit she was gorgeous and caught his eye for once since returning.
“You look beautiful Anzu.”
Anzu blushed, hearing those words from the man she had an affection for “Thank you, Atem.”
“So will you buy it, I don’t want us to spend too long in this store, we have so many options to explore while we are still here,” Atem said
“You are right, Atem, I will purchase this, just let me change back, I won’t take long.” Anzu quickly went back to the change room to change back to her original clothes. Atem browsed through his phone as he read an e-book on his phone while waiting for Anzu to return.
After Anzu paid for her dress, she and Atem met up with Duke outside the store who was waiting for them. They have done so much for today as they looked at each other.
“It is now 5:30 pm guys, should we have dinner or continue on?” Duke said
“I want to get back to Domino by 6 pm, guys,” Atem said
“Let’s make the most of this day, Anzu said, Atem we won’t have this opportunity for a while and I think we can kick the curfew for today you think, no doubt Yugi will understand.
Atem heard what she said, but he wanted to go back and check to make sure Yugi would be home on time and would be eating properly. He has heard from Grandpa that sometimes Yugi would forget to eat due to exhaustion, and considering his priority was to take Yugi’s hand in marriage, him not taking care of himself was not something Atem took lightly.
“Come on Atem, please, we end the day by 8pm” Anzu pleaded
Atem smiled, “Alright, you win, let’s make the most of this day.”
“Awesome!” Anzu said happily
“Let’s go, there is a free candy testing right in the mall guys” Duke said.
Atem smiled as he walked with them, taking in the rest of the joyous day.
The rest of the hours went by they stopped at a Duel Monsters store that sold nothing but cards, apparel, memorabilia, and duel disks. Atem felt so free as he remembered the memories of playing Duel Monsters when he was bonded with Yugi through the Millennium Puzzle. He went through the store and saw how much the game has changed as he looked at duel monsters tournaments games that was shown in the store through a couple of tv monitors. The game was more elaborate, faster, and had become a way of life as he saw different people in the store, from kids, teenagers and adults. They had dinner at a beautiful upscale restaurant as they continued to talk with Duke, leading the conversation.
“So what is next for you Anzu” Duke asked
“I head back to New York City and we start filming in a month, I heard from a couple of producers that we might film at location, so this is exciting, most of our filming is done in a studio.”
“How about you, Duke, what is next for you?” Atem asked
“Head on back to California, I may visit Professor Hawkins on the way, he is still doing his archaeology and still buddies with Yugi’s grandpa. Once I get back I start preparing for my shoot. there is a possibility I may be moving to Italy, so I will send you guys a notice and hopefully you guys can come.”
“It sounds like a plan and good luck to you Duke” Atem said
“What is next for you, Atem?” Anzu asked
“Focusing on Yugi and I, the most important thing is making sure he stays on top of his self care, we may plan to see Ryou in Osaka”
“Awesome dude, yeah Ryou is super busy as well but I have no doubt you guys will have fun” Duke said
“I enjoyed this day, guys and thank you for inviting me,” Atem said graciously
Of course, dude, we love you and we are just happy you are back,” Duke said.
They left the restaurant as they continued to walk together. Duke wanted to stop at the souvenir shop he wanted to pick up a gift for his girlfriend in California. Leaving Atem and Anzu together outside and
Anzu could not contain her emotions seeing her and Atem together, it reminded her of old times. Her mind flashed back to the last time she saw him physically was during the ceremonial duel.
She remembers the day like it was yesterday, when her and Atem had their outing years ago. She felt a whirlwind of emotions just seeing him in front her and Anzu in a state of disbelief that he was here and had returned. She looked at him intently and to her Atem was more handsome than she remembered, to her he was always a breathtaking man. She could not help but want more from him; she unconsciously batted her eyes, feeling love-struck emotions.
“Anzu, thank you for the nice outing today,” Atem said warmly
“No problem, I am glad you came, it was like old times again huh?”
“Yes, it was, but now it is even better.”
“In what way?” Anzu asked
“Everything has gone the way it should, we are living in peaceful times now. My memory and my identity restored, all my friends are living their lives happily and are successful. Yugi and I are together, whereas back then we were just friends but those years ago Anzu, the thought of me and Yugi being together was a fantasy for my mind. Now it has come true. I am happy for you, Anzu, and your career. I wish you a lot of success and happiness to come in the future. You have been so understanding with me and my love for Yugi, I cannot thank you enough.”
Anzu blushed and slightly bowed in discombobulation “Oh I thank you Atem, you are such a kind man and I often wondered…well to me I think you are worthy for the right person for you, you deserve someone who is at your level, knows you for who you are and I believe, I am one of those people who knows what is good for you.”
Anzu looked at Atem and smiled as she inched herself closer to him. She looked into his wine-colored eyes and was bewildered at how much mystery and wisdom was behind those eyes. It was those eyes that could make her moist in her panties and the erotic dreams she would often have of him, she leaned in to meet his face and gave him a slow kiss on the cheek.
Atem was taken aback but did not react; to him, this was just Anzu being a classy friend to him. He had no reason to feel alarmed.
She inched herself away from Atem and smiled at him. “Thank you Atem, for letting me kiss you on the cheek, to me with all we have been through together and what you have done for me, it was long overdue.”
“Well, thank you, Anzu,” Atem said
Anzu looked at him in a dream-like state, unbeknownst to Atem, who looked at his phone, hoping he got a text from Yugi. He texted him to let his love know he will be home later, but he was anxious to hear back from him. He looked at his messages and saw no messages. He assumed Yugi was probably home by now
“Hey aibou, how are you.”
He received a buzz back within 30 seconds
Hey, I am on my way home, I am in my car are you enjoying yourself?”
Yes, I am enjoying myself but I am anxious to return back to you, please eat as soon as you get home.
I will, see you my love
See you
Duke came out of the store and was happy to have found the right gift for his girlfriend.
“Alright, guys, I think it is time for us to get some shut-eye. I head back to the States within 24 hours,” Duke said
“Yes, I plan to head to Domino soon, thank you so much, Duke, and it was great seeing you.”
“You as well, and Anzu, we'd better get going. I will drop you off at your hotel,” Duke said
A tear almost left Anzu’s cheek as she was still staring at Atem but she slightly broke her gaze and looked at Duke. “Oh yes, we should head back but I will miss you Atem. if you can please visit me in New York City, and Yugi does not mind.”
“When that time comes, it will come but right now I am happy for the joyous day. I will be heading back, but take care guys.”
Anzu and Duke waved at Atem as he walked away. He enjoyed the outing Ardingly but right now all he wanted to was to return back to his love and so to that he and Yugi enjoyed a nice bath together.
Duke looked at Anzu and smiled in happiness at the good day
“We should be heading back, I will drive you back to your hotel.”
“Thank you, Duke,” Anzu said
Duke drove Anzu back to her hotel, where she was staying at a swanky 4-star hotel. Duke dropped her off as he wanted to head back and get some rest, for he had a flight coming soon. Anzu waved back to Duke as he left, and she entered her hotel room. She could feel the exhaustion creeping into her as she wanted to relax with a nice glass of wine and lie on her bed. She came into her room and quickly took off her shoes and sighed in happiness seeing Atem again. Her heart started to race and she felt bouts of lustful feelings she was tempted to want to call him, and tell him the wonderful evening she had with him. She twirled around in glee as she bounced on her bed but her innate desires and fantasy of wanting Atem continued to race. she looked at her phone and proceeded to dial as she went into her bathroom to change her clothes
“Hey, it is me, I just wanted to tell you that I am ready”
Chapter 72: Conniving
Summary:
Anzu meets up with someone to help elevate her career
Chapter Text
Anzu changed out of daytime wear as she changed into a more provocative red dress. She adorned her face with makeup and put her hair back in a bun. She grabbed her small handbag and left her hotel room as she went downstairs to the upscale restaurant in the hotel where she was staying. She walked inside of the restaurant and looked around for she had to meet someone, she took vantage of her surroundings and walked to a large booth table close to the window overlooking the skyline.
She looked at the person sitting at the booth “I am ready”. The person came out of the shadow as he looked at Anzu and smirked,
it was Seto Kaiba who was drinking whiskey and smoking a cigarette.
“Good, now tell me, is it true that he has returned back” Kaiba wanted confirmation to know if Atem returned.
“Yes, he has been back for a full week, Kaiba.”
“Just as I suspected, well then, we move forward,” Kaiba said as he drank his whiskey.
Anzu sat down across from Kaiba in the huge booth. “I am willing to do this, but I don’t appreciate you keeping me out of the loop. We got to plan this together. Anzu pleaded
“So what was it like seeing him? for us to move forward I need to know, is he worth it for you?” Kaiba asked
“Yes, all those feelings came back, I have no doubt I am in love with him, I want to make this count, he left us before, but it seems he will be here permanently.”
“So he and Yugi are dating?” Kaiba asked
“Yes Kaiba, they are dating and have been dating for a while”
“I need more information, you are the one closest to them, but how the Pharaoh never struck me as someone who could fall in love but then again he is a predator and no doubt manipulated and seduced Yugi” Kaiba said
“They were friends, Kaiba, that was how it started with them. I do not know how their relationship blossomed into a romantic relationship. To me, they always saw each other in a brothers and a mentorship that Yugi has told me.”
Kaiba glared at Anzu. “That is how it always starts, Anzu, predators start in trusting positions and they creep their way on their prey when the trust starts to build.
A 5000 year old ass predator Pharoah is what he is Anzu, but I can careless about how you feel about what I say, but what I want is for him to be away from Yugi and you can have the old fool if you want.”
“I knew there was an attraction between me and the Pharaoh a long time ago, and I felt it between us this afternoon. I am not going to hesitate for I want him and I want to move forward in my career.”
“If you do this, Anzu, I have all the connections and power to make sure you become the most successful entertainer of all time. I will make sure you have everything given to you, then you have to go through the casting couch. You say you want to become a soap opera actress. There is going to be a production of a new soap opera coming in a few years that will be filmed in Hollywood, and you can be the leading actress. You say you want to become a singer, well then I can have you record music with the best producers, my name will give you all the opportunities and wealth you need, but this will not happen if you do not do your job and take the Pharaoh away from Yugi.”
“How about you, what do you want with Yugi?” Anzu asked.
“Yugi is my associate, he is my investment, my rainmaker, and I cannot have him distracted by the Pharaoh. Yugi has to think about his game development, there is too much at stake with our partnership, and we will become the best duo.”
“As long as you do not hurt Yugi in the process Kaiba, we may not be dating anymore but I still love him.”
“Love him, Anzu, you may love him in your peculiar way but no doubt your desires for the Pharoah is greater and I welcome the opportunities you need to fuck him. Kaiba puffed another smoke as his eyes started to swirl towards Anzu’s busty chest line. “ Your breasts are starting to sag a bit, I think you need a touchup, do whatever you need to do to make yourself desirable for him, if you want your tits and ass bigger, I will pay for it but I want him distracted by you and your job is to fuck him and make him sexually want you.”
“I am willing to do what it takes, Kaiba”
“Excellent, now I have an escort I want you to meet up with, she is well-versed in the art of seduction and sex. She will give you the lessons you need to know.”
“Just tell me this one thing, Kaiba, you do not plan to hurt the Pharaoh, right?”
“I will not lie to you, but I seek that confrontation with him when the time comes, right now the timing is not right. He does not know that I know he is back and part of your job is shut the fuck up and play dumb when you are around him. His not knowing I know gives me the advantage.” Kaiba said
“The other friends know he is back, but since you are not close to them, it won’t make a difference.”
“Your blonde-haired dog, Wheeler, is a problem; he is a pest and while you are preparing to conquer the Pharaoh, don’t tell any of these annoying losers anything. It is just between you and me, and the worst outcome for you, Anzu is if you tell Yugi, I will make sure you never have this kind of opportunity again.”
Anzu silently gulped, heeding to Kaiba’s warnings; she knew not to outsmart him. He was connected and practically controlled most of the country through his technology.
“What is the next Kaiba? Anzu asked
“I will let you know but right now, relax and lay low, you do not want to be too desperate in wanting to get the Pharoah’s dick. Continue on with your regular life, filming starts in one month, I will let you know what happens.”
Anzu sighed but she listened to him and at this point, she was willing to play the long game as long as she got what she wanted.
“Alright, you win, Kaiba.”
“I always win” Kaiba smirked as he puffed his cigarette. "Now, for you being a good sport tonight Anzu, I have some people who can release the stress from you, in your hotel room when you return, you will have two women wanting to lick your pussy, no men for the time being, you must keep yourself tight for the Pharoah. Tight pussies always will make a man still be on you like a bitch and that is what you need to do Anzu, make him your sex bitch and then I will prove to him that I am the greatest duelist, and he will cry in defeat!
Chapter 73: Fathom
Summary:
Atem and Yugi come to an understanding regarding Anzu.
Chapter Text
Atem teleported himself back to his residence after the long day with Anzu and Duke. He did not plan to stay out longer then intended but he was glad the outing was over with, he wanted to see his love and relax in their warm comforting bed listening to soft jazz music. He appeared in the living room and he could see no one was in the living room.
“Aibou” Atem said looking to see if Yugi arrived, he walked through the dining room and into the kitchen and saw Yugi sitting at their kitchen island, typing on his lap top.
“Hey my love” Yugi said as he saw Atem
“Hey aibou, I missed you all day.” Atem walked close to Yugi and gave him a warm tender kiss and embrace. He missed him deeply.
“How was the outing?”
“I had a good time. Tokyo is busier and more crowded than it ever has been. I am so glad that we live in Domino and have our country estate."
Yugi giggled, “Yes, it has changed enough, it is like going through an amusement park then a city.”
“Yes, I enjoyed it but only for a day, I believe I would’ve been in utopia if you came along though.”
“Our bucket list my love, is for us to travel more,” Yugi said
“So did you eat Yugi?” Atem asked as he made poured himself some tea.
“Yes, I picked up something on the way home. I saved some for you if you still hungry.”
“Thank you, my love, so what are you doing?”
“I am trying to draft up some topics for my dissertation, it is part of my residency that I need to do, that Doctors conference helped. I am so psyched that my grandfather’s research has been noted.”
“You told me of his research before aibou, have you been talking with him to get some advice.”
“Yes, we have teleconferenced each other, he is working at John Hopkins University Hospital right now in Washington, D.C. He wants to see me, but I don’t have the time right now for casual travel, but enough about that.” Yugi closed his laptop and looked at Atem “How is Anzu and Duke?”
“They are doing well, they look good too, living the American life suits them well. Duke enjoys living in California, but he will be living in an Airbnb once he does his assignment in Italy.”
“That is great to hear.”
Yes, he gave me an update of all friends we have not heard from, aibou have you have heard from Serenity and Mai.”
“I talk to Serenity here and there, but not Mai. Duke got an update from her.”
“Yes, she is living in the United States, but Mai still feels guilty for what happened years ago, she should not feel bad, it is water under the bridge.”
“I agree, I want to see her again, she is forgiven.”
“Also, he told me about Rebecca, she is currently going to school in Switzerland, I am happy for her.”
“Yes, I know she was going to school there, we have not connected for a couple of years now. She is very busy as I was, but hopefully we will see each other soon.”
“I do like Rebecca, aibou, she was a great help during the time we were fighting against Dartz. She genuinely likes you so I will warm up to her.”
“I like Rebecca, she is cute and easy to talk to she has matured, we may see her with Professor Hawkins, he plans to do a special dig at your temple in Luxor, he invited me and Grandpa.”
“Yugi while I do appreciate you working to preserve my name, my love don’t put anymore energy into this.”
“What’s wrong Atem,?” Yugi asked
“I want us to stop always looking back at my past and for us to worry about right now. Yugi, I am aware of my past but I do not want to always hold on to it, it was how I was separated from you, right now, you and I is what matters.” Atem said he grabbed Yugi’s hands.
‘Atem we are in a different place now, there is nothing to worry about, you said it yourself we are living in peaceful times, I feel better my love then I ever have before, cause you are here.” Yugi said as he smiled at Atem, which gave him comfort, but deep in his heart, Atem felt something was coming and approaching, as he remembered the premonition of Yugi and Seto. He hopes that what he saw was just his fears and not a reality.
“How is Anzu? Yugi asked
“She is well about, enjoying her life as an actress and she looks happy. I am glad aibou she is doing well, and I feel resolved more than ever with her and her maturity.”
“What do you mean? Yugi asked
Atem caressed Yugi’s face“That I always felt in subsets of my mind, that she never came to terms with us being lovers. She never came to terms with you and letting you go. I know that you have a history with her longer than I, to tell you the truth, about knowing that she knew you longer and was closer to you before me, made me unsettled for a long time. I knew that you had a feeling for her a long time ago. that was very powerful, and though I honored your feelings, I also had some envy over your affection for her. I did not envy Anzu per se, but I envied the feeling you had for her because I believed she never fully appreciated the feeling you had for her.”
Yugi, sensing the slight torment in his love’s voice, wanted to ease his mind not wanting to see his love depressed. He grabbed his love's hands and both kissed his hands, warm luminous, looking at his love “Atem, don’t do this yourself. I love you, I am with you here and now. Anzu and I have a history, but it has never been a consistent history. We are bonded on the fact that we can rely on each other, and I do admit I did love her. However, Atem, looking back then and being with you now, I can conclude that I was never in love with her. I told you before, we had our time to test the limits with each other, but I could not go all the way. The reason is that I was in love with you and I felt like I was betraying myself by loving another person. Anzu is just an affectionate friend to me and she will always have a place in my heart. I remember you told me Atem when you declared your love to me at the Blue Inn, that you see me as your lifetime, and Atem I see you the exact same way. My feelings for you are crystal clear as clear as perfect vision, that Atem, you are who I love and who I truly want in my life.
Atem felt his heart racing as subsets of tears came down his face, only his aibou can make him feel these emotions. Tears of joy, happiness and also being at ease with showing the vulnerable side to himself. He cupped Yugi’s face and looked at his love as his breath was taken with what his love revealed to him “Yugi, I am at a loss of words for what you just said, your heart was open to me about how you feel and Yugi, thank you so much for making me feel resolved with what you said.I always wanted someone like you in my life and I am so happy to finally have it, you are the truest sense Yugi, the greatest star in my life.”
The two lovers happily embraced each other as they walked to their bedroom, wanting nothing more but to be lost in each other’s arms and love.
Meanwhile, back in Tokyo, Anzu and Seto continued to talk to each other. Plots and schemes took over most of their conversation, for all that warranted their minds was desires and ambitions, the two driving forces that made them come together. Anzu took part in drinking with Kaiba.
“So Kaiba, what are your plans with this game development with Yugi?”
Kaiba took a puff of his smoke. “You are not privy to know everything, Anzu, even though I am helping you become a star However, the game trial has been launched, now it is just a matter of promoting it.”
“I have read and watched the endless promotions about this game, but I have not idea what it entails.”
“You have never had a head for games Anzu, and I don’t expect you to know or change, but all that matters is doing your job. This media launch is very important, and once I set the date, that is when you will seduce the Pharaoh.”
“He knows about you and Yugi, you realize that, and I doubt he will be fully settled with this.”
“It is not his authority, to tell me and Yugi how we collaborate, this is where you come in, I don’t have the time to deal with the son of a bitch right now, my plan will be implemented before your know it.”
“What about Joey, you told me that he has been a pest, he follows Yugi wherever he goes and he is very loyal to him.”
“Wheeler is annoying, but he is easy to distract. Throw the bone and the dog will be running for the bone.” Kaiba took a gulp of his whiskey and looked at Anzu. “Now, then, the night is getting late, you need to go back to your hotel room, let me escort you upstairs, seeing you had a few drinks.
“Thank you Kaiba.” Kaiba guided Anzu as they left the restaurant together and took the elevator to reach the floor where her hotel room was located. They reached the 11th floor and walked to room 1114, which was a suite view. She looked at Kaiba who was behind her
“I will talk to you soon”
Kaiba smirked and closed his eyes ‘Tsk, tsk, you are not going to get rid of me that easily, since I am helping you in you desires to fuck the Pharoah and for you to become a star, I need a favor as well called quid bid quo, now I told you downstairs, there are two women inside wanting to lick your pussy, I want to enjoy watching the show. The ladies brought wine or liquor but all I want from you is your participation and entertainment Kaiba said as he licked his lips.
“Do you want me to suck your cock?” Anzu asked unassumingly
Kaiba rolled his eyes “Anzu, I am not that desperate and besides you want the Pharoah, now nothing would give me pleasure fucking you before he fucks you, but right now, all I want is to see how good you are and if you are ready. If you can lick a good pussy then you can suck a good cock. Suck the Pharoah’s cock Anzu first, a man regardless of how he feels will never deny a good blowjob.
Anzu nodded her head as they both proceeded in the hotel room. They went inside and were greeted with two buxom women fully naked laid on the bed caressing each other. Kaiba nodded his head at the ladies, acknowledging them for following his orders.
“Well what are you waiting for Anzu, get your pussy licked”
Kaiba smirked and deviously laid himself on a huge chair in front of the bed. He sat down and grabbed the shotglass and vodka laid on the table as he poured himself a glass, anticipating and waiting to watch for his sex show.
“Don’t disappoint ladies” Kaiba said
Chapter 74: Lechery
Summary:
Anzu and Seto Kaiba set their desires known
Chapter Text
Anzu nodded her head as they both proceeded in the hotel room. They went inside and were greeted with two buxom women fully naked laid on the bed caressing each other. Kaiba nodded his head at the ladies giving them acknowledgement for following his orders.
“Well what are you waiting for Anzu, get your pussy licked”
Kaiba smirked and deviously laid himself on a huge chair in front of the bed. He sat down and grabbed the shotglass and vodka laid on the table as he poured himself a glass, anticipating and waiting to watch for his sex show.
“Don’t disappoint ladies” Kaiba said
Anzu looked very reluctant and felt a tinge of embarrassment showing herself nude in front of Kaiba, however learning to be an actress, she has learned to dissociate her mind from reality and start living as a character. Right now, she was living in the moment and wanted to enjoy the sex she was offered by Kaiba with two beautiful ladies. The two women approached her and took gently laid her down on the bed. Kaiba looking with a devious smirk as the two ladies planned their conquest over the slightly drunk Anzu.
The ladies had a buxom look to them one had brunette hair and the other had black hair. The Black hair lady slightly looked like Vivian Wong, a former rival to her in the bid for Yugi’s affections. could Kaiba recruited Vivian to work for him. She was feeling slightly tipsy and did not feel like fighting back as let herself be taken over by the ladies. Hungry eyes from the two vixens looked at Anzu and the brunette lady looked as Kaiba and smirked at him as he smirked back and continue to drink his liquor.
Anzu allowed herself to live in the moment and not think about anything else, she felt her pussy muscles getting tight with the anticipation.
“She looks tasty Mr. Kaiba” the brunette woman said
Seto Kaiba smiled and puffed his cigarette. The black hair lady started to kiss Anzu on the lips, trying to ease her tension.
Anzu's POV
I allowed myself to relax, this was not my first time having sex with women but this was the first time a man was involved, not just any man, but Seto Kaiba. He is the rival to both Yugi and Atem, but since getting to know him for the last couple of months, he has started to ease up on Yugi. He told me that he sees Yugi as an associate and that Atem was the problem. He may have his problems with Atem, but I will not allow him to harm him. I love him, and I mean it sincerely, I love both Yugi and Atem, but Atem is a man who I always had an endearment for, I love and admire his strength and I love the man he turned Yugi into what he became and deep down he will always have a place in my heart. I cannot let him go, after finding out he was returning and that he may live here permanently, I could not contain my feelings of excitement, though he may see may as just a friend, it is that part that still depresses me.
I remember that third date between us, we came so close to securing something, then we slowly went distant.I believe there was something between us years ago, but back then, he was only a spirit, a ghost who was here to fulfill a mission and a duty for himself and to help Yugi. He or should I say we, never had the time to explore the possibility of us as a couple. We came close to seeing those feelings navigate during our trials with Dartz; it was a turbulent time for us as a gang, Yugi’s soul was stolen, and Atem was stricken with grief and heartache.
He was mentally not the same man I grew accustomed to seeing him as and he was a man broken and could not fully repair. Joey, Tristan and I tried our best to console him but he pushed his away and said little however, what little he said, he consulted me. I will never get that time, though Yugi was gone, at the same time I started to realize I love both Yugi and Atem.
I missed Yugi, his spirit, his bubbly personality, and how he was the glue that held us together. It made me realize how much of a leader Yugi was to all of us even to Atem, which he has admitted. Seeing him leave after the ceremonial duel left a void to all of us as a group. My feelings were conflicted, but now I know what I want and that is him. Yugi and I were a couple and indeed dated, but Yugi is a different man now. He has so much ambition and little time nowadays. We have gone such separate paths now, I don’t think a relationship between us could be sustainable, especially now that Kaiba seeks to become his partner and Yugi will be further away from us.
Atem, on the other hand, is right for the taking. I know he is dating Yugi, but I also conclude he is sating Yugi cause he has never found the right person for him yet. Yugi is all he has known most of his life in this world, but I am willing to be the one to help him explore the new world and for him to understand new feelings he has never experienced before. Yugi is a generous man but he is someone I believe who will continue to move ahead and move away from Atem as everything passes. I want to be there for Atem when that time comes, and Kaiba was willing to help me.
I let myself relax and let the ladies take control. I was feeling the effects of my drinking, and I wanted to spend the time fantasizing about me and Atem. The black hair lady looked at me, and I couldn't help but think about Vivian Wong, one of the duelists during the Kaibaland tournament. Our eyes locked, and for what seemed like ages, we stared deeply into each other's eyes. Then she broke the silence and said simply, "you are so beautiful".
I couldn't hold myself back any longer. I leaned in and kissed her, and she kissed me back. The brunette came in and massaged my breasts while I was kissing the black haired lady. My breasts were tingling and heavy and I could feel the wetness of my groin, my clit was aching and begging to be touched. The black haired lady starts kissing my neck and slowly licking it up towards my ear before nibbling on it gently while the brunette starts slowly circling her tongue around my left nipple sending a shiver down my spine, before sucking the entire nipple into her mouth and alternating between sucking and biting. I let out small moans of pleasure and couldn't seem to sit still, it felt too good and I needed this as the black hair lady proceeded in between my legs, wanting to taste my budding flower. I could see Kaiba across from the room, looking intently and enjoying this but something in his eyes also showed that he was not just enjoying but his eyes were glazed and looking like he was caught in some fantasy of his own. Men who enjoy seeing women get off, also like directing and wanting to participate, but he seems to want neither.
Seto Kaiba POV
I was looking at Anzu make out with the ladies, I never found Anzu sexually attractive and annoying with her friendship speeches. Right now, it is just a game of power at this point and my need to get what I want. What I want is Yugi and Anzu will do my bidding in securing my goal. I knew from what Mokuba told me that Anzu had conflicted feelings for both Yugi and the Pharaoh and that was the opportunity I needed.
I gave her an offer she could not refuse, though she was a supporting actress in a new tv show, she was not getting paid a lot of money. She was still scraping by while Yugi was helping her partially with paying off her rent. Yugi cannot afford distractions with his game launch, and I am going to take matters into my own hands to separate the friends from Yugi.
Yugi is a parent to these losers, and he will need to understand that his future is going to be Kaiba Corp. He will have to divorce himself away from these losers and Anzu is one pawn in the game that I needed. I knew of the lust she had for the Pharaoh and I gave her an offer she could not refuse, she seduced the Pharoah and she will get an opportunity to become a huge star. My name alone can help her secure the opportunities she needs as Kaibacorp has expanded in entertainment. She will become the next “It Girl.” She will get everything handed to her, no auditions and no casting couch to get what she wants. Her job seduce the Pharaoh and she takes him as hers while Yugi will be mine, and we will become a duo, and he becomes a gaming guru.
Yugi, how I want you here by my side, the Pharaoh had his chance but I am your future, he is not going to hurt you again, the thoughts of this man taking you drives me insane, I will expose him what he truly is and that is a user, a malice King who took advantage of your kindness, that kiss. I cannot get over that kiss but once he is gone we will do more than just kiss.
Chapter 75: Grovel
Summary:
Kaiba and Anzu plan their game
Chapter Text
Yugi woke up anticipating another busy day in the office, since the launch of the game trial. Seto Kaiba has insisted on Yugi working more hours than he originally signed up for. He comprehended knowing that this was going to happen, and it was in the contract for him to work more hours once the game development project was coming to completion. He smiled seeing his love Atem sleeping so peacefully, he gave his love a peck on the forehead and went inside the bathroom to take a shower. He looked in the mirror to gather himself and wipe the sleep from his eyes, and his eyes widened upon seeing a huge hickey on his neck. His love did get carried away during their love sessions last night, lucky he loved wearing neck collars to cover up for his hickey.
Atem woke up upon hearing Yugi go into the shower. He wanted to check and see if Kaiba was respecting his boundaries as he proceeded to check on Yugi’s cell phone, looking at the texts from Kaiba.
“Hey Yugi be there by 7am”
We have a meeting ahead regarding the game launch
I have breakfast and let’s eat together
Atem’s eyes widened and he was fatigued by Kaiba’s incessant texting. Yugi came out of the shower wearing his kimono bathrobe seeing Atem laying on the bed.
“Hello my love’ Yugi said
“Hello aibou, must you go to work today, you signed up to work for 3 days a week. The project is over with.”Atem said on hint of annoyance
“I know that Kaiba insisted on me working today, he kept asking for me to help him with the game launch dates, that is coming soon."
Atem sighed, he was getting fatigued with talks of Kaiba and truly wanted this partnership to end, but he wanted to keep Yugi happy. “I am sure” Atem said cynically.
“I will keep you informed Atem on what happens, from what I understand, we will have to go on a tour to different cities.”
Atem clinched his hand not wanting to hear Yugi travel “Yugi, apart of me wishes I make myself known to Kaiba.”
“Atem no, I don’t want you and him going at each other like dogs, the better he knows you went to the afterlife, it will be easier between us all.”
“A part of me feel like he is trifling you and I will not abide by it.” Atem said
‘He is doing none of the sort Atem, he has been good to me and I have no complaints.I got to be there by 7 am I will see you this evening Atem” Yugi said as he kissed Atem on the cheek.
Atem stopped Yugi by his arm as he proceeded to leave “I want you to eat something first before leaving.” Yugi agreed as he walked downstairs and ate breakfast that Atem prepared for him.
Yugi arrived at Kaiba Corp headquarters and was preparing for the upcoming meeting Seto Kaiba had planned. He was in his office looking at the game blueprints and the printed out agendas for the launch by the shareholders then he saw Seto Kaiba enter his office.
“Hello Kaiba, how are you?”
“Better now that you're here, thanks for showing up Yugi”
Yugi smiled at him as he sat up at his desk. “You want some coffee?” Yugi asked
‘Yes, I will, thank you Yugi,” Kaiba said as he smiled
Yugi went to his expensive espresso and coffee maker and prepared coffee for Kaiba.
“How do you like yours?” Yugi asked
“Black, no sugar, just a little sweetener,” Kaiba said
Yugi prepared Kaiba his coffee, and he made himself coffee as well.
“So what do you plan for this shareholders meeting? Yugi asked while handing Kaiba his coffee
‘Just to announce the date of our tour, we will be going to Tokyo first and we will give the game a test run. The shareholders are happy Yugi with launch of this game and they are hopeful for the success of this game will help bring Kaiba Corp to a new emerging renaissance.”
“This would not have been possible, Kaiba without your help and I am happy you gave me the opportunity. However I know we are far from done but your partnership and understanding has been a great help.”
“Getting to see you in action Yugi opened up my eyes and realize you are my equal, we work well together and we can make great things happen”
Seto looked at Yugi and gave him a quick wink. “So Yugi now that the test trial is about the happen and we will be going on a tour, before we prepare, how would like to have dinner with me at my place” Kaiba said
“Dinner at your place.”
“You have been to my place before Yugi, don’t act like or give me that strange vibe of awkwardness, it is just dinner between colleagues and maybe I will give you a tour of my wine cellar, I know you like wine and collect wine, so I would love to show you my collection.”
“You got me with wine, I love collecting them, do you have the 1983 Domaine de la Romanee?”
“Yes, I do, I collect vintages going back to the 1900’s Yugi”
“Awesome!” Yugi said
“I inspired you huh? well then, we have dinner, I plan a French-inspired dinner so I hope your palate will be ready.”
“Definitely, I know you have good chefs at your place so it would be nice”
“Great to hear Yugi and thank you for the coffee ”Kaiba left Yugi’s office, feeling a sense of pride and proudness that he was going to finally have Yugi alone once again.
Yugi went back to his desk and continued his work for the next couple of hours. He looked at some of the test results from the employees and wanting to make sure if they were accurate. As a doctor he knew test results can come up with false positives, and he wanted to make sure everything was accurate, calling for new batches in rerunning the results. While he was reading the information from his computer, he heard a knock on the door, Yugi looked and smiled in surprise
“Anzu!” Yugi said
“Hey Yugi,” Anzu came in wearing all dress denim as she came into Yugi’s office.
“This is a nice office you have here Yugi, you mean to tell me you are not the CEO of Kaiba Corp.”
‘No, no, I am just the doctor, but this is a surprise, I thought you would be preparing to go back to the United States."
“I was but then I heard from my team and they are saying they may move production to a different location delaying the filming." Anzu said
“It does not concern you?’ Yugi asked
“No, cause often times when they can film in different places that means they have more money at their disposal, I heard they may film outside the US, which is great and Japan is on the front runner.”
“That is great to hear and it would be easier for you.”
“Majority of the production team is from Japan, so it would make sense to film here, it means being home and spending more time with you.”
“I am happy to always hear it, we have not spent much time together the last years or so.”
Anzu sighed in sing song hum “I have a feeling Atem may have something to do with it, we are coming back together, I can feel it Yugi.”
“Your intuition has always been accurate Anzu,” Yugi said
“Yes, cause I think godly intervention is at play, Atem is a God, Yugi so he may be working his miracles on us right now.”
“You may be right?” Yugi said as he smiled at Anzu feeling happy to see her and that they were talking to each other once again.”
“So, how is Atem? “ Anzu asked
“He is doing great, he enjoyed the outing with you and Duke, it was what he needed.”
“I am happy that I did the outing, it was great to see him and he looks great Yugi, he looks more chiseled than he was last time, does he work out that you know of?”
“No, I know that he is a well-trained warrior and he has trained a lot in Aaru, that could be what you are seeing.”
“Now that he is part of our world now Yugi, Atem has the looks of a model, Yugi, that is your man you have to admit how hot he is! You should have him be part of modeling events or even consider modeling.”
“Oh Anzu, Atem is not that type, he is handsome but he has never made vanity off his looks in reality he never talks about how good looking he is, he acts like it is not there.”
“That is what makes him so sexy, I got to know some model photographers, Yugi and they would love to have someone like Atem, he is hot, sexy, Egyptian and has beautiful skin, he is exotic, Yugi consider it.”
“That is up to him, Anzu, he is a King after all and only he knows what is good for him.”
“We had a wonderful outing Yugi and I would like to do it again if you don’t mind.”
“Of course not and I am sure he does not mind as well,”
“Great, I would like to arrange a day with us going to Kyoto, with your Kaiba Corp corporate perks going there should be free.”
“That sounds like a great idea Anzu, I will let him know and we can arrange it.”
“Awesome, thanks Yugi, now, do you think Atem is available right now.”
“Probably, he is possibly with Joey right now helping him out in the Game shop.”
Anzu’s heart flutter and she happily clapped her hands “Thank you Yugi, I will go see him, overall thanks for the chat” Anzu gave Yugi a tender kiss on the cheek as she left the office in a rather abnormal chipper mood that Yugi observed but thought little of it since he has known Anzu to be very chipper multiple times.
He proceeded to continue on with his work as he wanted to get needed agendas done for the start of his tour.
Chapter 76: Affix
Summary:
Atem and Joey have a conversation as Anzu has an announcement to make
Chapter Text
Joey and Atem hung out at Joey's office, located at the floor of the Game and Coffee Shop. The Game Shop has gone through drastic renovations, improvements, and expansion under the direction of Yugi. It was his idea to want the Game Shop to expand to help his Grandpa reinvent with the changing times, and also to boost customers. The Game Shop was not just a shop that sold trading cards, but also toys, video games and offered a coffee shop/relaxation area, which pulled in enough people that could rival most coffee shops. There were employees under the payroll of the game shop, which Joey oversaw and overall business was doing well and running properly.
Atem decided to help out with Joey during the days he needed assistance. This was the best he could do to pass the time until Yugi comes home. Atem took a vow to not fully assimilate himself into the mortal world, living but helping out with friends is something he takes pride in and godliness. Joey was looking at the latest audits while Atem was watching him calculate the figures.
“Yo Tem, we are raining money dude”
“What do you mean Joey?” Atem asked, looking at him
“We have more assets than liabilities and that means that we are producing more growth for the business. We have enough money to improve or create new changes for the shop, Grandpa is going to be so stoked.”
“That is great, Joey, and I am so happy to hear this. I have a lot of faith in you, and you continue to deliver and improve.”
“Thanks, dude, I owe Yug a lot though, I have my primary gig right now with this job, but I have extra income coming in from the duel monsters. Making myself visible is helping.”
“Excellent,”
Joey put his balance sheet away and made eye contact with Atem. "Tem, let me ask you a question, now that you have your own identity, you are now part of this life, do you intend to go back to competing in Duel Monsters?
Atem looked, and Joey was not shocked by his question. He could easily go back to duel monsters, compete easily and make money with little effort with his skills. However as a god, he cannot worship or make an idol of money. As a god, he was technically not supposed to be living in the mortal plane long term. “Joey, to be honest I do not intend to go back to duel monsters or compete.”
“Why not, you are excellent dude and you are the only one who can keep Yugi on his toes.”
“At this point I am considered retired Joey, The reason is since I am now a God, I cannot make an idol of money or anything mortals make idols of and that includes duel monsters. In many respects, Joey, I am not supposed to be among mortals.”
“So that means you are basically living like a monk Atem,”
“Gods cannot live like mortals Joey, though I do live as a Pharaoh in Aaru, even then changes would be made now that I am fully ascended.”
“What is like being the Pharaoh of Aaru, when I had a conversation with Yug, he told me how you lived, and he basically said that you are revered and everything you do, everyone hangs on your word.”
“As Gods, we can control the balance of Aaru, we make it possible for us to have an afterlife. Aaru is a place that rewards those who have lived their lives as decent mortals, Our job is to ensure that people are ensured a happy afterlife. As a God, I can make it so that the people who can live in paradise or hell, that is why everything I am carries weight in Aaru, though it is something I never asked for, it was bestowed upon me the moment I was anointed God.”
“Do you find it terrifying, your job and the weight you carry.”
“Daunting Joey, but I have learned to deal with it and have grown into what I am, but I cannot be the best I can be if my heart and my soul is not light, that is why Yugi is so important to me.”
“How does Yug fit into you being a God?” Atem smiled upon hearing Yugi's name
“It means everything, Joey, he keeps me balanced but also more than anything else, I love him. Gods in my world need to have someone to keep them balanced, for a God needs to be light, all my brothers and sisters are married to each other except for me, I have not married yet.”
“Do you intend to get married?”
“Yes, I do, I intend to get married.”
“To a god, Tem,” Joey wondered
“No, of course not, I intend to marry Yugi”
Joey smiled not shocked nor surprise. “Awesome, dude, I am not shocked, but I had idea it was starting to become that serious between you two.”
“We were in love with each other for years, Joey, we just never told you or the rest of our friends, too many circumstances have come into play as well between us but right now, we are at the time to make it count and I intend to get what I wish.”
“You have my blessings, Atem, you are a good man and perfect for Yugi, I am happy for you both.”
“Thank you and right now, all I want is for me and Yugi to keep our peace and just put each other first, I do not want anything or anyone to come in and ruin the best thing that has ever happened for me.”
“I don’t see anyone wanting to come in, dude, everyone loves you both, all us support you.”
“You know about Kaiba and Yugi and their collaboration, right Joey? Atem asked Joey.
Joey was slighted a bit with Atem, he finally found out “ Did Yug tell you Atem?”
“Yes he did, he told me everything. I don’t have anything against you Joey, you were just being loyal.”
“Not only that Atem, we also did it so you and Kaiba would avoid seeing and knowing about each other.”
“I know and I understand and I appreciate it Joey but I have my reservations about this collaboration.”
“I know dude, believe me, I know how you feel about Kaiba?
As Atem was about to tell Joey his feelings about Kaiba and his perverted lust for Yugi, he heard a knock on their office door.
“Hello everyone.”
“Anzu, what you doing here I thought you would be getting ready to head back to the States,” Joey asked
“I was but I got a message from my filming and production team saying that they plan to film in a different location, I just got the news and guess what they plan to film here in Domino”
“That is great Anzu.” Atem said
“I know that means I will be home and be with all my friends, this truly a dream. Anzu said as she looked at Atem.
“Does Yug know? Joey asked
“I just saw him in his office, I told him the gist but did not confirm it to him.”
“He will be thrilled,” Joey said
“Yes, I will have all my friends back but I think Atem, you had something to do with this. Anzu looked at Atem “I believed ever since you came back, everything has been working back in our favor, and I feel like the gang will be back together again and that is cause of you.”
“Anzu I thank you but in reality I….Anzu cut of Atem but embraced him with a tight embrace, “I am so glad you are back Atem”
Atem was taken aback by Anzu's embrace but he did not fight back. He wanted to be civil and knew this was an embrace of happiness on her part. He was reluctant to fully tighten the embrace on her, he did not want to get to close to people who were not Yugi physically, giving her a pass on her kiss on his cheek for a sense of gratitude.
“Thank you Atem,”
Chapter 77: Testing the Waters
Summary:
Anzu tries to attempt on her latest scheme to get Atem to pay attention to her
Chapter Text
The next couple of weeks went like clockwork for Yugi; he worked with little drama, and he managed to get his hours stable despite Kaiba’s incessant pleading for him to stay and work more hours than needed. However, Kaiba was playing the long game, he knew the media launch tour was going to be the start of his plan. He planned to make an announcement with shareholders and the development team coming up for his next meeting and he needed Yugi to attend.
While Yugi was at work, Atem kept himself preoccupied to past the time while Yugi was working. He helped out Joey if he needed help and he volunteered himself to help clean the residence. Though it would seem un-king-like for him to do these tasks if he were in Aaru, he would discount it instantly and believe cooking and cleaning build self pride and reliance. He would cook for Joey whenever Joey had his lunch break, which brought forth sincere appreciation. During this time, Anzu would find ways to appear to make herself known to both Joey and Atem and would occasionally eat with them during their lunch to their appreciation. It felt like subsets of the gang has come back the last couple of weeks.
While Yugi was at work and Joey was busy handling the business of the game shop. Atem decided to retreat for an hour of solitude. He spent an hour meditating and practicing Kemetic Yoga or Smi Tawi as a form of spiritual and meditative exercise.
In Egyptian culture, yoga was a practiced form of meditation; the Kemetic roots revolved around balance, the union of the individual nature with the cosmic and divine nature. Atem was in his shorts, bare-chested, practicing his yoga in the back patio. As a God, he was in peak condition as Gods rarely dealt with a decrease in stamina and endurance.
As ascended beings, they are one with the universe and harmony. Atem spent his meditation doing various poses from lotus pose, sun salutations, pyramid positions, letting his body warm up and become one with the sun, as he is now aligned with as a God. While he was busy focusing on his meditations, Anzu was watching Atem practice from the glass door in the kitchen, giving her access to the patio. She looked at Atem in awe, her heart beating so fast she could almost faint. Her feelings of lust and desire were clouding over her, she felt more at a conclusion she was doing the right thing in getting Atem to love her. She wanted this for herself and she believed that this was the perfect opportunity, regardless if she hurt Yugi. She believed deep down Yugi would understand, for she remembered when they were in high school how Yugi use to arrange the dates between Atem and her.
Yugi was well aware of her love for Atem, and he was willing to help her those years ago, but distractions kept them from truly being together. She knew Yugi would understand, for he understood her more than anyone and her feelings. She slowly caressed her chest, envisioning Atem was the one caressing her, she felt Kaiba’s plan was going to be implemented soon, and by Yugi being away for more hours was giving her the needed catch up time with Atem. Yugi’s constant overwork was a weakness to their relationship, which is what she was aware of and she wanted to fill that void. She smiled as she opened up the glass door, seeing Atem still meditating as he was stirred from his concentration. She raised up her hands “I am sorry to interrupt Atem”
“Oh, you are not interrupting, I am just meditating,” Atem said
“I had no idea you were a meditator and were in such good shape, you held that crow pose for 10 minutes.”
“Oh, I thank you, just years of practicing, I have been doing this as a child.”
“Seeing you in such good shape surprises me cause I always remembered you as this tough duelist, but is great to see you are a man who takes care of himself,” Anzu said glowingly
"In my culture and in my world, we take pride in self-care and taking care of oneself, quite the opposite of this world in some respects.”
“Yes, well we live in a go-go competitive world, everything is about working.”
“Like my aibou, all he does is work,” Atem said irritably as he shook his head.
“Well, he is doing well for himself; he is a doctor now, so there are going to be days where it will be busy.” Anzu reassured him
“You are right, but still parts of me miss him as my little high schooler.”
Anzu, as much as she wanted to be around Atem, did not want him to spend his time talking about Yugi. She realizes she will have to distract him and get him to focus his attention on her. “Hey Atem, since seeing how good in shape you are, maybe you and I can challenge each other in a crow’s pose. I am a dancer so these poses I am familiar with and have mastered.”
“It sounds like a challenge Anzu. well I do welcome it, you are on!” Atem said
“Great!” she said in excitement. She took off her t-shirt, exposing herself in her sports bra. She was already in compression tight shorts
. Atem saw Anzu’s figure and could not believe how much she has developed over the years. He has never been one to pay attention to Anzu physically but he did remember Joey telling him, how she has changed herself and her appearance. Atem can admit without hesitation that she is indeed a woman and beautiful.”
Anzu sat next to Atem as they both prepped themselves for their challenge. They set the timer for 0 seconds and it would start automatically, as the got started and held onto crow’s pose. Since Anzu spent years dancing, she was in top shape and very flexible. She was the most athletic of the gang and had the best endurance out of Joey, Tristan and Yugi. They both held to the crow pose giving each other cocky looks.
They were reaching five minutes, which started to impress Atem, “You are holding on well, Anzu, I am impressed.”
Anzu gave a good smile but deep down she was in deep concentration. Seven minutes started to pass, Anzu looked across at Atem and could see him holding his balance and pose well with not a hint of losing breath, whereas she was starting to feel a little wobbly in her arms. Nine minutes had passed as she started to fully lose her concentration and slightly lose her balance “I give up, she said as she sighed. Anzu smiled at Atem and said, “You are amazing Atem,”
“You as well, not everyone can hold a pose that long, you are truly an athlete, Anzu.”
“Thank you, just years of dance practice, she smiled. She was enjoying this moment far too much and she wanted to take to another pose they can do together. "Have you ever heard of partner Yoga? it is where partners practice yoga together and help each other in keep each other’s balances with different poses".
“We have something like that back home.”
“Great, we can practice a little something,” Anzu said
She locked her eyes onto him, plotting for a good pose, Let’s try the Lifted Plank, you are on the bottom and I will be on top, let’s see how good your strength is holding me up.
“If that is your wish, then I welcome the challenge,” Atem said
Butterflies came through Anzu’s stomach, to her, this moment could not get any better, and she and her object of desire were bonding over something divorced from Duel Monsters, Friends and Yugi. “Alright Atem” Anzu said. “You lay back flat and I will be the opposite, I will begin in plank with the hands placed on top of your shins. "
“I get what you are doing, I will hold you up” Atem said
Anzu pushed herself off Atem’s shins as they both held their position. Anzu was beside herself; this was the closest she ever was with Atem physically and he smelled amazing to her even when he is working out. He smelled a heavenly smell of cardamom and cinnamon, an exotic but also a masculine spice to her. They held their positions for two minutes and counting. Atem said little, but to him this was physically nothing. Anzu was light for him, and as a god he was stronger than mortals, but he could feel Anzu trying to hang out, still feeling her hold from the child’s pose.”
“We are at four minutes now, Anzu you are doing amazing” Atem said
Sweat was coming down profusely from Anzu’s brow, she did not realize how challenging these simple poses can be and she is a dancer but then again she said herself it was not helped by her being with a literal sexy god like Atem, she could not help but blush, Atem’s coffee carmel well defined body was irresistible to her. As they were approaching the five minute mark, they heard the patio door open up, which made Atem slightly lose his concentration. he looked up, wanting to know who opened the door
‘Aibou!” Atem said, he was so happy to see his love. “Anzu we will have to end this but you did well.” Atem said
Anzu was disappointed, but she took this moment as a good opening opportunity for them to bond over something beyond just their friends. Atem stood up and saw Yugi standing with a smile. Atem grabbed by his waist and kissed him on the lips, getting a slight wince from Anzu. Atem broke apart, put his arms around Yugi.
‘Hey!” I hope I am not interrupting anything!” Yugi said with a hint of jest
“No, Anzu challenged me to a game of holding each other’s poses, she did really well.”
“Hey Anzu!” Yugi waved at her
“Hey Yugi!” she said cheerfully
“You two were doing yoga together?” Yugi asked
“Yes, well I was then she came in, she impressed me aibou she could hold her poses well.”
“Anzu is an amazing athlete Atem, she was among the best when went to school together, and there is a reason she went to Juliard, she is the best of the best.”
Anzu slightly blushed, though she had her desires for Atem, Yugi also found a way to capture her.
“I can see that and I got a glimpse, but anyway, I am so happy to see you,”
“I just came home from work Atem” Yugi said
“I know but being away from you is something that always tugs my heart aibou, We shared the puzzle together, I was always with you my darling” Atem said
Anzu looked on but felt an empty hollowness, “They are so much in love but I wonder, if you Atem, can find it in your heart to love another.” Anzu said to herself
“Well, I am home, and I am actually starving for once, I plan to eat something hearty.”
“I have some food prepared aibou, I even made some steak if you want it”
“A man of my heart, I love you Atem,” Yugi looked at Anzu seeing her standing awkwardly looking at them “ Will you stay for dinner Anzu?” Yugi asked
“Oh no, Yugi, in fact I need to get back to my apartment, I am anticipating a call from my director regarding production. Thanks Atem”
“Of course” Atem smiled at her as Anzu quickly left the room, not wanting to see the two lovers interact more, she felt herself feeling empty. She quickly left the game shop and drove back to her apartment. When she entered the apartment she sighed and dropped herself on the couch as she looked at her phone and proceeded to text Kaiba. Her feelings were as strong as ever as she was more determined to have Atem close to her.
Chapter 78: Strategy
Summary:
Seto Kaiba continues to concoct his scheme to have Yugi all to himself
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba was in his office has he was getting the itinerary ready for the media launch for the game trial. He knew he would have to plan this correctly, for he would have Yugi all to himself, it gave him enough time to plan his moves that he wanted to implement.
Seto Kaiba POV
Now that the Pharaoh is back, I know what I need to do. I don’t trust that son of a bitch when it comes to down to his relationship with Yugi. He is a domineering asshole and will keep Yugi under his clutches if he needs to do as long as Yugi does not realize his future would be brighter with me. I need to prove to Yugi and to myself that the Pharaoh is a fraud and that Yugi never needed him. I will have to bring the truth to light about their relationship and how the Pharaoh preyed on him. Anzu will be the perfect instrument to break these two up, I don’t care what she does as long as it involves the Pharoah in her bed and her sucking his cock or even fucking him. Then I want Yugi to see how the Pharaoh never cared about him, and that all he wanted from Yugi was sex.
A sensitive soul like Yugi will see that, right now, I am planning everything for this media launch. The Board Members want this launch to be successful which is why they gave a grace period of two weeks to plan. I will need Yugi working over the needed hours tonight, to keep him away from the Pharaoh. I have talked with Anzu and she has told me there is already tension with the Pharaoh and Yugi’s constant overwork. The Pharaoh is getting more irritated with Yugi and she is doing her job in sowing in the roots. Excellent, that is what I wanted to hear for a needy, egocentric Pharaoh, who wants Yugi to always stroke his ego. I will need to up the ante a bit and cause some dissension between him and Yugi a bit.
I buzzed my secretary’s intercom. “Yes, Mr. Kaiba,” she said
‘Get Yugi Motou, in here ASAP”
“Yes, sir,” she said
I looked at the stock market rally, and Kaiba Corp has been staying strong in the green since the launch of Yugi’s game trial. This is how I want, and Pharoah, you are not going to ruin this partnership and the money Yugi and I can make together. Then I heard a knock on the door
“Open!’ I said as the door opened and I saw Yugi, damn he is so sexy, nice pants Yugi.
“Hey Kaiba, you said you needed to see me.”
“Yes, Yugi, I will need you to work overtime today.”
“What for?” he asked
“Last minute quality assurance, Yugi, we need all developers working and before the game is launched to different markets, we will need to check for last minute bugs and testing for any errors that will come up. By the next week or so, we are expected to start touring you, you do understand Yugi?”
He nodded his head but looked slightly sad. “Yes, I understand.”
“Good, and now for the media launch Yugi, I have added two new cities to the places we can go to this launch, we will do an Asia tour launch starting in Tokyo, Shanghai, Seoul, Saigon, Singapore and Bangkok. Do you have any objectives?”
“No, not all, I just need to get myself in order for these tours. Yugi sighed”
“Yugi for once and I will keep telling you until it processes, stop thinking about your friends. This is your future and this is a once in a lifetime opportunity. don’t let anyone, I mean your precious friends, or lovers, take away what you deserve. At this moment, Yugi, be selfish and think about you, this how you will have success.”
“I hear what you are saying Kaiba,” I am sorry, but I just need to go.” Yugi wanted to leave but I grabbed his hand and looked at him in his face and I could see tears.
“Yugi, what is wrong? I guided him to my sofa as he was slightly shivering.”Are you well Yugi” I asked him,
“I am well, I am sorry but I just have some thing on my mind.” He said
“What about? I may not be the rest of your powwow Yugi, but you know I will never say anything. I don’t have the time to gossip or judge, Yugi what is wrong.”
“It is just that I feel that my friends are getting irritated with me nowadays. They are always annoyed and all I want to do is help them, I help Anzu with her rent, her shopping and her way of life but she is constantly irritated. Joey is also fed up, we had a recent fight just now on the phone. I am just so tired, everything I am doing, it is cause I want to provide and help them,” Yugi said
I could not help but feel bad for Yugi, but then again, this is what happens when you have friends. Yugi’s friends have always been small and petty; they are underachievers and with Yugi achieving so much, they will turn on him and get jealous. This is why I refuse to have friends, only acquaintances, but Yugi can be my equal.” I put my arm over his shoulder and gently edged him close to my chest, to almost form an embrace.
“Don’t cry Yugi, you are doing the right thing, you are taking advantage of a once in a lifetime opportunity. Right now you are in the best time of your life to focus on yourself. You are young, and you should not be saddled down with others. These friends of yours don’t seem like friends if they are mad at you for succeeding.”
“I am just so tired, I don’t ask much of anything, I never ever beg for anything and I am tired of just being taken for granted.”
I rubbed his back and comforted him, yes his friends are losers. “Yugi, don’t worry about them, right now this is your opportunity to break free and let them go and just focus on what is important. Your money is going to help Anzu, time to cut it off, that is what happens the more you do, and the more they will take.”
Yugi nodded his head “You are right, Kaiba, I will stay tonight but do you mind, if I go back to my residence, I need to pick up something.”
“Of course Yugi and I have dinner if you want to have dinner with me.”
“Thank you Kaiba,” Yugi smiled at me sincerely and he gave me a gentle nudge on the shoulder. However I want more, the Pharaoh truly has his claws in him but Anzu needs to continue with the ante even more. He left my office but I felt proud of what transpired between Yugi and I, him coming towards me and us understanding our future is coming closer.
Chapter 79: Dissension
Summary:
Atem is angered over Yugi's constant overwork as Anzu antes up her schemes
Chapter Text
Yugi drove home to his residence, still slightly upset with the announcement of working overtime, but he had to do it was in the contract when it came to the game development. What irritated Yugi, though, was not the work; it was Atem’s constant irritability. He was becoming more short-tempered than usual, and they were having fewer make-out sessions and only one time for love making. He came home late and tired and did not have the time for them and Atem. It was also not helped that Anzu kept on coming into the residence, since she was not working, her production on hold, she wanted to help out with Joey in the game shop, but Atem told Yugi, he wanted their privacy in a recent spat they had. Yugi was at his wits’ end when it came to his generosity to his friends, he did not mind Anzu coming in and helping Joey, but from the protest of Atem, he was getting fed up with having the eat dinner with her more so than with him constantly working.
He felt a slight shiver, thinking that he would have to face him again and let him know he would have to work again. He parked at the residence and came into the game shop through the back entrance. As he entered the residence, he saw Anzu lying on the couch wearing skimpy shorts watching a ballet performance on television
. She saw Yugi and waved, “Hey Yugi” she said cheerfully. Yugi waved back as he came closer into the room. he smelled food being prepared, he wondered if it was Grandpa or Atem cooking. He went into the kitchen, he saw Atem preparing and cooking food.
“Aibou!” Atem said as he embraced Yugi. “You are home early, I am so glad,” Atem said, still keeping Yugi in his embrace. Yugi felt a pang of guilt.
“Um, no Atem, I am just here to pick up a few things, I will be working late tonight.” Atem bowed his head down and felt a fury of sadness and anger wash over him. He has not had time with Yugi the past couple of weeks, constantly working, the only time available for each other was on Sunday. He was tired and fed up with Kaibacorp, Yugi’s addiction to work and his deep fear of Yugi and him being possibly split apart.”
“You go to work again!” Atem shouted, Yugi cinched back was unaware that he was going to shout. “Atem, please, you know this is part of the deal”
“A deal, that was stupid and that you should not have signed,” Atem snapped back
“Atem please, don’t be mad, you are more irritated then usual and please don’t be like that,” Yugi interjected graciously to calm down his lover.
“I am irritated cause you are constantly working, we have less time with each other, I am worried about you and your health. You are not eating like you used to and worse off you are lying to me.”
“Atem, how am I lying to you, all I have been doing is working”
“No, you are not just working, you refuse to eat healthy and you have replace food with drinking. You are drinking more than usual, I saw the bottle of whiskey in the car Yugi!’
“What are you talking about, I have not drunk Atem, I am fine!”
“You are lying, cause you were drunk before, you got drunk and came home at 3am in the morning!”
Yugi was taken aback, as he remembered that morning he came home with Kaiba how did he find out? “How did you know?
‘That does not matter, all that matters is your health, you look so pale, and you are drinking! You put work above me and yourself! Yugi, I put us in front of everything else, even my own kingdom and my duties! Yet, you are putting this corporation above you, me and your own health!
“Atem that is not true, I am doing this for us”
“Yugi, I don’t care about vanities, all I want is you, I will not lose you to this corporation or you drinking!”
“Atem, I have not been drinking, I don’t know how that whiskey bottle got in the car!”
“I have seen you Yugi, come in and not kiss me, I know it is because you drink at work, and just for that, I don’t like where you work already.” Atem said coldly
“Atem, please, understand, I need your cooperation, I will be working more and more as the days pass because of this media launch. I cannot be at my best without your support,”
Atem sighed and rubbed his temples, more working he said to himself. He was beyond angry at this point, he spent multiple weeks putting on a good face for his love but right now he is fearing more than ever losing Yugi, to work, to alcohol and also to him traveling. However deep down he believed Kaiba could be behind this, he took his love’s word that this was in the contract but he felt deep unease. “Yugi, I cannot support this,”
“What! How dare you! All this work I have done, no support!” Yugi said with a raised voice. “Atem, how can you be this unsupportive when all I have done is for you to be proud of me”
While Yugi and Atem were having their fight in the kitchen, Anzu could not help but listen through the dining room. They were fighting which brought a feeling of victory to her, Yugi was slowly breaking down which gave her the opportunity to capitalize. She bust through the door
“I am sorry but I couldn't help but overhear but everything is alright” Anzu said gently. Atem looked up and saw her and Yugi was irritated enough.
“Anzu this does not involve you” Yugi said
“Yugi, you are my best friend, you seem irritated, I could hear you, it is not like you to raise your voice” Anzu said as she tried to soothe Yugi by massaging his arm which Yugi quickly flinched away.
"Aibou! Atem said in shock
“Anzu please leave this room!” Yugi said feeling uncomfortable that his oldest friend was seeing him and Atem fight.
“Yugi, please, talk to me, we all love you” Anzu said gently
“All you do is take Anzu!” Yugi said which got Atem in shock his Yugi has never been one to snap back at anyone and most of all at a lady.
“Yugi, come here” Atem said as he took Yugi by the arm” Yugi stop this! Don’t take your frustrations out on her, if you want to be mad, then be mad at me” Yugi looked at Atem, he could not comprehend the lack of support from his love which made him feel like a pile of bricks was thrown at him. Everything he has done since the end of the ceremonial duel was to make Atem proud of him, to see that his mentorship and guidance has not gone in vain and that he can stand on his own feet by himself. He did not want to talk anymore to Atem, he just wanted to leave “ Atem, I will be going, I should be home close to midnight” Yugi stopped engaging in eye contact and wanted to move along as he moved past him.
Atem felt rage boil over him as he grabbed Yugi again by his arm” Midnight! Midnight! You care more about work than you do me and your own health! You will be sick before you turn 25 years old Yugi and I will not stand for this!
“Atem, let me go to work, it is the only thing that helps me right now, I need to go”
‘No!” Atem grabbed Yugi harder by the arm wanting his love to reason with him then stop pushing him away. He knows this too well with Yugi, when Yugi does not want to talk about himself, he will shut down and close himself off emotionally. He knew this self sacrificing behavior too well with his love, this was how he lost him years ago to the Seal of Orichalcos.
Anzu came in and intervened not wanting to see the two lovers get more heated then needed but also this was her chance to prove to Atem, she can be the mediator, the calm, reasonable one that she knew Atem fell in love with Yugi for and that his maturity.
“Please, let cool heads prevail, Atem I know you mean well but you are only going to push Yugi away. Let him recompose himself right now, he is upset but please don’t add on, for you will only make yourself upset.” Atem took her words in even though he did not want her involved in their affairs “You are right Anzu, I must remain calm”
Atem let go of Yugi as Yugi slightly went back and looked at him unmoved. “ I will be back home around midnight, " Yugi said with not a hint of emotion as he left the room. Atem’s eyes narrowed but filled up sadness and disappointment. He spurted out of the kitchen and into the backyard patio and kneeled over, feeling like he could cry. He worked too hard to bring him and Yugi together, and right now, he felt so empty inside; his love has shut down on him, and they had not had a day of romance together for the last three weeks. Anzu watched him through the glass door, smiled, and believed this was her chance to comfort him. She inched herself gracefully, slowly, without startling him, and kneeled next to him
“Are you alright?” Anzu asked
“I apologize for what he said, believe me that is uncharacteristic of him, my love is losing himself, that alcohol is taking him away from the beauty I know he is”
Anzu smirked unbeknownst to Atem and Yugi, that she planted the bottle of whiskey in Yugi’s car. Kaiba told her that Yugi does have a knack for drinking when they are around each other and it was another weakness she needed to antagonize.
“Don’t worry Atem, we will find a solution, we love him but right now I am worried about you. You looked the way you looked a long time ago, when Yugi lost his soul.”
“I can’t lose him, Anzu, I just can’t” Atem shut his eyes in an effort to conceal his tears. Anzu’s heart tugged as she put her arms around him, taking in his masculine godly smell of cardamon and cinnamon “He is so sexy” Anzy said to himself. Atem did not think about Anzu embracing him all on his mind was Yugi, he felt helpless and yet he was an ascended God, he swore to Osiris he would never use his powers for gain or even intervene with mortal life but how can he when it involves his love. He could see his love losing himself to this work and life and he could do nothing, but he realizes he can do something but as a God, what is is he willing to do to make sure he and his love come and put each other first.
Anzu smiled, enjoying embracing Atem, feeling his muscular body was a dream and can be a reality once she had him sexually. She knew she could try he was emotionally vulnerable, she leaned closer and pecked his forehead. Atem was distracted from knowing what she did, she rubbed his back. “Atem, please, calm down, Yugi will be fine, but I am worried about you, let me help you, you need to eat.
‘All I want is Yugi” Atem said
“I know but right now, you are sad right now, and you need comfort yourself, I might not be Yugi, but I am a friend and I do care about you. Please let me comfort you, you do not need to talk but I do want you to eat”
Atem sighed and closed his eyes in defeat, being this way was not going help him get Yugi back to him. “You are right, let’s eat” Atem said as he stood up with Anzu following along with him as they went back to the kitchen and prepared the meal he made.
Chapter 80: Maneuver
Summary:
Atem and Yugi reel from their fight while Anzu and Seto inched closer to their schemes
Chapter Text
Joey came in from his office to the residence, upon seeing Yugi hastily walk away from the Game shop, looking upset. He knew he and Yugi has a recent spat and it involved Yugi and his constant overwork but Joey was speculating if Yugi was developing deep feelings for Kaiba. The constant long hours at work, makes no sense for someone like Yugi who knows he can work from home if he wanted to but why was Yugi constantly at Kaibacorp with Kaiba in his ear. Joey felt something was not right and he wanted to help his buddy Atem in keeping their relationship secure. Joey came inside the residence as he saw Atem hunched over the couch uncharacteristically for someone of his status and regalness, with Anzu rubbing his back.
“What happened? I just saw Yug leave” Joey said
“Atem and Yugi had a fight Joey,” Anzu said
Joey sat down next to Atem, still hunched over, looking dazed and defeated “Tem, don’t worry, even the best couples fight, you two will be fine”
Atem heard what Joey said, but all in his mind was Yugi and how they ended their fight. “Tem, snap out of this,” Joey said
“I prepared dinner, we really need to get Atem to eat. Better yet, make him talk it out” Anzu said
“Try, Joey, if you can, he said little to me,” Anzu said
Anzu dismissed herself, leaving Atem and Joey among themselves as she sneaked into the guest room, taking out her phone.
Yugi arrived at Kaiba Corp headquarters, and Kaiba looked through his security camera and could see Yugi entering the building. He smiled knowing Yugi was here and he was going to be working with him all night. He heard his cell phone ring, he looked at who was calling and saw it was Anzu. He answered it quickly
“Yes!” Kaiba said
“Kaiba, trouble in paradise, the happy couple just had a fight”
“Good, I see Yugi has returned to headquarters, so his majesty is angry at Yugi huh”
“Yes, angry and upset over Yugi constantly working, I listened to them through the door, Atem is losing support in Yugi’s game development, that is where you can make your move Kaiba.”
“The so-called former King of Games not supporting the current King of Games, sounds like a riff or jealousy. I will conclude jealousy, Yugi is doing better then him and the domineering Pharoah cannot stand the fact that Yugi is becoming his own man”
“It is pretty much apparent even from us, his friends, he cannot stand the fact that Yugi is moving ahead even though Yugi has been outgrowing his touches and kisses. The Pharaoh is beside himself, with me being among their residence for the last weeks, he cannot have Yugi to himself sexually.”
“That is what I love to hear, for that pervert has done enough in sexually exploiting him, this is where you take over Anzu. Pharaohs are known to be sex driven individuals, distract him as you can. While I slowly take Yugi away from him, we have a media launch tour happening soon, Yugi will be traveling that is where you make your move”
“I also took advantage of what you told me about Yugi drinking, I planted a whiskey bottle in his car. The Pharaoh saw it and believes Yugi has a drinking problem. What can help Kaiba is you continue to induce Yugi to drink more alcohol, adding more validity to Yugi having a problem. Trouble in paradise will get worse, for them.”
“I will and I want you to keep the Pharoah distracted as much as you can, even use the lapdog Wheeler if need be.”
“Is Yugi at the headquarters now?” Anzu asked
“Yes, and I will keep him preoccupied. right now stay with the Pharoah, keep him on you, if he is depressed, then you provide that comfort that he needs.”
“Got it, right now he is not saying much but Joey can try to pull a spark out him.’
“Keep an eye on them and keep the Pharaoh preoccupied, don’t let him even think about talking to Yugi.”
“Got it, I will talk to you soon Kaiba”
“Just do your job,” Kaiba said harshly as he hung up the phone.
Anzu hung up the phone and returned back to the living room, where she saw Atem and Joey still sitting on the couch. She overheard Joey consoling Atem, still saddened and feeling hollow, he was not moving and looked still dazed.
“It will be alright man, Yug is not the type to be mad, he just needs his space and he will work to make things better for both of ya'll” Joey reassured him.
“He is drifting further away from me, Joey, I can feel it, he is obsessed with work, for the last multiple weeks he has talked less about us. He sleeps and just works, the time we do have, he spends mainly sleeping. This is not my aibou.” Atem said
“He is trying to launch that game Atem, that is what is on his mind, he wants it to be a success, he did not tell you the tour he will be doing.” Joey asked
“I know about the tour, that is when he will drift further away from me, he has told me little about it, he says less to me”
Anzu made herself known as she tried to bring some joy to the room. “Hey everyone, it is a wonderful evening, we need to spend this time eating dinner. Atem please don’t let this get to you, Yugi will be alright, he has been like this for years since we graduated high school. He has at one point cut us off from communication and has indirectly pushed us away from his work. This is nothing new. “
“It is not normal Anzu, Yugi is the most social and affable person I know.” Atem said
“He still is Atem, but Yug has so many responsibilities now. Tem, sulking over Yugi is not going to make things better, this is nothing.” Joey said
“Joey is right, in fact, we need to start thinking more about you Atem, you have spent so much time most of your prime years thinking about Yugi, protecting him, looking after him, caring for him, even loving him. However, we need to spend more time thinking about you, I mean you are God for goodness sake, you deserve to be treated well, looked after and sought after. You have everything going for you, Atem, you are handsome, well spoken, elegant, loyal and I don’t think Yugi appreciates you , but we do appreciate you. You have saved our lives multiple times and made our lives better with you in it and it is time to put your first.”
“She is right, don’t worry Atem, but we do need to do more for you, you came back to this world and this time we will show the beauty of this world. We may not be Yugi, but we are your friends and we love you.” Joey said
Atem struggled to let how a smile but he was appreciative “ I disagree Anzu, Yugi is appreciative this is why we are together but I thank you both,”
‘Let’s go out, instead of staying here, let’s get some fresh air. I will take my car and will go for a drive, you will feel better Atem. Good drives help clear up minds, and I am not taking no for an answer” Anzu insisted
“She is right, let’s go, Atem, you need this outing and get your mind off everything.” Joey grabbed Atem by the arm. Atem was reluctant but they made a good point, hopefully fresh air will help his mood and also help him in replanning in getting his relationship back on track. Atem got up from the sofa. “Alright let’s go you both win”
“Awesome!” Anzu said. Joey and Atem happily grabbed Atem opposite the side of both of his arms to take him out for the evening. Anzu felt her plan is coming into motion, with Kaiba having to work his plan.
Kaiba went to the main computer lab and saw Yugi working on his station. He saw a determined but also a sad look on Yugi which confirmed what Anzu said about Yugi and Atem having a fight. He felt that was his chance to wiggle himself closer to Yugi. He cleared his throat and walked closer to Yugi.
“Yugi,” Kaiba said. Yugi rose from his concentration on the computer monitor, “Hey Kaiba, I am just focusing on the quality assurance that you needed me to focus on”
“I see Yugi, but I cannot help but think about what happened with you in my office, please come into my office and let us talk.”
Yugi did as Kaiba said and followed him to his office, still very silent which nerved Kaiba. They entered his office, Kaiba had a table laid out for him and Yugi to eat”
“Kaiba I am not hungry so, you may have to eat tonight”
“Not hungry, hmm, Yugi you have to eat, you have been working so hard and you are barley eating your lunch. I am worried about your health, have you seen a doctor recently”
“I have and I am in good health, I am just dealing with so much outside of work, that is all.”
Kaiba poured Yugi a glass of whiskey which Yugi happily accepted and he gulped it down quickly. Kaiba poured another,
“Drink if you have to, I also have sake if you need it.”
“ I would appreciate it, Yugi said”
Kaiba went to his small liquor cabinet and took out a bottle of Sake. He took out another glass and gave it to Yugi which he happily gulped down. To the delight of Kaiba where he could make his move.
“You know Yugi, you can talk to me, it seems to be your friends are becoming toxic if they are giving you a hard time for working. Better yet, doing something great for yourself and for everyone else. We need more people like you to make society more enjoyable and your game will help”
“I am just so tired of being taken for granted and also everything I do seems like it is wrong. I work all the time, I am not harming anyone or doing anything that is wrong. I am fed up.”
“Then Yugi, take a break from them, stop giving them your attention, take a break, you deserve time away from them. With my money and the access you have working for Kaiba Corp you can get away from your friends”
“I think this tour will help, more than anything” Yugi said as he poured himself another glass of Sake
Kaiba smirked was delighted that Yugi’s focus was going to be on the tour, which meant Yugi was going to focus more on their partnership.
“Right now Yugi, you must put our partnership ahead of your friends, this is your project not theirs, I would appreciate it if you start focusing more on the tour, it would be good for you to get out of this town and see the world. That is what helps me and it is a privilege I take advantage of and I suggest you do the same”
“I think I will, I cannot keep thinking about their feelings, when I have other things planned. I am ready for move forward.”
“That is the spirit Yugi. Now, to celebrate, let’s drink some more and also I have Cuban cigars we can smoke. Let’s have a competition together of taking shots.”
“You are on!” Yugi smirked and said confidently
Kaiba smelled victory for this round, Yugi will get closer to him and Pharoah will continue to lose out.
Chapter 81: Foolhardy
Summary:
Atem and Yugi try to reconnect and while Anzu does a desperate to stunt to distract the two lovers.
Chapter Text
The next three days, Yugi said less to all his friends. Listening to Kaiba’s advice of avoiding them and just focusing on himself and his project. He talked less to both Joey and Anzu. He did not have the time to converse with Atem fully, he woke up earlier wanting to avoid another fight between them. He thought this was the best way for each other. The more isolated Yugi became from his friends, it welcomed the opportunity for Anzu to capitalize. She spent more time at the residence, knowing that Atem was lonely without Yugi with Joey also being there to provide for Atem.
Joey and Yugi were not on speaking terms. Yugi avoided him and hid behind work, he spent less time talking with Grandpa as well not wanting to here his nagging but he was lucky Grandpa lived in their country estate. Yugi spent more time at Kaiba Corp, working and also conversing with Kaiba, listening more to his advice and also both took part in drinking and smoking with each other, unbeknownst to Atem, who was too distracted with the hovering of Joey and Anzu.
On a Wednesday evening, Atem stayed in the living room, saying less and feeling depressed over Yugi and him saying less to each other. Yugi and him would say a good parting as Yugi heads to work, but Yugi stays working all the time. It was now 4 pm, and Yugi texted him he would be working until 11 pm. It was not normal as he sighed and hung his head in defeat. He saw Anzu and Joey come inside
“Hey Atem,” Anzu said cheerfully
Atem did not acknowledge and said nothing. “Dude, cheer up, we have a good Friday evening set up for you, we will see a movie and go to the arcade.”
Atem silently growled, feeling a part of himself was feeling more hollow without Yugi by his side. The constant attention he received from Joey and Anzu he appreciated it but did not help his pain. He needed his love back and for things to be back to normal. He and Yugi have not connected and whenever they did it was cordial talk.
“He has not talked you both” Atem said abruptly
“No, we have not talked, for a couple of days, dude” Joey said
“I feel like I am living in a parallel dimension. he has become so cold to everyone. I feel like pulling him out of that office right now.”
“Dude you don’t want Kaiba seeing you” Joey said
“I don’t care at this point Joey, I don’t care about Kaiba or his silly grudge, Yugi is more important."
Anzu heard this and had to moving quickly to avoid Atem thinking more about Yugi.
“He will be very busy Atem, it is not a good idea right now and besides Yugi will not forgive you for doing this”
Atem did not digest what she said, he did not go through all of this to just lose Yugi as he remembered the trials he went through in Aaru with Mana, to have Yugi in his life. He was fed up trying to be the mortal and wanted to start being the God he as ascended to become. He rose up from his chair. “I am going to see him”
As Atem was going to grab his jacket he heard the door open as his heart raced seeing his lover has entered “Aibou!” Atem said happily as he embraced Yugi happily which Yugi accepted.
“You are home my love,” Atem said happily with his eyes brightening with love
“No, I got to get my blueprints I have set up yesterday and plus I want to change into something more comfortable, Yugi said”
Atem did not want to let this go, his love was here and it was the perfect time for him to connect. “Yugi, please come here, let us talk in our bedroom please”
Yugi nodded as they both went to their bedroom, leaving Joey and Anzu alone in the living room. Anzu felt nerves coming over her. In their bedroom she thought, as thoughts of them possibly making love clouded her mind. She knows they are disconnected but the times she hung out with Atem, she is starting to see he has not given up on his fixation on Yugi.
Atem guided Yugi inside their bedroom as Yugi smiled to Atem. Atem closed the door and he sat at their bed with Yugi sitting on the chair across for him. The tension was chilly between them for they have not talked or reconnected for days with Yugi going to work early and arriving home late, even working during weekends there was never a time for each other. Atem said to himself this was getting ridiculous and he needed to take charge.
“Yugi, I apologize for our spat days ago, I did not mean to shout at you, I am just angered that we have not been together for weeks. “
Yugi looked at him and could feel his sincerity “It is alright Atem, I shouted as well.”
“Yugi, I want us to talk again, we have not chatted or connected for weeks now. It is not normal, you spend so much time at work and I feel like I am losing you.
‘You are not losing me Atem, I am just working hard cause all I want is for you to be proud of me”
“Yugi, I am proud of you, you do not have to kill yourself working overtime for me to be proud of you. I love you so much Yugi,”
“I love you too Atem,” Yugi said
“Yugi, I know that you are busy but please if you can my darling, put some time in for us. I want us to reconnect again and I want us to spend time on us, not our friends, not Kaibacorp, but on us.”
Yugi smiled, deep down he missed his love and he yearned for the beautiful time they used to have together. He feels terrible allowing himself to put work ahead of everything but deep down he feels an obligation to make this project come to life. He hopes once everything concludes, their relationship will be consistent once again. “I would love it Atem, I want to be with you and I miss you”
“I miss you my darling, I want us to go back to the Blue Inn where it all started Atem said caressing Yugi’s face.
As Yugi and Atem were talking among each other, Anzu peeked in the room, leaving a creek through the door that two lovers could barley see. She could comprehend that Atem wants to connect with Yugi again, she sighed to herself, he was very persistent with his relationship to Yugi. However, right now she was positive over the fact they were spending less time with each other. She was getting closer to hogging Atem away.
While listening in, she noticed that the conversations between them stopped. what is going on, she wondered to herself. She peaked in and saw Atem and Yugi making out on the bed, with Yugi on top, which brought a sense of horror to her, seeing the two men she loved making out and ignoring her out.
She looked on and saw they were getting more intense with each other, the craving for each other getting stronger, kissing each other’s caverns where Anzu can see spit coming from them both in hunger for each other. She had to act quickly or they would be making love. All the planning between her and Kaiba will be vain, she knows from observing Atem and Yugi among each other, that is a difficult task to break them apart. She saw Atem moving and putting himself on top as he was taking off his shirt exposing his muscular chest. She had to act now, she was panicked and did not want to see Atem make love to Yugi. She tiptoed her way from the room, but she was frantic and desperate times called for desperate measures, as she threw herself down the steps, leaving a loud thud on the floor.
“What the fuck!!!” Joey said so loud it reverberated across the room. It broke apart Atem and Yugi making out with each other in their bed room.
“What was that?”Yugi asked
“I don’t know, but we better check” Atem said as he pulled Yugi from their bed and they went outside their bedroom to see what to commotion was. Atem went downstairs and saw Joey hovering over Anzu laid on the floor giving him a concerned, frantic look.
“What happened!” Atem asked
“She fell down the steps. I am looking over her right now, she is unconscious but we need to take her to hospital.”
Atem heard Yugi run the down the stairs “Anzu!” Yugi shouted as he rushed to her side.
“Yug, she fell down the steps,” Joey said
“Did you see her fall?” Yugi asked
“No, I just heard her thud down the steps”
Yugi listened to Joey, as he looked over Anzu. As a medical doctor he can detect broken bones, and he looked through her and saw no broken bones present, which was a good sign.
“Help me get her to the sofa, Joey” Yugi said.
Yugi assisted Joey, in taking Anzu to the sofa, “Keep her nice and steady. “ Yugi said. He looked over at Atem who was behind him, “Atem can you get me my black bag that is on the dining room table.”Atem heard Yugi and went to the dining room to grab Yugi his bag. He hurried and gave the bag to Yugi. Yugi opened up his black bag and was his medical bag that the tools doctors used in case if anything were to happen while they are not at the hospital. Regardless of what happens in their lives doctors are sworn an oath to be doctors even when they are not working. He reached for a small flashlight, and took out smelling salts as he opened up the bottle and put it near Anzu’s nose, reviving her within 20 seconds.
“Anzu!” Joey said
“What happened” Anzu asked
“You fell," Yugi said as he looked at Anzu and studied her eyes.
Atem sat next to her and gave her some comfort with a nice rub on the back Yugi was kneeling and looking over Anzu, as he took his flashlight and looked at her eyes. He took out his hand and held up 3 fingers as a sign to check to impairment on Anzu’s part.
“Anzu, how many fingers am I holding up” Yugi asked
“ 3 fingers “ Anzu said
Yugi did it again and held out 5 fingers
“5 fingers” Anzu said
Yugi did it a third time holding out 1 finger
“1 finger” Anzu said
“Perfect” Yugi said as he started to rub her legs checking for any bumps, bruises or sprains. “I am going to check you legs, if you don’t mind”
Atem looked on admiring the doctor's professionalism from his lover. This was the first time he saw his lover at work as fully licensed doctor and he could not help be feel proud and have a sense of pride and conceit glowing within him.
Yugi checked Anzu’s legs and could see no abnormalities but he could see a light bruise on her ankle. “Are you in pain Anzu?” Yugi asked
“Just a little throbbing around my ankle”
“I believe you probably jammed your ankle, if you broke it you be howling in pain. A nice rub of ointment will do you good” Overall, do you have any other form of pain”
“No pain at all aside from the ankle which is just throbbing”
“I will take your temperature Yugi said” He took a thermometer and a blood pressure cuff, to check for her vital signs. He observed her behavior while taking her signs and he saw that she seemed normal. He looked at her blood pressure and saw it was normal as well as her temperature.
“All vitals are normal” Yugi said as he looked at her again. “Anzu I will need to check your abdomen and you chest to check for abnormalities”
“Of course” Anzu said
Yugi gently moved his way towards her and gently rubbed her stomach to check for abnormalities. Atem saw Yugi touching Anzu’s stomach and felt a slight tinge of possessiveness. he was not used to seeing his love touch others besides him but he realized Yugi was doing his job, but he could not help but feel jealous knowing the history between Yugi and Anzu. They were once upon a time intimate before he and Yugi.
Yugi continued to rub and could see nothing was abnormal. “No pain Anzu” Yugi asked as he rubbed her stomach
“No” Anzu said
Anzu could not help but feel slightly turned on seeing Yugi rub her stomach. She has forgotten how much Yugi could also sexually entice her as well as she stared him briefly and was impressed by his professionalism.
Yugi took out his tablet and recorded his examination. Atem still studied Yugi and still impressed by him. Yugi looked at Anzu. “Anzu, do me favor, can you please stand up”
Anzu stood up perfectly as Yugi looked at her and saw that she was fine. However, he did not want to take chances, he could tell from looking at her, she avoided major injuries and was deeply delighted that nothing more serious occurred. Though she seemed fine, he wanted her to rest and not move around too much. He took out his bag and popped out some tablets. “You are to take these Anzu, while you are about to eat, it will prevent any inflammation and pain” Yugi said
“Thank you” Anzu said
‘I want you to rest and relax yourself, no moving around too much. Drink water and tea, eat soup, salad or sandwiches. Nothing too heavy, the tablets will cause some nausea.”
“Understood” Anzu said”
“Now, please rest on the couch, if you feel any pain or discomfort let me know. Joey can you please keep Anzu company for the time being” Yugi said
“Sure Doc” Joey said as he saluted Yugi.
Yugi rose up from the floor as he walked into the kitchen. Atem followed Yugi as the two lovers went into the kitchen. Yugi took out a tea kit to prepare tea for Anzu. Atem looked on with a sense of pride in his love. “You are amazing Yugi”
‘What do you mean?” Yugi said
“What you just did back there and helped Anzu, you are amazing when you are doing your work as a physician.I am impressed.”
“Just doing my job, she will be fine, no broken bones, bruises or contusions, which is a good sign.” Yugi said without a uncharacteristic hint of care
“She is lucky to have a friend like you Yugi, I keep saying Yugi, but you are my angel, I told you when were in Aaru a year ago Yugi. Please don’t change and don’t let this work, me, Kaibacorp or even this project change you Yugi.”
“I am just so busy Atem, I know I seem insensitive right now, but I have to put myself first for once. I cannot be distracted with anything else. I apologize for causing you pain or heartache.”
“Yugi, I want us to start talking more with each other. I owe my feelings, besides the obvious, we need to start truly talking about our future. This game development will be launched Yugi but no matter what happens, we will still matter and I will make sure, we put ourselves first” Atem said
“You are right, and we must arrange time to ourselves, let’s plan for our dinner, Friday evening.” Yugi said
‘Thank you aibou”
Chapter 82: Sly Fox
Summary:
Anzu continues to sow discord between Yugi and Atem, while Yugi takes a slow turn to ending his patience.
Chapter Text
The day after Anzu’s intentional fall down the steps, she rested and decided to stay overnight at Yugi’s spot in the guest room. She was doing whatever it took to keep Atem close to her, informing Kaiba about their activities and making sure Yugi goes to work. She slept in the guest room and it was 5am she heard noise and she saw Yugi preparing to leave to go to work. She snuck herself over to the door and heard the commotion between Yugi and Atem. She heard them fighting once again, which was making her happy, The more Yugi worked, the more irritated Atem became, which made her become more confident in getting close to him. She listened on their conversation as they were fighting in their room.
“I signed a contract, Atem, I have to make these hours, must we keep going back and forth?” Yugi said
“Not until you develop some common sense and for once stop working yourself to the point where you are going to give yourself a breakdown,” Atem said
“I am fine, please, I need to go.”
“You are always going, Yugi! I am tired of this.” Atem said
“I will give you a call when I get to headquarters.”
“What about breakfast, Yugi, you are not eating like you used to I can tell my holding you in my arms you have lost weight”
“I will pick up something in the building, I've got to go,” Yugi said as he left the room. Atem looking disappointed and mad.
Anzu feels more victorious coming to her right now. Yugi is looking more exhausted than usual, pale, and losing his positive spirit. What better way to come in and give Atem the medicine he needs. She went downstairs wearing nothing but a bra and panties in the kitchen and decided to prepare breakfast for herself and Atem.
![Animagine] Mazaki Anzu 真崎杏子 / Yu-Gi-Oh! - v1 | image created by h_madoka | Tensor.Art](https://image.tensorartassets.com/cdn-cgi/image/anim=true,plain=false,w=2048,f=jpeg,q=85/model_showcase/0/cfc7f03f-fa51-d618-3749-cffd678ba7d4.png)
She went to the kitchen and wanted to prepare an Egyptian-style breakfast for him. She was not the best cook but she could hold her own in the kitchen. She prepared an Egyptian-style omelet for him, and played some music in the background to set the mood. She knew Atem liked soothing, mellow music and played something calming. She arranged a nice, prepared spread in the kitchen bar table. Beautiful lit candles and also some flowers. “I hope everything is perfect” Anzu said. She waited a bit, knowing Atem was in the shower and changing. 10 minutes later, she heard him come downstairs, heading into the kitchen wearing a t-shirt and long sweatpants. He went inside the kitchen, seeing Anzu near the stove.
“I thought I smelled something cooking downstairs” Atem said as went to the refrigerator and got himself a protein shake
“I decided to prepare breakfast for both of us, you don’t mind, right?” Anzu asked
“No, I appreciate it, but I don’t have much of an appetite,” Atem said
“Oh come on Atem, you need to eat, please don’t let yourself not eat, you need to be healthy for yourself and all of us,” Anzu said
‘I appreciate your sentiment but I am in a bad mood,” Atem said
“Oh come and sit down, please Atem” Anzu said as she took him by his arm and guided him to the kitchen bar.
“What is wrong?” Anzu asked
“You know what is wrong, Yugi keeps working, and he won’t be home until 11 pm. I am so angry at this point and I want to confront Kaiba, the lowdown bastard. “ Atem said
Anzu could feel the frustration coming from Atem, she knew this was her time and moment to give him comfort. “Atem getting mad at Kaiba won’t change anything, Yugi knew what he was doing when he signed the contract. “ Anzu said
“I know but I can’t help to feel that Kaiba is behind all of this, I am tired of being the patient understanding lover. “ Atem said
“Take your mind off of this, Yugi, and Kaiba, you need to focus more on yourself Atem. Let me ask you a question, have you thought about doing anything while you are here in our world?”
“What do you mean?” Atem asked
“Well, I mean, do you have ambitions in this world, do you plan to have a career, a job, education, anything?” Anzu asked
‘No, as a God I cannot fully become like you all,” Atem said coldly, which he caught his tone “I apologize but to be honest with you, I am here only for Yugi. I am Pharaoh in Aaru so that is my duty.” Atem concluded
“To tell you the truth, I think you deserve to experience this world besides just looking after Yugi. We may not be a paradise afterlife, but our world offers great things that you can experience. I want to show you the great things we offer that you will enjoy. Remember when we first had our outing, Atem, I showed you what our life can offer and you enjoyed yourself. I still remember that afternoon, you went to the trading card store, you were so happy when you could exchange your cards and you got to know other duelists in the store.
Your mood changed, and it was a great day for both of us. I see you so moody, but as your friend, all I want is for you to be happy. I wonder if Yugi truly understands how fortunate he is to have someone like you in his life.” Anzu said
“I am the fortunate one Anzu, I fell in love with the kindest, warmest, sincerest, most angelic person I ever met. I cannot let someone like him go, he is in my system. He is what I need, nothing else.” Atem said
“I know that you love him, but you can always love others, one thing that I have realized sometimes is that it can be the ones we love the most that hurt is the most. The way I am seeing the way you are acting, you mood, is not a man that is happy.” Anzu looked at Atem and could see him deep in thought, her heart felt a tug of sadness seeing the man she love act this sad. She rubbed his left hand and started to caress, seeing him still lost in his thoughts. “I have a good idea, how about you and I go for a nice outing, take you mind off of this?” Anzu proposed.
Atem looked at her, he was appreciative for her help but he felt at this moment he was losing Yugi more and he felt unease with Anzu becoming more involved in his life. “Anzu, when do you go back to New York City?”
“Once production ends, we will be filming in Nagano, which is about 45 minutes away from here.”
“Hmm, I would like to see you in action, I have never seen a production for a tv series so if that time comes, I would not mind watching”
“Awesome! I will definitely invite you. Now, please eat something. I made you an omelet close to how I assume you would like it in Egypt.”
Atem smiled, “I thank you so much, Anzu,” Atem said, Anzu prepared the omelet and gave it to Atem, for she was looking forward to hearing his review.
As Atem was about to eat the omelet, they heard someone enter the kitchen. Atem looked and was shocked to see his love, “Aibou”
“What are you doing here?”
“I have to pick up my blueprints for the next stage of the game” Yugi said as he surveyed the room and saw Anzu sitting across from Atem, seeing they were eating. He looked at Anzu and was annoyed seeing her, and he saw her in nothing but a bra and panties.
Yugi rolled his eyes and scoffed, “Do you want to put some clothes on?” Yugi said, looking at Anzu
“Yugi, what are you talking about?” Anzu said
“You are running around my residence half naked, wearing practically nothing, in front of Atem, who is a revered Pharaoh and a God, change into something more presentable, you are embarrassing. “ Yugi said
“Aibou!” Atem said, looking at him in shock.
Anzu... go upstairs and put on some clothes,” Yugi said
‘I don’t appreciate your attitude, Yugi, you came in abruptly, no grace or saying hello to me or Atem.” Anzu said
“Don’t play that helpless routine, you run around here with skimpy clothes in my residence, no modesty or respect, I kept my mouth shut far too long, but either change your clothes or get out,” Yugi said as he left the room. Atem went after Yugi.
“Yugi, what is wrong? I have never seen you act like this before. Why are you acting so cruel to Anzu, she has done nothing wrong.”
Yugi did not want to tell Atem anything regarding him and Anzu. He did not want his love to worry more about him but for Yugi he was at his limits with Anzu. She was spoiled, entitled and taking him for granted.
“Atem, don’t worry about it”
Atem grabbed Yugi’s arm “I am worried, I have never seen you act like this, I love you and I am worried about your mood. You have smiled less and less for days”
“Atem please, this is just between me and Anzu, it is unfair for me to put you in the scenario. I am sorry you saw that.” Yugi gave Atem a kiss on the cheek “I will see you tonight,” Yugi said as he left, leaving Atem confused and feeling worthless without not being able to help his love.
Atem came back inside the kitchen, seeing Anzu sitting on the kitchen buffet chair. Feeling bad for Anzu and could not believe his love’s behavior.
“I apologize, Anzu, that is so unlike Yugi”
“Atem, I know that you feel bad, but I have to be honest with you I feel terrible for him. He is so mean, he snapped at me a day ago, you did not know it but he has been so irritable.” Anzu said faking crocodile tears
“It is all this overwork, he is doing, he is losing himself. I apologize, I will give him a good talk.”
“You barely talk to each other. Atem, let’s be honest Yugi, deep down wants nothing to do with us. He prefers work more than us, he is anti-social Atem”
Hearing what Anzu said, something snapped within Atem, a feeling of anger over him feeling helpless.
“He has been anti-social for years Atem, even before you came back, it is just now you are starting to see it. Yugi is not the same Yugi all those years ago. He feels that he is better than all of us, and I fear his anti-social behavior is affecting you. That is why Atem, you must get out if you can or Yugi will be mad and snap at you as well. He was not the sweet man all those years ago”.
Atem snapped at Anzu “No, I refuse to believe it, he is burned out and he does not want to admit it. He has let his pride take over his common sense, I fear that he is becoming everything I fear. I knew he told years ago he wanted to become as proud as me but that is what I don’t want. His good qualities is what I love about him and that is what makes him stronger then me. I can’t Anzu, forgive me, but I refuse to listen to what you just said”
“This is what I mean Atem, we are an hour in being among each other, enjoying our breakfast and we are still talking about Yugi. Can we at least for once talk about something else. You need a break from all of this and to tell you the truth a break away from him. Don’t let his mood bring you down.”
“Anzu, if you don’t like it, you may go, for in reality these affairs should not involve you but Yugi is my lover and my partner. I am not going to give up on him”
“Atem, if you focus more on yourself then you do Yugi, you will be less depressed, you need to get out of the Yugi bubble. Cause I will be honest with you, he is not thinking about you the way you believe”
Atem looked at Anzu in a scolding way seeing her back “What are you talking about?”
Anzu did not want to go this route but at this moment she had not other choice if she wanted Atem to swing more to her side. “It is well known, it happens but it is not common that people who tend to work so many hours and not spending time with their lovers, could possibly be having lovers on the side. It is possible that Yugi could be cheating on you.”
Atem’s eyes lit up, hearing the word “Cheating” he did not believe and he knew Yugi to well that he would never trifle his heart ever.
“No, it is not true,”
“It could be true, you saw Yugi just now, he is not the sweet little Yugi we used to know. He is young, handsome, and there have been people at Kaiba Corp who have flirted with him. In fact, it could be possible for Kaiba.”
Atem’s heart fell in heartbreak as he knelled over “ No, it is not true,” Atem said as he felt his voice breaking
“Of course not, Atem…but do some research it can happen.”
Anzu moved closer to Atem and wrapped her arms around him. “I am sorry Atem, I don’t mean to make you upset, but let me for at least today, take you mind off of this. I want to take you a nice outing, please.”
Atem did not want to believe what she said but however he wanted to move forward and not let himself stir in jealousy. He knew his love and knew he was faithful. He felt tinges of insecurity before he came back to him but he could tell from being with his love once again that Yugi was faithful to him for a year. “You win Anzu, let’s go on an outing”
“Great!” Anzu said happily “I will take you on a nice outing” she said as she happily jumped on Atem and hugged him unexpectedly. However for him he subconsciously did not want to hang around her today, he was getting exhausted with her constantly being in his residence .However he will need to have a talk with Yugi regarding him and his relationship with Anzu.
Chapter 83: Free Ride
Summary:
Anzu and Yugi have a discussion during lunch.
Chapter Text
Atem and Anzu went to the mall and the arcade to pass the time. Anzu was beside herself that her and Atem were spending time together but for Atem he was depressed and miserable. He wanted Yugi to be with him and for them to have fun, the many weeks has spent with Anzu and Joey, he felt more empty the passing weeks. He needed Yugi and he never felt it would be like this coming back. He would much rather they be bonded together through the puzzle then this, at least when they were bonded through the puzzle they were always together. He looked at Anzu playing on dancing arcade games, shaking her ass in front of him, he was getting more irritated feeling more bored. How he wish he and Yugi would be with each other right now in their cozy country estate, cuddling with each other near their fireplace.
“Hey Atem” Anzu waved at him knocking him out his daze
“Ready to go? Anzu asked
“Yes, I appreciated this outing but right now I want to return back to the residence. I need to do some cleaning and prepare dinner.”
“It is only 11 am Atem” Anzu said
“I prefer starting early” Atem said
Atem hastily walked back to car, as Anzu looked at him puzzled. “He is so handsome and yet so hard to figure out, you would think a Pharaoh like him would want a nice sexy woman like myself. I got to step it up, yes, I am boring him. He is a man afterall, and an older man at that, instead of me taking him to the park, the cafe, or the mall, maybe I need to show him how much of a woman I have become”
Anzu smirked feeling that the time was coming for her to show off her feminine wilds. Anzu drove back to the residence at Atem hastily went back inside, he went inside of his room and knew that he had forgotten his phone. He looked at the phone, wanting to see if Yugi texted him, and he saw a couple of texts regarding just news on his game. He hung his head in defeat.
Anzu went inside the house, and she was feeling more disappointed she was not holding Atem’s interest as intended. She decide to text Yugi, opting to see him for lunch for she had something she wanted to tell him.
Yugi can I see for lunch?
What for?
To talk about us, I feel bad for this morning
Fine, by at the Kaiba Cafe in 45 minutes
Anzu put the phone away and wanted to check on Atem as she went to their bedroom. “Hey Atem, I will be stepping out a bit, do you need anything from the store.”
“No, I am fine,”
Anzu left the residence to prepare for her lunch with Yugi. She went to the Kaiba Cafe located in the downstairs headquarters of Kaiba Corp. She parked the car and went inside of the cafe, seeing Yugi sitting at table booth.
“Hey Yugi” Anzu said
“Hey” Yugi said typing on his laptop
“Thanks for meeting me for lunch”
“Whatever, now make it quick, why did you text me?” Yugi said
“I just wanted to ask you for a favor; I know that you will be going on your city tour with Kaiba. Chances are that Atem will be at the residence and I was wondering if can burrow some money. I have maxed out on everything and my car rent has gone up the more I keep using it. I also want to use your credit card so I can pay for some clothes for the upcoming events I will need to go to once we start promoting the series again.”
“No Anzu, I am not going to lend you my credit card, that last spending spree you did went beyond the budget I placed for you.”
‘Yugi, come on, you know I have to keep staying on top of the fashion world to be more visible.”
“You don’t need to buy any of these clothes Anzu, with the money you already make, you can always rent these clothes. It is cheaper and it is silly for you to buy clothes you will only wear for one night and never use it again.
“Are you still mad at me for wearing bra and panties, this morning? You know me Yugi, I have always worn them in your house, you never minded it all those years we have been together, you know you like the new tit job, I did it for you”
“Anzu you are a grown woman who knows etiquette and I don’t appreciate you being naked in front of Atem. He is my lover and also he is Pharaoh with class as you know, show him respect.”
“I apologize Yugi, but please don’t be cruel, you have been so good to me and I would not made this far without you.”
“Anzu, I am proud of you and how far you have gone in your career, but at this point. I cannot keep on helping you, I have other things on my mind and I have made sure you have a roof over your head living in New York City. That brownstone is yours on the West Village. You have enough income so you can live without me helping you."
“
See, that is the thing, Yugi, I am not making as much money for the series,”
‘I talk to the director and your agent Anzu, you are making enough money to rival most television stars.”
“Well, I was making the money, but I decided to use the money for the elaborate parties I would host for the stars on Broadway.
“You mean to tell me, you use up close to 9 million US dollars on parties!” Yugi said
“Yugi, you know I cannot move up the ladder without connections, the better the parties, the more I move on up and get more power.”
“Anzu, you are killing me, with all the money you keep on wasting, I am not a piggy bank, we did this arrangement until you graduated, and now you are fully working. It is time for you to move on your own.”
“Yugi, please, don’t cut me off, I need someone like you in my life. Besides that kind of money is pocket change for you with the money you have; you will be making so more money as a doctor, and the release of your game.”
“Not anymore, Anzu, you are living beyond your means to the point where you are putting me in credit card debt, I cannot keep supporting you anymore. You don’t have excellent credit, I do, and my credit is why you can be able to live with no interests on your house.
‘Yugi, come on, I love you. Anzu said.
“You love what I can provide for you, Anzu. I am tired of it, I have been holding up your lifestyle far too long and yet you disrespect me in my home “
“Yugi, I apologize, but before Atem came back to our world, you remember we did talk of marriage in case if anything were to happen to any of us. I am deep in the hole Yugi, and we did talk of this in case if something were to happen to any of us.
“Anzu, that is was just talk, not a reality. I am with Atem now and you need to find yourself a new benefactor. I have my own life now planned with him and Anzu. You need to move forward.
“Yugi, I can’t just let someone like you go, you are the only friend whom I have ever loved, and also the one who I know would never disappoint me.”
“I have worked so hard, Anzu, to provide you with a decent life and a career. You spit in my face by the way you spend the money I give you. It is too much at this point. You say you want to be a star, while it is time to start acting like one."
Yugi took his laptop and left the cafe, disgusted with saying more to Anzu. He was fed with her inability to live within her means and lack of ability to pay off her own debts and money. He helped her in debt as long as she was able to provide for herself .The moment she was casted for the television show she stars in, which is doing well and each cast member was making decent income. Deep down for her, she wanted a life that Yugi could provide for her and opted to want stay under him. She knew that when Atem came back, Yugi would eventually cut her off, knowing that Yugi would move on to Atem. However, she wanted the opportunity Kaiba gave her to divide up the two seducing Atem for hopes that Yugi will see Atem as nothing but a predator, a deceiver and that Yugi will come back to her.
Chapter 84: Set About
Summary:
Atem sets out to bring his life with Yugi back together first by inquiry.
Chapter Text
Atem took his time of solitude to take action. He was fed up with Yugi’s constant overwork and he believes more than ever that other forces were at work keeping him from his love. All in he wanted was his love since he returned and for them to live normally and at full peace among each other. He was at his full limits of irritation where he felt tempted to pull his love and for them to live on a desolate island if meant them being together. A light bulb was coming in his mind as he remembers Anzu telling him this morning the possibility of Yugi cheating on him, he refused to believe it and he knows Yugi is loyal to him.
He cannot comprehend the visual of Yugi being with another, but he realized Kaiba wanted his love. His wheels were spinning as he thought to himself in his solitude in the living room, that something was going on and deception was happening. The feeling he felt when he came to Aaru from the mortal plane, deception was happening, that feeling has returned, but he had a feeling he knew where it was coming from.
As a God he cannot harm mortals and be involved in their daily affairs, which is why despite Yugi constantly working and being away from him as an ascended God he cannot assimilate to much in mortal affairs, but as a God he has the power and right to bring truth and justice to light which he wanted to use his power for while he was in the mortal plane. He knew exactly what to do, he took out his laptop and sent a direct message to Ryou who was living in Osaka.
Ryou: Hello
Atem: Hello Ryou, do you have time for a face time
Ryou: Of course definitely for you and Yugi, let me go ahead and close my office door. I don’t want any my co-workers coming in.
Atem: Thank you I appreciate it
Ryou: Alright I am connected.
Atem turned on his facetime and found the connection to Ryou. It did not take time, they saw each other face to face.
Ryou: Hey Atem
"Hello Ryou, thank you so much for taking this face time call" Atem said politely
"No Problem, I am here for you and Yugi, so how are you?"
"Worse off than I was last time we face time. I am very upset, irritated and mad cause Yugi is constantly at work even during the weekends. We don’t have time for each other anymore. I am in constant fear that I am going to lose my love emotionally and also through his health. The hours he works is draining him and he is also turning to alcohol to cope."
"Oh, my goodness, that is not Yugi at all, he is not a drinker Atem. So, for him to turn to alcohol you have every reason to be concerned, this is Yugi, and we know he is the healthiest person we know"
Thank you, you are the one person I can turn to right now. Joey and Yugi are not talking there was fallout which Yugi does not want to tell me. Anzu is constantly living in our residence, though I appreciate her support, we cannot have our own privacy. Yugi and I are a couple and all couples deserve some privacy.
"Correct, you and Yugi have to put each other first despite you guys who have friends who love you both."
" Well at the moment all I care about is bringing back some stability for me and Yugi. I am depressed cause I feel helpless but all I want is Yugi back."
"You say he is constantly working, what are the hours"
"He works from 6am to 12 am and when comes in he goes to sleep and we don’t have time for talking. We has a day off sometimes on Sunday but that day off he has, he sleeps. I am very concerned and there is where I need your advice and your help."
" Of course"
"What do you know about Kaiba Corp, it’s work practices , reputation and also about Seto Kaiba. I remember when we reunited you told me you wanted to initially work for Kaiba Corp but you opted out for certain reasons in their scope of practice you disagree with."
“Yes, I was recruited to work for Kaiba Corp’s entry level legal counsel team. I worked there for a week and I quit."
"Do you mind me asking?"
"The work load was overwhelming on top of the abusive practices in making employees work beyond working hours that is against law. Because Kaiba Corp is so powerful and makes so much money, people ignore the bad practices cause they want the vanity of putting down being an employer for Kaiba Corp on their resume, the good pay and also Kaiba Corp is the primary technology user of the duel monsters game, which makes so much money. There have been employees who have been paid off to keep the abuses silent. There was one employee I knew who had a nervous breakdown and had a heart attack while working past 12 hours. It is against the law to make employees working beyond 12 hours, our government made sure that corporations don’t exploit anymore labor from employees. There was a legal case 20 years ago where a person working beyond 12 hours and were not compensated for that overtime."
Then a feeling of relief and resolution came through Atem. He felt so much better hearing this, and he realizes that his love and his instinct was correct and that his love was being exploited.
"Ryou if you can, do you think it is possible for you to pull up any records on Seto Kaiba."
"I can pull up records, I will let you know Atem, his reputation has taken a nosedive the last couple of years. Let me give you some inside scoop. I know some people who worked as former Board Members, and they want to push out Seto Kaiba. He is muscling himself heavily to keep himself the CEO and Chairman but they want him gone and they are willing to do any means to push him out. Kaiba wrote something in his contract where he will have an iron clad hold over Kaiba Corp trying to limit the power of the Board members. However since he has had reigns, there are countless stories and reports about him being negligent, abusing Kaiba Corp technology and him doing boondoggle trips."
" Interesting, thank you for that scoop, but what do you speculate Kaiba wants with Yugi?"
"I have talked to Yugi back and forth before he started working for Kaiba again but Kaiba needs Yugi to maintain his power, and he also wants to reform Kaiba Corp’s bad reputation and image the last couple of years. You might not remember but years ago we had a tournament he arranged and conducted, that involved Yugi. He forced Yugi to enter the tournament for the goal of wanting to face you and bring you out. Aigami was another person he forced into the tournament to face Yugi."
"Yes, and Yugi almost lost his life in his encounter with Diva." Atem said sadly
"Yes, but before all hell broke loose with Diva, Kaiba entered the tournament unhinged, irresponsible and caused damage and injuries to some spectators during the tournament. Because he has some money, power and controls most of this town and country through his technology, he had a good PR team who worked to keep it quiet. He cost the city and the company millions and millions of dollars of damages. That is just one of his mishandlings of power. He has gotten worse, the technology has declined in Kaiba Corp quiet as kept. There is a lawsuit happening to sue Kaiba Corp technology for causing injured and also deaths to duelist who used the technology."
"This is very revealing Ryou, that means that Yugi could be caught up in this mess. His game is using Kaiba Corp technology, he is scheduled to go on a tour to different cities coming up. If he is using the technology then anything can happen."
" It could, but Yugi is very prudent, that is probably why Kaiba has him working so much. Yugi maybe a physician right now but he is also a skilled technologist. Kaiba relied on Yugi a lot the first time Yugi worked for him."
"Can you give me an official report and investigations happening Kaiba Corp, I am willing to pay you if you need be"
"Of course and I will speed up the process for you, my law firm, has an a good number of investigators so I won’t take time to have what you need."
" One more as well that I need from you Ryou, I want to also do an investigation on Anzu Mazaki."
" Anzu? Why Anzu? What is going on Atem?"
"I have a feeling that there is something going on, I had an epiphany a couple of hours ago. She said some things that brought offense to me and she is hovering in my residence constantly, causing my love distress. My love and Anzu have not been getting along, he refuses to tell me anything but I know there is something happening. "
" I will do an investigation if you want it but Anzu does not have a criminal past or even a background. I am surprised to hear you suspect something with her."
"My instincts have never let me down, I have been so preoccupied on my own sorrow and disappointment of not having my paradise, but there is something going on."
" I won’t hesitate and I will keep you updated"
"Can you make it quick, I want to know everything before Yugi goes on this city tour."
"Of course, I will have my investigators and my team working right now. I am honored that my new client is a King and a God. "
"I thank you Ryou, if you find what we need I will be so grateful and I will reward you for you will have saved my beloved and also my future."
" I am honored and I thank you both. I owe you both more than anything else. You both have saved me, made my life improve and it is time I owe you both."
" I thank you, we will connect soon, please keep me posted, I have your cell phone number. "
Ryou and Atem disconnected from their facetime but Atem smiled to himself and felt a feeling of contentment wash from him. He was not going to allow Kaiba to exploit his love any further and he will start taking control over his and Yugi’s future.
Chapter 85: Give and Take
Summary:
Anzu let's Kaiba know has she is frantic about Yugi cutting her off his money.
Chapter Text
Anzu frantically texted and called Kaiba as she made her way out of the cafe after her fallout with Yugi. She could tell from looking at Yugi and the more command tone of his voice that he was serious about cutting her off. That meant their lifestyle and the means she has become accustomed to will decline. The nice clothes and her ability to take fancy vacations will end, and Yugi will no longer support her access to nice venues. Yugi has supported her most in her goal to become a top actress, and Yugi’s money provided her the life she wants as the unofficial Ms. King of Games without being married to Yugi.
Though they were not dating, and Yugi had moved on to Atem, the intimate feelings was still there Anzu believed, between her and Yugi. However when Atem came back a year ago, she felt that Yugi moving ahead from Atem and if Atem were to find out that he would urge Yugi to cut her off. She wanted to keep everything quiet and keep her distance from the new couple and stayed in New York City most of the time. Seto Kaiba gave her offer to become a huge star by her being signed under his production company and more opportunities as long as she seduced Atem.
She was willing to do the deed but she had her own reasons for wanting seducing Atem. She lusted for him greatly but also she wants to set up Atem so that he will sleep with her to make Yugi jealous. She did not want Yugi to get away from her and she deep down wanted Yugi for herself in seeing that Yugi could give her the life she always wanted.
She heard back from Kaiba in a text
What is it!
We need to chat it is urgent
Meet me at the Aman hotel, at the Arva Restaurant
Anzu disconnected and urged herself to the hotel as she took her car and left to meet Kaiba.
She arrived at the hotel within 15 minutes, the hotel was located in the most upscale area of the city. She came in the hotel and took the third floor to the Arva Restaurant. She entered the establishment and saw the hostess standing at the entrance.
“Hello madam, what do you need?” the hostess asked
“Seto Kaiba please” Anzu said
The hostess led her to where Seto Kaiba was located and he was in a private booth far away from other patrons and had close access to the nice window overlooking the skyline. He was drinking heavily a bottle of Vodka and smoking a cigarette. He saw Anzu enter the room, unimpressed to see her as he spent the last 30 minutes thinking about him and Yugi.
“What do you want?” Kaiba asked
“We need to talk, something has curtailed our plans”
“You did not tell Yugi anything, did you?” Kaiba asked
“No, in fact I saw him about an hour and half ago and he is being harsh. He wants to cut me off.” Anzu said
Kaiba smirked and took a puff of his smoke “Well, well, he is finally having some common sense”
“What are you talking about? If I am cut off, my livelihood is gone. I will have to come back here to Domino and live in my small little apartment.”
“You have been hiding behind his wealth far too long, but that does not matter, all that matters is are you doing the job in seducing the Pharoah.”
“I am getting closer, but he is a hard nut to crack, in fact he could be a nut the more I am around him. I wonder how Yugi can handle his intense personality. He is sexy and handsome but he is kind of a bore.”
“Your job is not give me a personality assessment, you job is for you to fuck him.” It is taking you this long to fuck him, then I wonder what good are you? You have wanted his dick for years and now you have close access and you cannot get it, it makes me wonder more about you.”
“Why does it matter to you so much, in reality, I would much rather go back to Yugi and seduce him. We were a couple once upon a time, and I don’t want him to cut me off.” Kaiba almost choked on his vodka the moment he heard Anzu plotting of seducing Yugi, a quick flash of anger came through to him as he tightly grasped her arm with is icy blue eyes narrowed looking at her with intensity “Listen to me you dirty slut, you better and I mean better not seduce Yugi, I told you the moment we arranged this that you will seduce the Pharoah, touch Yugi and I will make sure you never have a career in Hollywood.”
Anzu looked at Kaiba frightened but also shocked to see an intense emotion coming out him.
“Now, you will continue on seducing him, I have a tour coming up between me and Yugi. I don’t want to hear from until you tell me you got the job done’
“It is not that simple Kaiba, believe me, I could seduce any man no problem but Atem is different. Since being among him, he does not really look at anyone, I went into the kitchen with my bra and panties on with him in the room and he acts like I do not exist. He makes me feel unattractive at times, I can walk in the room stark naked and he would not notice me or even feel things like a primal man whether he sees a naked man or woman. However let Yugi enter the room, and he freezes and acts like the world exists and revolves around him. I have seen it various times Kaiba, he is not easy man to break sexually.”
Kaiba smirked and looked at her disgustingly but also in humor of what she said “Don’t tell me you are giving up, you have decided to play this game and you are finding out you cannot win, you silly bitch!. My greatest respect I would give to you is calling you a homewrecker but you cannot even do that right. Kaiba said coldy puffing his cigarette
“Look you are not helping, I have practically shacked up in their house, they are fighting left and right. I have smothered Atem the last couple of weeks and he does not react to anything.”
“Well then keep him distracted, that is part of the job. Keeping him away from Yugi is the end goal.”
“Why does it matter to so much, you have Yugi’s loyalty.”
“Don’t question me just do and right now you are bugging me”
Seto Kaiba left the table booth and went outside to the terrace. Anzu looked at him quizzically. he was very short tempered which is not unheard for Kaiba but she remembered when she opted to want to seduce Yugi the intense look he gave her. Why does it matter to him, whether she seduces Yugi or Atem. She wonders if there was more than what Kaiba was letting on.
She pondered to herself her new plans, she feels that she was not making progress with the Pharaoh, but she wanted to make a second plan happen. If she cannot seduce Atem, she can always fake scenarios regarding her and Atem but knowing how popular Atem is among the friend circle they will take his side. She saw an easier option for her in that she feels more a benefit for her in seducing Yugi.
She knows their is still feelings between them and she did not want Yugi to cut her off. Yugi may be with Atem but the one advantage she has over Atem, is that she knows Yugi’s inner desires whereas Atem sees Yugi in his own image. She could bring out the inner lustful creature out of Yugi as she remembered the various times they have fooled around but have not gone all the way. She remembered back to the day they were together in Tokyo, coming close to lovemaking. She realizes she would have to remind them of their bond and in fact she pondered to herself, she told herself that she loved Yugi more than any other man she has ever met.
Chapter 86: Divine Converse
Summary:
Osiris appears and talks to Atem
Chapter Text
Atem went outside to the backyard patio and looked over the skyline of Domino City that privileged both he and Yugi to a pleasant view. This view does not compare his view in Aaru or even the view at his country estate but he needed this moment to stay in solitude. Nobody was home and the residence was quiet without a soul, he felt better then he ever felt in days with his talk with Ryou. He felt someone of use again, weeks of play the patient mortal is starting to expire in his mind. He was willing to live and act like a mortal for his love and for the goal of wanting to be with his love.
However, right now, they are not living truly to their dreams and goals for each other but he is not ready to take action. He cannot allow his love to be exploited any further by Kaiba. He got a message for Ryou telling him that he currently has investigators right now on Seto Kaiba. He would have to tell his love everything if anything is proven or uncovered. He will not allow Yugi to be used anymore, he realizes that full monopolization of his love was necessary and it was time for him to start acting like a God. As he was taking in the air and sitting near the outdoor firepit, he saw a golden light appear in front of him as it manifested brighter Osiris appeared from the golden light.
“Osiris” Atem said in surprise to see his brother
“My brother, I am here,” Osiris said as he bowed
“I see, but this is a surprise. what brings you down to the mortal plane.” Atem asked
“We can feel some heaviness even in our realm from you brother and also Master Mahad gave us some concern. As an ascended God brother, you cannot let your heart be weighed on you. Since you are the God of the elements as well love, life and destiny, any destructive emotion will bring forth unease in this mortal realm, please proceed with caution,” Osiris told me
“I felt a heaviness return to me about seven hours ago, even though I have came back to the mortal plane for the intent of wanting a life with my beloved, instead a heaviness and deception is happening.
“Is it the same feeling you felt when you were in Aaru before your ascension, brother?” Osiris asked
“Yes, and I am worried cause I believe it involves my beloved, I don’t detect anything of demonic elements of the sort but I do feel an unease. I did not feel weeks ago when we reunited but now I feel it”
“How has it been being down here in this mortal plane for you emotionally and mentally, brother post ascension?” Osiris asked
“I am happy that I am with Yugi” Atem said
“That is not what I ask, brother, how has it truly been for you in your change to truly become an ascended God?”
“To be honest with you it has been difficult. The mortals are living against everything we as Gods, have created for them. We have made everything in balance for them to live their lives morally but I can feel the sin, the greed, the deception, the lust for power and money. Mortals are not how they were years ago in our world Osiris.”
“I agree with you brother and this is why we as Gods cannot live among them too long. As Gods, we are not wired to be like mortals, we are creators, guides and aligned with the universe. This mortal plane is just one element of our universe and it is small one. Brother now that you have ascended, you will truly see how vast our universe is and also how you more and more will ascend to who you truly are.”
“I am aware, I play the good little mortal and everything in this life lacks balance. In Aaru, we work to maintain the balance.”
“Yes, but we grant mortals the freedoms to live out their desires, their ingenuity, their morals, their sins, their lusts, everything we are here to prevent, we must let them live it out brother.”
“I will not let my beloved get sucked into this world Osiris, yes the mortal plane lacks balance but I desperately want to take him and whisk him away from this town and the live he currently has. He is a man of success but I feel my beloved is being emotionally weighed down, his spirit is being lost. I cannot sit by and allow this Osiris. I know as Gods we cannot allow ourselves to be involved in mortal affairs, but Yugi is a lover of a God. He hold status in our world Osiris. please, if it is possible can I be exempted and can I truly help my love.” Atem pleaded looking at Osiris eye to eye. Osiris looked back at him, stoic and unmoved but he can understand the plea from his brother. He understands the value Yugi holds for Atem. Getting to see Yugi for himself unofficially, he sees Yugi as a worthy mortal and perfect for his brother. He sat down next to Atem and looked at his brother eye to eye.
“My brother, you know we cannot involve ourselves in the affairs of mortals. Your beloved, is someone you love but he is mortal and he is assimilated in this life, and part of this life. You knew when you returned to this life, what you were heading yourself into. In this life, you act as a mortal brother.”
“I cannot lose him, Osiris, mortal or God, I cannot stand by the sidelines any longer.”
“Brother, as much as I would love for you to protect your beloved, I am also concerned about the mortal who seeks for you.”
“You mean Kaiba? Atem asked
“Yes, he is not a threat in Aaru but he is an unstable indvidual, he seeks to have a standoff with you. A mortal vs a God, which is a dangerous road this mortal is leading himself into. This mortal seeks to become a God in this world brother, I have my suspicions but brother he seeks conquest over the world through technology.”
“I am not shocked, I remember his stepfather had the same goal years ago.” Atem said as he remember Seto Kaiba's father planning for world domination using technology.
“This mortal is not any mortal brother, he is the embodiment dark incarnation of your cousin Seth, who used to be a Pharoah. Seto Kaiba is letting the temptation of the sins take over, envy, gluttony, greed, and lust.”
Atem shocked himself hearing the word lust. He knew Seth told him about Seto’s lust for Yugi, and from what Mahad told him, Seto Kaiba has not acted on his lust for Yugi. “I am aware of Kaiba’s immorality, but if he trifles, touches and harms my beloved, then forgive me Osiris, incarnation or not of my cousin, I won’t hesitate making an example out him!”
“Do you wish to have a standoff with a mortal brother?” Osiris asked him looking at Atem confused
“If he hurts or touches Yugi, then yes I will, I told you Osiris as you have seen and witnessed in Aaru, whoever touches Yugi will feel my wrath.” Atem said as a soft rumble was felt between the two gods. Osiris looked at him and could sense and feel that his brother was tapping into his powers. The thoughts of his lover being harmed, triggered his brother. He looked at Atem and realize that to keep balance even in the mortal plane, he will honor his brother but also work as well to prevent any harm to Yugi, if the young mortal is harmed.
“Well then brother, please tread cautiously on what you just said. You may guard your lover but proceed with thought, you are a powerful god and any emotional imbalance for you can set off unevenness on this plane. This mortal is getting bolder and he has the right to enact out his immorality but brother, don’t let other mortals get harmed just cause of this one mortal.”
“I won’t but Kaiba has always had a grudge and a need to prove of himself, I have known and had visions of a potential standoff, I don’t want it happen but it if means keep Yugi safe then I will do whatever I have to do.”
“Once you have your desire brother, as I said before we must talk of your future,” Osiris heard a bell ringing in his ear “I must go my brother, I am hearing the call from our brother Sobek, he currently in the Underworld, bringing some order, Aphosis has lost control over a couple of ascendants, he has the ability to calm him down.”
“Is Aphosis well brother?”
“As well as he will ever be,but he is having too much fun with his psychological manipulations. A couple of the fallen souls have fallen insane.”
“Well then, if it means keeping balance then don’t let me stop you brother. Thank you”
‘We will see each other soon brother, but if you need to protect your mortal, then you will have my blessing to do what you need”
Osiris disappeared, leaving Atem alone but after conversing Osiris, he felt soaring confidence return to him. He was now given grace and blessing from his brother to truly be the God that he is and protect Yugi.
Chapter 87: Soliloquy
Summary:
Anzu concots a scheme and Seto Kaiba is angered by Anzu
Chapter Text
Anzu POV
I cannot believe this, Yugi has cut me off and that means that my ability to move further up the ladder to become a star will be more difficult. It was cause of Yugi I was able to be given the supporting lead actress role in the tv show I am cast in, and if Yugi cuts me off that means that I could be casted off, or replaced by another lead. I cannot believe this, why would Yugi do this and all the history we have together. He is my closest friend and the only boyfriend I ever had. I have had flings with other men and even some women but never a long-term relationship, Yugi has always been my steady guide.
Seto Kaiba threatened me and said that he will make sure I won’t have a career in Hollywood if I seduce Yugi. He fails to realize Yugi is my friend and we have a past. He does not feel entitled to Yugi. I am annoyed that my attempts to seduce Atem have gone nowhere; he is so stiff and, I wonder if the man truly knows what it means to have or know sex. I have tried to loosen him up multiple times when we were alone but he thinks nothing of Yugi.
However, on my mind has been Yugi all day. I would have to work to put Yugi back into my life once again, as much as I would love to seduce Atem it would be fruitless to attempt now. However, I can seduce Yugi, a good time at an orgy party is all he needs. He has been working all day and night and never got a chance to loosen up. I will have to treat him to a nice night together just him and I and for Kaiba threatening me and trying to keep me away from Yugi, he does not realize that I know his weakness. Regardless of what happens, Yugi and I will have to reunite.
I have access to his office, so that means I will do whatever it means to keep Yugi happy. Anzu smiled and concocted a plan indeed.
Seto Kaiba POV
Kaiba ran past the hallway, almost marching to his office, leaving attention to his aides and secretary. The fury burning within him as he felt a heated burning anger to want to choke Anzu, after his encounter with her. He entered his office and slammed the door, leaving almost some damage to the hinges.
“That nasty dirty little slut!!” Kaiba screamed
He sat down at his desk, feeling more anger seethe through his veins.
“She is not going to get away with this, her job was to seduce the Pharoah, but now she wants to put her nasty ridden claws onto Yugi. I cannot let this happen it is horrible enough thinking of the pervert Pharoah having his way with Yugi, but this harlot seducing Yugi is something I cannot tolerate. The fact of her suggesting it brought a feeling of sickness to me. I cannot let Yugi get away from me now that I have a feeling Anzu wants him. No! Yugi! You are mine! We are meant to be, the Pharoah was not suppose to come back and be your lover. My job is to shatter his pride, defeat him and Yugi you will see we are the ones meant to be and I am your future. As far as Anzu, bitch you better not try to seduce, cause if you, your only career in this industry will be doing scat films.
Chapter 88: Investigation Revealed
Summary:
Atem meets Ryou to uncover Ryou's investigation on Seto Kaiba and Anzu
Chapter Text
Atem woke up to hear Yugi in the shower, it was another long day but he felt some resolution that soon his angel will be his again. He wanted to make breakfast for him but Yugi was in such a rush to leave the house, he always tell him he will pick up something. He heard his lover come out of the shower, as he sat up.
“Hello my darling” Atem said
“Morning Atem” Yugi said nonchalantly
Atem rose up from the bed, seeing his love rushing to put his clothes. He was getting tired of this routine and it has been weeks since they have been intimate. He came closer to Yugi and grabbed him from the back, leaving a surprise to Yugi. “Atem what are you doing?”
“Holding you my darling, we never held each other for weeks now.” Atem said
“I apologize, I am just tired when I come in from work” Yugi said
“Yugi, my love, I want you back and I am not going to let you work yourself like this, I will let you go now but things are going to change around here.” Atem said
Yugi kissed Atem on the lips “I got to go, I will see you this evening,”
Anzu came out of the guest room and heard Yugi leave the residence. Bringing a feeling of satisfaction to her. She believes now her attempts to seduce Atem is now in futile, but she believes she can try to seduce Yugi. However she wanted to give it one last shot at trying to get Atem’s attention as she wore her a bikini.
She went downstairs and sat on the sofa, looking through her phone, letting her legs spread little wide while laying on the couch. She heard Atem walking down the stairs dressed in leather.
“Hey Atem” Anzu said cheerfully
“Morning” Atem said as he looked at Anzu and saw that she once again half naked, remembering his love’s displeasure with her yesterday.
“Anzu, my aibou told you yesterday to dress modestly in this residence, I don’t want you making him upset again, go ahead and put on some dress of modest fashion while you are in this residence.”
“I am sorry Atem, I am my bikini cause I want to sunbathe today, I hope you don’t mind”
“My aibou told you as bright as day, to dress modestly in this residence, if you refuse to listen to what he says, you will have to leave” Atem told her
Anzu puffed and pouted but she looked at Atem and saw that he was fully dressed in his clothes.
“Are you going out Atem, you are fully dressed”
‘Yes, I am going to leave in 10 minutes, you will be by yourself this morning, Behave yourself and change your clothes.”
Anzu jumped out of the sofa “ Atem wait, before you leave can you and I have a small chat?”
Atem looked at her and was reluctant to hang out with her but he wanted to stay civil. He sat on the sofa as Anzu followed.
“I was just wondering, seeing as how devoted you are to Yugi and how seeing from living with guys, how dedicated you are in his love for him, I wonder, do you believe whether if you were Pharoah in your world or just Atem in our world, have you ever imagined yourself, falling in love, dating or being with another besides Yugi.”
Atem looked at Anzu and smiled thinking of Yugi “By you asking me that Anzu, you are basically asking me the equivalence of what it would be like if a human never had water. When a human does not have water, they become lifeless and Yugi is the equivalence of my water. He is all I wanted Anzu, nothing less. I always wanted someone like Yugi in my life, I cannot see myself as Pharoah, or just Atem, loving another or even dating another if it is not Yugi.”
Atem looked at Anzu. “I will be leaving now”
“Where are you going?” Anzu asked
“I will need to talk business, I will talk to you this afternoon Anzu” Atem said as he left the room and exited the game shop residence, leaving Anzu alone.
Anzu hung her head in defeat, Atem confirmed everything that she suspected and that nothing was going to stop him from being devoted of loving Yugi. She cannot seduce Atem, but she try to seduce Yugi. She needed Yugi more than Atem. Yugi could provide her the life she wanted and she wanted him back. As much as she appreciated Atem and their relationship, the fantasy would have to end and Yugi comes back home to reality and be with her. She went upstairs and looked through her clothes trying to plot for what she had in mind.
Zairon210125-100108.jpg)
Atem teleported himself to a small isolated park in Osaka. He looked around and saw that it was still early and there was little activity happening. It was perfect as he looked at his cell phone
Hey Atem, meet me at the Four Seasons Hotel, I will be outside waiting for you.”
Atem nodded and walked on by as he merged himself among the people in the busy city square. He saw that the hotel was seven blocks away as he walked towards to his destination. When he reached his destination he saw Ryou standing outside the entrance waiting for him.
:max_bytes(150000):strip_icc()/TAL-header-exterior-four-seasons-osaka-hotel-FSOSAKA0924-d3c82a5643e747518a5a83533d9fdcee.jpg)
“Ryou” Atem said
Ryou heard his name and saw Atem walking to him “Hello Atem, it is great to see you” Ryou put his hand out as Atem took his hand and they both shook hands.
“The honor is all mine Ryou, it is great seeing you as well and in Osaka.
“Yes, it is great living here, I want you and Yugi to visit and we will hang out.”
“I want that as well, I apologize if my visit here is not of pleasure but of business”
“I know, please, let us go inside, there is a restaurant we can go to, it offers everything you want for breakfast if you are hungry.”
“I thank you, Ryou”. Atem smiled as the two gentleman went inside an upscale restaurant that Ryou often ate at by himself or even among clients. The two men sat at a booth as coffee and tea was set out for them. Ryou put his suitcase next to him as he took out some files.
“You wanted me to do an investigation on Seto Kaiba and I have it my investigators worked very fast. So here we are."
“Seto Kaiba is under investigation Atem by our government for Securities Fraud scheme. He has defrauded investors and shareholders on a couple of ventures he did where he took their money assigned for certain ventures and projects but he used the money to go on fancy trips to Egypt. He also has tax evasion pending against him and also suspect of using technology from Kaiba Corp to endanger citizens. If his technology is found to endanger citizens, he will tried for manslaughter.”
Atem was in shock but not surprised, he knew the mental detoration of his rival was happening down a slow decline. “So he has committed crimes and will face charges under the law.”
“This is all an investigations being done Atem, but I can easily tell you that it does not look good. By it being concealed from the press, he risks sinking Kaiba Corp stock. The Board Memebers will also be held accountable as well, this can also affect Yugi."”
“What do you mean Ryou?” Atem asked in grave concern
“The last three weeks Kaiba, promoted Yugi to a executive position and also he made Yugi sign a contract make them partners. In that binding contract if anything happens to Kaiba, the partner will be held accountable for all his losses if Kaiba were to go to jail.”
Atem clinched his hand not wanting to shout at a public restaurant but he felt aggression coming over him “That son of a bitch, he is basically using Yugi”
“Well, he is using Yugi as a collateral damage”
“He is going to pay for this Ryou.”
“I also did some investigations on Anzu Mazaki, and I have found some scathing reports about her activities. She is in financial trouble Atem. She was making $10 million dollars but failed to file her taxes. Looking at some of financial records she is broke Atem. She does not have money, whatever money she has Yugi has been helping her. He is her benefactor and has been helping her pay off her debts.”
“That bitch! I knew something was not right between Yugi and her,” Atem said as he bowed his head as tears were threatening to come down his eyes
“Yes, well Yugi has helped everybody in our circle, I don’t want to tell you anything more without Yugi’s consent, but I beg please talk to him. Yugi has been working as hard as he has to help Anzu. However Atem, don’t take any action yet on her, please talk to him first. Yugi is the type that won’t lie to you but he does not want you to be worried or involved." Atem covered his face, and hung his head, his voice cracking and tears downpouring down his cheeks. His love was helping Anzu all this time, all that work his love has been doing for years was help all his friends. All their successes was cause of his angel and now his angel; was entrapped and emotionally losing himself to depression.
“He is my treasure Ryou, he has such a heart of a saint, and yet once again, he sacrifices himself to help others. I cannot tolerate this anymore Ryou, thank you for telling me this.”
“There is more regarding Anzu, but I have my suspicion that she is also moonlighting as an escort. Since she is broke, she is also working as a escort, there is a website of her, with provocative photos. I don’t know who her clients are, but I suspect she just started working as one.”
“A prostitute is what this bitch is and she dares contaminate my house and my love. She is done Ryou, gather more information if you can about her, this will be the last time that bitch will be living in me and my aibou’s home.
Chapter 89: Declaration
Summary:
Anzu thinks about her future with Yugi
Chapter Text
Anzu felt more in conclusion that her seduction schemes with Atem was over. Atem told her the truth, and her fruitless attempts to get his attention has gone to vein. No matter what she does, Atem is fixated on Yugi. To her, it was a Herculean task for her to betray and step over a long-time object of desire for her sexually but she was willing to do it if it meant getting Yugi back to her. She looked through her cell phone, looking at old pictures of her and Yugi. She realized that since they were kids that Yugi was the one true friend in her life.
His dedication to provide her a good life and a good career to avoid the casting couch and any form of politics to gain roles came from his heart, but Anzu concluded to herself that Yugi was in love with her and that she was in love with Yugi. Atem was sexy and handsome, but he could never give her the happiness that Yugi could give her.
She was ready to get down her declaration, and she wanted Yugi to come back to reason and for them to remember who they were; however, after their recent spat she knew through Yugi’s generous nature that he would reconsider. She looked at the picture between her and Yugi, a tear dropping down her cheek as she felt herself a fool to take what Yugi has done for her for granted. “I love you Yugi, I apologize for taking you for granted, for hurting you for such a long time. I am sorry my lust for Atem clouded my judgement to not be able to see, you have been the one man I have always loved, the man who always stood by me, loved for my flaws and my perfections.”
She envisioned herself and Yugi reconciling and declared their love for each other. That Atem will return back to Aaru and live his life truly as a God and giving both her and Yugi his blessings. As thoughts of herself dressed in a wedding dress came into her visions.
![Pony] Mazaki Anzu 真崎杏子 / Yu-Gi-Oh! LoRA for AI Models - PromptHero](https://prompthero.com/rails/active_storage/representations/proxy/eyJfcmFpbHMiOnsibWVzc2FnZSI6IkJBaEpJaWsxTkRFNU5UbGhaaTAyTkdJNExUUXlOMkV0T1dFMU1TMHpabVF5TWpVM1pqTTBZalVHT2daRlZBPT0iLCJleHAiOm51bGwsInB1ciI6ImJsb2JfaWQifX0=--db1abaefecdeb2e9ca447629638a48b3d0a31752/eyJfcmFpbHMiOnsibWVzc2FnZSI6IkJBaDdDRG9MWm05eWJXRjBPZ2wzWldKd09oUnlaWE5wZW1WZmRHOWZiR2x0YVhSYkIya0NBQWhwQWdBSU9ncHpZWFpsY25zSk9oTnpkV0p6WVcxd2JHVmZiVzlrWlVraUIyOXVCam9HUlZRNkNuTjBjbWx3VkRvT2FXNTBaWEpzWVdObFZEb01jWFZoYkdsMGVXbGYiLCJleHAiOm51bGwsInB1ciI6InZhcmlhdGlvbiJ9fQ==--d64c6859fe55cb0019b45a68c20ad12ab6309026/27833020.jpeg)
“I will be Ms. Yugi Moto, the wife of the King of Games, the well-renowned doctor and vice chair of Kaiba Corp. What a marriage we will have Yugi”
She kissed the picture, and she wanted to make things right between her and Yugi. She rose up from her bed and browsed through the elaborate clothes she has in her wardrobe, all luxury clothes and paid for by Yugi. The Prada, the Dior, the Chanel, the Louis Vuitton clothes she owned paid for by her long time friend and now her love. “Yugi yes I will marry you,” she said
She looked through her clothes, finding the perfect clothes she knew that would take Yugi’s attention. She grabbed a long trench coat and put on a revealing bikini that almost showed off her camel toe. She knew Yugi, and always loved ladies with thick camel toes. She knew Yugi’s desires and fetishes being long-time friends with him. She put on the bikini and covered herself with a long, stylish Burberry trench coat. She left the game shop, went into her car and drove away.
Chapter 90: Captured Love
Summary:
Seto Kaiba confides more in Yugi as Anzu makes her move
Notes:
Read Chapter 55 for the backstory discussion Joey and Tristan to understand Anzu .
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba spent hours in his office, looking at the stock rally of Kaiba Corp, since the start of Yugi’s trial game, the stock has been in the green and there was less complaints from the Board Members. He could not help but feel a great debt to Yugi, he felt more at ease since being closer to Yugi and having his partnership. The constant work and loyalty Yugi has shown him, has made him feel more emboldened to want to declare his feelings for Yugi. Feelings he cannot describe, comprehend nor he ever felt, but he knew it was a feeling of something powerful. He buzzed his intercom button
“Yes, Mr. Kaiba”
“Send for Yugi Moto”
“Yes sir”
Five minutes later Yugi entered the room “You send for me Kaiba?”
“Yes, I just wanted to know are you prepared for this tour Yugi.”
“I am Kaiba,”
“Good,having you by side, gives me confidence and also a sense of pride” Kaiba said
“I am looking forward to the seeing the outcome of this trial run”
Seto Kaiba rose up from his chair and edged closer to Yugi, “Yugi, I am thankful to you and being your partner has been a great experience.”
“Likewise, you are actually not a bad boss Kaiba, you just have to let yourself learn to be human.”
“You make me human, Yugi, you make me remember the person I was years ago as a boy. In some respects Yugi, I was your equal when it came to kindness, even though I lived in an orphanage, it was the only time I truly felt free. I have shielded these memories for so long Yugi, it was just me and Mokuba, all we had was some clothes and toys, but I was happy.” Yugi came closer to give Kaiba a rub on his shoulders, this was the first time Kaiba truly opened up to him a moment he never thought was possible but he was appreciative to him.
“You can be happy again Kaiba, if you allow you heart to open up” Yugi said
“Easy for you Yugi, you are well liked, admired and have friends” Kaiba said bluntly
“I did not always have friends Kaiba, I was a lonely boy growing up, I was picked on and teased constantly for my size but also for the fact that I was not like other boys. Instead of wanting to participate in sports or be involved in competitive things, I paid more attention to games, puzzles, they kept me happy and sane during a difficult part of my development. However I never let myself stew in bitterness, I knew the world had more to offer that what I was surrounded by.”
“I remember that years ago Yugi, and I am glad we have come so far but Yugi, I am not like you. You were a victim of your surroundings, but with me I created my own chaos. I let myself become chaos and I am still chaos Yugi. I deep down want to get out my own chaos but I am engrossed in the addiction.”
“What do you mean Kaiba?”
“Yugi, I have done things I am not proud of, things I have not told Mokuba. I am nothing but an illusion, you believe I am this competent leader but all I am is a chaotic. This is why I love the environment I am in Yugi, and yet I am training you in some respects to be like me.”
“To be honest with you Kaiba, I appreciate your advice especially when it comes you telling me about my friends. I have cut off Anzu.”
“About time, Yugi,”
“Yes, I am ready to move on”
Kaiba looked at Yugi, and took him by his hand. “I hope that I am included in you that journey of you moving on.” Yugi smiled at Kaiba, though he appreciates the new found partnership between him and Kaiba, a part of him knew that Kaiba and him can never truly be at the friendship level that he has with Joey. Kaiba will always be his own individual and also he will move his own speed and way of living. Yugi heard a beep from his phone, opened up his phone and looked at his message “Kaiba, I have to talk with a developer, he is in my office right now, I will talk to you soon.”
“Alright Yugi.”
Yugi left Kaiba’s office, with Kaiba looking at Yugi with a yearning desire and hunger. He came so close to wanting to declare his desires but once again, he cannot go all the way. “Yugi, I will have you.”
Yugi went back to his office anticipating the eventual meeting with one his developers. It has been a busy back and forth between him and the number of people he has to collaborate with to bring the trial to fruition. He reached his office and sat at his desk, and prepped for his meeting. he looked at the picture of him and Atem, as he sighed, missing his love. He knew there was going to be light at the end of the tunnel with his constant overwork, all he wanted was his greatest ambition to be complete so he and Atem will truly move on and have their future. It was one of his desires to want to have this completed very quickly, he was ready to fully have a life with him and move on secretly from the corporate world.
He remembered his life in Aaru, though he was there for a couple of days, he could remember the contentment and satisfaction he felt. He felt peace, happiness, and that he was at home, a genuine, true home for him and for Atem.
He could not put his mind together but he remembered the couple of days he was there, the ease and the way of life was seamless for him. He did not want to tell his love the feelings he felt mainly cause he could not understand the feelings himself. Since Atem has returned, he feels a sense of completion and that Atem is the man he truly wants to spend his life with. He took his eyes off the picture and browsed through his laptop,
Anzu saw Yugi sitting at his desk and smirked in confidence, believing this was her chance to declare her love. She entered the room.
“Hey Yugi!” Anzu said cheerfully
“Hey, and why are you here?” Yugi said
“Oh come now Yugi, can I not see my oldest and loveliest friend in the whole wide world?”
“Knowing you, you want something, I told you, Anzu, I am no longer going to pay for your lifestyle anymore.”
“Yugi, I know you are still upset about me wearing the bra and panties yesterday. You are never one to hold on to things, and besides I know you liked it.”
Yugi rose from his chair, moving forward and sitting on his desk make eye contact with Anzu crossing his arms over his chest. “Anzu, grow up, I am over this, you don’t think I know what you are doing. I have known you since we were children and I have known for a long time the feelings you have to Atem. You still want him.”
“Yugi come on, I don't want him"
“You come on, how dare you think I don’t know, I know you always loved him, and you are trying to get Atem to split his feelings, and you want to seduce him.” Yugi said
“Yugi, that is not true, I have once upon a time had a feeling for Atem, but you know I outgrew those feelings. I have always loved you.”
"You loved me as a friend, Anzu, but at this point, I think you are outgrowing our friendship and my generosity."
“That is not true Yugi, I do love you but I am also in love with you. I was always in love with you. I always had strong feelings for you, do you think I can comprehend another person being near you. I cannot, everything I have done including you helping me has been my way of keeping us close.”
“We are not close, Anzu, not anymore, you have changed, you have gotten spoiled, entitled and take my kindness for granted. I worked so many hours to the point of exhaustion to provide for all my friends. I have been a fool."
“I will never take you for granted, never ever again and I am willing to prove it.
Anzu took off her trench coat and exposed her naked body to Yugi. “I love you Yugi, I always have, I remember you among all those girls in high school and even Julliard, all I wanted to do was hurt each girl who looked at you cause deep down you are my man.”
Anzu sprinted to Yugi, grabbed her arms over his waist and covered her mouth over his in a bruising kiss.
Chapter 91: Rupture
Summary:
Atem and Kaiba see each other finally as they both see Anzu kissing Yugi
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba thought about the conversation he had with Yugi, he needed to see him once again. Yugi was becoming habit to him they he needed desperately. He left the his office and headed our wanting to see Yugi.
Atem teleported himself back to Domino after three hours and his conversation with Ryou. He felt more confident then he ever did before and he was ready to tell Yugi everything and to finally be God and take his love out of Kaiba Corp. He took the bus to get to Kaiba Corp headquarters, he knows Yugi does not want him at Kaiba Corp for the purpose of Kaiba not seeing him, but he and Yugi never found time to talk to each other or just connect with the long hours. He knows Yugi would be furious but a furious Yugi was worth more than them being split apart. He looked at the headquarters where his loved worked knowing the risk he was taken but he was prepared to have his face off with Kaiba, “Yugi, I am going to save our relationship and Kaiba, you will truly be humbled.”
Atem went inside and saw a young female receptionist sitting at the main desk.
“Hello sir, may I help you?”
“Yes, may I be directed to Yugi Muto please”
“Do you have an appointment with him sir?”
“No, I am close to him, I need to see him”
“I am sorry sir, unless you have proof of having an appointment under Kaiba Corp policy, I cannot let you through.”
Atem did not have time for this, he knew this was a form of personal gain but he needed to talk to Yugi. He raised up his hand as a yellow form of energy escaped his hand, his eyes lit to a white color. He looked at the woman and using his power as a God, hypnotized her. “I don’t have time for this but she will fine” Atem said as he left. He took the elevator upstairs as he knew where Yugi’s office was located, that Yugi has told him. He reached the 18th floor and he knew Yugi’s office number, he ran to left side getting some glimpses from some people working.
Seto Kaiba went to the 18th floor, walking closer to Yugi’s office. As he was walking closer to his office he saw a figure running through the hall.
“What idiot dares to run the halls, it is inappropriate in this office” Kaiba said.
He saw that the person was heading the same direction as him to Yugi’s office.
“This idiot better not go inside Yugi’s office, how did he get in here. I know he is not my employees.”
Anzu kept Yugi clasped close to her, using her feminine wilds she used her tongue to enter his mouth. Kissing him intently to the point of never wanting to let him go. She knew Yugi and her always enjoyed their kisses as touched his crotch area. Yugi tried to escape from her grasp but he did not want to be aggressive or push her off, his weakness was his gentle nature to the ladies. He could never want to touch a lady inappropriately.
Atem stopped as he saw the office door number and knew this was Yugi’s office, as he was about to open the door, he heard a voice approaching
“Who are you and why are you heading in this office, I will call security!” Kaiba mildly exclaimed
As Atem was about to open the door, he saw Kaiba.
“Kaiba!” Atem said
Kaiba’s eyes widened as he felt like he dropped from the building, his stomach feeling twisted in knots “Pharoah!”
Atem ignored him and opened up Yugi’s office door, hoping to see his love working in his office, but he felt his world twisted upside down, as shock, outrage, madness and a boiling fury rage from him. His eyes widened dangerously. He could not digest the visual, it was making him nauseous as he saw Anzu kissing Yugi and grabbing his crotch!
Seto Kaiba followed what Atem was looking as his icy blue eyes narrowed dangerously, he felt his heartbeat pounding faster with a feeling of both anxiety and anger befallen him.
“Yugi” Atem and Seto said together in unison watching their love, being kissed by Anzu.
Atem’s teeth clinched tightly, jealousy and madness boiling within him as he entered the room “Get off of him!!! You nasty slut!!! Atem shouted as rumbles were felt from the building. Surprising both Kaiba, Anzu, and Yugi who was discombobulated.
“Anzu! Get off of him!” Seto screamed
Anzu shocked in surprised hearing Atem’s booming baritone voice and Seto Kaiba’s screams as she broke apart from Yugi. She turned around and was frightened to see Atem, looking her with a maddened insane look on him. That look reminded of her of the time she saw him in his duel with Weevil.
“Atem! Anzu screamed
“Dirty slut! How dare you touch my Yugi!!! Atem shouted
Yugi rose from his discombulated ,not expecting Anzu to trap him in a bruising kiss.
“Atem, we were just playing around, he is my oldest friend, Yugi and I always kissed like this”
“Don’t you dare lie to me, you had your hands all over my beloved, Anzu you have gone too far!
Yugi’s sense of awareness came back as he looked at Atem “Atem please don’t get mad, I did not kiss her she came on to me”
“I believe you Yugi, this slut has gone to far! We let you live in our home, eat our food, enjoy comfort from our kindness, you bitch! You are done!”
Atem walked closer and grabbed Yugi away from Anzu and holding him closely. “We are leaving,” Atem concluded
Seto’s eyes narrowed as he looked at Atem “Pharoah, how dare you, Yugi is at work and working right now. Leave him alone”
“Shut up Kaiba! This does not involve you, and this would not have happened if you had used proper security to keep that harlot away from Yugi.
“You stupid son of a bitch!”
Yugi came in and wanted to calm down the room. “Guys, please,”
“Kaiba do your job and get that bitch out here! I want her arrested for sexual assault!” Atem said
“Don’t you dare tell me what to do you old fossil!” Kaiba shouted
“You have enough of using my Yugi for your gain! I am tired of it and you are as bad as Anzu! I am taking him away from this company and your greed, you pig headed bastard.”
“You don’t have any authority you son of a bitch! Yugi is not a possession, he is my partner and my co-worker.”
“You will not have him, Yugi is mine!” Atem looked at Kaiba with intent eyes.
Chapter 92: Rupture II
Summary:
Seto Kaiba and Anzu fall out
Chapter Text
Yugi came in between the two men to ease the tension in the room. “Please let us all keep our heads cool”
Seto looked at Yugi and smiled at him.
“Yugi, I won’t keep myself cool when that slut was forcing herself on you.”
Atem looked at Anzu, disgusted and eyes narrowed as he saw her naked in nothing but a bikini. “You nasty bottom feeding pig!” Atem said as he looked at her “You came into my lover’s office, during working hours, no clothes on with full intention of seducing him. The offense you bring to me, your belongings are going the be thrown out our residence. "
Anzu looked at Atem “I had him first Atem, he is my love, I always loved him, never you! You were just a body, but you don’t have Yugi’s soul. He does not deserve someone like you!”
Anzu! Yugi said
“It is true Yugi, we belong together, never him, you were never meant to be with him. He should’ve stayed in his little afterlife and leave us alone!”
Seto Kaiba came in wanting to end this spat and keep anymore revealing from happening “Alright I had enough,” Kaiba looked at his security people “Security take this bitch out of my building”
“Kaiba, you better not or I will tell them everything” Anzu said
“Tell us what!” Atem said
“Alright, security grab this bitch and shut her up”
Security came in and grabbed Anzu aggressively, holding her tightly to the point of bruising. She tried to wrestle out her grasp but security guards had a 200 pound weight over her as Yugi and Atem looked on. Yugi was still in state of shock of what transpired and he still could not believe Anzu’s audacity.
Atem looked at Yugi and caressed his face “Are you alright my love”
“Yes, I am fine, just still don’t know how this all happened”
“We are leaving Yugi, we need to talk my love and also we need to think about what to do with Anzu, I want her arrested for assaulting you.”
Atem grabbed Yugi by his waist as jealous inflamed Seto Kaiba came forward to stop the two from leaving the room “ Yugi, you must continue your work, we have to prepare for the tour” Kaiba said
“Kaiba, I will have to take a family emergency for today”
“No , Yugi. I need you" Kaiba pleaded
“Kaiba, he is not a slave, he deserves a break! Atem said
“I will help him, he is my associate!” Kaiba said
‘And he is my lover! We are out here!”
Atem pulled Yugi still in a state of shock as they left the office together with Seto Kaiba looking on. His eyes narrowed in a dangerous form of slits as he walked the other way heading to the small room where security was holding Anzu. He busted in the room leaving a surprise to his security team “You may go! Leave the slut in here!”
The security team left, leaving Kaiba and Anzu alone in the room. “Kaiba what do you want”
‘Shut up, you slut! I told you before to not put your hands on Yugi, but you deliberately defied me. You will pay for this”
Seto came close to Anzu and slapped her across the face as she went back hitting the wall “You dirty bitch, you touch the one person that I desire in this world!”
Kaiba came closer and slapped her again “ I don’t care if you are a female, you touched Yugi! “
Anzu grabbed the side of her cheek and could some blood coming from her nose“ Yugi, belongs to me Kaiba, he is what I always wanted, and I can see you want to fuck him as well”
“Shut up!”
“Yes, it is obvious you want him and you want to sleep with him I have news for you, you are not going to have him, it is bad enough I have Atem slobbering over him but now a cold ass frog like you wants him”
“You trollop, you touched him and your opportunities are done, I will make sure you never have a career in this business”
Chapter 93: Getting Even
Summary:
Seto seeks to plan revenge on Anzu
Seto Kaiba POV
Chapter Text
This whore has deliberately defied me and tried to seduce Yugi. This bitch is going to pay and she will feel my anger. Yugi went home with the Pharoah and this is first time I have seen the Pharoah for years. At tempting as it is to settle the score with the sone of a bitch I have bigger things to occupy my mind. I will not allow Anzu and the Pharoah, divide me and Yugi. We have come to far in our partnership and our project to go to wasted for two pieces of shits who latch on to Yugi. I will once and for all take matters into my own hands.
The Pharaoh is someone I will have to think about later on, as irritating as he is, he is not my priority. That bitch Anzu is the biggest threat between me and Yugi. She believes and she wants Yugi all to herself and bitch you will not have him!! This turncoat said she always wanted the Pharaoh but she deliberately went after Yugi; she is not going get her grubby hands on him. Her career is done. I went to my phone and had to make a phone call to a head executive of a major Hollywood office as I dialed the number. The executive of Hollywood movies his name is George Grant, he is one of my older co-workers, he worked briefly at Kaiba Corp but wanted to jump into Hollywood to help his daughter get roles in Hollywood. His daughter is now the richest movie star in Hollywood.
“Hello Mr. Kaiba”
Mr. Grant how are you sir? I asked him
Doing well sir, what brings you call, it is a deep honor
I am here to talk to you about the prospect actress I told you about.
Yes, a Ms. Anzu Mazaki
Well I am here to talk to you about her future, you see she has told me her great ambitions. I believe her talent will take her far in a industry that has been endangered sir.”
I am listening Mr. Kaiba,
Well, we all know the porn industry has been endangered due to internet taking over but Anzu Mazaki has a talent for sex. I have my pitch sir, that we could make the greatest porn film in history.
We have been losing porn stars sir and whatever porn stars we have, they have aged out. I see the bio of Anzu Mazaki sir,
![Ai Art] Anzu Mazaki - Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters by The-Sanctuaire on DeviantArt](https://images-wixmp-ed30a86b8c4ca887773594c2.wixmp.com/f/adad532e-9a56-47f3-ba84-bb34e70fb9d2/dfst646-8c8dc7db-dd99-4c53-b9e0-7fbc16fdf68d.png?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwiaXNzIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiJcL2ZcL2FkYWQ1MzJlLTlhNTYtNDdmMy1iYTg0LWJiMzRlNzBmYjlkMlwvZGZzdDY0Ni04YzhkYzdkYi1kZDk5LTRjNTMtYjllMC03ZmJjMTZmZGY2OGQucG5nIn1dXSwiYXVkIjpbInVybjpzZXJ2aWNlOmZpbGUuZG93bmxvYWQiXX0.IqJZ7I9b9MJVAfhxDHq5pyxRTSSnFrdra54bPSZJdcA)
and she is very young and has the right look for what we want sir. The younger generation likes Japanese hentai, maybe we can capitalize and make Japanese hentai film mainstream to Hollywood.
I smirked and could not help but laugh inside, This was perfect. Anzu, you want to touch my associate and parade in his office with a bikinis. I will give you your greatest desire and being the nymphomaniac you truly are.
“It sounds like a plan, we know she is currently cast in a tv series, but for a film like this sir, we must give her the right money and bidding to get her to star in this film.”
“We will need a replacement sir for the current co-star of this tv series.”
“I know the perfect person that can replace her and she has the right look and can be a crossover star with her talent.”
“Perfect Mr. Kaiba. Now for the Ms. Mazaki, you said that she has a talent for porn, what is her speciality does she like blowjobs, handjobs, anal, what is she good at.”
I smiled and smirked, this was too perfect and she will never know “She is a freak sir, she is a dabaucher, a pervert and truly a personification of sexual deviancy. Give her what the specialty sir and she is a master at it. I have seen it first hand, she can suck a dick and eat a pussy well.” I said while smiling as I gulped my shot of vodka
“Well sir, it seems that we can get a star out of her. We will have to get this planned as soon as possible. The way of her talent sir, we will have this movie completed within a month of filming.
“You will not be disappointed sir, she is perfect but before we move forward, let’s exercise a little discretion in telling the lady the movie she will star in. An actress does better being casted if what she does not know, meaning don’t tell her everything, let her live in the moment, method acting at it is fines cam come from this lady.”
“Sir, you have me feeling excited and enthusiastic already, we will have to let the lady know.”
“You are connected to the press, sir, I want this advertised all over the internet and television.”
“Sounds like a plan sir, this will be great and thank you Mr. Kaiba for the recommendation. we just saved money needing to do casting calls.
“If it comes from me sir, it is going to be worth it, once again discretion sir when telling the lady everything.”
“I agree Mr. Kaiba,”
“I will talk to you soon.” I hung up the phone and smiled over the fate of this slut.
Chapter 94: Exchange (Part I)
Summary:
Atem and Yugi talk about Anzu and them moving forward (Part I)
Chapter Text
Atem and Yugi drove back to their residence. Atem saw how shaken up his love was decided to drive the car. Even though Atem was not a fan of driving, he learned to drive the weeks he was with Yugi when he returned to his love the year before. Yugi taught him the basics of driving where he learned how to drive straight, parallel park, perform clean turns. It did not take Atem long to grasp the techniques but he was not a fan of being behind the wheel. Since he was a God, no of the 21st century, he did not have a license, but he took a risk driving the car without a license, possibly having police member stop him, but wanted to remain on the safe side and drove at 35 MPH.
During their drive, Atem, kept his attention on Yugi, who was shocked and also his mind was wandering. Atem felt anger of the visual he saw of him and Anzu and he wanted to why Anzu was kissing Yugi. He felt anger over Anzu and wanted to avoid the temptation to crack her neck, to him as a God touch Yugi was a grave offense to him since his love was considered and labeled the lover of a God under him and the eyes of the Gods. When a person is a lover of a God, they carry a great deal of importance and power for the God they love by and also carry a divine weight of importance, if trifled with God has every means and reason to exempt judgements. To Atem, he wanted to avoid the temptation of him casting judgements on the mortal plane where mortals are unaware of the Gods and the esoteric happenings of the universe. He swore to Osiris to never harm a mortal but he felt his temptation starting to boil.
They arrived at their residence with Atem, helping his love out the car who was still shaken and said nothing during the drive home. Atem wanted to give his love space and he also believed Yugi didn't want to say anything to give him the ability to concentrate while driving. Atem held Yugi close to him under his grasp, never wanting to let him go as they headed to the residence. They went inside as Atem guided Yugi to the sofa. Atem checked around the residence to see if Anzu was lingering in their home, he caught his breath to reserve himself if he ever found her as he searched all the main rooms in the residence. The residence where they live in Domino is deceiving, it looks small from the outside but it has good space to rival houses. It was a 4-bed 3-bathroom residence. Yugi did a lot of renovation to the place, after Atem left, when Yugi was a teenager the game shop residence was smaller, only 3 bed 2 baths but Yugi expanded the game shop to accommodate guests. Atem searched all over the residence and to his delight there was no Anzu. He walked into the guest room where she was staying and saw all her clothes laid on the bed and in the closet.
“You are out of here!” Atem said in fury, as he furiously ripped some of her clothes, “Dirty bitch! Atem growled while ripping her dresses easily since he had the strength of a God, Atem was unaware of how expensive the dresses were that he ripped; they were high luxury fashion not always worn by people. Atem did not care had not sense of need of reason seeing how Anzu put her hands on his love. He ripped mainly her dresses took all her clothes and put them in the garbage can. He could not wait for him to set her clothes on fire as he plans to light a fire in the backyard patio of her clothes and huge makeup kit. While he was enjoying the fury of ripping up Anzu’s possessions, he wanted to aid and see his love. He took the back way to the kitchen and prepared some Matcha tea for his love and took out prepared Manju and Wagashi. He came in with a tray of the tea and snacks for Yugi, as he sat gingerly next to Yugi who was staring into nothingness with deep in thought. Atem wanted to stay his love out of his wanderings, he took Yugi’s hand.
“My love” Atem said gently and almost in whispery tone. He caressed his love’s face, all he wanted to do at his moment was hold his love, kiss him and make love to him but right now he knows his love’s mood and mind has been shaken and violated. “Yugi are you alright?”
Yugi rose from his wandering as he exhaled “I am fine” he said softly
“I will press charges Yugi, that bitch deliberately touched you and she thinks her feminine charms can excuse her from being accountable, I will take matters Yugi. “I am sorry Yugi, I am very mad and frustrated right now with anger and rage but you are my main priority, I am sorry my angel,”
“You have nothing to apologize for Atem,
“You say you are fine but Yugi I can tell you are not, something is on your mind. Did she hurt you?
“ I am just at a loss for her actions, I have known Anzu for a long time and she has never been rash.”
“I don’t care about her Yugi, I want to talk about you my love, how are you truthfully?”
Yugi looked at Atem, he was at a loss for words for Anzu’s behavior. He did not expect her to act so rash. He wondered if him cutting her off played a role in her behavior, he knew she was broke and used up all the money that was her salary. He was fed up with her countless spending and always expecting to him to foot the bill not realizing the financial consequences. He was careful with his money even though he has amassed wealth for himself.
However his feelings were twisted with emotions with what Anzu said to him, she said that she was in love with him. It was that moment where he felt himself at a loss of words, and emotions he could not convey to Atem. He remembers before she kissed him she whispered to him that she wants to marry him. Can he tell his love, that Anzu was in love with him and she wanted him as a husband? Yugi always held strong feelings for Anzu to the point of love, they were a couple for about a year and a half, until Anzu went to the United States.
He remembers before she left for the United States, they had a conversation regarding prospects of marriage but Yugi never took it seriously. It was just talk in his mind. He has moved on with Atem, the man he loves and always secretly wanted. He remembered the years being caught up in his emotions on the strong feelings he always felt for Anzu but also the emerging feelings he start to have for Atem.
He kept his feelings concealed for a time and masqueraded with Atem, that their partnership was a fraternal bond but he knew the emotions he felt was as strong as the feelings he had for Anzu if not stronger.
To him Atem, was everything to him and he became his life, he remembers the many nights he would sleep with the puzzle right next to him holding it close to him as if it was most precious thing to him and the puzzle was precious it was the emblem between him and his bond with Atem. When Atem left after the ceremonial duel, he believed that maybe fate had it store for him to purse his relationship with Anzu, he finally decided to act on his feelings as they officially became a couple three months after the ceremonial duel.
He has changed a lot since high school, now a career man with growing wealth and a sense of self. He believed he was over Anzu the moment they parted and went their separate ways. Now he is with Atem, fully happy to have him back in his life and deep down in his heart wanted to be with him more than just boyfriends. Now he felt a huge wave of emotions come through him as he felt reverted back to that young man from Duelist Kingdom when his emotions for Anzu were strong. Could it be possible that he never got over her and was still in love with her.
“Atem, I am shocked but also worried about her and our relationship. She came into my office, talking about she loves me and that she in reality is in love with me.”
Atem felt his heart clench. he knew that Anzu and Yugi had a history but he felt that in some level Anzu never truly took Yugi’s feelings seriously. “How does that make you feel?” Atem asked
“Confused, cause I always believed she loved you more and deep down I had a feeling she never got over you. A part of me always believed that you two would be a good couple. I remember planning outings for you two.
Atem scoffed, he never felt anything for her and that all the cordial relationship he had for Anzu was cause of his attachment to Yugi. “Aibou, you must know I never had a feeling for Anzu, I was only cordial to her cause I love you. Yugi, everything I have done is cause I love you. I have loved you the moment you solve the puzzle Yugi, I knew the moment we met you were the only person I wanted to spend my eternity with. I never ever had a feeling for anyone since after loving you and Anzu is no different. I don’t love her aibou and I never will.”
Yugi nodded his head and understood his love, but his feelings felt swamped, while he is love with Atem, he could not help but think of Anzu and their feelings for each other.
“Atem, I don’t know what do with Anzu, it feels like a zigzag between me and her. I just want to move on, but she keeps on pulling me back. I have feelings for her Atem, but I don’t know what they are.”
“You two share a long friendship aibou, I know that even though we are together, but I cannot allow her to seep her way anymore into our lives.Yugi, she has to understand that we are together and that you have moved on as well as I have. She needs to realize that we cannot be used by her and her emotions no longer. She has played the game in playing us in her own seesaw of emotions, but my love, no longer.”
“I understand what you are saying Atem, but as long as I have known her, she has not taken the aspect of change very well. I am her oldest friend, contrary to popular belief, Anzu was never well-liked in our school; the girls had a jealousy for each other and Anzu was well liked by most of the boys. However, she never wanted any of them.”
“She has always found a way to stay attached to you Yugi, you are a gentleman my love and she knows it but it is her fault that she continued to play with your emotions. Even though you have a feeling for her, I have a feeling for you. I will not let anyone take you away from me. Yugi I came back to this world for you and just so I can be with you. I don’t care who it is, I am going to fight for us Yugi.
Chapter 95: Revealed
Summary:
Atem tells Yugi everything regarding Anzu
Chapter Text
Atem looked at Yugi and gave his love a gentle kiss on the lips. He felt confident that Anzu would be out of their lives indefinitely. He was ready to move on and live a true life with his love and he wanted him and Yugi to truly put each other first. He spent years being cordial to Anzu and was respectful of his love’s feelings for her but right now he feels the moment is coming where they will truly seek their happiness and Yugi will truly be free from her. She had her chance to be with Yugi, the window of opportunity was present, but she never took the chance, and Atem took his chance, finally having Yugi and them becoming a couple.
“Yugi, I will fight for us, I cannot let someone like Anzu ruin what we have.”
“I will not allow her as well Atem, but I am still trying to figure out what to do with her. There are issues, Atem, I never told you and I kept it hidden from you out of respect for Anzu and I did not want you to worry about me”
“Yugi, I know why you keep things concealed, but if it starts becoming a detriment to you. Please tell me, Yugi all I want is for you to be happy, loved and safe. I don’t care you're enemies, strangers or friends, I will be there to protect and look at after you."
Yugi smiled at Atem and gave him a warm embrace, appreciating his sentiment. He knew Atem will always be there for him but he found it unfair to put Atem involved in situations which he signed up for, in particular helping to pay off Anzu’s debt.
“Yugi, I think I know what you plan to tell me regarding Anzu, but please enlighten me through your own words.”
Yugi nodded his head. “ You know she always wanted to be in show business. When she was accepted to Juilliard, she received a dance scholarship to help pay off her tuition but her lodging was not included. I used my money to help her live at the apartment in Soho neighborhood of New York City.
I became her benefactor, I was willing to help her cause, I believed in her and I also loved her during that time. It was before you came back, Atem, I was already helping her. She did very well in school and took part in various opportunities the school offered. When you came back, she was given various opportunities from television, Broadway, to build her portfolio.
I assisted her to get cast, and helped her network with various people in the industry, including the banking world. I have family on my maternal side, who have part American roots and build up connections in New York City. I had access to the connections, and I wanted to put it to good use and assist Anzu. I became an unofficial patron but also helped in managing her for her time until she got her own agent. I assisted her in modeling briefly for certain fashion designers, hence it is why she loves wearing expensive clothes. "
" Around her senior year, she was cast in a television show, and assigned to a talent agency. I got to know her agent, and he told me her chances of becoming a star was 85% cause she had the talent but also she was quick to know the business. She was not making money during this time, often times actors who want to make it, would have to work but I wanted Anzu to focus on her craft and I assisted her with lodging, food, her bills and even her clothes. She continued to model, and by having me her as a benefactor she was able to avoid harassment, casting couches that is present in that industry.
When they know you are connected, people in that industry won’t prey on you and by my name she was protected. I knew her agent and he made sure she got a decent casting into the television show she is currently cast in, overall she has done well on the show. Her approval numbers are high and her visibility is increasing, along with her recently doing a couple of commercials. She was getting paid a decent salary, a high enough salary where she could be able to live on her on. However, I had a talk with her in a cafe."
Atem edged closer to Yugi. “She used up all her money, she is broken, Atem, in debt cause the salary she was getting, she used up the money to pay for parties. I don’t just mean any parties, I mean elaborate parties, at mansions and for the well-connected people living on Park Avenue for the goal of her building up connections and also trying to get power in the industry. I even found out she used some of the money I gave her for other types of boondoggles."
Atem put his hand over Yugi, “You said enough, Yugi, and you have done enough for her, my angel. She has not appreciated your generosity and I will see to it that it ends.”
“Atem, it is not that simple, by her endless spending and lack of regard for being financially responsible. She has put herself in debt and even partially me. I am almost sinking in credit card debt cause of her spending. It is one of the reasons why I have worked so much, to pay off the money I owe for my credit and also to help her pay off her debt.”
“I know Yugi, believe me I had the feeling, I remembered when we talked you talk about some aspects of finances. I will make sure she does not get away with this, she has being taken advantage of our kindness. By being a God, I am help your situation. Though I cannot interfere in mortal affairs, you are an exception since you are the lover of a God. I can be able to help you with the debt, with the power I have.”
Yugi’s eyes lit up hearing his love as he leaped onto Atem’s embrace. “Thank you Atem” Yugi said
“Yugi, you do not have to thank me, you have been victimized by her irresponsibility, lack of regard. As a God, helping and bringing some form of justice is not a form of personal gain. However, I also would appreciate if you would listen to what I have to tell you.
“What is it, Atem?”
“I found some disturbing information about Anzu, that you should hear."
Yugi prepped himself while still holding Atem’s hand “I had a meeting with Ryou in Osaka today.”
“You went to Osaka? Yugi asked
“Yes, I teleported myself to see him. I have been talking to Ryou through face time, in regards to my concern of your constant overwork and other concerns. We met up at a hotel restaurant, and he shared with me information regarding Anzu. Now keep in me these are all investigations but nothing has surfaced.
“Atem what is going on?
“Yugi, with regards to Anzu, there has been an ongoing investigation that she is working as an escort.
“An escort?”
“Yes, she is working for an escort agency, she has not been making money as you have said and to make ends meet she has been working as an escort. There have been investigation that she used her services for sexual favors and in particular, has a couple of clients of interest that will raise further investigations.
“What do you mean, Atem?” Atem hesitated to tell Yugi this but he no longer wanted to conceal anything regarding Anzu. He wanted Yugi to be his and belong to him and that taking Anzu out of Yugi’s affections and love was the game he was willing to play.
“There has been an investigation that she has done sexual favors for a couple of prominent clients. In fact, forbidden sexual practices with a client that we know.”
“Who is the client Atem?
“The client who is under the possible investigation is
Mokuba.”
Yugi’s heart raced as he felt that he was going to tilt over in between both shock and laughter. To him, this cannot be real. “Mokuba!” Yugi said
“Yes, I know it seems outlandish but Mokuba works for Kaiba Corp as vice president does he not?
“He does but he is also being groomed to take over for Seto Kaiba.”
“Anzu has been having sexual favors with Mokuba, in fact, both her and Mokuba have been partaking in what Ryou calls it be “sex freakoffs.”
“Mokuba has been taking trips to Bangkok unbeknownst to Seto Kaiba, disguised as him going to school. He has been having partaking in irresponsible sex parties alongside Anzu. There have been stories of drug use between the two and some forbidden acts Yugi, that some of the prostitutes in these parties have told investigators.”
“What Atem? I can handle it”
“Mokuba is a drug user and is believed to be involved in a sex cult or a prostitution ring. There is more pending investigations but Anzu is probably enabling his habit.
“I don’t believe this, Mokuba of all people! He is such a good and decent kid Atem. what made him a drug user? Yugi asked
“I don’t know aibou, I don’t know Mokuba’s life well enough. However, with Anzu, she is no doubt involved and swinging him along. They have been seeing each other for seven months now, there is possibly more investigations happening but Ryou will let me know.
Yugi sighed “I can’t believe this Atem. I helped her, and I don’t understand why she is doing this to Mokuba. I cannot stand by and let this happen.
Atem heard his love but deep down he did not want Yugi involved in any more corruption or deceit. Since finding out about Mokuba, he wonders if Seto Kaiba knew what was going on with his brother and if he should tell him. He had certain goals to gain, but his main goal was to keep Yugi away from the Kaibas but with his game development he wonders if there is an alternative. He does not want his love to be caught up in any scandal. He did not want to tell his love yet about Seto Kaiba and his scandals, reasons cause he did not find a plan to help Yugi, and he needed to find the perfect alternative to protect his love from scandal.
“Aibou, I don’t want you involved anymore in this, an investigation is ongoing and you must stay out it and away from it. I will not let you play the saint anymore my love. All you need to do is relax and let me handle this.”
“I cannot just relax Atem, I have a game development with Kaiba and we are expected to go on tour.”
“I will handle it Yugi, I want you to keep your distance from Anzu and Mokuba. She had done enough damage, remained as free from her as possible, don’t even talk her phone calls and in fact I may want to change your phone number."
“I will avoid her as I can Atem, but I know Anzu, she is high strung and with me giving her the cold shoulder she will not take it well.”
“If she dares put her hands on you aibou, I will have to take godly means to keep her contained, though I cannot involve myself in the affairs of mortals, but when it involves you my love, I cannot keep sitting on the sidelines and with you being a lover of a God, you are my treasure.
“Thank you Atem, I know it has been a while, but I love you, I don’t know what I will do without you. I have spent multiple weeks alienating you and I deeply apologize and I feel so much heartache knowing that you have done is just look out for me”
Atem embraced Yugi and caressed his face lightly and left soft kisses on his cheeks. “Yugi, you have nothing to apologize for, I am that should apologize. I accused you of being dishonest with me when I know you have not. You don’t owe me any apologies Yugi. I love my darling, I always have and always will, and I will be by your side. Right now, my love, I need to do all I need to keep you safe. Our future matters a great deal to me aibou and I will not let rot or go away cause of the sins of our so-called friends.”
Yugi smiled as the two lovers embraced happily. Yugi felt the lightest and happiest he has felt in a long time, to know that his love was by his side and way always going to stick by him. Atem looked at Yugi and studied his love’s eyes, he could see the hurt and the exhaustion that had plagued his love. He vowed no longer that his love was no longer going to be used in this deception, and he desperately wanted to console and make love to Yugi. He also knew that his love was not happy, and a happy Yugi meant him being happy, and for their love making to be heavenly, he was tempted to comfort him instead. Gentle kisses and soft cuddling took over as Atem guided his love to their bedroom.
Chapter Text
As Atem, consoled and cuddled with his love in their bedroom, he noticed that Yugi went to asleep and resting soundly. After what occurred this afternoon, he was happy that his love finally had some decent rest. He gave his love a sleeping aid to keep his mind off the events he told him this evening. He spent the last 10minutes looking and hovering Yugi and smiling. He felt at ease that his love was home and resting in their bed without the constant anxious feelings of him working late. If Atem had willed his way, he would make his love never work.'
Keeping his angel protected, loved and free mattered to him. He felt at ease as well that they finally had the residence all to themselves and finally there was a sense of peace. He looked at his love and kept him fully tucked in as he wanted to go downstairs and to burn the clothes belonging to Anzu. He knew Yugi would not wake or stir, his love was a well-known deep sleeper. As he went downstairs, he eased his way to the living room. he contemplated and wanted to urge his love to take a day off the next day but he knew Yugi may report to work. He wanted to start planning ahead and take matters into his own hands. He sat on the sofa drinking his tea and spent time thinking about what to do, while he was lost in his thoughts, he heard keys jingling in as someone was coming in the residence. He froze and went into defense, believing that maybe Joey was coming inside. he heard the door unlock as the person who came in was Anzu wearing her trench coat and revealing bikini.
“Anzu!” Atem slightly shouted, remembering his love was asleep
“Hey Atem, where is Yugi?” she asked innocently
“You have a lot of nerve coming in here! You are no longer invited into this residence and in our lives, so go and leave us be”
“Now, Atem, we are long time friends, and we love each other”
“You have lost your mind, get out!”
“I want to see Yugi, I need to see him for I have something to tell him”
“You will never see him again! Atem snapped “You are dead to him and stay away from him”
“Not your call Atem, he is my best friend and......
“He is no longer your best friend, you have taken advantage of his generous nature far to long. Springing him along and emotionally using him, no longer, now leave”
“No! I will not leave, I live here and I need to hear from Yugi, he will let me stay here, we love each other.”
Atem held back his temptation to want to snap her neck, he grabbed her vigorously by the arm and dragged her downstairs to her struggle. She slipped and grazed her knees. Atem’s godly strength made it easy for him to man-handle her, he took her by the arm and threw her out of the residence with his godly strength, intentionally made sure she landed on her face.
“Now you little slut, I mean it, you are not invited back into this residence.”
“You cold son of a bitch, how dare you throw me out,"
“If you cannot get the message to stay away from me and Yugi, then I will make an example out of you."
Atem manifested Anzu’s luxury clothes with his powers as he held them and threw them on the ground. “You bitch! Stay away! I see you have hardly no clothes on, well then you are in your element you little slut!"
Atem took out a match, lit up the fire and threw the match onto Anzu’s clothes, lighting up all her expensive clothes on fire. To the shock and grief of Anzu!
Ahhhh!!! Anzu cried out as tears fallen down her face, her expensive clothes were burning as she felt her heart coming apart at the seams. To her the clothes was her avenue into become part of the rich life she wanted desperately. Without those clothes and being among the snobby circled she would be looked down upon as she collapsed on the ground crying.
Notes:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8gQN_Fq4atA
Burn Baby Burn by Ash
Chapter 97: Hoodwink
Summary:
Anzu leaves the residence in devastation but plans ahead.
Anzu POV
Warning: Implications of Drug Use.
Chapter Text
Anzu POV
I cannot believe Atem did that, he burned all my clothes. The clothes that my love Yugi, paid for were just for me. He is being petty and jealous cause he saw me and Yugi kissing in his office. I knew deep down he was always jealous of me and Yugi; we were always close and connected. Atem wanted to have what I had with Yugi and he wanted Yugi’s love and feelings. The ingrate perverted freakazoid has caused enough dissension between me and Yugi. I have forgotten what an amazing kisser Yugi is, the moment our lips touched, invigorated something in me I have not felt for a long time. I have been a stubborn fool to let Yugi go; the fact that he continued to provide for me indicates that he treated me as his wife. I want to prove to him I am his wife and want to be his wife.
Atem won the battle but he will not win the war, this nutcase wants Yugi all to himself and to top it all I am dealing with another nut like Seto Kaiba who I just found out wants my man. That cold frog wants my man, like why, and there is no way Yugi would ever take you seriously.
Seto Kaiba is incapable of loving anyone; he is a sick, demented sociopath, and he wants my man’s brilliance, his talent and my man will become the wealthiest man once he releases his game. Just think I will be Ms. Yugi Muto, and I will live happily and in love with my man, and I will live the life of luxury I always had with him. I am sorry my lovely honey bunny boo bear, don’t worry I will marry you. Once I give my hand to you, we will get rid of Atem and focus on our lives.
Seeing my clothes fully burned to a crisp, Atem won’t get away with this. I went to my car and drove from my honey boo’s residence. I don’t have much cash on me and I know Yugi just cut off my access to his account. I had one alternative, I drove and reached a tall high-rise building located in downtown Domino, it was in the ritzy areas of the city. I took out my cell phone and made a call
“Hey I am downstairs, can you let me come in?” I asked
I heard the buzzer as I was allowed inside the residence, and I took the elevator to the penthouse. I was without my clothes, so I kept my trench coat wrapped over me. As I reached the top of the high rise, I saw that the door was halfway open as I went inside.
I walked through the elaborate, luxurious penthouse and could see two small glasses of champagne on the table in between the two chairs.
“Hello,” I said, then I heard someone emerge from the other room
“Anzu! This is a surprise, I would not expect you to want to visit me, knowing the discretion we must hold with each other." He came forward and grabbed me in kissed me, and tried to open up my coat.
“Mokuba, we can't,” I said as I inched away from his hold.
“Why not, you are here, I know that you want something, and in return I want a little something from you.” He said as he came closer and kissed on my neck. Mokuba has matured into such a fine and handsome young man; he was fun to be around for the fun parties, but I don’t love him. I love Yugi, and Mokuba does not have the charm and sincerity of Yugi. Mokuba wants to be like my honey boo but in reality he is a drug fiend, he loves drugs too much and can never compare to Yugi. I want to be a woman of high society and class, I will need to be around men who are not drug addicts. My honey boo Yugi, takes great care of himself, he never uses drugs and he is a doctor, once I marry him that means free access to plastic surgeries and more tit jobs to keep him satisfied. “Mokuba, I just need a place to crash for tonight”
“Why aren't you staying with Yugi? Mokuba asked
I broke away from Mokuba and sat on the huge chair in front of me. “I was but there was a fallout between me and Atem”
“Atem, why Atem, I thought you had the hots for the Pharaoh?”
“I don’t not anymore The more I am around him, he gives me the creeps, he is a headcase Mokuba. You cannot entertain the man, whether it is purely fun or sexually; all that he has on his mind is Yugi.”
“Can you blame the man, that is after all his boyfriend and besides, dating someone like Yugi can make anyone become nuts. Yugi can charm a cold fish, he always had it like that.”
I smirked when he said cold fish cause that perfectly describes his egomaniac brother. “Yes, I can” I said slyly knowing that Kaiba wanted to fuck my man. The opportunities are coming around in my mind.
“Can you let me crash here?”
“I may as long as I get something in return?”
“I don’t want to have sex with you, Mokuba,
“Why not? You have never resisted before and we have always explored many options. I have some new sex toys we can try out.”
“Mokuba, I don’t feel like having sex tonight, I had a terrible day and a good drink and some cannabis can help”
“Just cannabis, Anzu, you are losing your touch”
“I have to get myself clean, Mokuba, some changes are coming to my life.”
Mokuba chuckles as he drank his champagne. “What changes are those exactly?” Mokuba asked humorously
“I plan to get married,” I said
![Animagine] Mazaki Anzu 真崎杏子 / Yu-Gi-Oh! - v1 | image created by h_madoka | Tensor.Art](https://image.tensorartassets.com/cdn-cgi/image/anim=true,plain=false,w=2048,f=jpeg,q=85/model_showcase/0/034fd3ab-09f2-9c99-36bd-175920bdaa40.png)
“Married, married, what a sense of humor you have?”
I was annoyed by him and slapped him on his head “Yes I am getting married”
“To who? Who is the sad soul that would marry you”
“I plan to marry Yugi Muto.”
I heard a brief silence from him as he put his head down, I did not know if he sad or not. Seconds later he started to bust in laughter “ You plan to marry Yugi!!”
“Yes, I do plan to marry him! What is it so funny you dumb ass, he is going to be my husband”
He took a gulp of his champagne “First and foremost, you and Yugi are not romantically involved, second you and I are fucking and third Yugi is with Atem. Hell won’t even break up Atem and Yugi and we know Atem won’t let Yugi just break up with him. You are deluded, my sex rabbit!”
“I am not deluded, we have been operating as a married couple for years, even before Atem returned. Yugi took care of me, provided for me and we even had some makeout sessions before Atem came back and took my man away. He loves me, Mokuba, he always did love me. He is only with Atem, until I tell him I will marry him and Atem will go back his little afterlife as Pharaoh and pursue some stupid concubine in his world."
“You truly don’t know what you are going against, Atem, literally broke across the afterlife to get Yugi back in this life. You are downplaying the love Atem has for him. I know this and I don’t live with them the same way you have.”
“They are not the happily ever after couple as you think, Atem and Yugi have been fighting each other left and right. They are not happy with each other, Atem is overbearing and Yugi needs someone who understands him and can please him the way he should be pleased.
Mokuba laughed again “You think you can compete huh girlfriend?” Mokuba asked he took another sip of his champagne
“Of course I can compete, you have seen my melons, Atem is nothing but hot bod and looks but take it all away, he is as uneventful as a deserted street. A man as intelligent and interesting as Yugi will be bored with someone like him.”
“Yugi, loves Atem for who he is, Anzu, Yugi is not that shallow. You had a chance to be with him and he has moved on. You need to start moving on yourself, you say you want to be a big time actress well then you need to put all your investment into your career.
I looked at Mokuba as if he lost some screws in his brain. Give up Yugi, no, never, Yugi is in my brain cells, we cannot just be split apart. This idiot! “Mokuba I will never let go of him, I want to marry him and I want to be his wife.”
“I highly doubt he will want to marry you, knowing the stuff you have done with me during our parties in Bangkok,” Mokuba said as he winked at me
“That is why you will never tell him anything about us! I can afford my reputation to be damaged, I will be the soon Ms. King of Games, and my life will be of high society. The parties and the drugs will have to end.”
“You seem to forget, Yugi is working alongside my brother, he is partners with him, and I doubt Seto would allow someone like you in his circle.”
I looked at him puzzlingly. Did he know about the fallout between Seto and me this afternoon? “You know?,” I asked
“Know about what?”
“What do you know about Seto and Yugi?” I asked him wanting to know if his brother knew about that his brother desires to want to fuck and sleep with Yugi.”
“They are partners, associates and Seto has huge plans for Yugi that goes beyond just him being a gaming guru. Yugi is already the vice chair, so what does that tell you?
“But that is all you know so far between them”
“Yes,” He narrowed his eyes and looked at me. “What are you trying to imply?
“It is just that Seto and I are not getting along, and I doubt we ever will but that does not mean he should keep me away from the circle because I am married to Yugi”
“Correction, Harley Quinn, you are not married to Yugi, let’s get it straight and facts matter.”
“He will be my husband, Mokuba, it is a matter of time.”
Mokuba chuckled as I rolled my eyes at him. “Whatever you say…now I will let you crash here for today, and I have some grass for us to smoke for tonight.However, I cannot guarantee that you will stay here another night, I have to travel and plus Seto might be here, he does not know about us and I intend to keep that way.”
I smiled, knowing that he does not know and what ammunition it will be to use against him. If this cold frog plots anymore to wanting to fuck Yugi, I got the videos and pictures to show Kaiba that his little brother is not the innocent little boy he still thinks he is, it will shatter his world. Mokuba will step down with the Board of Directors hanging over him and this will help Yugi in becoming the CEO and Chairman of Kaiba Corp. I will become Ms. Yugi Muto and I will live the life I intend to live with him as my husband.
Chapter 98: Pressing Charges
Chapter Text
Yugi woke up from his slumber as he went ahead and got himself ready for the next day. He took a shower as he tried to get his mind warped for today seeing how everything happened yesterday. As he left the bathroom, and prepared himself for work. He went downstairs to the kitchen and he saw that Atem sitting at the kitchen bar, food prepared and was lost in his thoughts.
“You go to work today? Atem asked him
“Yes, I am in the middle of a project afterall, Kaiba texted me this morning, he wants me to be there.”
“Yugi, I have been as tame about this as I can but I do not like you working this much and being around Kaiba so much.”
“What do you mean Atem, we are just co-workers.”
“Just co-workers”
“Yes, I have been working to hard to get this game launched and for the tour to start.”
“Yugi regarding this, all I want is for you and I to take some time together and let’s talk right now.”
“About what?”
“Anzu, she is not invited back into this residence and I want her to stay away from you. I want to press charges for her touching you.”
“Atem, I don’t want to be that extreme with Anzu, I know that she forced herself on me, but I don’t know her rationale.”
“Yugi she is crazy and deluded, she has been our friend but I know deluded Yugi. When I was in Aaru last year, Mana became deluded and dangerous to herself and those around her. Mana cast that dangerous spell on you and believe me I would’ve lost you, even it had not been for Osiris. Yugi, I am not taking anymore chances. I see the signs Yugi believe me, she is dangerous and I don’t want her near you. I will have Mahad and even getting Seth or Karim to protect you.
“I will do as you say Atem, you are a God and plus I do remember what you went through last year. I just feel terrible about Anzu and her break, I wonder if I played a role. I cut her off Atem knowing that she was broke. I do feel bad somewhat.”
“Yugi you have done enough, you paid for her ability to live and be comfortable. She took your kindness for weakness and it was her own fault for her misusing that kind of money. It is over Yugi, you and I are done with her.”
Yugi nodded his head, agreeing with Atem and he believed that it was over. He wanted to be free and live his life with Atem. He put his hand over Atem’s hand as they looked at each other. Atem did not want Yugi to go work, but he felt slightly at ease now that it was over between the circle of Yugi, Anzu and him, and that he can be with Yugi freely now in his office, now that Kaiba knows he is back and won’t hide any longer.
“I will come and see you this afternoon Yugi, I want us to have lunch together.”
“Can you handle seeing Kaiba, he comes to my office enough.”
“I don’t care aibou, you are my main priority and Kaiba and his needs don’t matter to me”
“I would love to have lunch with you "Yugi said
Then a knock on the door was heard on the door. Yugi looked at Atem,
“Are you expecting someone?”
“Yes”
Atem walked downstairs to the doorway and opened the door for the guest. He guided the guest upstairs taking him upstairs to see Yugi.
“Mr, Motou?” the guest asked
“Yes, that is I.”
“I am police officer Mori, for the Domino 7th District. I heard that there was a complaint yesterday of workplace harassment and sexual assault.
Yugi looked shocked, he had no intention to file charges as he looked at Atem. “Atem?” Yugi asked
Atem came in the conversation, “Yes, I am a witness I came in to Mr. Motou’s office yesterday and saw that a young woman was forcing herself onto him. She had him on a tight hold, groping him and touching his crotch. Atem said
“Non-consensual touching is not tolerated sir, is he correct Mr. Motou.” Officer Mori asked
“Yes that is correct, I was touched without my consent.”
“What is the name of the person who touched you?
“Anzu Mazaki she was the person who did it”
“I am sorry Mr. Motou for all of this but what I will do is put her name in the database, but for now, you can file for a restraining order. If you file for it she is to be 500 ft away from you. If she comes any closer she will be arrested.”
“Thank you” Yugi said
“Do you want to file one sir?”
“I may need a little bit of time, I am still in shock with everything.”
The police officer gave Yugi the restraint letter “Sir, just sign it, hand it back to the 7th District and the restraint will be put in place.”
The police officer left the room residence as Atem rubbed Yugi’s back. “It will be fine my love, I know this seems unexpected, but this has to be done. I cannot as a God use any kind of force on her so the ways of the mortal world is the best we can do. I am not taking any chances Yugi."
“I understand, just give me some time, I will have the letter signed.”
“Thank you aibou” Atem said as he hugged Yugi.
Chapter 99: Trial 1 Complete
Summary:
Seto tells Yugi the good news as Atem meets up with Yugi
Chapter Text
Yugi arrived at work as he went to his office. he wanted to lay low and not be seen too much after the drama that occurred with Anzu yesterday. He had not seen Kaiba but he sent him texts, letting him know he is present and currently working. Since reaching the trials of the game development, he has been working nonstop with the game and the Board Members, who have taken a liking to Yugi and his leadership skills. He has interacted more with the Board Members than Kaiba, securing him high favor among them, little to his knowledge. He kept his cell phone ringer off; he did not want to hear any phone calls from Anzu.
He cut her off from his account and his credit card, so she knew she would be looking for a place to stay. However, he did not care as Atem came through to him and told him he had done enough. Yugi agreed with him, and at this moment, he had so much on his plate, and Anzu's drama was something he did not expect. He wanted to get this game launch successfully for his own reasons of wanting to settle down and be with Atem. Since Atem has returned, they have not truly talked among each other to plan their future, they spend multiple weeks just acclimating to each other and reuniting.
A year away from Atem, he can safely say his love for him has gotten stronger as Atem is not becoming a constant star in his life. He wants to truly settle down and live instead of chasing. He looked at his picture of himself and Atem in his cell phone and smiled, he felt so fortunate to have Atem back in his life. While he was looking at the picture, he heard a knock on the door.
“It’s open!” Yugi said
The door opened and Seto Kaiba appeared “ Hey Kaiba how are you today?”
“So-so Yugi, in fact I have spent most of the last day and morning wondering about you. How are you after that unexpected drama with Anzu?”
Yugi sighed but he stayed positive “I am fine Kaiba, I really am, I am just at a loss of words from her behavior. I did not expect all this drama to happen, and at your company, I truly apologize.
Kaiba came closer and rubbed Yugi’s back “Yugi, you should not apologize, this was Anzu’s choice, not yours, I apologize that I did not have security come to you sooner..”
“Anzu has access privilege, Kaiba, you could not have prevented this.”
“I know but Yugi, I was not happy seeing her put her hands on you. I was very angry and I am wondering about you. She said that she was in love with you Yugi, from what I understand, you are not dating her.”
“No, we are not dating, and we have not been involved for years. it is just that, as you know, I was helping her and paying for her lifestyle. I cut her off, and she did not take it very well.”
“You did the right thing, Yugi, do not feel bad. She was irresponsible and took advantage of your generosity. She is not a good friend anymore.”
“No, she has gotten so spoiled, entitled, and lives in our own fantasy. She believes she is a star without having to earn it. I am not going to help her anymore in the career as well. She is on her own,” Yugi concluded
Kaiba smiled happily upon hearing this, for he knew without Yugi’s name and him being her benefactor, she was prey to all the exploitation that could happen in Hollywood. She will be cut down lower and lower, and to Kaiba, he wanted to make an example out of her and her defying him.”
“I understand Yugi, but I am here if you need my assistance. For your safety as well as security. I will have her access privileges denied; she will no longer just step inside this building anymore.”
“Thank you so much, I appreciate it”
Seto Kaiba smiled, but he could not get his mind off Atem, he saw him for the first time and a long time. He saw that Atem was very much present, alive and involved in Yugi’s life, which put a curve to his plans to have Yugi to himself. He knew that now that Atem had made himself known, he will become more present. He needed to find a way to keep Yugi’s attention to him instead of Atem.
“So Yugi, there is good news, the trial was done in Tokyo and Osaka, and so far there have been glowing reviews for the game. The shareholders and the Board is very happy, they believe through the data and the reviews from the gamers that this game will be a success. So Yugi, now that the trial has been done in Tokyo, it is smooth sailing from here, congratulations kid!
Yugi’s eyes lit upon hearing the news, he energetically rose from his desk and with his cat like dexterity. Jumped and hugged Kaiba. Leaving a shock to Kaiba, but also a feeling of excitement of happiness. He was finally able to Yugi for the first time under his grasp and he felt amazing for him and a heart-tugging moment. Yugi felt amazing under him, he was taken in by Yugi’s slim and deceiving fit body. He quickly registered himself and put his arms around him and accepting his embrace. The happiness he felt from Yugi was contagious as he decided to spin Yugi around with him still in his embrace.
Kaiba! Yugi laughed while being spun around in his embrace. Kaiba continued on he was loving this moment, and he felt that this was the moment to show the playful side to him. He wanted Yugi more to himself and being able to meet Yugi’s energy was perfect for the moment. Yugi kept his arms around Kaiba’s neck and embraced him again. “Thank you,” he said to Kaiba to his ear.
A blush came from Kaiba but he was still lost in wonderment over the fact that he and Yugi were embracing. While still under his embrace, he felt Yugi coming down from him to his disappointment, but Yugi kept holding Kaiba’s hand.
“I am so happy that this first round became a success. I feel somewhat better; the last couple of weeks have been such tension and nervousness.”
Kaiba smiled “You are the King of Games, Yugi. Why would you think this would be a failure? Your name is like a deity in our industry. by you working with us, our stock and reputation have increased. The headlines nowadays for Kaiba Corp are the rise of a new Renaissance and Yugi, You are our renaissance man.”
“This would have happened if you did not have faith in me, I appreciate you, Kaiba. We work well together.”
Kaiba’s eyes sparkled seeing Yugi so happy, he was content that the King of Games project was becoming a success and it made him feel more at ease with his situation. Though he knew there were pending problems with him financially and his risk of being pushed out, having Yugi as an associate as eased his mind. He felt with this partnership, he can truly live out his ambitions. “We do, and Yugi, before I forget, the Board Members wanted to arrange a special ball to celebrate, though it may seem premature, the Board feels enthusiastic by you being here than ever before. We will have a ball this upcoming weekend, I know it seems quick but Yugi, I would appreciate it if you would attend, I will be there as well as Mokuba, the developers, our team, and all other employees.”
“Of course I will be there, I would not miss it”
Kaiba smiled “Good and plus we needed you anyway but this ball will be held at the Aman Hotel, be there to dress to impress.”
“I will, thank you Kaiba.”
As Seto and Yugi had their conversation, unbeknownst to the two, Atem was looking on. he intended to see Yugi for lunch, as Yugi gave him a guest badge to enter with no issue. He looked on and was slightly troubled by the attachment Seto was gaining to Yugi, for Seto reminded him of how his cousin Seth when he took over Kaiba’s body. He was he wanted to keep a close eye on Kaiba and his proclivities. He hid behind the big tree in the hallway when he saw that Seto was going to leave Yugi’s office.
Atem sighed and went inside of Yugi’s office as he saw Yugi sitting at his desk typing on his laptop.
“Hey, aibou” Atem said
Yugi rose from his concentration, and his eyes glimmered happily upon seeing his love. “Hey!” Yugi got out of his chair and dashed over to Atem and gave him a warm hug, but Atem also took the opportunity to steal Yugi into a kiss as he cupped his face and kissed him passionately on the lips. Yugi broke from the kiss, “It is good to see you here, come in and make yourself comfortable.”
Atem got a good look at Yugi’s office, and he could see it was a different office then he remembered previously when Yugi was last at Kaiba Corp. It was larger more grander, and more luxurious, almost to the point where the office space could pass as an apartment.
“This is a nice office! It is more grand”
“This is the corporate executive office, my office is not as grand as Kaiba’s but nonetheless, it is nice. Please sit on the couch, do you want tea or coffee.
“Tea please aibou” Yugi went to the small area where he had an espresso machine and a tea-making machine. He made Atem a nice cup of green tea.
“Thank you, aibou.” Atem happily took the tea from Yugi,
“So I just saw Kaiba leave, is everything well”
“Yes! I am so happy Atem, I heard from him that the first round trial was well held in Tokyo and there was all throughout positive reviews. The board members believe this game will be very successful”
“That is great aibou! I am so happy and proud of you!” Atem said happily as he grabbed Yugi into an embrace.
“Thank you, this is just the beginning but I am glad, my nerves are better now”
“I had no doubt you would succeed about you, you are brilliant, you are a natural when it comes to gaming, you were always the one who helped me”
“I owe Kaiba, he has made me happy with what he just told me”
Atem thought about Kaiba, he was thinking if he should tell Yugi about the recent findings about Kaiba. He knew the financial problems and investigations, though he had no love loss for Kaiba, he did not want his love to fall prey to any scandal that may unfold.
“I am happy for you, Yugi, but I will be here more often, I want make sure you are taking care of yourself." Deep down Atem, also wanted to be more present due to his distrust of Kaiba and his ambiguous feelings for Yugi.
“Also Atem, Kaiba invited me to a shareholders' ball, everyone will be there, including him and Mokuba. I will attend, I have to be there.”
Atem sighed “I understand aibou this, this is part of the deal, and also in many ways you will be working but I wonder if you don’t mind me also attending. I want to be your date, and I don’t want anyone getting the impression that they can have you all to themselves.”
Yugi smiled “Of course you can come and I will gladly be your date”
Atem grabbed Yugi’s hand and kissed it gently “I want it to be known that you are taken,”
“Oh you said you want to have lunch, right Atem”
Atem smiled as a cheeky and devious look crept onto him as he looked at Yugi with a hint of bestial lust. He slithered his way to make face-to-face contact with Yugi and took his hand as massaged it between Yugi’s legs. “I know a good lunch about and it does not involve us going to any restaurant, I want to have lunch on you right now.” Atem, without giving Yugi notice, grabbed him tightly and proceeded to kiss all over his neck. He felt his lustful desires taking over; the multiple weeks without Yugi sexually left him irritable, on top of Anzu living in their residence.
“A-At-Atem, what are you doing? Yugi asked
“Having my lunch, it has been a long time aibou, I don’t need food, all I need is you and I have been starving for weeks,” he said seductively Atem moved himself closer to Yugi and put his entire body over Yugi as they were laid on the couch. Yugi felt himself getting taken by his love’s touches and kisses. Atem always knew the right places where his tender spots were, and he was losing his focus, forgetting that they were in his office.
“Atem, we can’t we are in my office, my co-workers can come in here anytime”
Atem continued to nibble on Yugi’s neck and kissed his collarbone “I don’t care Yugi, this is the perfect time, when you get home, you will be too exhausted. You are awake and alert, I want to take whatever chances I can get. Fuck Kaibacorp, fuck work, you work all those hours, you deserve time to relax even in your own office. You are all I want and right now it is about you and me." Atem continued his kisses as he stripped away Yugi’s tie and proceeded to open up his blouse, leaving parts of his chest exposed as he took his skilled tongue and licked across his nipples, leaving Yugi moaning and slightly arching. “Atem, you are so kinky, you know that right?”
“I have been kinky to you for years Yugi.”
Atem continued to lick on Yugi’s hardening nipples he took his right hand and attempted to unbuckle Yugi’s pants. Yugi rose from his musings and put his hand over Atem’s hand. “Atem, we are in my office, I think we have gone far enough.”
Yugi gently wriggled his way under Atem, as he stood up from the couch, leaving Atem pouting, be also silently emboldening him. He saw Yugi trying to straightened himself up, Atem did not want any more teasing. He walked over to Yugi’s desk and, using the buttons on his desk, and locked the door and turned off the lights.
“Yugi, you are not getting away from me that easily"
Chapter 100: Freaky Walk In
Summary:
Atem wants to have sex with Yugi in his office
Warning: Sexual Content
Chapter Text
Yugi gently wriggled his way under Atem, as he stood up from the couch, leaving Atem pouting, be also silently emboldening him. He saw Yugi trying to straighten himself up, Atem did not want any more teasing. He walked over to Yugi’s desk and, using the buttons on his desk, locked the door and turned off the lights.
“Yugi, you are not getting away from me that easily,” Atem smirked
Atem smirked as he looked at Yugi hungrily. To him and his sexual urges, it has been too long and he needed to reclaim his love. He deserved this, he said to himself, the patience he had to tolerate dealing with Anzu and her hovering. All the hovering did not make him feel anything but more hollow, but at this moment, looking at his love, he felt more complete than ever. Atem smugly walked towards Yugi, who was looking at Atem and trying to read his mind.
“Atem, come on, you know we can do this at home.”
“Home, Yugi, and you will be tired, no, you are wide awake, and you have a glow right now. You are perfect for the taking.”
Their chemistry is palpable, like an electric current buzzing between them, igniting sparks that sing the air. Atem leans in, his voice above a whisper. “I want my lunch Yugi, your cock in my mouth is all I need. “My darling, your essence, my food, my water, my life.” Yugi leaned in and conceded, it has been long since he had Atem in his arms and even longer since Atem has sucked him dry. He needed this escape, not to think about Anzu, Mokuba or any kind of drama right now. Atem was all he needed, and he was the only person who could literally take him to paradise. The advantage of having God as your love
Atem’s breath hitches as he draws closer to Yugi, his hand brushing against Yugi’s neck, feeling the rapid pulse of his heartbeat as they kiss once more. It’s a kiss filled with longing and desire, their tongues dancing together as they lose themselves in the moment.
As they pull away, Atem’s forehead rests against Yugi’s, their breaths mingling as they struggle to regain their composure. The atmosphere in the room has shifted, the tension between them palpable as they try to process what just happened.
Atem’s heart races as he takes in Yugi's flushed cheeks and parted lips, the desire in his eyes matching his own. He can feel Yugi’s chest rising and falling against his own, their bodies still entwined as they hold each other.
Yugi leans in again, his lips brushing against Atem’s ear as he whispers, “I want this, Atem. I want you, my love, I need to get filled up with your love, where do you want to start?” Atem shivers at the words, his mind racing with the implications of what Yugi is suggesting. “I know you need stress release, let me drain out your worries.”
He can feel his heart pounding in his chest, the blood rushing to his face as he pulls back to look at Yugi. Without a word, Yugi takes Atem’s hand and leads him to his desk, taking down the laptop and clearing everything off in one swift motion.
Are you sure about this?” Yugi asks, his voice above a whisper as he watches Atem’s every move.
Atem doesn’t answer, instead, he pulls Yugi close and kisses him, his hands roaming over Yugi’s body as he pushes him up against the desk. He can feel Yugi’s heart racing, matching his own as they grind against each other, their breaths coming in brief gasps.
Atem breaks the kiss and pulls back, his eyes meeting Yugi’s. “I want this,” he says, his voice low and husky with desire. And with that, he kisses Yugi again, their lips meeting in a passionate exchange.
“You’re beautiful,” Atem murmurs, his fingers tracing the lines of Yugi’s collarbone. “ I love every inch of your body.”
Yugi shivers under Atem’s touch, his skin tingling with pleasure as Atem kisses his neck while undoing his pants, exposing his briefs. Yugi’s body responds to Atem’s s touch, his hips grinding against Atem’s hand as he continues to rub Yugi’s cock.
Atem leans down, nuzzling his nose against Yugi’s chest as he continues to explore Yugi’s body. He presses his lips against Yugi’s nipple, feeling it harden under his tongue. Yugi moans, his head falling back as he closes his eyes, lost in the sensation. Atem pulls down Yugi’s briefs revealing his hardening cock, Atem rubbed it more with a care lovers can only produce. Yugi whispered, “Keep going.”
Atem can feel Yugi’s pulse quickening, his breaths coming faster and shallower as Atem’s fingers rub against his sac. He moves his hand lower, his fingers brushing against Yugi’s entrance, teasing it with the tip before pushing inside.
Yugi gasps, his body arching as Atem’s fingers enter him. Atem can feel his muscles clenching around him, pulling him deeper inside.
He takes a moment to enjoy the sensation before pulling out, causing Yugi to whimper in protest. Atem smirks before leaning down, his tongue tracing a path down Yugi’s abdomen.
As he reaches the top of Yugi’s thighs, he can feel the hardening and slight pre-cum from Yugi, his lover’s natural scent, his arousal intoxicating. Atem can’t help but lean in, his tongue flicking out to taste him.
Yugi moans, his hips bucking against Atem’s face as he laps at Yugi’s cock, tasting every inch of him hungrily needing his lunch, he was depraved too long from his lover’s taste and his essence that could always give him a feeling of a high and dopamine effect as a God, his attachment to Yugi sexually was overpowering and also empowering that all he needed was that one person to satisfy.
He can feel his muscles clenching around his tongue, the sensation making him moan with pleasure. Atem can feel Yugi’s hands threading through his hair, tugging as he continues to lick and suck at Yugi’s cock. His hunger increased as he tightened his jaw muscles again, wanting to take his lover to deeper pleasure. He could hear Yugi’s moans getting louder, craving more than anything was his love’s release.
He moved faster through the shaft, making Yugi slightly lean further on the desk. Atem put his hands on both of Yugi’s hips and guided him to lie down on the desk. He kept his hands tightly over his love’s hips, still sucking his cock as man who needs water. Yugi arched more into Atem’s mouth, Atem had no gag reflexes he could suck Yugi for hours and never come up, as a God, he had increased stamina for sex and never had to go through the struggles of mortals sexually.
Yugi put his hands through Atem’s hair and grabbed his face, turning Atem on more so, he loved it when Yugi could take control and right now he wanted to be Yugi’s cock slave, he wanted his love to guide him, force him and command him, without coming up for hair Atem continued to suck vigorously on Yugi as Yugi’s eyes was shut he felt his body surging like a sexual form of electricity. His love was doing his job and making him escape from his surroundings, he forgot he was at work on top of his desk, he just wanted Atem to release him and give him to love he craved.
Atem continued to suck onto him, but he desperately wanted Yugi to release inside of his mouth. He was hungry right now and he did not want his love to hold back, he went faster and at the same time massaged his hole sending Yugi into a bliss of pleasure, he was gentle and using his godly powers made his finger feel more like a prostate massager as he used a golden form of energy over his finger and inserted his finger gently to massage Yugi’s prostate.
The feeling became too much for Yugi to handle, as Atem hit him at the right spot and he started to cum without hesitation inside of Atem’s mouth leaving Atem feeling happy, pleasure and more importantly he was fed and his cravings was gone. He sucked up every cum essence of his love, he kept his mouth over Yugi’s cock for a good minute and withdrawn away feeling that his love was fully released.
He licked his lips and looked over at his love’s tired, withdrawn sex sex-filled eyes. “ Delicious as always, you are so sweet.” Atem smiled and passionately kissed his love on the lips, taking over all his cavern as Yugi was still too caught in a daze. Atem broke apart from his lips and smiled as he looked at Yugi, smiling back at him. “Are you happy that you have been fed?” Yugi asked him cheekily, still at a lost for breath and caught in sexual ecstast.
“Much so, it has been weeks but you still taste delicious, I could suck you all day aibou and never come up for air”
“Right now, I am just a little shocked we did this in my office.”
“Your office, aibou, remember that, I love you so much, and I see you are coming back to your senses. Let’s get you back into your clothes and we will go ahead and have lunch together.”
Yugi nodded his head as he got up from his desk. “I am sweaty Atem, lucky, I have spare clothes, can you go into my closet and take out one of my suits?”
Atem went over to the closet and took out a suit that was neatly hung and he handed it to Yugi, who changed in front of him. Atem sighed and felt enlivened to have his love back with him once again, intimately; it was what they needed after what they had been through. Right now, having lunch with Yugi was a perfect antidote for him. Yugi finished changing as he was in his black pants and a navy blue blouse. “Let’s go aibou” Yugi took his keys and wallet as they both walked out of the office, walking down the hallways unassumingly among employees, smiling and laughing deep down to each other that they both did a freaky in the office.
Chapter 101: Cinderanzu
Summary:
Anzu finds out about the ball from Mokuba
Chapter Text
Cannabis and drugs filled the room as Mokuba and Anzu heavily smoked and ingested cannabis and poppers. They spent the evening having sex with each other as Mokuba played around with Anzu sexually. As an escort who gave out sexual favors, has learned to be multifaceted sexually for her clients. Mokuba was one of her clients and she decided to have sex with him even though she resisted, mainly cause she needed the money. Yugi cut her off, and he was not taking her calls.
Mokuba experimented on Anzu sexually under his drug-influenced psyche, using his sex toys,
Oh yes! Anzu shouted, both her anus and pussy was throbbing and cumming at the same time was she was being penetrated with sex fucking machine. Her eyes rolling in the back of her head as Mokuba looked on, he jerked off while smoking cannabis. She sighed heavenly in her pleasure as she fantasized about Yugi while being fucked at the same time with two moving dildos. She arched up her hips, not taking the pleasure as she begged Mokuba to stop the machine.
“Mokuba, please stop!” Anzu said in pleasure
Mokuba stopped the machine as he looked on,"well we have a new record, you held on for eight minutes. You are getting better.”
She rose up “Thinking about Yugi kept me horny” she said
“You are still hung up on Yugi huh, not the Pharoah and his hot bod?”
“Not anymore, I grew up and right now we have been doing things your way all night, I am hungry." Anzu said
“I have some food left over from yesterday, you can eat”
Anzu grabbed her robe and gave Mokuba a kiss on the lips. “Thanks for letting me stay with you last night”
“I will pay you soon; hopefully, you will stay at a hotel with that money.”
“I want enough money so I can stay at a 4- or 5 star hotel, no run-down area hotel.”
“ You cannot flex yourself anymore Anzu, Yugi’s money is not helping you”
“Shut up, I will have him back Mokuba”
Anzu went inside the bathroom and took a shower while Mokuba continued to smoke his cannabis. He has not been in the office for two weeks, and he knew Yugi, being the vice chair, it made his life easier, knowing that his brother was turning to Yugi more than just him to get things done. He felt so much pressure the last couple of years of schooling, and also being groomed to take over with the decision by the board members who believe that Kaiba can no longer lead the company. Mokuba for a long time always idolized his brother and believed that he could do no wrong, but the last couple of years, he has seen his brother sink to levels of irresponsibility that made him doubt his brother. He sought drugs as a way to avoid the pressures being put on him to succeed and take over, while he knew his brother’s career was far from over.
He went to the kitchen and prepared food for both him and Anzu. By the time evening rolled around he wanted Anzu out of his penthouse, he wanted to keep their activities under discretion. He sat at the kitchen bar and scrolled through his work emails and received a couple of texts from Kaiba saying that Yugi’s game has had positive reviews so far, giving happiness to Mokuba, who always liked Yugi. As he continued to scroll with his work email, he saw Anzu enter the room wearing a huge bathroom robe.
“Hey, thanks for setting up the food”
“Sure,” Mokuba took out another puff of smoke as he continued to look through his work emails.
“What is it? Anzu asked
“Oh just good news and that Yugi’s game has good reviews and the board members are very happy.”
“Of course Mokuba, that is my man after all, he will become one of the richest men in the world, just you wait, and I’m his wife.
Mokuba rolled his eyes at Anzu’s deluded behavior. “Whatever, Seto sent me another text letting me know there is going to be a shareholders' ball at the Aman Hotel. I will have to be there this weekend. "
“A ball! Anzu said glowingly “Who does not love a ball? Will there be important people and celebrities there?
“Just important business high rollers, investors, not the sexy celebrities you are thinking about.”
“Will Yugi be there?” Anzu asked
“Of course he will be there, all Kaiba Corp employees will have to attend.”
Anzu jumped up and down happily “This is my chance Mokuba, I will have Yugi back to myself again. I will declare my love for him for the whole entire world to see and I will marry him."
“Anzu, you are not invited?” Mokuba looked at her as if she was crazy
“You will take me to the ball, Mokuba, after all the sex parties I hooked you up with, you owe me."
“I cannot just take you Anzu, I don’t want Seto to think of anything, knowing how paranoid he is.”
“I am an escort Mokuba, and you know some people who need dates or escorts, you get them to take me to the ball.”
Mokuba heard Anzu as he knows a couple of people who do need a date to the ball. "Alright Cinderella, I think I may know someone who can take you to the ball"
Anzu hugged Mokuba "Oh thank you, I will have to get my hair, make up and dress. I want to look like a Cinderella, Mokuba you are going help me find the perfect gown and once I attend the ball, I will finally have my prince and we will live happily ever after"
Chapter 102: Lunch and Ahead
Summary:
Atem and Yugi discuss Mokuba and Anzu during lunch
Chapter Text
Yugi and Atem went to a trendy restaurant with a tropical-inspired style located 7 blocks down from Kaiba Corp. They came in with an appetite after the latest sexual frisk in the office. The two lovers felt better than they had in weeks, finally bonding, and that trial has become a success to Yugi’s delight in the first stage. The two lovers sat a private booth next to the window. Atem looked at Yugi and smiled and still feeling frisky. They both looked at the menu
“So Atem, what do you think you will get today?”
“The Pineapple Glazed Veggie Burger seems like something I will try,” Atem said
Atem took a drink of his Tropical Green Smoothie as he wanted to ask Yugi about the restraining order.
“Aibou, did you sign the restraining order against Anzu?”
“No, I didn’t. I am still thinking about it.”
“There is nothing to think about aibou, your safety means a deal to me Yugi. I understand she is your former friend, but I cannot enable her behavior.”
“I know, but is just hard, I think putting forth the order will cause more tension between us.”
“She caused the tension when she put you almost into debt, leaving you unhappy for weeks. my love, you and I come first. You have done enough and played your part to help her.”
“I fully cut her off, she has no access to my accounts or my credit cards anymore. I checked my cell phone and she has called me every hour since last night.” Yugi said
“That is harassment aibou, this is why I want that restraining letter set forth, “
“You are right, and I will sign it,”
“Thank you aibou, we will go to the 7th district as soon as we finish lunch.”
“Let me ask you a question Atem, how do you feel about all of this, honestly. I have not yet talked to Joey or Tristan about this. Joey as you know, is still in Shanghai and Tristan is in Singapore. I don’t know how to tell them yet about this fallout, no doubt it will be a shock to us all we have been together for so many years. Anzu has always been the engine of our group and holding us together and keeping us from our silliness. It hurts Atem, the more I think back to how far we've gone back to now.”
Atem felt a deep form of sorrow for Yugi and his fallout with Anzu, but a part of him felt relieved that the split happened. Whether he can admit it or not, Anzu was a rival for his love’s affections. He never felt a genuine affection for her the way Yugi had an affection for her; he was cordial and respected her maturity for what she was years ago. He knew the genuine feelings had for her and he deep down keep his feelings concealed and instead decided to live through Yugi in his feelings for Anzu to prevent any dissension between him and his aibou. He cared for Anzu but he never loved her or had a deep feeling for her, In the current moment, he cannot pretend that he still has a fondness for her after seeing what she has done to keep Yugi attached to her.
To him, she is deluded,, and he will no longer treat her as the same Anzu from years ago. He has made himself known to himself, that Yugi and him is what matters and as a God, mortals will have to learn, sin, and possibly grow from their downfalls, but he refuses to allow his love to partake in their problems, not when he intends to take his hand in marriage. Atem looked at Yugi and took his hand, “Aibou, I cannot lie to you a part of me as changed now that I am a God, to me Anzu is just another fallen mortal who will have to learn the consequences of her actions, however since I love you dearly and beyond this world, I cannot allow her corruption to influence or harm you anymore. To me Yugi, this is just a grievance that has harmed us, but we must pray for the best. Anzu will have to learn boundaries. Aibou I know it has been weeks, but we must seriously talk about our future.”
“I think about it more and more Atem, I have just been so distracted with everything, I apologize for putting us on hold.”
“Now that we know Yugi, we must start getting ourselves back on track. I know that you will continue to work with Kaiba but Yugi, I cannot let Kaibacorp become a barrier or part of our relationship.”
“I understand, but we cannot be in denial. I am thinking about Mokuba, and I wonder if I should tell Kaiba. I don’t want to cause any issues between him and his brother, but Mokuba is such a wonderful kid. He is nice Atem, despite who he has as a brother and also Anzu’s deviance, I want Mokuba saved more than anyone from this.”
Atem understood what Yugi stood on, and he agreed that Mokuba needed to be saved. He also always liked him and felt that Mokuba deep down had a purity within him despite his detractions on idolizing the bad practices of his brother. He knew that Mokuba was loyal and that like how he feels for his aibou, he will do anything for his older brother. “I agree about and we must help him, but I don’t know where we start. I wonder if he and Kaiba are getting along.”
“As someone who knows Mokuba, no they have not been as close as they have been.There is some chilliness going on their relationship. I think Mokuba is maturing and becoming his own man. He has told me the disagreements he has with Kaiba and his practices however, he feels bound and loyal to him.”
“Mokuba has always had a better head for business, you told me this before aibou, does that still hold?
“Yes, he does have a good head for business, he is also more creative than Kaiba. Kaiba land was practically his brainchild, but Seto had the head to know how plan it. The board members prefer him, but I don’t think Mokuba is ready yet, to take over; he also wants to explore other opportunities for himself. He has never been his own person; he has always been under the shadow of his brother or a wingman to Kaiba. He is coming to the age in his life where he wants to be himself, I am sure you understand, seeing you are Pharaoh.”
“I understand completely, Yugi, when I was a prince, I was groomed to take over and constantly under the shadow of my father. My parents did as much as they could to make life as normal a life as possible but it was difficult knowing the pressure and expectations. Being with you, Yugi whether I was a spirit or what else for many years, I felt the most at ease I ever been. I am thankful Yugi, not just for our bond but also the normalcy you have always given me.”
Yugi smiled, “Thank you Atem, you both have something in common but unlike you, who had circumstances unfairly handed to you. Mokuba’s situation is preventable."
Atem thought about Kaiba’s legal troubles as he wonder if he should tell Yugi now. He did not want his love to be blindsided by anything but he also did not want his love bombarded by any more emotional heartaches, remembering the drama with Anzu.
“Yugi, let us focus on Mokuba first, we owe him and we believe he does not deserve this. “
“I agree,” Yugi said
The two lovers planned ahead for what they should do next and also to make sure that the can be able to help the situation with Mokuba without stepping deep into the affairs of the Kaiba brothers and their relationship.
Chapter 103: Twisted in the Game
Summary:
Seto Kaiba discovers Atem and Yugi in their office having sex has he goes through whirlwind of emotions.
Warning: Sexual and Explicit Language
Chapter Text
45 minutes ago
Yugi and Atem left the office, smiling and laughing to each other deep down that they just did a freaky in the office. They walked out as normally as they could as they headed towards the elevator heading to lunch. The two lovers were so enwrapped in their own worlds, they failed to not see that Kaiba was right outside the door, wearing a bionic see through glasses that can give him a read of the body temperature activity of human beings. Though the glasses cannot give him a complete vision of others, he can be able to see enough of their activities without putting a face to it.
He was on his way to see Yugi, for he wanted to see him again and bring him a nice lunch platter for him and Yugi to celebrate in his office. As he was about to enter, his glasses came on, and his heart sank seeing what he saw as two bodies having sex in Yugi’s office. He knew Yugi was not the type to be this ill-regarded, irresponsible, lacking in taste, and having sex in the office. It was a policy he never tolerated and has even fired employees who have been caught having sex in the office. He felt that his perfect day was shattered seeing the object of his desire having sex in his office with the Pharaoh.
His hand started to clench at seeing the two leave the room, looking at each other so casually and he could detect the mischievous, naughty grin from the Pharaoh. Anger consumed him as he left and took the elevator back to his office.
He came into his office and shut the door, he wanted to scream deep down, his icy blue eyes becoming colder.
He will not get away with this!! This twisted up old ass mummy has got to go! The nasty corruption he is bringing to Yugi, having sex with him in his office. A predator that he is that continues to prey on his sweet nature. Yugi, I see now what he has been doing to you. He preyed on your innocent heart for many years, he has brainwashed you into his perverted web. He continues to prey on you, feast on your sweet nectar that I just witnessed, I cannot get the visual out of my head, for I all I want is to hurt him deeply and humiliate him.
I cannot help but feel anger at the Pharaoh for tasting you, when I so deeply want to taste you. No wonder why he stays lingered on to you, cause you are a delicate sweet ass. The things I would do to you once I have you alone in my bed.
My cock is throbbing and painful and it's like a drug, It's as if I am losing control of some higher thought processes, and I just feel like an animal. I only want to shove my cock as far as it will go into something, anything, and shoot gallons of cum until I'm utterly drained but all I want is to shoot my cum inside of you Yugi to the point where you will scream out my name, have you suck me dry til I shit my pants.
To envision you cumming on my face, I want all your cum on my face, humiliate me, shit on me, as long as you are paying attention to me and we are connected. I will gladly eat you for hours, can the Pharoah eat ass as well as I can, no, he cannot. He cannot fuck you the way I can, I fantasize that you can see me and that you know what I'm thinking about the pictures I'm looking at. I relieve myself nightly and think of you, undressed and beside me. I want to lick every corner and crevice until you shudder and melt.
I want to lick your lips and suck on your neck, ears, and thighs. Your ass is so delectable and tight at once. I want to lick it from behind and chew softly on your flesh. I want to you come on my face and wiggle against my teeth and tongue. Your watching me is what makes these moments so powerfully erotic for me because every part of me lays bare. Not just in a physical sensewhere we'd lie on opposite ends of that huge couch together and watch one another, but mentally as well.
I really want you to know what I'm thinking, and what turns me on. If I could connect you directly to my mind somehow, I would. It's that important to me. If you deeply knew the feelings I have for you Yugi, you would leave that old relic and come with me. I was thinking about a picture of you a while back, the one where you are opening the top of your shirt to expose your chest and sticking your tongue out.
I wanted to shoot all over the screen on that one, take a picture of the spattered screen with my cum dripping down the glass and then send it to you anonymously. I wondered what you would think of that. Would it excite you to imagine some anonymous admirer, or would it just be creepy? You're riding me right now, my cock was just painfully swollen and erect. I wanted to cum very badly and every touch from you was sending that pre-cum tingle to the head of my dick.
Visually you riding me and twerking on my dick that made we want to roll my eyes to the back of me head. Yes, twerk Yugi, ride me, grind me and pounce on my dick. The Pharoah cannot make his cock hard the way I can, he is old and probably has dysfunction, for you Yugi, I can make my cock hards as a rock and allow you to play on it, ride, grind it and make it yours. Your stomach and chest and down to your wetness. I want to make you come a third time while I watch you. I kiss you and make you squirm, riding my cock while I lick you as you cum with my dick inside of you. My eyes locked onto yours, wanting to pound you for hours. But I look down at my hand on my cock, my pants at my ankles, my computer monitor in front of me, and come dripping through my fingers and onto the chair . . . . Yugi I will have you and Pharoah your predatory days are coming to an end.
Chapter 104: Fame
Summary:
Anzu receives an announcement
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Anzu took out a spare laptop Mokuba left for her as he head out having to go to a meeting. Anzu laid low and kept herself under the radar, she would never know if Seto Kaiba would come into the penthouse, knowing that he has access to the condo. Kaiba does not live with Mokuba in the penthouse but he comes quite often which is why Mokuba wanted her to leave as soon as she was paid. Mokuba told her that she would have her money by the late afternoon, then she would have to leave. She spent the time looking through different hotels where she could stay, she had grown accustomed to luxury hotels and luxury living paid forth by Yugi, the feeling of her staying at a 3 star brought a feeling of shiver. She wanted Yugi back, and she wanted to prove to him that she is trustworthy for his affections and generosity. While she was looking up hotels to stay at she decided to check her email, and she saw an email from her agent.
“That is funny, normally my agent calls me”
She was curious as she opened up the email,
Anzu, I just wanted to let you know that a prominent director from Hollywood called me this morning. He told me that was currently in the making of a movie production that is bounded to become a popular movie and he saw your work from the television show and your portfolio, he was interested in wanting cast you as the leading actress.
Anzu’s eyes lit up upon hearing this, she never thought she would given the access to become a lead actress so quickly. “What!!!! She shouted, “I can’t believe this!! I am a leading actress in Hollywood. I will become the next Meryl Streep! The next Vanessa Williams, The next Elizabeth Taylor! I will become a star!!!!
She turned on her favorite song that she remembers dancing to with her and Yugi when they were children. She remembers and Yugi singing a long time together happiness and bliss.
She was besides herself in happiness as she shook her butt and started to dance to the song.
She grabbed a stick spoon from the kitchen and started to sing in the kitchen to the living room.
Baby, look at me
And tell me what you see
You ain't seen the best of me yet
Give me time, I'll make you forget the rest
She twirled on and shuffled her feet. As she hopped around singing
I got more in me
And you can set it free
I can catch the moon in my hands
Don't you know who I am?
Remember my name
(Fame!)
I'm gonna live forever
I'm gonna learn how to fly
(High!)
I feel it coming together
People will see me and cry
(Fame!)
I'm gonna make it to heaven
Light up the sky like a flame
(Fame!)
I'm gonna live forever
Baby, remember my name
She moonwalked across the room as she twirled and twirled on her tippy toes with her ballet skills.
(Remember, remember, remember, remember)
(Remember, remember, remember, remember)
She continued to twirl around and jumped up and down.
“Yugi!! Yugi!! You will be so happy!! My love I will be a starrrr!!! You care, and love will not go in vain. Just you wait my honey kitten, we will be together, you will control the gaming and medical world and I will control Hollywood, we will be the power couple of all power couples!
She quickly went inside of Mokuba’s room since she had no clothes she had to use Mokuba as she put on hoodies and sweatpants. Caught up in excitement, she wanted to tell Yugi the news. She had to find a way to get him alone, she owed this to him and she wanted to make herself known to him that she wants to marry him.
Notes:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uN1BS-L1vx8
Fame by Irene Cara
Chapter 105: Signed Restraining Order
Summary:
Atem and Yugi arrive at the police station to sign the restraining order
Chapter Text
Atem and Yugi arrived at the 7th District as they finished lunch. Yugi took his sedan and they headed to the 7th District with intentions of signing the restraining order. They arrived and they are fortunate they did not have to wait long. Atem consoled Yugi through this knowing this was a difficult step but he had to do it. It was similar step Atem had to make a year ago with Mana, knowing the boundaries she was crossing, he wanted to believe the best, help her, and make her be better in her struggles. Her behavior regressed to such an abomination that she ended up hurting the one person who means so much to him as she cast a deadly spell over Yugi. He has not forgotten that difficult moment in his life and he will make sure Yugi does not endure any kind of trauma from Anzu or just overall trauma his angel has experienced in the past. He was vigilant about wanting this to be enacted without any hassle. They guided to Officer Mori’s office as they saw the police man writing on his legal pad.
“Hello gentleman and thank you for coming in”
“Thank you Officer Mori for seeing us” Atem said as he shook Mori's hand
“My pleasure sir, so I see you both have come to the 7th District, so I guess you made your decision.” Mori wondered
Yugi nodded his head “Yes I intend to file the restraining order”
“Good judgment kid. in cases such as this this woman could be a frisk, we intend to make sure this order stays in place. Do you have to notice I gave you this morning sir”
“Yes,” Yugi said as he took out the restraining order form
Officer Mori circled the grounds of the restraining order on the document as he signed his name and put down the petition reasonings.
“Sir, can you please fill out you name, date of birth, address and the person you are filing against.” Mori commanded Yugi
Yugi wrote down everything on the document where he was ordered to write. It took him no trouble at all, even though this was his first time filing a restraining order. Officer Mori looked at everything and saw that Yugi did everything correctly.
“Very good Mr. Motou and now I will have you sign below the dotted line."
Yugi did as corrected as he signed his signature. “Alright so this was be forwarded as soon as possible to the judge. This should take little time sir but the restraining order should be enacted within 24-72 hours."
“Sir we cannot wait that long, she is unpredictable and calls Yugi’s phone every hour on the hour,” Atem said with a hint of concern, worry and anger
“I understand sir but these things take time. unless there was an emergency happening right now, it would be enacted immediately but with the improvement with technology, we hope to get this enacted within 24 hours at best.”
Atem bit his lip but he had to let Officer Mori do his job and there was no sense of energy in pushing the issue. He knew this was all a technicality but all that matters for him was Yugi’s safety as he felt the temptation to get Mahad back who has been enjoying a lengthy break in Aaru on top of handling palace duties. However, his godly instincts of him being the God of destiny, made him feel a will to manipulate the outcomes of the situation but as a God, he cannot manipulate the mortal realm so much without causing imbalance But when it came to his love he was willing to do whatever it took.
“The form has been sent sir, so at the moment we will send you a notice. If the woman does indeed intimidate or sent forth threats, you can call the police and she will be take in custody.” Mori said
“Thank you” Yugi said as he left the office with Atem walking beside him. He felt some relief but at the same time in a state of disbelief this was happening. Atem guided Yugi outside of the police station as the two lovers drove away.
Chapter 106: Step Ahead
Summary:
Atem and Yugi plan the next step for their protection
Chapter Text
Atem and Yugi drove away from the police station, when Atem felt better that some form of action has been done to contain her behavior. He would’ve easily gotten Mahad to protect Yugi but he also wanted to make sure Anzu would be handled also through law enforcement. A rap sheet would be the needed proof to keep his love away from Anzu. As he saw Yugi driving, he wanted his love to spend more time with each other, wanting to him to go back to their residence.
“Yugi, if you can, please stop at our residence.”
“What’s wrong? Yugi asked
“I am thinking about doing some needed changes for our residence, let's go back home.”
Yugi understood as he went to the direction of heading back to their house. He did not know what Atem was thinking about but he knew his love was not going to play around when it came to their protection. They pulled up at front of the residence, with them heading to the renovated Game Shop entrance. As they were going to the direction of their residence, they were shocked by a noise at the Game Shop.
“What’s that? Yugi asked alarmed
“I hope it is not Anzu and nobody should not be in this shop,” Atem said
Atem put himself in a defense position, not knowing who would be in here, he is God and well-trained in martial arts. Weapons cannot kill him but his love was mortal and his protection was more important. He looked at Yugi,
“Yugi stay alert,”
Atem went to the open light that was located in the cafe portion of the game shop. There has never been a case of break ins and robberies where they live but Atem was not going to take chances. He could believe Anzu was capable of breaking in, she has no residence and she is crazed out of her mind. He went closer to the open room, as he was prepared to put himself in fighting stance he heard boxes opening and he saw a person opening up the box.
“Who are you? Atem asked
The person heard Atem and made himself known “ Hey buddy, sorry I popped in unannounced, I was just stocking up some new supplies.”
“Joey, it’s you, I thought you were in Shanghai.”
“I was, the tournament went well, I won!”
“That is great!” Atem said
“Yes, I am psyched, I wanted to get back and tell you the news, where is Yug?
“He’s here, let’s go into the apartment, it is great seeing you”
Atem and Joey walked to the apartment.
“We have not been talking much but I hate not talking to my best bud, this fallout we had is so stupid. I want us to move ahead”
“I agree and I will make you guys reconcile but I also have news Joey, a lot of has happened since you have been away.”
Joey and Atem entered the apartment with Yugi coming in, “Joey!” he said
“Hey Yug, it was me downstairs, new inventory has come in”
Yugi and Joey hugged each other. it has been a week, but they were glad to see each other. Too much drama and it was needed for Yugi to want to reconcile with his buddy. “Come in Joey, are you hungry?”
“I picked up something coming in but it is surprise seeing you right now, you would be at work now”
“I am technically at work but this is my lunch break. Atem and I just came from the police station” Yugi said
“Police station!” Joey shouted
“Yes, we are all fine me and Atem but a lot of has happened since you have been away.” Yugi said
“Let us sit down on the couch’ Atem said as the three friends sat at the couch.
“What happened Yug?” Joey asked with a hint of worry
“Anzu, she is the problem, Joey, I finally cut off Anzu, I will no longer be helping her financially.”
“What happened to have caused this?”
“She is spending beyond her means Joey. I have done so much but she is spending her money on silly habits, I recently saw a transaction report this morning at work. She has spent my credit card and money on so much expensive clothes, makeup and even fake nails. I told her to use to credit card three months ago on things that matter, she is out of control.”
“That is not cool Yug, we told Anzu months ago about her spending habits.”
“Her spending is making me almost go into credit card debt, I can pay it off but her spending and lack of financial awareness is a problem. She is broke Joey!”
“How can she be broke! Didn’t you and her agent make sure she had a good contract where she had a decent salary”
“We did, we had a talk at a cafe and Anzu told me she spent all the money on hosting fancy parties.”
“What kind of parties?” Joey asked
“The kind of parties she is throwing for the rich people in New York City, she is spending her money hosting parties on Park Avenue and Tribeca. She told me she believes the more connections she builds through the parties more power she gets. She is being careless, I cut her off from the money and I ended it between us.” Yugi said
“You did the right thing Yug”
“She did not take it well Joey, she came to my office and told me she was still in love with me, and she came on to me”
“Why would she do that you are with Atem?”
“She caused enough disturbance that even Kaiba had to throw her out of the building but Atem is concerned about her state of mind, he thinks she is not stable”
“She is not, she put her hands on Yugi without his consent and terrorized his body, I cannot afford to play around with her. I called a police officer to file a report so we have a restraining order in effect “ Atem said harshly
“Don’t you think you are jumping the gun Tem, this is Anzu,” Joey wondered
“No Joey, I know deranged, I have dealt with it before, this woman believes that Yugi belongs to her and that they are a couple. She knows we are together, I cannot take chances Joey regardless of who it is.” Atem concluded
“We just came from the police to file the restraining order so right now Joey, it is different between me and Anzu.” Yugi said
Joey sighed in exasperation “This is unreal, you and Anzu have been so tight and close together,”
“We were but right now Joey, she has changed, she has gotten spoiled, entitled and she is not using her money properly.” Yugi said
Atem came in the conversation wanting to enlighten Joey about Anzu being an escort. “Aside from her money problems Joey, I found out from Ryou, who conducted an investigation. You need to avoid her as well.”
“What do you mean?” Joey asked
“Because she is of limited finances Joey, Anzu has been working as an escort, she is under investigation and she has taken a certain client, they have been dealing in drug parties and her client could be possibly involved in a prostitution ring.
“What the fuck? You mean Anzu is a prostitute?” Joey asked
“She is, and she has a website, but she has clientele and one of her clients is close to us.” Atem said
“Who could it be?
“It is Mokuba, Joey” Yugi said
Joey’s eyes lit as shivers came from his body upon hearing the name Mokuba being Anzu’s client. “Mokuba!!! Joey shouted
“Yes,” Yugi said
“What the freak fuck hell shit world did I just travel back to, you mean Mokuba and Anzu are fucking each other?”
He is her client so she has been giving him sexual favors and Mokuba is a drug addict”
“Freak fuck!! Joey shouted “Does rich boy know?
“I don’t think so Joey, I have been wanting to tell him but I don’t want to cause problems between him and Mokuba. Atem and I just had a discussion during lunch and what to do and I believe saving Mokuba is more important. As long as we have known Mokuba, he was always a good kid and he should not have to suffer or go down, cause his drug habit or Anzu.” Yugi concluded
“I agree and I will be with you guys every step, I slowly keep my distance from Anzu, but right now we need to make this better, Mokuba deserves better.” Joey said
“We also came back Joey, cause I want to change the locks, I don’t care anymore about second chances. I want to change the locks on this place, Anzu has keys to the residence but I want to change them. “ Atem said
‘You won’t have any trouble with th at buddy, our guy Tristan is our handyman, he can do that for you.
“Tristan is in Singapore, I don’t want to waste any time” Atem said
“Then I will do it, I am not the mechanic like Tristan but I can work around the house pretty well.” I can have these locks change by the end of the day.”
“Thank you Joey,” Atem said brightly
“No problem, I will need my tool kit and also for you and I to go purchase some locks.”
“Sounds like a plan” Atem said
“I will head back to the office, you two can focus on changing the locks. Joey you have your car.”
“Yes, I do”
“Good, I will see you both this evening I will be home early”
“I am glad to hear it aibou.”
Atem and Yugi gave each other a quick kiss as Yugi left the game shop going back to the office, while Atem and Joey focus on changing the locks.
Chapter 107: Proceeding Ahead
Summary:
Anzu meets up with Yugi at the KC parking garage.
Chapter Text
.jpg?format=webp&auto=avif&quality=60&crop=1%3A1&width=425)
Yugi entered his car as he drove away from the residence heading back to the Kaiba Corp, He sighed in happiness that Joey was back which made he feel better that some parts of the gang is still in normalcy. He kept his phone wanting to text Atem back if he needed helped he looked through his incoming calls and saw nothing but Anzu’s number. “This is getting silly” Yugi said to himself.
He was getting exhausted with Anzu and it has not been a full two days. He did not want to fully talk with her cause he knew there was no reasoning with her. He just wanted some peace and to be able to be with his love without dealing with so much drama. The drama she enacted and he fought so hard to keep her decent in the world of showbusiness. He pulled up in the parking garage, he had an assigned spot designed for corporate executives. He left his car and locked everything as he was about to head to the building he heard a noise as he looked around
“Yugi” he heard his name as he looked around
“Who’s there?”
“It is just me Yugi,” Anzu appeared from behind a car four spots from Yugi.” She was in a hoodie and sweatpants
“Anzu, what are you doing here, you are not allowed in this building. I will call security.”
“Can I see you my honey boo, I have been giving you phone calls but you have not been taking my calls.”
“We have nothing to talk about and plus we cannot see or be near each other.”
‘Why not Yugi? it is only me, why are you acting like I am a stranger. All I want is to see you, I just want to apologize for my actions a day ago.”
“Apology accepted, now let us move on”
Anzu came forward, blocking Yugi from leaving. “No! We cannot just move on, you have been treating me in such a cruel way the last week or so, I cannot handle you being mad or mean to me it hurts deeply.”
“I am not being mean, I just know you have a problem and you cannot see it yourself. I refused to enable your bad behavior.”
Anzu grabbed Yugi’s hand as Yugi slightly pulled away from her “Anzu, you cannot be near me, I am warning you.”
“How come I cannot be near you, I apologize for kissing you Yugi but you have to admit, you did like it.”
“You came into my office, put your hands on me without my consent if you were working here Anzu you would be in trouble for sexual harassment.
Anzu laughed as a devious look came onto her “Yugi stop the professional act, you know you loved it. I loved it as well. You always loved it when we made out. I always deeply wanted you, Yugi.” Anzu winked
“I was just a good friend to you Anzu, you always wanted Atem”
“I never wanted Atem! He has a hot body, and he is sex but so are other men but Atem is not you Yugi."Yugi I always loved you. why do you think that as soon as Atem left, we got together? I was the happiest I've ever been with you, Yugi. You could make me blush and feel like a feather being around you.
I remember during our high school senior year how all those hot girls came onto you. You were the most popular boy in school all the hot girls always wanted you, they flirted with you even when were in junior high. I kept myself attached to you closely Yugi, cause I knew how much the girls liked you and I knew how I deeply loved you. You are the only friend who stood by me and cheered me on but deep Yugi, I always saw you as my boyfriend.”
“I was never your boyfriend, during junior high, Anzu, you were interested in other boys” Yugi replied
“They were corny, boring and just plain old nasty gross boys, Yugi you were different, you were such a gentleman and still are. I always wanted to be with someone like you, but when Atem came, my feelings were conflicted cause Atem in many ways Yugi was similar to you, but also different. He looked like you when he shared your body, that is why I had feelings for him but the more I got to know him as his own person, I realized that he is not you. He does not make me laugh, happy, cry, sing, and dance they way you do to me Yugi. I was a fool in not being more honest about us, but I deeply never wanted us to break up.”
Yugi sighed “It was for the best Anzu, you have a career to fulfill, and this has always been your dream since we were children. I loved you enough knowing that you had the right to fulfil that dream and I helped you along the way.”
Anzu looked back at him with tears falling down to her cheeks “I know, Yugi, you were always there for me, you helped me, provided for me and even helped pay off my debt the first time around. I know I have done stupid things Yugi, and I can be indecisive but one thing I know is that I love you. I want to be with Yugi, I know that Atem is here, but can Atem, make you happy the way I can. I was with you two for weeks and you both cannot communicate with each other. Yugi, you and I can always communicate with each other. I never judged you when we were together and I don’t seek to put you in a cocoon like Atem. He is controlling Yugi.”
“He is not controlling Anzu, he loves me and he has always been protective.”
“You are your own man Yugi, you are no longer Atem’s little pet or even his little porcelain doll. You are a man Yugi, a strong man, a man who is intelligent, brilliant, handsome, wealthy and successful. Atem knows who you are and all he seeks is keep down to little boy he still sees in you.
Yugi bowed his head and he can admit that Anzu is right in many respects but also wrong. Atem has always been a man of deep love and he knows this about him and knows he is sincere. He refuses to let Anzu change his opinion on Atem. “Anzu, you had your chance to be with me, I asked you before Atem came back but you never gave me an answer. Now that I am with Atem, you want me back, I am not a zig-zag Anzu, you cannot just manipulate my emotions. Atem knew what he wanted when he came back, he was here for not even 5 days and he declared his love for me and wanted us to be a couple. He was honest, direct and sincere. The reason why I love Atem, is cause he was always someone who stood on principles, never played around with another person’s emotions. He never played around with me or made indecisive decisions when it came to us. He is strong, noble and always believed in us. That is one of the many reasons why I love him and why I am with him. Anzu, you may say you love me, but you cannot get what you want with just a simple phrase. You had chances Anzu, but it is too late I am with Atem."
“Too late!! Yugi!! I love you!! I want to marry you!!
“Stop it!! Just stop!! Go leave me alone and move forward there is a multitude of reasons why we are done but I don’t feel like being around you any longer cause of the things you have done and continue to do, hurts so much."
Yugi walked past Anzu, leaving Anzu collapsing on the ground with a loss of words. She knew this was it that Yugi made up his mind and moved on.
Chapter 108: Barmy
Summary:
Anzu and Mokuba attend to appear at the shareholders ball
Chapter Text
Mokuba browsed on his laptop in the bar area of his penthouse, smoking grass and drinking gin. He was look through the itinerary for the shareholders' ball and was indifferent about the party but he knew it was for Yugi’s game when made him motivated to want to attend.
He has not seen Yugi for weeks and to intentions of him wanting his distance from Kaibacorp and the peculiarity his brother acted around Yugi. He never fathom, how weird his brother acted around Yugi and during meetings would spend most of the time staring at Yugi. He knew his brother could be weird, but at this point he is wondering more about his behavior. While on his laptop he heard Anzu bust in through the penthouse.
“What the hell?” Mokuba looked at Anzu “You should not be here, I already have your money; you should be staying at a hotel"
Anze approached Mokuba, grabbed a bottle of sake from the bar, and drank it heavily. “Forget the hotel, Mokuba. I will use the money to pay for the prettiest and most fanciest dress I can afford. I am going to that shareholders' ball.”
“I won’t take you, you know that?” Mokuba said
“No, you won’t have to, I intend to make myself known my own way! I was just cast as a leading actress in a movie, and I will become a star Mokuba. I am going to be groomed to become the next Elizabeth Taylor, and I will treat myself and appear like a star.”
“Silly bunny, this is not Hollywood, it is a business party, nobody from Hollywood will show up and most of these business people think little about Hollywood.”
“Not when I am going to be the next Ms. King of Games, they will notice me when I appear and will announce to everyone I am Ms. Yugi Motou.
“Oh shit! Mokuba said to himself as he looked at Anzu as something crazy.
“Don’t tell your brother anything, keep everything quiet, you will get me the tickets and the pass to get in.”
“This is nuts! Just give it up, Yugi is not going to marry you.”
“We will get married, I just went over to the pharmacy store and I got myself an ovulating test. I know my cycle but I want to be sure I am ovulating. I want to make love to Yugi after the party.”
“Oh shit! You are serious about this!”
“Of course I am serious, my man is going to be one of the richest men in the country. He will need someone who can make him look good, be his equal, bring his image glamour, essence and elegance. Atem cannot do that, he is practically a non person in this world but Yugi will need someone like me.
“Yugi does not need anyone. His image is prestigious because of his own making. With us and our parties, I doubt this will hold.”
“You will not say anything, Mokuba, your brother cannot afford a scandal not when Kaibacorp is constantly in the news. We have the advantage. We are going spend the rest of day getting lost in the department stores. I need the perfect dress, makeup, pedicure and manicure, while you need the perfect tux."
"You know I do not shop at the malls or stores with my visibility Anzu, I just let the stores come to me."
"Then can you have it arranged? I want us to prepare for the shareholders' ball, it will be an evening to remember.
Chapter 109: Served
Summary:
Anzu is served with a notice.
Chapter Text
Yugi left the parking garage and took the elevator to his office. As soon as he entered his office, he immediately called Atem on his cellphone. He heard Atem through the other line as he immediately picked up
“Aibou are you alright”
“I am fine Atem, it is just that when I was on my way back to the office, I was in the parking garage and I saw Anzu appear in front of me!
“What!! The devious little minx!”
“It is fine Atem, nothing happened between us but I just wanted to let you know”
“Thanks for telling me, in reality, I want you to come back home, who knows if she is lingering around and stalking you.”
“Kaiba Corp has good security that I have access too, I won’t take my chances, but I have protection in case if she tries something”
“While I am happy to hear that, Yugi, I will be there, I want you to leave early. I will start using some of my powers to make sure you are safe.”
“Atem, you don’t want to cause imbalance on this plane”
“I know Yugi, but your safety matters a deal to me that even the Gods realize, I will meet you at headquarters and make sure you get to the care safely.”
“Thank you Atem.”
“I love you aibou.”
Mokuba put in a request appointment to bring in people who can showcase clothes to him. As a rich and visible businessman, he cannot always be seen shopping among the public. His brother was the most famous man in the country, and by his proximity, he has gotten the same visibility, though deeply in his mind, he wanted to have his own privacy
Maturing into his own man, he seeks now stability and the ability to flee and be free, when he was younger he enjoyed the thrill of running Kaiba Corp along with his brother, over the years Mokuba started to mature and he noticed the abnormal obsessions with his brother when it came to searching for the Pharoah that lead to him scaling back on his idolization of his brother.
He remembers the tournament with Aigami, being the eye opener for him and seeing the recklessness of his brother in getting an entire population of people killed over his obsessions with the Pharaoh. He did not want to make his case heard to Seto, fearing a fallout and losing favor among his brother who is the chairman of Kaiba Corp. The Board Members took notice of Kaiba’s handling of the tournament with Aigami and they secretly plotted together the eventual pushout of Seto Kaiba, they were patient and knew they had time on their hands, which Mokuba knew as well which also weighed heavily on his heart and feeling tied in his loyalties between his brother and the corporation that he also inherited. He continued to smoke and drink on the couch as seven people were in the living room with Anzu sitting next to Mokuba and happily looking on the clothes that the seven assistants were showing her.
To Anzu, this was the life she wanted and the life Yugi gave her; he gave her access to the best fashion, models, the best fashion designer clothes, and the privilege to walk the runway a couple of times. This is what she wanted again, and she wanted to believe that Yugi would come around and forgive her. She wanted the lifestyle he could give her as well as having his attention and love, and she sought for many years to keep women away from Yugi to access him. She remembers the days where girls would always want to be near Yugi.
There have been moments when her fellow dancers have flirted and wanted to date Yugi. She remembered when Yugi visited New York City, one of the leading dancers invited Yugi to a special patrons' dinner where all the patrons of the ballet would come together to help fund and secure access to the ballet.
The dancer took a heavy interest to Yugi and asked him to secure her his favor as well as wanting to date her in which Yugi took a liking to the young dancer. They briefly went on a couple of business dinners but Anzu could not stomach the thought of Yugi being around other women. When Yugi went back to Japan, she secured the perfect opportunity to make sure this dancer does not become a factor in Yugi’s life as she plotted one evening while the ballet was not in operation, switching vitamin pills to barbiturates pills (sleeping pills) in the lead dancer’s vitamin pill stacker in her dressing room.
The leading dancer unknowingly took the pills thinking it was vitamins, her consumption of the pills lead to her collapsing and hitting her head when going down the steps in changing routine during intermission. She was seriously injured and out of commission for months, but that moment shocked her and made her pull back on wanting to become a lead dancer for the ballet company, changing the trajectory of her career and Yugi wanting to sponsor her.
Anzu continued to look over the clothes as she giggled and clapped her hands like a kid in the candy store.
“Thank you so much, Mokuba, for showing me these dresses. These are dresses that are not even worn by the stars in Hollywood, I will become a trendsetter just you wait."
Mokuba looked at her unmoved and was bored with her endless giggling. “Whatever, just pick the perfect dress so we can move on, we will have to get the makeup for you.”
“Oh what should I choose!” Anzu said happily as bounced up on the couch.“Anything that can make me look like a starlet, you know Mokuba, I just found today while you were out I was named the leading actress in a Hollywood movie.”
Mokued looked at as if she was joking “For real!”
“Yes, I will become a star, my agent says that this movie will become a popular movie once it is launched. I forgot to tell Yugi but once I see him, I know my baby will be so proud of me!”
“Your baby has cut you off, you better hope this movie will make it so you will have your own money,” Mokuba said cynically.
“I will and also marriage with my baby. My agent won’t let me down, I have to start looking at old Elizabeth Taylor movies. I want to model myself after her. Once this movie is released I want to release my own perfume and fashion line!”
“One step at a time first, you have not started filming for the movie first.” Mokuba said”
Anzu did not listen to what Mokuba was saying as she was too lost in her own head and fantasies of her and Yugi. “I will let Yugi know Mokuba during the ball, I will have to set it up that me and Yugi can be together alone without Atem hovering over him.”
“Hurry up and pick your dress! We have been looking at these dresses for an hour now! Mokuba said in a hint of frustration. He continued to drink his vodka as Anzu looked on, as he heard the doorbell ring.
Anzu looked at him. “Who could that be? You don’t think it is Kaiba”
“No! I told him we will meet up for dinner,” Mokuba said as he got out of the sofa and walked to the door. He never had many people come up to his penthouse except for Kaiba and Yugi, he brought this penthouse for the need of having his solitude. He opened the door and saw a young, slender man with brunette hair wearing a police officer’s uniform.
“Yes, may I help you” Mokuba asked looking at the man
“Is Anzu Mazaki at your residence sir”
“Why? Is she in trouble”
“Sir is she here in this residence”
“Yes, she is,”
“May the lady show herself”
Mokuba looked at the police officer alarmingly “What is going on?
“It involves the lady sir, not you”
Mokuba looked into the room “Anzu! You have someone for you!”
Anzu heard Mokuba as she happily left the couch hoping that maybe the person asking for her was Yugi, maybe he will come around and declare his feelings, she said to herself as she skipped to the door believing Yugi is possibly on the other side. She went towards Mokuba as she looked across and saw a police officer.
“Anzu Mazaki” the young man said
“Yes,” Anzu said
The young man handed her a folded notice and document “ You have been given a restraining order young woman, you will not be within or near 500 ft from Mr. Yugi Moto . You are under heavy rules to not go near the residence of Yugi Moto as well as Kaiba Corp building. If you violate these orders you will be arrested, do you understand young woman.”
“What!!!!”
Chapter 110: Tempestuous Burgeoning
Summary:
Master Seth ponders for a certain someone
Chapter Text
Deep in the palace of Aaru, the members of the court move with the grace of time. It continues to be a peaceful paradise, still reeling but also returning back to itself. The rise of their Divine Grandeur has made the hearts of the people in Aaru more enthusiastic than before, now that news has been made of his successful completion of ascension. The people were patient but also desperately sought the return of their happy paradise once he returned. Everyone continued on and moved in content that their lives were normal.
The Sacred Guardians served proudly as Mahad enjoyed good rest, staying in Aaru and spending time with his beloved Lady Isis. Karim continued to oversee the physical laborers as Shada handled the inspections of the palace.
Master Seth was in his office and was focusing on work he needed to help Lord Akammamon with, he was considered a second in command to help the Pharaoh in the casting of the measurements of the heart. his cousin was spending time in the mortal plane with his lover. Seth spent his time mainly in the palace and got lost on writing. He wanted to write more in his spare time because he felt he could communicate his feelings better than just talking. He had a picture of Yugi taken from the mortal plane before he went back to Aaru, as he remembered the carefree days he had with him, when he spent most of his days writing.
To my most desirous heart
Almighty love seems in a moment to have removed me to a prodigious distance from every object but you alone. In the midst of crowds I remain in solitude. Nothing but you can lay hold of my mind, and that can lay hold of nothing but you. I appear transported to some foreign desert with you (oh, that I were really thus transported!), where, abundantly supplied with everything, in thee, I might live out an age of uninterrupted ecstasy.My soul can fix upon nothing but thee; thee it contemplates, admires, adores, nay, depends on, trusts on you alone.
Seth sighed as he grabbed the picture of Yugi and kissed it. “My Grandeur loves you Yugi and he will want to marry you but does he truly know your heart and knows who you deeply are. I will be there every step Yugi to protect you, to worship you and to honor you."
Chapter 111: Contrive
Summary:
Anzu is given a restraining order.
Chapter Text
What!!! Anzu shouted, “How can this be! This is a trick!!”
No trick, madam, this is a notice, come within 500ft of Yugi Moto and you will be arrested.
“This cannot be my honey boo is flirting around and playing hard to get, he probably hired you sir.
The police officer was already exasperated by her. “Look, madam, abide by the rules or you won’t get arrested, this is an order by the police and also by the judge. If I were you I would listen.”
The police officer looked at Mokuba and saluted him, knowing his status as a prominent businessman. “Thank you, sir, for your time and understanding. The police officer left in front of Mokuba as Anzu in shock, went over to the couch. She felt as if 10 knives stabbed her on the back, with the court restraining order being filed by Yugi. She could not believe their relationship had come down to this form of pettiness when she knew that she had kissed Yugi aggressively before, and he did not seem to mind. Her mind was in a state of shock, but she was also petrified that she was being distanced from her oldest friend and the only friend who took care of her. Her anger started to escalate, as she had two men to blame for the downfall between her and Yugi and that is Seto and Atem. She was more inclined to believe that Atem put the idea of the restraining order in Yugi’s head; she knew Atem well enough that he would go to drastic means and steps, but his need to hog Yugi all to himself. She knew she was competition to him when it came to Yugi’s affections, when Anzu also had lustful desires for Atem. Now she has fully woken up, according to her belief and realized Yugi was the one she always wanted.
Mokuba read her facial expressions and he knew she was a minute away for blowing up in anger. He looked at his seven assistants and wanted to dismiss them.
“You all may go, thank you for today.”
All seven assistants saluted Mokuba and left the penthouse leaving both Anzu and Mokuba alone. Mokuba sat across from Anzu in his recliner, waiting for that one blowout moment by her as he took out a cigarette and enjoyed his smoke. Anzu sat on the couch, her eyes widened to almost bloodshot, she could not say anything for 5 minutes the shock of the restraining order felt like a huge hole to her. Tears came down her cheek as she screamed in a shrill “AHHHHH!!!” She cried and put her hands over her temples and rocked back and forth. Mokuba looked at her reactions and was starting to become frightened,
“Anzu, come smoke a little cannabis.”
She looked at him her eyes narrowed. “I cannot believe this, Yugi dares to put a restraining order on me!!! I have never been so embarrassed or felt so hurt by this action!! How dare he does to us!!”
“It does not matter how you feel, Anzu, just obey the court order and stay away from Yugi. There is a lot to distract and by the way you need to start filming again.”
“No! Yugi is doing this to hurt me!! He is trying to prove to himself and also that domineering boyfriend of his that he can put me aside!”
Mokuba shrugged his shoulders as Anzu saw his actions. “I mean it, Mokuba, you don’t know how controlling Atem is and how he will do whatever it means to have Yugi be under him. He could not let go of Yugi moving on and defeating his ass in the ceremonial duel, now he wants to push his dominance over Yugi by trying to break my friendship with Yugi. I am telling you, Atem is behind all of this!”
“Even if he is, you cannot compete, sister. Atem has powers, and he can basically do whatever he wants.”
“No, he can’t! Yugi is the only person who can put Atem in his place. Nothing would break Atem more then Yugi betraying him or leaving his ass. I known this for years about him. I remember when Yugi lost his soul, Atem could not even say 5 sentences together cause Yugi was gone.”
“Anzu, get over the past and we have moved on, Atem and Yugi are going to be in for the long run and end game.”
“No, Mokuba, Atem is in Yugi’s head and trying to put me and him against each other. I won’t allow him to do this, and since he has a heated rivalry with your brother, I can use that to my advantage.”
“Do you know who you are talking to, I am not going to allow you to cause problems between Seto and Atem. Seto has been on his best behavior and functioning as normally as possible since he has been associated with Yugi.”
Anzu ignored Mokuba and put her arms over her chest. “Atem is the thorn on my side, he burned my clothes, and he is lucky I don’t press charges against him for destruction of property. That will be my intention. Anzu smirked to herself as something started buzzing in her head. Atem burned her clothes, which is a form of destruction of property under the eyes of the law. She did not want to go this far but Atem started the first strike with the burning of her clothes. A refreshing feeling washed over her as felt vindicated and also being able to show Yugi how Atem is a problem for both of them. “He burned my clothes, Mokuba, you know how to flex power in this town, I want to file charges against him.”
“No, I won’t I have nothing against Atem, and you, Anzu, better learn to learn your place and not cause any more trouble. If you even think about going after Atem, you will put yourself in more uncharted waters with Yugi.”
Anzu listened to Mokuba and heard what he said, but she felt offended by the restraining order. “Mokuba, if Yugi is going to be at the shareholders' ball, does that mean I cannot be there?”
“Since Yugi is the employee of Kaiba Corp he can be there; you, on the other hand, were not given an invitation. If you do show up unannounced and come near him, you will be arrested.
“Not if I have a date, right Mokuba”
“Even with a date, you would still be in violation.”
“I will make myself known, Mokuba and have the plan on what I need to do, I will use the ball to declare my love to Yugi and we will get married." Anzu concocted in her mind what she needed to do to make herself known without violating the court order. She needed Mokuba’s help but she knew exactly what to do, as she looked at Mokuba mischievously. "Instead of buying dresses Mokuba, how about we plan for this shareholders' ball? I know what to do to avoid that court order". She smiled as more plans and ideas were coming to her head.
Chapter 112: Cretin
Summary:
Anzu sees Atem.
Chapter Text
Atem came and accompanied Yugi back home to their residence. He urged Yugi to leave early so he won’t stay too late and see Anzu sneaking around in the parking garage. Atem made sure Yugi was safely come home with the aide of Joey, who tagged along and successfully changed the locks to their residence, including the game shop, making Atem feel more at ease. From his experiences and dealings who almost losing Yugi multiple times, he does not want to take any more second guesses. He knew Anzu was posing more of a problem for them down the line, but what he truly wanted was her out of Yugi’s life.
Though it was unpopular for him to suggest this to Yugi, he was at his wits’ end and just wanted happiness with Yugi. He was willing to do whatever it took, even if it meant Yugi having to give up parts of his status so that they will be together. Yugi and Atem had dinner together as they prepared to go to bed early for anticipating of the ball coming tomorrow.
They both had their suits ready and prepared, helped by Yugi's hired tailor, since Yugi worked so many hours, he did not have the time to always shop at a department store and he had a tailor measure both him and Atem which was done as soon as Atem came back to prepare them nice suits. Yugi took a sleeping pill and went to sleep as Atem looked on happily at his love. He was content that he was home in their bed during reasonable hours. He continued to look at his love sleeping as he received a text message from Joey
Hey Atem!
Hey Joey, what’s up?
“I am having some issues with my car, I am about 8 blocks away from your crib, can you come and help me.
Of course, I will be right there
Atem gave his love a kiss on the forehead and left the residence, making sure that everything was locked.
He walked eight blocks to meet up where Joey was, There was no activity on the streets, not even people walking. He knew Joey’s car as he drove a Toyota Corolla. He walked down the eight blocks, keeping his phone close to him. He reached the eighth block and did not see a Corolla parked on the street, nor did he see Joey.
“Joey he said as he looked around, hoping to see him. “Joey!” Atem said once again in a louder tone.
As he continued to look around, he was perturbed that Joey texted him and was not making himself known. “Where is he?” Atem said
“Atem!” he froze upon hearing his name as a slightly growled escaped under his breath. he knew that voice, and he was already irritated. He turned around and saw Anzu behind him.
“I guess that was you who was impersonating as Joey behind the text.”
“I had to see that you and Yugi put a restraining order on me, and I cannot see Yugi face to face.”
“So it was finally enacted, and you have been served!”
“Atem, come on, this is stupid. Why would Yugi do this and put a restraining order on me! I am not a criminal nor am I dangerous.”
Atem could not believe what was coming out of her mouth: “You put your hands on Yugi at his workplace, kissed him without his consent, touched him in areas you should not be touching, and you have told Yugi that you see each other as a couple, knowing that we are together. Anzu put it all together. You are not acting rash, and Yugi had every reason to act.”
“It was not him! It was you! You put the idea in his head! I know why Atem! You hate the fact that Yugi and I are connected in ways that you cannot control!
“Get over yourself, whatever you and Yugi have was over the moment you continue to take advantage of his generosity. I know everything Anzu and you's irresponsibility, lack of regard for Yugi and his well-being.”
“I did not mean to be irresponsible, I was just doing what I needed to do to make him proud and to play the role as a star.”
“Anzu! Grow up, you were given a good salary, and you wasted all that money for nothing! You don’t deserve any more of Yugi’s generosity or charity, it is over!
“I wonder, Atem, if what it would have been like if you and I got together. I know deep down there was a level of attraction between us, the moment you saved me from that attacker all those years ago.
"We became close enough, and I know you love Yugi and have a duty to him, but are you more envious of my connection to Yugi or Yugi’s attraction to me, and that you secretly want me?”
Atem scoffed and was tired of the silly head games “I never loved you or was even attracted to you, I was only civil to you cause of Yugi, you don’t understand or you never will, I only saved you cause of Yugi. You prove to me that you believe everything revolves around you. Guess what, it doesn’t, the world is bigger then your fantasy. Far too long you have let your own insecurity come between me and Yugi, and right now you are done. You are cut off from Yugi and his money, and you will be cut off from us as your friends until you show and prove to us that you can change, show humility. To tell you the truth, you are wasting my time."
Anzu’s tears came down her eyes as she dashed over to Atem, hugged him and grabbed him as he was taken off guard and shocked as he saw a crazed look on her. “I know there is an attraction, you will not have Yugi all to yourself, he is mine, Atem! All mine, and you and I will have sex, once Yugi knows, he will never love you again.”
Atem pushed Anzu off his strength making her hit the wall on one of nearby with deepening rage boiling over him “You sick twisted slut! Don’t you ever come near me or Yugi again”
Atem left leaving Anzu reeling from the push
Chapter 113: Shareholders Ball (Arrival)
Summary:
Kaiba and Yugi prepare to arrive at the shareholders ball
Chapter Text
The pomp, uppity air permeated through the Aman Hotel as people invited to the shareholders' ball appeared arriving in high style. The people invited were affluent and high rollers of society. Hollywood-style lights glimmered outside of the Hotel as the people working at the Aman Hotel were dressed in all black attire. In societies and events such as this, wearing all Black was considered classy, as they stood outside seeing the people arrive in limos. Tuxes were worn by the men and the women adorned themselves in evening dresses styled by the latest fashion designers.
The media crew was outside and created a red carpet atmosphere, which the attendees hated and looked down upon, but they knew Seto Kaiba would be one who looks forward to media interviews. They avoided the media like avoiding locusts. Seto Kaiba stayed all day in his black suit at the hotel, never truly letting himself relax, feeling the anxiety for the launch of Yugi’s game and seeing Yugi himself. He had some plans in his mind to bring him and Yugi closer together for this evening. He looked at the guest list and he was relieved that Anzu would not appear; it would be one headache for him to deal with, and knowing her intentions to seduce Yugi, he needed to find ways to keep her distracted. He continued to look outside, seeing the guests arrive and he heard a phone call. hoping it would be Yugi, he looked at the ID and saw it wasn’t but still took the call.
“Hello Mr. Kaiba”
“Mr. Grant, this is unexpected. What makes you want to call sir”
“I called to let you know sir that Ms. Mazaki’s agent called me this morning and she happily accepted the role.”
Kaiba smiled deviously “Well then, I am pleased to hear it, She will be great for the role and let’s remember to give her the proper contract, keeping her on board is very important. “
“Yes, sir, I signed her up for $15 million dollar contract,”
“Good, that means that she will be on board and make sure she finds no way out of the contract if she refuses, she gets a stiff penalty on top of not being casted on any movies and television shows.”
“Yes, sir, it is not every day a woman like her gets a signing of this magnitude, most of her peers would stab each other for this salary, she won’t be this stupid.”
‘Good, keep the pressure on her, and I want to be flown back to the United States to start the filming as soon as possible.”
“She is still cast in that television show, sir.”
“Well then, you have the replacement.”
“I will talk to you soon. Mr. Kaiba”
Kaiba hung up the phone and smiled evilly over his latest plan, he will not have Anzu get any closer to Yugi. He slightly tapped his foot impatiently wanting to know when Yugi will be here. To him, this evening was about them and he wanted to make it special as he planned a special celebration unknown to everyone.
“Hey bro” Kaiba turned around and saw Mokuba approaching him wearing a black tuxedo.
“Mokuba I was wondering when you would appear.”
“I had some school work to complete, but I told you I would not miss this. I know how important this event is to you and your partnership with Yugi."
Seto said nothing as he continued to look, waiting for Yugi will show up. He has seen most of the board members show up but the object of his desire was what he was most anticipating.
Yugi and Atem rode in their black stretched limo that was arranged by Kaiba Corp who picked them up in their residence. It was a luxurious limo with plush leather seats, mood lights, television, a mini bar that Atem took advantage of as he drank some gin from the bar, still in shock and reeling from his encounter with Anzu the night before. He gulped down his glass of gin as Yugi rubbed his back
“Atem are you okay, that was your second glass”
“I am fine Yugi, don’t worry about me, I am worried about you my darling, that bitch is deluded Yugi and wants you”
“The restraining order is in effect; if she comes near me, she will be arrested.”
“At this point aibou, I doubt a restraining order cannot send the message to her to stay away. She tricked me yesterday and I am a bit concerned about Joey being at the Game Shop by himself.”
“The store is open, we have a security guard for hire and the customers are enjoying themselves, she would be stupid to appear.”
“She put her hands on me Yugi, it makes me nauseous for another person to touch me who it not you” Atem said in frustration, as a god, they do not like being touched without their consent, it was considered improper to touch gods. To Atem, the way Anzu approached him and forced her body onto him made him angered for a full day. Yugi read his love’s face and started to massage his forearm, coming closer to leave a gentle kiss on Atem’s lips that he happily accepted, it was the medicine he needed as he felt his mood slightly increase.
“Thank you aibou, your touches always heal me”
“How about after this party, I will truly give you the medicine you need, Atem.”
“Don’t tempt me now aibou, right now is the perfect time for me to feast on you.”
“This party will be over before we know it, stay focused, my love. Anzu was not invited, and there would be too much happening to take your mind off of everything.”
“I just don’t want anyone thinking they can have you all to themselves, I want these people to be aware that you belong to me, you belong to a God.”
Yugi looked outside the window seeing they were right outside the hotel. “We are here Atem, the driver just pulled up.”
Atem sighed, but was prepared for this party. he looked through the window and could see the people arriving dressed up in fancy clothes. They saw their limo driver walk to the door as he opened the door “ Here you are, sirs” the driver said
Atem got out first from the limo as Yugi followed behind him with Atem guiding his love. The two lovers looked at the hotel and the people arriving “ This is nice aibou, these are all people you know.”
“Yes, and most of them are employees and shareholders."
“Well, let’s go, I want us to arrive in style with your arm over mine letting them know you belong to me.”
Yugi smiled as the two lovers walked each other to the entrance of the hotel, prepared for the busy festive night.
Chapter 114: Shareholders Ball (Showing Up)
Summary:
Atem and Yugi fully appear as Yugi wants to see if Mokuba is present
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Atem and Yugi arrived holding hands as Yugi was immediately greeted by hotel greeter as he bowed to him. They entered the hotel with jazz swing music playing “In the Mood” by Glenn Miller, as they could see the an oasis of calm and luxury in the hotel. Beautifully lit and with a bustle of people sitting and talking among each other in the grand lobby. Yugi was immediately recognized and greeted, taking him ajar but also moving in grace and confidence.
“So aibou do we stay in the lobby?”
“No we head to the ballroom on the third floor.”
The couple was about to move on as Kaiba surprised Yugi in making himself known, standing in front of Yugi and consciously ignoring Atem. He looked at Yugi happily and smiled
“Yugi, it is great to see you. I was wondering when you would appear.”
“I showed up right on time, you know I would not miss this Kaiba.”
“This evening is about celebrating our success Yugi. I have never heard and seen the board and shareholders be this excited for years, you truly have made Kaiba Corp become a name once again.”
Atem silently growled and was annoyed by Kaiba’s deep look at Yugi.
“I just hope this evening goes well Kaiba, Everyone so far looks happy to be here so do we move forward or stay in this lobby.”
“We go to the ballroom, but I will have to make a couple of media interviews, you saw the reporters outside.”
“Yes, well I will leave that up to you Kaiba, it is great being here”
“Yugi, when that time approaches, I will need just you for we need to talk business moving forward, but right now enjoy yourself, everything in the bar is free, and we have a free desert bar available. Eat as much as you want.” Kaiba smiled at Yugi, preparing to leave and meet up with the reporters. He saw Atem next to Yugi and scowled, “Pharoah!” Kaiba growled
“Kaiba!” Atem growled back, making Yugi feel uncomfortable as Kaiba walked past them. Atem intently glaring at Kaiba. Yugi looking on and shaking his head.
“You know this is getting silly between you two, there will come a day when I will have to arrange for you two to learn to talk to each as grown men.” Yugi said
“I am one to reason aibou but you know Kaiba and I will never be friends,”
“Which is silly, I think you two would get along, seeing as to how Kaiba is the reincarnation of your cousin.”
“He is Seth’s reincarnation physically from what he has shown me that is all he is aibou; but Seth is humble enough and willing to serve and fight by my side despite our differences, which are still present.”
“Well, Kaiba has not been a problem for me despite the long hours, he is not bad once you get to know him.” Yugi said
“Kaiba chooses what he wants you to see, aibou,” Atem wanted to tell Yugi the findings he had of Kaiba, too much drama was going one between him and Anzu and his love seemed in good spirits despite everything. This ball was a necessary distraction for both of them.
“Let’s go aibou, I want us to have good seats upstairs.” Yugi and Atem proceeded to elevator going to the ballroom suite.”
Meanwhile, at the Aman Hotel room located on the 8th floor, Anzu looked through her text messages from Mokuba.
"Hey everyone is here, including Yugi"
She sighed happily as she wanted her plan to come to motion. She heard the knock on the door as she answered it.
“Hey Mokuba”
“Hey, I am here and doing what you want me to do, Yugi is now here.”
“Good, right now I am getting myself ready, I know I cannot be there long time but I want to be short, quick and sweet. So Kaiba does not know?
“No, he does not know.
“Good,
“So all you want is Yugi to yourself,” Mokuba asked
“Yes, for him to realize my misdeeds and we can move on."
Mokuba rolled his eyes, but he went along with her plan for the drugs she promised him.
Atem and Yugi entered the ballroom, and could see a big band style music band playing Count Basie’s "Corner Pocket" and "Satin Doll" in the ballroom. People were conversing and laughing with each other as a lively atmosphere captured the room with people even starting to dance to the happy music. As the servers walked on by serving the attendees appetizers. A couple of people approached Yugi to congratulate him as Atem and Yugi went to the bar area and sat down.
“This is a nice atmosphere aibou.”
“Yes, I see that everyone is situated in nicely,”
They sat at the bar comfortably, looking on and people watching. They spent time conversing with each other privately.
“Aibou have you seen Mokuba?”
“No I have not, I know he is here, I really do need to talk to him”
“I don’t think this would be the proper environment aibou,
"I understand but he has not been to work for two weeks and he is hard to reach. I do think he is coming to deep hole if he is not working. I will try to look for him, I know he is somewhere around here.” Yugi said
Atem was inclined to protest until he heard and somebody approaching them.
“Hey Yugi, hey Atem!”
“Ryou” Yugi said in shock
“Hey Yugi, this is a great event so far’ Ryou said happily
“Ryou, thank you for coming.” Atem held out his hand as he and Ryou both shook hands.
“I am shocked that you are here. Was there an invitation sent to you?” Yugi asked
“One of my clients is a board member, and they gave me an invitation, and if it involves you, Yugi, you know I would not miss it for the world,” Ryou said proudly
“I thank you, Ryou, I am so happy you are here, Atem and I have talked about wanting to see you in Osaka.”
“The invitation is still open, just let me know.”
As Yugi conversed with Ryou, he saw Mokuba walking into the ballroom suite as he was approaching one of the board members.
“Hey Ryou, I am sorry but I am needed at the moment, I will see you soon, but Atem is here.”
“Yes, that is fine, Yugi,” Ryou said
Atem looked at Yugi, seeing him about to leave and stopped him. “Where are you going aibou"
“Mokuba is here,” Yugi whispered. he gave Atem a wink to let him know he was going to talk to him personally. Atem was hesitant, but he did want to be rude to Ryou and there was something he needed to converse with him as well.
“Alright” Yugi, don’t take too long.”
Yugi move forward as Atem went back to the bar and sat next to Ryou who was drinking a martini.
Notes:
Glenn Miller's "In the Mood"
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BXWBxHv3oaYCount Basie's "Corner Pocket"
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SWlqEmtnhQcCount Basie's "Satin Doll"
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Dl0chN6wHS0
Chapter 115: Consoling A Friend
Summary:
Yugi talks to Mokuba about his drug habit
Chapter Text
Yugi moved forward, seeing Mokuba just finished conversing with the board members. He left the ballroom as Yugi followed him unbeknownst to Mokuba who was feeling the craving and need for his next high. In the peep of this step, Mokuba went to the terrace that had a good look of the city skyline but it was quiet and peaceful enough since everyone was taking part in the ballroom.
Mokuba felt himself starting to shake, going through withdrawals as he has not smoked or done his share of drugs all day, he took out a spliff, lit it, as he started to smoke up opium and cocaine combined. He inhaled and sighed contently feeling much better and less anxious, Yugi looked on and watching Mokuba smoking and he could see that it has gotten worse. He had to confront Mokuba, it was better than his brother finding out as he made himself known
Mokuba” Yugi said gently
Mokuba rose from his euphoria and looked on seeing Yugi behind him “Yugi!, what are you? Mokuba was taken aback and also embarrassed that Yugi caught him smoking , he never smoked around Yugi ever
“It is alright, Mokuba, you don’t have to be embarrassed.”
Mokuba scoffed, “What is there to be embarrassed about? I am just smoking.”
“You are not just smoking, you are smoking opium and cocaine.”
Mokuba’s eyes lit as he looked at Yugi in shock “ I am a doctor, Mokuba, I know the smell of cocaine.”
“Don’t you dare say anything to Seto,” Mokuba threatened
“I won’t and you know me, I don’t want to cause problems between you and your brother, but I am worried about you. Mokuba you have known me for a long time, and you know I sincerely like and always cared about you. “
Mokuba nodded his head and could feel Yugi’s sincerity
“Please, just talk to me, not just as a friend but as a doctor, I won’t tell Seto anything but please tell me how long you been doing drugs?”
Mokuba looked at Yugi as he walked over to the table nearby and sat down, with Yugi following on keeping his eyes on Mokuba. “I have been doing drugs for a year and half now?”
“What drugs do you like to partake in?”
“Almost anything, but I try to avoid PCP, it can make me crazy, I prefer opium, cannabis and cocaine, it is my prefer choice of drugs to use”
Yugi felt himself starting to choke in tears as he remembered the sweet young boy who would always come to him for help—the sweet boy who carried a sweet innocence, was not ashamed to ask for help, and idolized Yugi for so long. He could not believe he had degraded to this. His friend had become a drug fiend, and Anzu had enabled his habit, which made him feel more furious.
“Do you seek treatment, Mokuba?”
“No, I am fine Yugi, I don’t need treatment it seems like you are trying to allude that I have a problem.” Mokuba glared at him
Yugi put his hand over Mokuba’s shoulder. “Mokuba, I am not saying that, but I do know how addictive drugs can be. I have dealt with patients who took drugs and continued on to more drug use to the point where they cannot stop.”
“See, that is what you trying to say!” Mokuba said defensively
“No, do you realize how dangerous these drugs are, you may not feel it now because you being young, but if you continue, it will impact you the older you get”
“I am fine Yugi!” Mokuba said defensively
“That is what they always say, I am fine until the dependence on the drugs grows. It replaces everything, food, water and even simple human pleasures such as dancing and singing.”
“Yugi, are you here to listen or judge me cause I am now regretting telling you this”
“I am not judging you, Mokuba, please, it is better that is coming from me then Seto, I don’t know how your brother would react knowing you are doing drugs.”
“He has no merit to stand on Yugi, he is a hypocrite, Seto smokes and drinks like a sailor, he even strung you along Yugi in smoking that I am sure Atem does not know.”
Yugi hung his head and closed his eyes. Mokuba was right, he knew Atem knew of him drinking but he did not know about him becoming a smoker of cigars and even cigarettes. He remembers going to various meetings and smoking with important businessmen who would smoke brandy and cigars during meetings and he would partake. He would smoke cigarettes from time to time while he was working but Atem never saw him smoke.
“You are right, Mokuba, but I am worried about cause these drugs are dangerous and also among other things as well.”
“What other things, Yugi?” Mokuba asked
“I know about you and Anzu.”
Mokuba gasped and was shocked to know that Yugi knows. He worked so hard to keep his sexual relationship with Anzu under the radar. He shivered upon hearing that Yugi knows, as he felt embarrassed and at the same time ashamed that he was having sex with Yugi’s ex.
“You know?”
“Yes, I know and I am not mad at you but why Anzu?” Yugi asked
“She is fine as hell Yugi, we just have sex, I don’t love her. She is a sex freak, and I needed her for my escape away from everything, the pressures of my life and away from Seto.”
“I understand, but Anzu of all people.”
“She is familiar, Yugi, plus she is hot! She has nice tits. She may be your ex, but Yugi I assume you are head over heels in love with Atem.”
“Yes, I do love him, but I am concerned about Anzu’s influence. do you know she is an escort?
“No shit Yugi, that is why I am with her, she needed a steady client and I helped her out, I pay her for sexual services. I don’t seek any kind of fantasy or emotional bullshit with her, just fucking and her being my pleasure toy.”
Yugi winced upon hearing Mokuba describe Anzu, he deeply wanted to cry, seeing the dissensions happening with his two friends. Anzu and Mokuba always had a cordial relationship but he never would’ve imagined them being sex and drug buddies. He helped Anzu so much to avoid the pitfalls that befallens most people in showbusiness of drugs and sex, he sighed and felt that he had failed in keeping Anzu safe and protected. A teardrop fell from his eye seeing the decline of his ex despite his deep love for Atem, Anzu was his first crush.
“Yugi are you alright?” Mokuba said looking at Yugi
“I am fine, listen I won’t say anything to Seto but I do want you, however to get yourself back on track. I know Mokuba you do no want to hear it, but believe me, if you are not proactive now, the drugs will take over your life. I know a healing center in Mount Koyoa who can help you.”
“Yugi, I am not an addict”
“If you are not an addict then don’t be afraid of taking this retreat with me. Yugi looked at him intently pleading for Mokuba to come along with his plan.
“Alright, but I don’t want Seto to know”
“You got it” Yugi said
Chapter 116: Turning to the Ancients
Summary:
Kaiba turns to certain someone to help with his goal.
Chapter Text
Mokuba got on his cell phone and sent “Anzu a text “He knows about you and I
“What!”
“Yes, so your chances of getting him are slimmer now.”
“No, I will not let this happen,
“Whatever, just move on and date some other rich dude”
“You do not get it, I want Yugi”
“Get over it, you sound like a broken record”
“No, the night is not over, let me go ahead and get ready”
Mokuba sighed in exhaustion and left to meet Anzu in the hotel room.
Seto Kaiba finished his interviews and quickly went over to the hotel he rented for tonight. He went inside of his hotel room, to go onto his laptop to check for the latest news with Kaiba Corp, but he also anticipating a web cam call.
“Hello” Kaiba said
“Kaiba this is a surprise, we have not talked in months”
“Ishizu, I am not here for some warm house call, I am here to discuss business. I appointed you the head of antiquities for a reason, cause you are to do my bidding while you are promoted. You have prestige, security and increase salary. So you know what I want”
“Yes, I have done a lot of research Kaiba but I am still surprised you are wanting to know more about magic. It seems to me you are starting to embrace your heritage.
“Spare me the horseshit, now tell me what did you find? Kaiba asked
“I have done my research and according to a recent scriptures and findings uncovered. There was a Guardian advisor of a Pharaoh who had a secret love for the Pharaoh’s spouse. The Guardian loved his spouse and was wanted to take him as his own spouse. He lusted over her for years in agony and also in heartbreak, believing he would never have her heart, then during a war that broke out between Egypt and the Hyskos, the Pharaoh was sent on a war campaign. The Guardian advisor was appointed as temporary regent in the Pharoah’s absence, he took this moment as having the temporary powers as regents to have the priests do his bidding in finding forbidden spells and potions. He was helped by a priest on finding a certain love spell and potion he needed to make the spouse of the Pharoah fall in love with him. The blessings of the priest and the chaotic god Aposis, he was granted permission to cast his spell over the spouse making her fall in love with him."
A sexual affair happened between the two while the Pharoah was on his war campaign, he spent 10 months away from Egypt. The spouse became enraptured to the Guardian, carrying on their torrid affair unbeknownst to others as court. Then, during the 10th month, she became pregnant with his child.
“Ishizu, spare me the soap opera bull shit, all I care about is if you have found the spell and the potion that adviser used” Kaiba demanded
“After doing various tests and retranslating the language, yes, I have found the spell and the potion.
Kaiba smirked “Excellent!
“Now, may I ask what do you need it for?”
“That is none of your business, you did your job and you will be rewarded, right now keep the potion and spell well concealed and locked in a storage. I don’t trust couriers, I will go to Egypt and pick it up myself” Kaiba said definitely
“Yes sir”
Kaiba ignored her and disconnected “Pretty soon I will get what I want”
Chapter 117: Shareholders Ball (More Reveals)
Summary:
Atem and Ryou talk as more was uncovered about Anzu
Warning: Trigger response and implications of Sexual Assault and Drug Use.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Atem and Ryou sat at the bar enjoying cocktails with each other as the big band swing music continued to play through the ballroom, as Count Basie's" One O'Clock Jump" started to play. Ryou was drinking a martini, and Atem was drinking an old fashioned cocktail. They were enjoying each other’s company for Atem was appreciative to Ryou for the investigation he had uncovered with Anzu, Mokuba and Kaiba. Atem felt in a better position to leverage and protect his aibou now that he knew everything.
:no_upscale()/cdn.vox-cdn.com/uploads/chorus_image/image/73889991/Starlite_PChang_3966.0.jpg)
He was grateful to Ryou for helping him restore aspects of his relationship by telling Yugi about Anzu and Mokuba, since the uncovering Atem, felt his relationship slightly getting back on track. The swing music continued to play in the background as the attendees started to dance among each other.
“So, Ryou, thank you for everything with the investigation.”
“No problem, I am sorry this drama is happening, I mean these are our friends and it feels surreal” Ryou said
“No doubt, but I am confident that we will find a solution. Yugi and I are trying to help Mokuba.”
“I think Mokuba should be saved, and he is not a terrible kid and he has helped us multiple times,”
“Yes, which is why he is a priority. we have given chances to Anzu but I will not allow her to get more access to Yugi’s money. She is no doubt spending her money unwisely to keep Yugi bound to her, that is coming to an end “ Atem said lowly with a hint of irritation
“I knew about Anzu, and let me tell you, Yugi, has helped everyone. he paid for Tristan’s auto mechanic school, helped Joey secure sponsors, paid for Duke’s condo in California, and helped Serenity get residency in Canada. He has been a great friend to all of us, and I am so disappointed and upset with Anzu.”
Atem clinched his teeth, hearing about Yugi’s generosity, and it made sense why his love worked so much. He has a big heart and was helping everyone to point where he is getting exhausted. “Not anymore, Ryou, me Yugi and are getting are going to reach a new point in our lives, and I am sorry to say it, but the freeloading is coming to an end”
Atem felt he can tell Ryou how he felt, Ryou had his own money, and also he was privy to the dynamics between the friends.
“I understand Atem, I told Yugi about Anzu months back, and he understood and he tried to create a budget plan for her.”
“It’s over, Ryou and hopefully the law will take its hand when it comes to her”
“I have had a talk with the investigators and they uncovered more findings regarding her."
Atem rose up in alarm and looked Ryou in the eyes “You uncovered more information?
“Yes, I have more information regarding her, in fact I am keeping this only to you but the investigation regarding her is heating up. Do you know the reason why wasted all that salary she was given for her tv show."
“Why?”
“She was arranging hook-up parties with the money, entertaining the rich and arranging them with sex hook-ups with various actresses. There was a man above who arranged these parties, and Anzu hosted the parties; she wanted to be connected with them all. She brought them together, they would engage in sexual orgies, but this is where the law enforcement comes in, there have been people who come forward saying that she has arranged rape parties.
“Bondage parties?”
“Yes, young, impressionable men and women who wanted to become stars would be forced to have sex with rich people. They would arrange rape parties, where they would drug them or in worse cases make them aware of their surroundings but give them drugs, paralyzing them unable to move and they rich people would have their way of them.”
“I cannot believe this! Atem said in slight uproar but kept himself measured, being in a party.
“Yes, she never had sex with any of these victims but she was the arranger of these parties, which makes her culpable, it is what she was willing to do to climb the ladder to get to Hollywood. She had the opportunity to avoid this and Yugi helped her, but Yugi was getting frustrated with her constant spending. He was going to cut her off before, there was heated argument between the two of them, and Anzu panicked, that is where I believe she started to make her money as a escort. As an escort she became tied to rich clients who wanted to keep their hands clean and used her to arrange these parties which are illegal."
Atem hung his head and could not believe what he was hearing. Anzu was a deviant criminal and took part in highest cases of sin in arranging other people to be used and rape. He could not comprehend her stupidity but he felt more an urge to keep Yugi away from her.
“She is never coming near us again Ryou, and I suggest you do the same with her?
“Does the rest of the friends know? Ryou asked
“We told Joey, but he will tell Tristan, but Duke probably does not know yet. We wanted to give Grandpa his peace living in the country estate.
“Well, that is a good start, I am cut off from her and it is a good thing as to why I continue to live in Osaka. Ryou said
“Do you believe she has gotten Mokuba arranged in criminal activities besides the drug and sex parties.”
“Mokuba has a name value, he is stupid to get himself involved in criminal behavior but with the way how he and Anzu have gotten close, I would not put it past Mokuba. I am concerned how this will affect Kaiba’s image, the trajectory for the Kaiba brothers does not look good down the road for both of them if everything is uncovered."
“Then where does that lead Yugi, he is already too close to Kaiba business-wise wise which is to my dislike.”
“I am working to keep Yugi safe, he will be fine, he has never done anything to concern you. His good name and reputation will be safe but don’t be surprised, I know from talking with my client, they really do like Yugi.” Ryou alluded
“My love is affable but I am at the point Ryou, I am tried of him constantly working and making others happy and not himself. I will only tell you, but I plan to marry Yugi.
“That is great! I knew it was coming anybody could see you guys are so perfect, whether it be a couple or in marriage.”
“Thank you, but I want us to become a priority and for Yugi to put his life first, working all the time and helping out our friends is not truly him living. I want to live his life happily Ryou.”
“I understand and I will continue to help you guys as much as I can, you both are such good examples for me. I have dealt with emotional scars but seeing you and Yugi keeps me hopeful and happy.
“You deserve happiness Ryou, you are good man and like my aibou carry a tender heart.”
“I am happy now, then I ever have, I have you as friends and I am happy to living a life where I enjoy. I want to travel and do good things I hope you and Yugi will join me”
“Of course we will.”
The two friends established a closer cordial respect then ever before seeing the commonalities they have to each other and seeing the drama unfold with the rest of the friends. They vowed to keep themselves stable and too look for each other.
Notes:
Count Basie's O' Jump O Clock
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bVZLx-Y4OV8
Chapter 118: Shareholders Ball (Getting Ready)
Summary:
Anzu prepares and is ready as Mokuba gets frustrated on his withdrawls.
Chapter Text
Mokuba went to the hotel room where Anzu was staying at as he wanted to know what she was doing. He felt like she was hanging on him a string, but as long as she gave him his drugs, he is willing to endure her stupidity. He came inside and sat at the main couch waiting for her to come out.
Mokuba! Anzu shouted
Yes, Mokuba said has land on the couch and looked at his phone. Anzu came out of her bed room
“This can’t be that Yugi knows, now I will never have him, you know he does not like women who come into my profession.”
“No shit Sherlock! Mokuba said brazenly
“I will have to get us together by tonight and I will explain everything to him.”
“Just do what you have to do and give me my shit!” Mokuba said, frustratingly, needing his next high. Mokuba rolled his eyes and tapped his feet, he did not want any more of her bantering and instead wanted to get high and be among the attendees dancing.
Yugi came back to the bar, meeting up with Ryou and Atem who were still talking to each other. Atem saw Yugi approaching them.
“Aibou!” Atem said happily
“Hey,” Yugi said as he looked at Ryou “Thanks for showing up tonight.”
“It is my pleasure Yugi, Ryou said
“Yugi did you talk to Mokuba?” Atem asked
Yugi nodded his head and sat in between the two men "Yes, I did, from my assessment as a doctor, he is in denial and coming to stage 4, the portion of his drug abuse. Atem looked at Yugi and did not comprehend what he was talking about as Yugi looked at him and answered back. “It is the final stage of substance use disorder it when the person becomes chemically dependent. At this point, substance use is no longer a choice but a necessity for everyday functioning. He cannot support himself or function without the need for his drugs, I saw him shaking before he started to smoke. He is addicted to opium and cocaine. At this point it is high he needs. I have seen this before Atem, a drug user needs to have more highs until it's never enough. This will impact him down the road and his career. Lucky, Kaiba does not know and Mokuba is consciously keeping his brother unaware."
Atem bowed in head and felt saddened to hear this. “This is terrible. What can I do aibou?
“There is nothing we can do now until Mokuba admits that he has a problem and is addicted. He is in denial, I invited him to a spiritual retreat to help him, but I know he will turn it down, he cannot function a day without the drugs.” Yugi said in in doctor’s analysis assessment. As a doctor he has dealt with came cases of drug addicts as a residency doctor. His strong background in psychiatry has helped him assess the behaviors he has seen that is present in Mokuba.
“Yugi, you did what you had to do, that is the first step,” Ryou assured him, with Yugi nodding back.
Atem gave Yugi a glass of juice to help him. deep down, Atem had his reservation on seeing his love drink; he knew he had drunk enough which started to worry him, especially the past weeks with his long hours.
“Yugi, we will help Mokuba” Atem said
Seto Kaiba smiled confidently as he was about to walk into the ballroom. he was ready to make himself. He felt a jolt in his confidence after the talk he has with Ishizu. He was ready to make his stamp and take what he most desired as he looked at Atem and Yugi at the bar. His fist tightened seeing Atem wrap his waist around Yugi,
“You low grade asshole!’ Enjoy your free ride having Yugi all to yourself cause it will be a matter of time that he will be mine! Once I have him, you will be exposed to the predator and blood sucking leech that you are!
Back upstairs in the hotel room, Mokuba laid on the couch still browsing through his cell phone. He was getting restless and was irritated with the constant wait.
“Yo get your ass out here Anzu and give me my shit!” Mokuba roared
Anzu immediately came out holding a plastic storage bag that had little candies in it. Mokuba looked at the bag. “I don’t need any candy, where is my shit?” Mokuba asked
“This is your shit, these are new drugs I got recently, they look like edibles and candy but they are not, they are drugs.
“Don’t tell me this is PCP shit” Mokuba said
“No it is a stronger form of ecstasy, there will be a lot of dancing tonight, and we will need to get our dance on. I gave some drugs to a couple of attendees and hotel employees who did me a favor in keeping me concealed and letting me know when to appear.”
“Good job Anzu, I needed this after that talk with Yugi, I need my mind off of him and Seto’s shit.”
“Just be careful when taking them, don’t mix them with candy.”
Mokuba gave Anzu a kiss on the lips “You just got an extra 10,000 tonight. He said as he took the bag from her and put one of the drugs in his mouth.
“Now, that is over with, I am ready to make myself known and I will get my man.” Anzu said as she drank down a glass of champagne.
Chapter 119: Shareholders Ball (An Nice Encounter)
Summary:
Yugi meets one of the board members arranged by Ryou as chemistry is met between them.
Chapter Text
As the evening progressed, Atem, Yugi and Ryou had a lively conversation between each other and enjoying the evening. They looked at the dancing among the attendees and enjoyed themselves. Ryou looked on and observed Yugi as he needed him
“Yugi?”
Yes Ryou?
“There is someone I want you to meet?”
“Who?”
“One of the board members that you have not met, they know about you truly wish to meet you.”
“Where are they at?
“Let me direct you to him, he texted me, and he is out in the terrace. Ryou looked at Atem “Atem, I just want Yugi to meet him, I will be right back”
“Alright, Ryou?” Atem said as he looked on and drank his cocktail.
Ryou and Yugi left the ballroom and entered the terrace where Yugi was talking to Mokuba earlier. He was directed to a tall, slender gentleman with an imposing presence, handsome with jet skin, wearing a head scarf, a suit, as he was drinking a cocktail.” Yugi smiled
“Hello sir” Yugi bowed
“Hello young man?” the man said as he looked on at Yugi and gave him a gentle, fatherly smile.
“Ryou, introduced me to you but I don’t have a name sir?
“My name is Samir Fodi.”
“Oh wow! That is a really nice name." Yugi blushed
Ryou added on to the conversation Mr. Fodi, is one of our board numbers on top of him being a chairman of a couple of holding companies. He is looking at Kaiba Corp and has heard so much buzz about the new game, he came to extend support.
“I hope he finds himself a home here at Kaiba Corp, it is a company that Mr. Kaiba believes will be clutch of a new beginning.
Mr. Fodi looked at Yugi intently “With the help you as his partner Mr. Moto. I know about Kaiba but you on the other hand have been the one to change everything around.
Ryou looked on and wanted to dismiss himself to keep Atem company “I will be heading off, I will let you two business men discuss business but I will be going” Ryou left the terrace leaving Yugi and Mr. Fodi together as they looked and gazed at each other feeling each other’s hearts racing faster. Yugi could not put his finger on it but he felt a pull to the gentleman, his disposition reminds him so much of his love Atem, he cannot put it together but he felt familiar but at the same time a stranger.
“Pardon me sir? I cannot help by wonder if you are from here?
“No, young man, I am from Sudan, have lived in Egypt, Nigeria and Qatar.”
“Sudan! That is quite a way, sir, from Japan, and I hope you are pleased with Japan, the country, its people and its accommodations."
“I am in awe of Japan, Mr. Moto, it is an ancient people with rich traditions and heritage, very similar to my people. The mannerisms you hold are akin to my own culture, and it is easy to make a home here, and I have happily embraced it here and lived here comfortably.
“I thank you sire, My boyfriend is the same way he is from the continent of Africa as well, and he has made his home well here in Japan”
“He is from the same continent as me. Where is he from?
“He is from Egypt, his family has a strong lineage there, and also he carries roots in Sudan, as you as well as possible connection to Ethiopia .”
“Ethiopia is our root if it carries a long lineage in the continent, we have a long history that most people cannot conceive and comprehend. If he has some roots in Sudan, then there is a possibility we can be related. By I can tell by being among you, Mr. Moto, your heart is not riddled by pride or complexities.
Yugi blushed; he cannot believe he blushed the second time around him. There was something about him that made him feel so frazzled, the only person who does for him is Atem “I am happy to have talked to you Mr. Fodi, you seem so familiar but I only just met you tonight.”
Mr.Fodi smirked and winked at Yugi “Maybe we have met in a previous life in my culture we don’t believe in coincidences but destinies and alignments bounded in our spiritual centers.”
“I don’t know sir, but I am willing to believe it”
Mr. Fodi gazed at Yugi and felt himself feeling relaxed among him. “I can see it Mr. Moto, you are truly a unique individual and I only known you for 10 minutes but I am already in awe of you. You carry a leadership quality within you that is a rare, I have been around a lot of corporate executives and most of them carry complexities hidden by pride, deceit and greed. When I am around you, I see you don’t carry any of those traits, and it is astonishing you get along well with your partner Mr. Kaiba.
“Well Kaiba and I have a very complex history sir. we never got along the start but as time moved forward, Kaiba became less apprehensive but we are still in progress when it comes down to partnership and friends."
“He speaks well of you Mr. Moto when I had my talks with him, he does not speak highly of a lot people. This is why I was excited to meet you, I know Kaiba’s reputation he is not the easiest man to work with as a businessman and he never had partners except for the young Mokuba.”
“I am flattered but I don’t think myself of anything I just work hard and I am appreciated of the opportunities Kaiba gave me” Yugi said
“King of Games, is what you are, your talent, bestowed to you. In my culture, we take games seriously Mr. Moto, you can know a man’s character and his brain based on the games he plays. We would spend our days in the afternoon in Sudan after our daily taskes playing various games together. We still partake in these games in the city center.’
“You make me want to travel to your country sir?
“It is a very beautiful country sir, beautiful people who love people with kind hearts as yourself.”
Yugi smiled sincerely at Mr. Fodi, he felt so comfortable around him and can spend all evening talking to him which he felt temptation to be among him.
Chapter 120: Shareholders Ball (IV)
Summary:
Yugi continues to bond with Mr.Fodi
Chapter Text
Atem and Ryou continued on their conversation together as they happily about the old times they enjoyed. They talked about Duelist Kingdom, where they remembered the duel with Atem and Ryou’s darker possessed soul of the Millennium Ring Bakura. It was that duel they remember where Ryou became bonded with Yugi and where it was the first time Atem and Yugi interacted face to face. The vibe in the ballroom remained festive as the dancing continued among the attendees. Atem briefly looked around the area, hoping to see Yugi for it has been 30 minutes since he last heard from him, as Ryou noticed
“Atem, is something wrong?”
“Yugi has been gone for a while. is he still talking to that board member?
“I suspect yes, this is the first time they met, and I am sure they have a lot to discuss.”
“Hmm, you are right, what is the person’s name
“His name is Samir Fodi, he is a board member and a holder of two corporations. He keeps himself under the radar.
“Interesting, and how long have you known him Ryou?”
“I have known him for about six months, he is keenly interested in Yugi, in particular, Yugi is well liked among the board and I aware Mr.Fodi knows of the troubles with Seto Kaiba.”
“I have not talked to Yugi, about Kaiba yet Ryou, Anzu is enough of a problem but the last thing is Yugi to be distracted about Kaiba.”
“I know your disposition Atem, you are not keen on Kaiba but I am surprised you approve of Yugi working with him.”
“I would not have approved but Yugi worked with Kaiba before I returned to this world, the partnership already began, and there is nothing else I could do.”
“Do you feel comfortable with Kaiba working closely with Yugi?
“So far, Yugi has told me there have been no problems and they get along well enough, so assures me that everything is well.”
“That is good to hear, Kaiba maybe difficult but he does keeps it hidden, he does have a deep respect for Yugi.
Atem took a huge gulp of his scotch as he growled under his breath, knowing the truth, it was not just Kaiba having deep respect for Yugi, it was also his ambiguous feelings for Yugi which disturbed him, Yes he respects Yugi alright” Atem whispered to himself which Ryou caught
“What do you mean, Atem?
“Oh nothing, just I am glad things have worked out for Yugi, the longer this board member keeps Yugi away from me, I am tempted to want to meet him.”
“You won’t see him after his meeting with Yugi, he is not a person who likes to isolate himself. It is a miracle he arrived at this party.”
Atem sighed, but he had to respect Yugi conducting business as he looked on ahead and saw Mokuba appearing in the ballroom.
In the terrace laughter continued between Yugi and Mr. Fodi, as Mr. Fodi called forth champagne as the two men drank together. Instead of talking of business the started to veer off and talk about knowledge topics such as history, Yugi took a drink
“You are quite the man of knowledge, I never knew anyone who knew so much as you except for my grandfather.” Yugi said
“Your grandfather, is a student of knowledge? Mr. Fodi asked
“He is a scholar, he is an archaeologist. Yugi said
“Interesting what is his field of research?”
“He is an Egyptologist?” Yugi said
“Oh, how great it is, he studies Egypt.”
“Yes, he is been studying ancient Egypt most of his life, he reads and understands the ancient Egyptian language”
“That is great to hear Mr. Moto, do you intend to follow his footsteps.”
“I am looking to pursue it as a hobby, it is something I am passionate about since my boyfriend has roots in Egypt”
“I am a well traveled man Mr. Moto, I have been around a long time in this world, I have lived in various places and to explore places most people could not see in their lives.”
“I am a man of curiosity, so please enlighten, Yugi smiled as he winked at the man.
Mr. Fodi came closer to Yugi and sat next to him as caressed his face with a golden light of energy appearing knocking Yugi into a form of hypnosis “You are truly a divine being of light, Mr.Fodi said as he moved close to Yugi’s face and touched his cheek and slowly inhaled. Blissful the wind feels my skin, touching it smoothly, blows against it, ruffling More and more, I find a sense of calmness. A purity overturned, and made pure again.My brother, thinks nothing but you, you have ruled his mind and his heart, no mortal has ever bewitched a god like you have. I am seeing you in the flesh, a purity that washes through me. Mr.Fodi caressed Yugi’s skin taken by the young man, he could not describe but he felt a gentle pull towards him. He took these brief moments to study Yugi’s face.
“Aibou!” Mr. Fodi, disconnected by his gaze at Yugi he heard a voice approaching from. Mr. Fodi, waved his hand as Yugi rose out of the hypnosis placed on him.Yugi looked around and saw Fodi standing in front of him.
“Hey” Yugi said
“I will have to go Mr. Moto, I will have to meet up with a colleague of mine. It has been great meeting you, talking to you and seeing you up-close, we shall meet again. Mr. Fodi bowed and quickly left before Yugi could comprehend what he was going to do as he disappeared. Looking around, he wondered if he was seeing things.
“Aibou!” Yugi heard Atem call his nickname as he rose up from the chair and made himself known, seeing Atem enter the terrace.
“Oh, I was wondering where you were, Were you talking with someone? “ Atem asked
“Yes, I was he just left and I was going to come back to you and Ryou.”
“Well the entertainment is coming up, I believe Mokuba planned some kind of variety show, he wanted us to be there and see it”
Atem and Yugi both walked together to the ballroom as Mr. Fodi appeared out of the tall trees in the terrace, watching the couple walk inside.
Chapter 121: Non compos mentis
Summary:
Anzu prepares to make herself known.
Warning:Sexual Suggestions, Expletive Lyrics
Chapter Text
Dear Yugi,
I know why you want me to write this letter. It's the same reason you make me do anything. It's a game for you since you are the King of Games. So you can look at this letter and laugh at me. Or, even more likely, so I can agonize over what to and what not to write and go through all this mental shit just for you to never read it at all or just fucking destroy it.
I do love you.I love you, Sir. I adore you. I worship you. I live for you, I'll kill for you and I'll die for you. I exist for nothing less and nothing more than to be your toy. Your slave. Your thrall, your trash, your dump. And I do it knowing I mean absolutely everything to you and nothing to you. That I mean less than nothing. That even as your thrall, you'll never see me as anything more than a momentary, moment in our lives as being your crush, And even then, that's only if I'm lucky.
I stood and looked in my mirror, tears threatening to fall down my face. I cannot do this now, not with so much makeup on my face. I am prepared to make myself known and to show off myself to you, Yugi, my prince and my future husband.
I heard a knock on the door, Ms.Anzu, it is starting and you must prepare.
“Yes, thank you” I said as I looked at the picture of me and Yugi taken of us recently. “This is my moment, to show how much I love him.
Downstairs in the ballroom, the variety show began with guests eating at the same time in a supper club like atmosphere. Yugi, Atem and Ryou ate together at a table with a good view of the stage as Seto Kaiba and Mokuba sat at a table far away from the rest of the attendees, but with good vantage point to Yugi’s table as Kaiba took advantage of the constant glances he would give to Yugi trying to avoid Mokuba from noticing. So far, the attendees were entertained by a magician act, a singer, and right now comedian as the attendees laughed in rhythm with each other to the comic’s constant jokes. The comic was natural and at ease as he entertained the attendees with witty humor in good taste and respect with some off-color jokes here and there to shock the audience.
Atem looked on, seeing both Yugi and Ryou being so entertained brought a heart of emotions to him as he looked on.
When the comic finished his routine, the attendees clapped in unison and were impressed. The host of the variety show came to the stage.
“Alright, everyone, let’s give him another hand?”
The attendees clapped again “Now, we have the. next act, a skilled dancer who hails all the way from Hollywood, this beauty has recently been cast in a movie but she is here to entertain you all for this evening, let us hear it for Ginger Jiggles.
Bouncy funky music started to play in the background as the lights went off briefly and switched into a purple light, bringing a sense of intimacy.
“What is going on? One of the male attendees asked
Anzu appeared in a cutout blue romper where one could see a good look of her DD cup breasts as she appeared behind a large, dusty, frayed curtain, clutching the fabric with her white-knuckled grip. Her blue eyes sneak a peek out through the curtain's vertical gap. “This is for you Yugi, my love and my man” she said to herself.
Atem, Yugi and Ryou looked on in curiosity “ Is this suppose to be the best act? Ryou asked, Atem and Yugi looked on watching the stage as they could see a figure of a shadow appear. Anzu took out a microphone before appearing in front of the audience first she wanted to make an announcement
“Ladies and Gentleman this is Ginger Jiggles, and I am here for tonight in dedication and to show my support to a man I have always loved. I will let it be known to all you ladies and gentlemen, shareholders, Board Members of Kaiba Corp, the media who is here tonight and to Seto Kaiba, that Yugi Moto and I are a couple, we have been dating for 9 years now since high school. This performance I dedicate you my love.”
“What in the world? Yugi said in confusion. Atem’s fist clenched
The intro music started to play with a bounce as the lyrics was being heard across the room.
Whores in this house
There's some whores in this house
Her long, brown hair cascades around her shoulders in soft waves, but it's not enough to shield her. She peers out in front of the attendees as all the lights appeared on her, her skin shining brightly. She looks down at herself, with exposed perky breasts, and nipples erect which have never been so straight and upward. Her gaze goes to her visible pubic hair and beyond her hips to her long, shiny, shaved legs. Her skin feels flushed. This moment, this woman standing behind the curtain, nude for the world, uncertain, will she cross a line she's never dared get even close to before?
She steps out first time nude. In her mind, she is graceful, an experienced dancer, and the crowd can't make out who she is but they know she is a lover of Yugi Moto’s. Her stomach does a flip as she swishes the curtain behind her exposed body. She tries to strut around the stage in rhythm with the music. Her style does not really matter, many of the guys watching are in awe of exactly how beautiful she actually is. Her body is perfect.
“Fresh meat, guys” one male attendee said
“Shut up that is Yugi Moto’s girl, do you want to get in trouble?” another attendee said
There's some whores in this house
There's some whores in this house (hol' up)
A pole started to appear behind her as one of the hotel attendees she hooked up with some drugs, assisted her.
I said certified freak, seven days a week
Wet ass pussy, make that pullout game weak, woo! (Ah)
Tits are sharp and forward and well proportioned. Her hair dances on her nipples ever so lightly, adding to her arousal. Anzu moved her body side to side
Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah
Yeah, you fucking with some wet ass pussy
Bring a bucket and a mop for this wet ass pussy
Her tits dance smoothly with her movements. Anzu’s pubic hair is exposed and softly trimmed. The six-inch heels exaggerate the curves of her legs, and ass as she struts around almost fully nude. She spins and wriggles her buxom ass as she graces the stage.
Give me everything you got for this wet ass pussy
Beat it up, catch a charge
Extra large, and extra hard
Now, on the middle pole, slowly and seductively dances spinning on the brass a few times. She shows her ass to the crowd and sticks it out and bends over at the waist. As she gets to her end she spreads her legs ever so slightly, giving the first front rows quite a view. She stands up, spins, and makes a oh my face, by placing her palm over her mouth. Then pulls it away and flashes a million-dollar smile.
“Oh my god what is this horse shit!” one female attendee shouted
“Shut up, this is Mr. Moto’s girl, don’t get us into trouble, snowflake,” one male attendee said
Put this pussy right in yo' face
Swipe your nose like a credit card
Hop on top, I want a ride
She quickly spins and bends all the way over at the waist with her ass toward the crowd, and reaches up and pulls her thong off.
Oh my holy Ra!! Atem said embarrassed but also angered in fury of Anzu deliberate embarrassment of his love.
Yugi kept his hands covered over his face, slightly shaking with shame, and also in the midst of tears, he kept them concealed. He had never felt more embarrassed in his life; his ex and his oldest friend had lost all sense of consciousness right now. Atem wrapped himself around Yugi seeing his shock. "Let's go Yugi" but Yugi did not hear him or went to a state of shock
Kaiba looked one and could not believe what he was watching “What is this shit?!!!
Mokuba! Kaiba looked at him angrily, knowing his brother arranged the entertainment.
Did you know about this?
Mokuba feeling high and lose of his inhibition did not listen to his brother looking an Anzu giving the attendees a show as he bopped his head to he music and started to rap to the music “Wet Ass Pussy” He looked at Seto and gave him the middle finger, “Suck my dick”
Seto’s eyes widened as he wanted to slap Mokuba but he did not want to cause a scene in front of everyone.
Anzu twerks her ass in front of the attendees, as her thong was stripped off and guys got a good look at anus, as they looked on hungrily.
I do a kegel while it's inside
Spit in my mouth, look at my eyes
Next, she reaches back and spreads her cheeks exposing her tight ripe anus to the applauding crowd. She then sits down spreads her legs out in front of her and grinds front and back simulating sex, with her legs she starts pumping and kicking.
“I want to eat it!” one attendee said as he bounced to the music
“Come and get it darling!” Anzu said as the attendee happily went up to stage and laid down wanting Anzu to grind her ass on his face as she did happily “Eat my ass darling she said seductively” the attendee grabbed her buttocks and proceeded to play on
This pussy is wet, come take a dive
Tie me up like I'm surprised
She gets off the attendee and continued to play and flirt with the audience. She takes off her top before she runs up to the center pole. Anzu climbs all the way to the top of the brass pole. She starts spinning fast at the top. She spreads her legs and spins down from the ceiling to the dance floor.
Let's role-play, I wear a disguise
I want you to park that big Mack truck right in this little garage
Make it cream, make me scream
Her pussy out in the open for all to see as she stimulated herself. The male crowd responds with whistles and clapping while the women looked on in embarrassment. She rose up and twirled around with her ballet training and flashed her breast in front of the male attendees.
Out in public, make a scene
I don't cook, I don't clean
But let me tell you, I got this ring (ayy, ayy)
She went back first, spinning up and locking her legs around it with gymnastic precision.
Gobble me, swallow me, drip down the side of me (yeah)
Quick, jump out 'fore you let it get inside of me (yeah)
She had control over the room and she knew it as gracefully swinged shaking her hips and gyrating.
I tell him where to put it, never tell him where I'm 'bout to be
Talk yo' shit, bite your lip
Ask for a car while you ride that dick (while you ride that dick)
She bent down and shook her ass again in front of the audience.
Atem looked on and was mad enough went to search for a hotel employee as he saw one looking at the performance.
“Sir, “ the employee said
“Stop this performance, she is making a disgrace of Mr. Moto, this event, the attendees, and herself!
“I am sorry sir, I cannot stop the performance she was listed as an act here and was under the approval of Mokuba Kaiba.
“Mokuba! I should’ve known! Atem growled
“I am sorry sir” the employee left Atem’s sight as Atem went back to the table seeing Yugi still covering his face and embarrassed. “Aibou let’s go”
Yugi did not move at Atem looked at him his love seemed to be in a catonic trance. Ryou put his arms around Yugi.
You ain't never gotta fuck him for a thing
He already made his mind up 'fore he came
Anzu grabbed one of the male attendees and laid him down on the stage, went on top of him and stimulated riding him, straddling his hips as she moved very fast. “This is for you Yugi!” she shouted leaving a frenzy among the audience who were all board members and shareholders.
Look, I need a hard hitter, I need a deep stroke
I need a Henny drink, I need a weed smoker
Not a garden snake, I need a king cobra
With a hook in it, hope it lean over
The music suddenly stopped as the lights came back on. “Alight the showtime is over! Kaiba said, walking towards the middle of the room. “Whoever authorized this brothel house to happen to this event will be held accountable.
“Mr Kaiba, we are enjoying the show” one male attendee said
“This is Mr. Moto’s girl, it is alright sir” another attendee said
“What!” Kaiba furies on as Atem came forward, “ Everyone, it is not what you think Yugi Moto is not dating this woman.”
“Of course I am, I have the ring he gave me years ago!Anzu said as she waved the ring
“What!’ Atem roared
Kaiba looked on annoyed enough and wanted to end this circus “ Employees, take this woman and man outside of this ballroom, they are an embarrassment and I want them written up!
The employees did that Kaiba said has had overall authority as they removed Anzu but Atem resisted and growled at Kaiba “Nasty vermin shit!” Atem said as he was removed from the room.
Chapter 122: Losing Steam
Summary:
Yugi is angered by Anzu and embrassed
Chapter Text
“Of course I am, I have the ring he gave me years ago” Anzu said
“What!’ Atem roared
Kaiba looked on annoyed enough and wanted to end this circus “ Employees, take this woman and man outside of this ballroom, they are an embarrassment and I want them written up!
The employees did that Kaiba said has had overall authority as they removed Anzu but Atem resisted and growled at Kaiba “Nasty vermin shit!” Atem said as he was removed from the room.
Yugi rose from his catatonic state as he saw the guards holding Atem, immediately ignoring Anzu as he ran over to Atem, stood in front of him and the guards with Seto looking on.
“Yugi?” Seto said
“Kaiba, don’t do this to Atem, he has done nothing wrong how dare you?”
Seto went back in shock and clinched his teeth, “Yugi, I am sorry, it is just that he was in this way and I am just so angered”
“I understand, but Atem, was trying to set the record straight for me, you are being unfair.”
Yugi grabbed Atem as they left the ballroom, Yugi still reeling in shock but had not time for talking, confronting Anzu who looked idiotic and to deal with Seto right now. Atem and Yugi walked hand in hand as they want outside of the ballroom. Ryou left the room the moment Yugi left but he kept track of Mokuba who was at the bar drinking and smoking not fully caring of the events unfolding. Yugi and Atem proceeded to the terrace where Yugi was at earlier. Atem and Yugi said down with Atem putting his arms around Yugi “Thank you Yugi” Atem said
“No need to thank me, he was wrong.” Yugi said
“Are you alright my darling” Atem said tenderly
“No! I am not fine! This evening has been ruined” Yugi said sadly
“I know Yugi and I did not expect this and Anzu continues to not obey the rules, you filed a restraining order. I will let the police know and have her arrested.”
“Even if she was arrested Atem, the damage has been done, I am done with her, she has deliberately embarrassed me and has ruined my name”
“Yugi my love don’t believe that!
“It is true Atem, the reporters are there and they will say Yugi Moto King of Games, is engaged to a whore of games. She is an escort Atem! It will be exposed once the media knows."
Atem brazened in anger “You are not engaged to her aibou!”
“I know that! The media does not care about facts, they care about sensation! My name will be plastered now all the media news, and I value my privacy so much! She has ruined me!”
Atem choked up seeing the hurt coming from his love as embraced him “Don’t worry my love, I will make sure your name and your privacy is protected! Anzu has gone to far, she is angered over the fact you have moved on and she believes if she cannot have you she will ruin you. I will make this right for you!
“Atem, you mean well but this between Anzu and I, I told her to let me go, but at this point, I don’t think a restraining order will send the message, I think she needs help”
“I agree aibou but we cannot make ourselves heard if we don’t try, people like her only understand force, not kindness, we need to have her arrested and then if she settles down, get her into treatment,” Atem said
“We can try, thank you Atem, I love you much.
“I love you aibou, I will always be there for you, I know you have a history with her but Yugi, we are each other’s future.”
Yugi nodded his head as the couple held each other’s hands in an embrace.
Back at the ballroom Anzu was held by hotel security as the attendees looked on not expecting this kind of night to unfold. Kaiba paced back and forth annoyed at himself and in anger with Anzu and Mokuba who arranged the event. He had to deal with him later but he was beyond his wits end with everything and he was shocked by Yugi’s annoyance with him. “That sick twisted Pharoah! You have him brainwashed! Kaiba said loudly as one of the shareholders looked at him.
“Sir are you alright”
“Yes!’ Kaiba said
Yugi and Atem came back to the ballroom together hand in hand. As Kaiba looked on but still fuming with jealousy.
“Yugi you are back”
“Yes! I want to get the record straight Kaiba and to everyone in this room. I am in no way shape or form dating or engaged to this woman!” Yugi said
Atem smiled proud of his Yugi standing up for himself and for each other.
“Lies! Yugi and I belong together, he is my first and my true love” Anzu said
“Anzu please, you are embarrassing yourself and have embarrassed me and this event tonight” Yugi said
“I don’t care anymore Yugi, how can I have any shame when I don’t have you” Anzu screamed and cried
Atem looked at her unmoved “ Anzu, the tears are not going to work, Yugi has moved on and you need to for once develop some class and mature yourself I have lost all faith in you!”
“Shut up Atem! You took him away from me, everything was perfect before you came back, I lived my best life when I was with him and you took him away!”
“Anzu! Don’t talk to Atem this way, he is not to blame for anything, I fell in love with him Anzu! Blame me but not him!” Yugi said
Seto Kaiba annoyed interrupted everything “This soap opera is making me nauseous, Anzu you are an embarrassment and you deliberately did this, you will pay a hefty fine for this one and being banned from this hotel!
Atem came in “She also violated a court order she is supposed to be 500ft away from Yugi, she deliberately violated the orders”
Kaiba looked on “Well then I will call the police, bitch you will be arrested: he came closer and whispered to Anzu “You keep on pushing it don’t you, you keep trying to seduce him you are done”
Kaiba took out his cell phone and called the police while Anzu was sill being held by the guards but still shell shocked her plan did not work and Yugi disliked her more than ever.
Chapter 123: Boling Emotions
Summary:
Anzu is arrested as Mokuba and Seto confront each other.
Chapter Text
The authorities arrived at the scene as Kaiba wanted the entire ballroom contained, there was incident but Anzu’s antics made it feel like one. Atem and Yugi sat that the table where they had been eating at earlier, as Anzu was still being held by the hotel guards by she was not resting, still distraught that Yugi rejected her one again she had nothing more to say or add. The police came into the ballroom as Seto Kaiba greeted them. There were two police officers who came in.
“Mr. Kaiba, we were informed of a disturbance.”
“Yes, this woman disturbed the peace of my event at this hotel with indecent exposure. She is also in violation of a court order she is supposed to be 500 ft away from one of my co-workers. He is present tonight as mandated and expected at this ball, but she was not invited, however, someone let her be part of this event, and she violated the court order.”
“We understand sir. Can we get the name of the person who filed the restraining order”
“Yugi Motou” Kaiba said
“Is he present sir?”
“Yes, he is sitting at the table across from us” Kaiba pointed the police officers to the Yugi sitting at the table. The officers walked towards Yugi with Atem wrapping his arms around Yugi as the lovers were in comfort for each other.
“Mr. Motou” one of the police officers asked
“Yes,” Yugi said
“We are here cause we heard about a disturbance tonight and that the accused person was in violation of a court restraining order.”
“Yes, I filed it and it was enacted by the authorities, she was given the notice and she knew I was going to be at this event. She was not sent an invitation yet she deliberately came and exposed herself in front of my co-workers.”
“The second police officer, looked up the docket order using Yugi’ name and could see he was valid and correct.”
“It is valid and active, sir, we will have to take this woman who violated the court order, a Ms. Anzu Mazaki, is that correct?”
“Yes, sir, she the woman held by the guard over there.”
“We are sorry about this sir, and we will turn her in, for she violated the court order."
The two police officers walked towards the area where Anzu was held by the guard. She was cooperative, but still stung of Yugi’s rejection as she felt tears coming down her cheek.
“Ms.Anzu Mazaki, you are in violation of a correct order and you will have to come with us madam," the first police officer told her.
She cried, but she looked at Yugi, who was not looking at her, being comforted by Atem. The police officer looked at the guard to have her escorted out but not before she say one last words at Yugi.
“Yugi! We have a past and we have a love that has never been cemented. I was a fool to have taken your for granted. Please don’t let us go, you hold my heart Yugi!”
Yugi looked at her, as Atem glared at her, but with the antics she has done, he can no longer tolerate her behavior.
“Let’s go madam!” the first police officer said as she was escorted out of the hotel with nothing on but a small bathroom robe the employees gave her, as some hotel employees took out their cell phones to record what was happening in front of them. She was taken out the hotel and put in a police vehicle and hauled away, feeling defeated and also feeling the consequences of her actions. As Mokuba hid in plain sight, she looked on, still high from the drugs she gave him.
Mokuba went back to the bar and continued to drink his vodka as he felt a pang of sadness for Anzu’s arrest. He wanted to help her but he was always tiring of her and her obsession over Yugi, where he subconsciously wanted her to fail. He knew his brother was still in the ballroom explaining everything to the shareholders. He did not want to deal with him, but he knew he would have answers since he handled everything regarding the variety show act.
He continued to drink his vodka, not knowing that Seto Kaiba went to the bar and was behind him.
“Mokuba, we need to talk" Seto said coldly
Mokuba took another gulp of his vodka “I am busy, can it wait?”
“No, it cannot wait, in the terrace now!” Kaiba demanded
Mokuba was hesitant to move, he did not want his brother to cause a scene. Their relationship has gotten strained the last couple of years and has seen the short temper of his brother increase.
‘Boy get moving, don’t make me drag you” Seto said
Mokuba downed his vodka as he followed Seto to the terrace, still feeling a bit of spazziness from the drug he took.
They reached the terrace that was quiet with no one there and this was how Seto wanted this, he was angered and embarrassed for himself and for Yugi. He has grown to care enough about Yugi’s feelings and with the hard work Yugi has done and also the decent partnership he built, this game development could be canceled by the shareholders and Yugi for the debacle with Anzu. He knew with Atem having the ear of Yugi, that he could have a partnership with another company, he was aware there were others, and he knew Yugi was ripe for the picking to be given offers by another. All of those notions stayed in his head and he blamed Mokuba for running this evening since he did not do his job in overseeing the event with the variety act.
Tension was felt between the two brothers as it felt as ice cold as Seto’s eyes, Mokuba could sense the anger from his brother.
“You fucked up Mokuba!” Seto said
Mokuba rolled his eyes “Oh well, the shareholders seem to have enjoyed the show though!”
“Boy! Don’t you be fresh with me!” Seto retorted back “Do you realize the damage you have done by you not overseeing this event. Anzu has cost us billions of dollars, There are other corporate executives here who have holdings in different companies. Her shitty ass performance will go to the media and make social media”
“Seto, come into the 21st century bad publicity is good publicity, her strip show cane bring forth notoriety for us”
“You silly little boy, a business is not about social media, fame or being an influencer. If you want a business in Hollywood then go ahead but our industry is about consistency, tradition, reliance and having a trusted brand name. Kaiba Corp has reformed itself from the bad reputation with our stepfather and I will be damned if it will sink like the Titanic all because of a stupid little slut!”
“That stupid little slut you hired!” Mokuba said
Kaiba’s eyes lit as he was taken aback. “What are you talking about?”
“You think I am stupid, you hired that little slut, to seduce the Pharaoh and ruin Yugi’s relationship,” Mokuba said
“You are lying,”Seto said
“Why would I lie? I know what happened, I know you Seto, you want the Pharaoh out of Yugi’s life. Why would you do that, knowing how much those two have helped us! Why would you do that to Yugi, who has turned this company around, saved your reputation and has treated you with the highest form of respect?"
Seto Kaiba looked in astonishment but also at a loss for words, what Mokuba told him was correct but he did not wank Mokuba to put all the conversation on him as he wanted to regain control. “You think you have me figure out huh kid, but you don’t know everything I do, it is for a reason! Don’t try to twist the subject, you have costed us billions.
“We can always get is back! What does it matter?”
“It does matter, you fool, I cannot go out in defeat and let the Pharoah feel that he won!
Mokuba shook his head and put his arms over his chest “Look at you, you are pathetic, Seto. I am tired of this game of this obsession you have with the Pharaoh and ruining other people’s lives cause you cannot function like a normal human being! I put Anzu on that stage, so you can be able to see the virus that you truly are, you played her, and she has cracked, you make other people miserable. You run around playing God and thinking that you are God but in reality you are an insecure twisted devious piece of shit. Instead of you just learning to be a rational human being and just learn to read a book, play golf, or join a club, you scheme and all you seek is domination, the need to dominate others. You are no different then our stepfather. When it comes between you and the Pharaoh! You are not the Pharoah’s equal or even his rival, you are his bitch!”
Kaiba’s eyes widened as his chest rose, his throat tightened as he felt a heat of waved pass through him as his eyes turned to rage. He looked a Mokuba dangerously, losing all sense of himself and his surroundings. “You little shit!” Kaiba shouted as he lurched ahead and spared Mokuba to the floor.
Chapter 124: Fight
Summary:
Mokuba and Seto fight but not without an unexpected consequence
Chapter Text
Kaiba’s eyes widened as his chest rose, his throat tightened as he felt a heat of waved pass through him as his eyes turned to rage. He looked a Mokuba dangerously, losing all sense of himself and his surroundings. “You little shit!” Kaiba shouted as he lurched ahead and spared Mokuba to the floor.
Kaiba put all on his weight on the smaller and more slender Mokuba as he spared him to the floor. “You little shit!” Kaiba shouted as he slapped Mokuba in the face”
“How dare you disrespect me you little brat!”
Mokuba using the skills he got from grappling classes, pulled Seto’s left arm and with his strength shifted his right has pulled Seto off him throwing Seto back hitting the floor back first.
Mokuba rose up “Violence and domination is all you know. The Pharoah will never take your seriously cause you are small, petty and you do not have his confidence” Mokuba
Seto got back up with fuming rage “You will pay for saying that, using the man I dislike the most against me”
“You dislike him, cause he is better than you, more talented then you and he is of noble stock, whereas you are poor, you may be able to afford the finer things in life, but you are poor in your mindset Seto. I know the real reason why you hate the Pharoah, for I know you the most my big bro. You hate him cause he and Yugi are fucking!
Kaiba raged ahead and surprised Mokuba with a punch in the gut as Mokuba kneeled over”
“You are not hurting me Mokuba, you are making me angry for that is what I want. Anger is what I hunger for and you will face it.
Seto slapped Mokuba across the face still kneeling over from the punch in the gut. Mokuba caught his breath and launch at Seto as the two men rolled over on the floor. Not being aware of their surroundings and the noises they were making that can be heard.
One of the hotel employees came in to try to break up the two brothers but there was little effort as Kaiba pushed the employee back.
Mokuba still feeling the high of his drug, could not keep focus as he felt himself wobbling. He could not hang on with his brother, the drugs and alchol was taking it’s effect as he could not longer continue to fight him back as his grappling was getting weaker as Seto helped up Mokuba and forcibly pulled him, launched another punch as this younger brother across the face, his brother still disoriented but also halfway overdosing on the amount of drugs he has been taking all day. He kept standing but the angry fueled Seto could not see anything but be consumed with his rage. As they continued to fight
Yugi, Atem and Ryou came to the terrace upon hearing from security the problems going on with Kaiba bros which they informed Yugi.
“Oh Blimey, Kaiba and Mokuba are fighting!” Ryou said
“Yes, this is has been a strange night indeed,” Atem said
“I don’t see a full moon tonight” Ryou said
Yugi looked on and could not stand the fighting between two people he cared about and see as his dearest friends. “ We cannot just let tear each limb to limb, we have to break it up”
Atem grabbed Yugi’s hand “Aibou, you are staying out of this and you are not going to get hurt”
“Atem they are our friends, we got the save them from each other”
“Aibou this tension between them has been boiling for months if they are fighting each other. I don’t want you caught in the middle”
Yugi bit his lip but he could not stand it he looked at Atem “If it was me Atem, you would intervene right away!” Yugi told him
Yugi ran with Atem, feeling fear, clutching him seeing his Yugi run to the fight. Yugi got in the middle and tried to break it up
“Stop this! Yugi said as he tried to pry Seto off of Mokuba. The two brothers were moving so fast in their grappling Yugi could not keep up as Atem grabbed Yugi and held him by the waist “There is no reason aibou, let security take over”
Yugi bowed his head but he saw a plastic bag of candies in front of his foot as he kneeled down and took the bag. “What are those aibou?’ Atem asked
“It looks like candy, it may be Seto or Mokuba’s” Yugi said
Security came to the terrace to break up the gentleman but Kaiba resisted the most. Disorientation took over his mind along with delusion as he started to have visions of Atem while looking at Mokuba
“What a pathetic waste of cesspool you are Kaiba” Atem said under Kaiba’s illusions
“Yugi is mine, and he will live with me in my world together” Atem said under Kaiba’s illusions.
Kaiba growled as he pushed the security guards off of him and envisioned Atem in his proximity under his delusions as he launch over and pushed Mokuba over the terrace balcony, as Mokuba fell over the balcony.
Atem, Yugi and Ryou’s eyes widened as they saw they friend pushed over the balcony in shock and horror for what they just witnessed.
Chapter 125: Announcement
Summary:
Announcement
Chapter Text
Tomorrow will be Friday Funday, where I will post more than two chapters.
Overall, are there any questions, concerns, and things you would like to see?
Chapter 126: Brotherly Dysfunction
Summary:
Kaiba and Mokuba fight as Kaiba pushes Mokuba
Chapter Text
Atem, Yugi and Ryou’s eyes widened as they saw their friend pushed over the balcony in shock and in fear
Mokuba! The three gentlemen shouted in unison as they saw Mokuba fall over the balcony terrace. They ran over the area where he fell fearing the worse. Atem using his powers as a God, manipulated the outcome as he turned time backwards. He wanted to use his power telekinesis but he did not want Kaiba or the guards to be aware of his powers and that he is a God.
Gods can manipulate time but it is rare for them to use these powers to respect the balance of human progression but in Atem’s case since he was creator God, he can bend the rules more since he is omnipresent in space and time.
He waved his hand as time moved backward, and he was in the same position and area with Yugi and Atem as he saw Kaiba launching at his brother.
Kaiba growled as he pushed the security guards off of him and envisioned Atem in his proximity under his delusions as he launch over and tried to pushed Mokuba over the terrace balcony, as Atem quickly jumped in and moved Mokuba out of the way the two gentlemen hitting the floor, Kaiba turning his head still fuming in anger.
“Atem!” Yugi shouted as he ran over to him and Mokuba. Atem had his arms wrapped around Mokuba’s waist who was laid on the floor, and passed out.
Yugi kneeled down in front of the two men and was frantic. The security guards held down Kaiba and sat him down at the chairs in front of them urging him to calm down from his adrenaline. Ryou went over to Kaiba,
“Kaiba calm down, it’s over” Ryou said
Kaiba gained his awareness as he subtly looked around, “What happened’ Kaiba asked,
“You and Mokuba were fighting” Ryou said
“Fighting!” Kaiba said as he looked and saw Atem and Yugi hovering over an unconscious Mokuba.
“What happened?” Kaiba asked as he saw Mokuba passed out
Yugi was checking Mokuba’s pulse “He is still alive, but he his breathing has been labored, heart rate is slow. I need an ambulance”
“Yugi! What happened?” Kaiba asked
“You two got into a fight but I don’t think it is fight that made him unconscious, I think he overdosed.”
“What!! Kaiba shouted
Yugi looked at security “Can you please give me a towel and ice please? Yugi asked one of the guards. Mokuba’s temperature was elevated.
Yugi looked on in worry he knew something like this was coming, Mokuba’s chemical dependence and need for a strong high would cause all this. He kept the small bag of candies in his pocket as he wonder if that was a culprit as well.
The security guard gave Yugi a bucket of ice and a towel as he used ice over Mokuba’s forehead to elevate his temperature.
“Where are the damn paramedics? Kaiba asked impatient. Yugi will Mokuba be alright? Yugi nodded his head “ I have hope, his breathing is labored but it has not stopped,
Yugi looked at Ryou, “Ryou can you give me my medical bag, it is in the limo downstairs.”
Atem looked and Yugi and massaged his shoulders calming him down as Yugi looked at Mokuba worryingly but he was confident that he was going to survive. Kaiba kneeled over and looked Yugi,
“Yugi, be honest, will he survive?” Kaiba asked
“Yes, he will be fine but he overdosed,"
“What are you talking about Mokuba does not do drugs”
Yugi blinked his eyes as he remembered that Kaiba does not know about Mokuba’s drug habit but with an emergency such as this, he will have to know but right now keeping Mokuba stable was important.
Ryou arrived with Yugi’s black medical bag as he took it with Atem looking worried but also impressed by his love’s composure and doctor's professionalism.
He opened the bag and took out a box of Narcan, used for people who overdose on opioids. He believed Mokuba's smoking opium played a role as he took out the nasal spray and injected some of the medicine in his nostrils as the paramedics arrived with a stretcher.
“What has happened sir?” the first paramedic knelled next to Yugi
“Hello, I am Dr. Yugi Motou, there was an event held here this evening and this young man got into a fight but also overdosed.”
“I see sir, well we will handle it from here” the first paramedic said as the second paramedic put an oxygen mask over Mokuba, and put a blood pressure cuff over him. He took his blood pressure
“60/40, sir, that is dangerously low”
Yugi! Kaiba screamed in panic, Yugi looked at him and reassured him, “He will be fine Seto let them do their jobs” Yugi said as he helped the paramedics with his knowledge “He needs 100ml of saline, he is dehydrated from alcohol consumption.”
Atem looked on, observing but in awe over his love and his composure, reminding himself how he fell in love with Yugi. Kaiba was slightly shaking and did not want to show his emotions in front of anyone, his breathing shorted in panic over his brother as he clutched Yugi’s hand tightly, wanting reassurance that Yugi was willing to do. The paramedics did as Yugi suggested, as the first paramedic stabilized Mokuba’s head, put a neck brace over him as a precaution for neck or head trauma as he see Mokuba’s bloodied nose. They slid the emergency stretcher under Mokuba seamlessly, lifted him up to put him on the stretcher bed, and fastened the straps over his body to keep him from moving.
The paramedics made sure he was secure as they wheeled him out of the terrace Unbeknownst to them all, there were some Kaiba Corp employees looking on, but to Seto Kaiba, he was in shock to not fully comprehend that his employees were seeing their vice president being wheeled off to the hospital.
Yugi looked at Atem and Ryou, “I will make sure Mokuba safely arrives at the hospital, please stay among each other.
“I will go with you Yugi” Atem said
The first paramedic came in “Our truck can only accommodate three people sir in the back. My partner will be riding in the back”
“Seto, you need to ride in the back” Yugi said
“Yes thank you Yugi, but I would feel better if you rode with me” Kaiba said
“Yes, of course,” Yugi looked at Atem and Ryou, if you can Atem, can you let the limo driver an emergency has happened and we will be going to Domino Memorial Hospital, he will take you and Ryou to the hospital.
“Of course, Ryou said
Yugi nodded his head and gave a quick kiss to Atem as he left along with Kaiba following the paramedics to the hospital.
Atem and Ryou looked not believing the drama they encountered this evening.
Chapter 127: Saving a Brother
Summary:
Mokuba is rushed to the hospital as the friends look on
Chapter Text
Yugi and Kaiba went inside of the EMT truck keeping their eyes on Mokuba who had not awakened or stirred which was starting to frighten Kaiba. He was scared and inside frightened and felt a guilty conscious for what happened but he did not want to show his emotions. He took opportunity to share hands with Yugi who was giving him comfort as they looked on “ Have faith Kaiba, he will be alright?” Kaiba nodded his head tightening his grip on Yugi holding his hand as Yugi massaged his hand. As they were riding to the hospital Atem and Ryou left the hotel but not before being stopped by one of the board members.
“Sirs, an emergency has happened with the Kaibas and Mr. Motou is not here, what is the update?" the board member asked
Ryou took over “ They are going to head towards Domino Memorial Hospital, Mr. Kaiba is unavailable at the moment but I would suggest that you end the event due to this unexpected emergency that has happened”
“Of course” one of the board members said as Atem and Ryou quickly left the hotel. They let the limo driver know the situation as they both hopped in, driving to the hospital reeling and but still in shock for the diaster of an evening.
Ryou looked at Atem”How are you holding up?
“Alright in shock by everything but I am upset over Mokuba”
“I hear you, I saw him in the bar drinking during the debacle with Anzu, he has been drinking most of the night”
“Yugi said that he will be fine but before we came to the terrace the brothers were fighting, that is something I would never expect. Kaiba is a pain on my side, but he always loved and doted his brother. I am shocked, to have seen what I have saw”
“There was probably an argument, I wonder if Kaiba found out about Mokuba and Anzu.”
“It is possible, I know Kaiba has no love loss for Anzu.”
“We will have to be prepared for a long night “
Atem agreed as the two men arrived at Domino Memorial Hospital, which was only eight minutes away as they were parked in front of the emergency and saw that the EMT truck was already there. They hopped out of the limo and went inside. Atem was hoping to see Yugi but instead saw Kaiba fussing with the nurses. Atem jumped in
“Kaiba what is going on!”
“None of your concern!” Kaiba snapped
The nurse looked at Atem “ We are trying to calm him down, we told him to stay here and let the doctors do their work for his brother. I understand he is upset but getting frustrated and insulting the hospital staff will only prolong the treatment for his brother”
“You fool, I practically donate and own this hospital and I demand to know what is happening and to see my brother!”
Ryou jumped in “They will tell you soon, they are looking at him right now,”
“Where is Yugi?” Atem asked looking around for his love
“Dr. Motou is with the patient right now, he is assisting the rest of the team in helping Mr. Kaiba.” the nurse said
“Thank you” Atem said
“Kaiba you heard the lady, Yugi is with Mokuba right now and he will make sure Mokuba is given the best care and assistance” Atem said sternly glaring at Kaiba”
Kaiba scoffed and smacked his lips at Atem as he walked past him and sat in the small waiting room. Atem glared at Kaiba annoyed by him, that even in situations such as this he still acts like an asshole.
Atem and Ryou stood together and gave the nurse an understanding, as she went back to her desk to continue her work. Atem and Ryou went to the waiting room sitting together and keeping an eye on Kaiba.
Two hours as passed as Kaiba was getting antsy and restless, he knew Yugi was there, which kept him slightly in self-control but the wait and knowing what was happening was getting to him. Atem looked at him, annoyed as he was feeling himself getting irritated and needing Yugi to come out.
“That is it! Kaiba said as he walked over to the nurse’s desk
“I have not gotten an update for two hours, I can shut down this hospital lady. Now tell me what is going on!”
The nurse was about to reply back as Yugi came out “ Kaiba”
Kaiba was startled and looked at Yugi, “Yugi!” he said feeling a tinge of happiness seeing him.
“Aibou” Atem saw Yugi and quickly ran to him seeing that his love was not in his suit but wearing uniform medical scrubs with a scarf covering over his hair.”
“I have an update, Yugi said’
Chapter 128: Results
Summary:
Yugi gives Kaiba an update on Mokuba.
Chapter Text
“I have an update, Yugi said’
Kaiba could feel his heart pounding in his chest and the vibrations felt in his inner ear as he looked on in deep anxiety and fear. “Yugi, please” Kaiba said with pleading eyes and his lower lip slightly quivering. Yugi looked at Kaiba, his face unmoved and no hint of emotion.
“Kaiba, I have assisted the staff with Mokuba, and I do have news to tell you so far?”
Kaiba came closer to Yugi and grabbed his hand. “Please just tell me the truth Yugi, I can handle it”
“I will be glad to report that Mokuba is stable,”
Kaiba gleamed in happiness and unexpectedly hugged Yugi to the irritation of Atem, clinching his fists. Yugi accepted his embrace and rubbed his back”
“However, it is what I expected at the hotel, he overdosed Kaiba, we conducted some tests and we saw that high amounts of drugs in his system as well as alchol. He was using opium and drinking vodka which is a dangerous combination, but there is another drug he took, which I gave to the analysis to have them test for it. He is suffering from severe dehydration, the nurses are working right now to give him enough saline to keep him hydrated."
Kaiba took Yugi’s hand once again. “However, Yugi, you do not seem hopeful.”
“I am hopeful that he will be stabilized and he will make a decent recovery but it will take time. We are checking for any liver damage, but what we have seen so far, he has a concussion, I believe, from the……fight you have.” Yugi bowed his head down. Kaiba bit his lips but urged Yugi to keep going, "His heart is not beating properly, and that is due to the overdose. We are working to keep it stable, but he will be out of it for a while. This overdose Kaiba is dangerous, he took a heavy amount of illegal substances.”
“Yugi! How can that be! Mokuba does not do drugs, I assume that he was poisoned by one of my enemies or competitors. I will find the son of a bitch Yugi and have him arrested!"Kaiba said
Yugi looked at Kaiba but was saddened that Kaiba did not know about his brother’s drug habit. It was unfair to keep him out of the loop but right now Mokuba’s health mattered at this point in his mind as a doctor. He was willing to work 24 hours as look as Mokuba was stable.
Kaiba grabbed Yugi by the shoulders, leaving Atem feeling more uncomfortable but now was not the time to be the possessive lover.”
“Yugi, it makes sense, he was targeted and poisoned, out event was well attended by other competitors so Yugi, I will conduct an investigation and tell the police”
Yugi bit down his lip but he took Kaiba’s hand “Right now Kaiba, all that matters is making sure Mokuba is stable, we have conducted tests on him and I am waiting for blood tests right now to see his levels and check for any abnormalities. I will grant you permission to see him, but please be mindful of what you will see” Yugi said”
Kaiba embraced Yugi and whispered in his ear “Thank you Yugi”
Yugi looked at the nurse sitting at the desk “He is allowed in as well as the other two gentlemen”
“Yes, Dr. Motou” the nurse said
Atem smiled happy to see his love as he firmly embraced him “How are you holding on my love” Atem said touching his nose to Yugi’s
“Shocked, angered but I am hopeful he will recover Atem.”
“I am saddened by everything that happened this evening aibou, the evening was perfect until Anzu”
Yugi winced “I don’t even want to think or talk about her right now, we would not have been in this situation if it had not been for her and her risky lifestyle. I am angered Atem, I have helped sincerely and she brings to chaos to our friends”
Atem massaged Yugi’s shoulders, “I know my love, but you are my priority, I will make sure you take care of yourself, I can tell by looking at you, you are pale and sad. I cannot allow this continue.”
“Atem you may be a god, but there are things we cannot control in this world that you can do in Aaru”
“When it comes to you Yugi, I am willing to take you to a deserted island, with everything that we need as long as you are safe and happy.”
“I love you for saying that but right now, Atem, it is not about me, it is about Mokuba and Kaiba, I want to make sure Mokuba is healed and that we work to stage an intervention” Yugi looked at Atem and caressed his cheek “Thank you for being there, I love you”
“Yugi, you are my love and my lifetime” Atem said
They looked at each other and gave each other a node. “I will check on Kaiba, it is just such a chaotic moment right now” Yugi said.
Atem and Yugi both went to the small room holding Mokuba, the good news was that he was not in Intensive Care but there was constant monitoring over him. A huge oxygen mask over his face, with black and blue being more prominent on his face after the physical fight he had with Seto. There was four different IV’s injected into him to keep his vitals stable, his blood pressure was low as Yugi believed there may be a need for a blood transfusion if his blood pressure is not stable by the next couple of hours.
He came in and saw Kaiba sitting at the bed, hovering over Mokuba, fear, panic, and sadness prominent in his eyes. Yugi came in
“Hey Kaiba,”
“Yugi,” Seto said keeping his eyes on Mokuba
“Kaiba, his blood pressure was low upon arriving at the hospital, a blood transfusion will be necessary in case if his blood pressure is not normal nor stabilized, Mokuba’s doctor will need your approval to sign some documents.”
“I thought you are the primary doctor, Yugi”
“No, I am here assisting cause I know Mokuba, I am not a doctor here anymore, so Mokuba’s doctor will be with you shortly.”
Kaiba quickly grabbed Yugi’s hand, "Don’t go Yugi, I need you here, aside from Mokuba you are the only person I can rely on right now” Kaiba said softly
“Of course, I am not going anywhere, the doctor will be in for you to sign the documents.”
“Thank you Yugi,” Kaiba said, inching his eyes to Yugi’s hand and kissing it, leaving Yugi surprised and Atem biting his teeth and feeling hints of rage but he knew it was inappropriate. Kaiba was grieving.”
Yugi grabbed a chair and sat next to Mokuba, helping Seto with his grief as the two partners sat together looking over the fallen young man whom they loved and cared for, praying that he will make a full recovery.
Chapter 129: Aftermath
Summary:
Seto, Yugi and Atem are reeling from Mokuba's overdose
Chapter Text
Yugi continued to comfort Kaiba and stayed with him after he signed the paperwork the doctor gave him giving consent to do a blood transfusion if it was necessary. Kaiba insisted that Yugi stayed with him with Atem looking on as Ryou went to the hotel cafeteria to get some tea and coffee. Mokuba has not moved but he was stable and sedated. Yugi dismissed himself briefly to check on Atem who he has been away from for 50 minutes. He walked over to Atem watching everything near the door.
“Hey,”
“Hey aibou” Atem kissed his love
“I may stay here overnight,and oversee him I may not work here anymore but I feel a call to look over Mokuba”
“I understand Yugi, but I want you to rest,
I will get rest, we have rest areas where we sleep at as healthcare professionals.
“I want to stay with if you don’t mind,
“My on call room is not exactly our bedroom Atem” Yugi said in jest
“We can be in a tent aibou and I will be happy sleeping knowing you are with me”
Yugi smiled at Atem “You should get something to eat, there is a 24 hour convenience store across the street, that is where we go if we are on call and working overnight”
“I will go but only if I bring you back something and you will eat.” Atem insisted
“Yes, and also for Kaiba as well, I know you and him are not on best of terms, but he needs support right now” Yugi said
“By me not being near him, I am doing him a favor and showing my care.” Atem said
“We will need to let the limo driver know as well ”
“ All taken care of Yugi, I will be right back” Atem gave Yugi a peck on the forehead as he went to the convenience store to pick up food for everyone.”
Yugi went back to the room seeing Seto reeling and looking over his brother.
“You know Kaiba, I can have a bed placed next to him if you want, you need your rest. Mokuba is stable so there is going to be no surprises.”
“I know what you are saying but I am angered over the fight we had, we never fought like that even though we had our difficult times together.”
“I can conclude with both you and Mokuba, you were both drinking but something happened to have triggered the fight but what lead to it if you don’t mind me asking.
“Anzu and her trash behavior,” Kaiba said “Mokuba was given approval to overseer the variety acts and he let her be invited and be approved to perform. Cause of his recklessness he made our event a disaster Yugi, I apologize that this evening did not go the way as planned”
“Right now I am not thinking about it but of Mokuba, there are some revelations I will need to tell you Kaiba but right now I am awaiting results to make sure that everything is cleared for Mokuba.”
“I will be here all night Yugi, I am not going anywhere”
Yugi continued to console Kaiba until he was given all the results regarding Mokuba and the candy analysis.
Seven hours later, Yugi made sure that Kaiba was comfortable and got him a bed to sleep on next to Mokuba. Yugi stayed alert and checked on Mokuba’s vitals and he is starting to see someo promise, his blood pressure is slowly going back to normal levels, his hydration levels are back to normal. He let Atem stay with him as Ryou was guided back to his hotel . Atem sat at the waiting room most of the time reading and looking through his cell phone. As Yugi saw him and sat next to him.
“Atem, you can go back home if you want if you need you rest”
“I am fine aibou, you are my priority”
Yugi smiled at him as he made himself comfortable next to him and laid his head on his shoulder." There is progress, his blood pressure is getting back to normal’" Yugi said
“I am happy to hear it, Atem nudged his head to Yugi's the Kaibas are very fortunate to have someone like you Yugi”
“We have come so far, from what it was years ago, we are living in more peaceful times but it does not seem like right now” Yugi said
“My love as a God, I can tell you it has never been better but right now we are dealing with mortals being human. Mortals, my love will rebel, and get lost on their inhibitions. It is not the life set forth by them by the Gods, but we have to let them be and learn from themselves. Mokuba will have to learn Yugi, he is young and there is a lot of hope for him.”
“Not without the right guidance, he may have a lot of money Atem, but he never truly had a real family of community to guide when he goes through stages of life such as this.”
“We will be there for him,” Yugi agreed resting comfortably on Atem’s head. He saw one of his nurses approach both of them holding a mobile tablet.
“Dr.Motou here are the test results sir”
Yugi took the mobile tablet as he looked over the test results. He read everything and knew what was normal and not normal. He looked down at one portion of the result as his eyes widened and he gasped”
Atem furrowed his brows in concern “What is it Yugi?”
“It is Mokuba’s results, oh Atem, how can I tell Seto this?
Chapter 130: Results II
Summary:
Yugi has Mokuba's blood test results as Anzu is in jail
Chapter Text
“Dr.Motou here are the test results sir”
Yugi took the mobile tablet as he looked over the test results. He read everything and knew what was normal and not normal. He looked down at one portion of the result as his eyes widened and he gasped”
Atem furrowed his brows in concern “What is it Yugi?”
“It is Mokuba’s results, oh Atem, how can I tell Seto this?
What is it Yugi?
“It is Mokuba’s blood test results, Atem, this has to be a false positive. I may ask the lab people to run another test.”
“What is it aibou.” Atem asked with elevated concern
“It says on his blood tests that he has Heptatitis C, which is not good” Yugi said
“Is it fatal?” Atem asked
“It can be without proper treatment but his immune system is compromised with the drug use and he probably got this from having multiple sex partners.”
Atem looked at Yugi, who continued to read the results, trying to look for any positives.
“Overall everything else looks normal, but with the risky lifestyle he has led, I may ask his doctor to have him do a screening for sexually transmitted disease.
“If he is going to sex parties and also having sex with prostitutes, his chances are likely high aibou”
“I go to tell Seto this Atem, he has to know the truth so we can save Mokuba, well all know Seto is not going to tolerate his brother’s defiance”
“We will have tell him the right time Yugi, right now a hospital is not a good place; he is exhausted and already short tempered.”
Yugi nodded his head as he thought to himself to right time to tell Seto everything.
Anzu POV
I was hauled away in humiliating fashion with little regard of respect for a lady. As cameras kept on rolling and the employees were using their cell phones to record me being take away by the cops. I cannot believe this night, I thought it would be a great evening, with me showing myself off to show Yugi how much I love him, but instead he looked at me as if I were a bug he wanted to step on, I have never seen a look on his ever.
This night was getting worse the moment I was taken into the jail cell. The cops harshly grabbed me and pulled me inside the police building.
According to what the public defender has told me before being booked and fingerprinted, I will be detained in jail for 23 days unless I don’t have someone to bail me out.
I know Mokuba will bail me out, with the way Yugi looked at me this evening I am scared to even talk to him. I will need to talk with Mokuba and he will handle on getting me bail.
Chapter 131: Partnership Elevate
Summary:
Seto reels from Mokuba's overdose as Yugi treats Seto to lunch.
Chapter Text
The next day Kaiba woke up to next to Mokuba and stayed close to him all through the rest of the evening, heading into the morning. He did not want Yugi and Atem to see him, but he felt a guilty conscience for the fight with his brother and cried during his sleep. He did not think about Kaiba Corp and the even, all on his mind was Mokuba.
Yugi popped in and out of the room, as he did his daily observations over Mokuba. He wanted to make sure Kaiba got sleep so he even though unethical he put a sedative in his water by for cases such as this was a friend looking out for another friend. He did not get much sleep throughout the evening, leading Atem to slightly worry but to Yugi he felt as if he owed something to Mokuba, he felt a tinge of guilt that his ex did not act like a friend to Mokuba to protect him from drugs. He wanted Atem to go back home and take his mind off everything, despite his love's protest. However, he managed to persuade him with a promise of a nice bath with the two of them, lit candles, and champagne once he got back home. Atem could never turn down the opportunity to be intimate with his busy lover, as he went back to the residence with Joey texting Yugi and saying he and Atem will hang out most of the day.
Yugi gave Kaiba extra clothes on behalf of the housekeepers and Roland who helped oversee his mansion. As Yugi came in to do a rotation check with Mokuba, after the nurse finished checking his vitals. Yugi came in with a tray of tea and Dorayaki.
Hey Kaiba” Yugi said
“Yugi, good day” Kaiba said he changed into the new clothes Yugi gave and sat at the chair across from Mokuba.
“I have some tea for you” Yugi said.
Kaiba took the small cup of tea and started to drink it as Yugi looked at Mokuba. He can tell by his observation that he was getting better, his blood pressure is back to normal and he was no longer dehydrated. The doctor ordered to keep him sedated for the time being.
“He is recovering nicely Kaiba, you have nothing to worry about, he will be up before we know it but he is sedated at the moment.”
“Thanks to you Yugi, I cannot thank you enough and how can I ever repay you for looking out for Mokuba all last evening.”
“You don’t have to thank me, I care about Mokuba and I want to him to get better and recover from this. However while Mokuba is recovering nicely, I am wondering more about you, you have eaten very little and you are no doubt dehydrated with the way you just gulped down that tea.”
“I will be fine, no need to worry or concern yourself, Mokuba getting better is a priority that supersedes me”
“On Mokuba’s behalf, he will not like it if you do not take care of yourself. ‘
Yugi came towards Kaiba and grabbed his hand leaving a slight blush to Kaiba. “Now I am taking you out for lunch, no contradictions, you need to eat”
“I can’t Yugi, what if something happens to Mokuba or he wakes up”
“He will stay asleep for a while the nurse gave him another dose of sedatives and he is cleared. He is stable and no surprises will happen, trust me”
Yugi plead with Kaiba using his eyes that Kaiba knows that he hard time resisting as long as he knew Yugi. He closed his eyes and smiled knowing how Yugi next to Mokuba is now becoming to only person who can bring out subsets of a softness out him. “You win Dr. Motou”
Kaiba stood up as Yugi guide him outside the room. “We will have lunch, we don’t have to go far, we can go to the cafeteria or we can go to a restaurant a few blocks down from the hospital.”
Kaiba snarled upon hearing cafeteria “You think Seto Kaiba would be caught eating nasty hospital food in the cafeteria, think again Yugi”
Yugi chucked “Hospital food has improved drastically over the years, the cafeteria has an assortment of foods to choose from.”
“It can have a five-star chef in the cafeteria Yugi and I am not eating in that dump. I know a restaurant we can head towards, lucky I always have a limo present with at all times. Let’s go Yugi.” Kaiba said the two left together in Kaiba’s limo.
They arrived together at the five-star French hotel as Kaiba and Yugi were set to order for their lunch. Kaiba wanted to stay a private room, so he won’t be recognized by people, possibly from Kaiba Corp and also to spend time looking at Yugi. He missed their lunches together since Atem returned; they have had lunch less and less. Seeing Atem in his Kaiba’s mind corrupt Yugi by performing fellatio on him in his office was in poor taste, and also another scheme of perversion he believed from the Pharoah. He wanted to use this opportunity of having lunch with Yugi, for them to get closer once again. A tall glass of wine in the middle of table as he ordered the (Confit) duck in red wine sauce, with roasted fennel and Yugi ordered the Souffle. The two stayed quiet for 20 minutes but Yugi wanted to break the ice and try to get Kaiba to speak
“So Kaiba, how have you been feeling through all of this?”
“What does it matter Yugi, Mokuba got poisoned and from what you told me he will recover. That is all I need to hear and I am in your gratitude”
“Well I know he is your brother, and you cannot deny it even for yourself that you love him. I just want to see how you are holding through this emotionally.”
“Yugi, talking about my emotions is not habit or anything I am fond of but since it is you, I can bare a little of myself to you. I was terrified Yugi and also angry. I was angry with myself more than anything, cause it was not just Mokuba, I also feel that I also let you down.”
Yugi looked at him in astonishment “Let me down, you have done none of the sort” Yugi assured him
“Really, cause this event was suppose to be about you Yugi, I planned a wonderful tribute for you and your hard work if the night had progress but it has gone to wasted. I behaved like a buffon.”
Yugi took Kaiba’s hand to give him comfort “Kaiba you did not let me down and you have never disappointed me. It is unfortunate what happened with Anzu."
Kaiba cut off Yugi abruptly “That is another thing Yugi, that Anzu woman, she was given a restraining order and she was not invited. I told Mokuba to make sure she would not be allowed in and he deliberately defied me and embarrassed you Yugi.” Yugi wanted to tell Kaiba about Anzu and Mokuba but it was not the time, not in a setting such as a intimate restaurant. He knew down the line he would have to tell him even if Mokuba disagrees but once Mokuba wakes, can Yugi urge Mokuba to tell Kaiba everything.
“Anzu did this herself Kaiba, she decided to make a fool of herself and she was the one who decided to violate the court order. I am at a loss of sympathy for her.”
Kaiba smirked “Check you out Yugi, the sweet gentle Yugi has finally learned to develop the ability to no longer tolerate trifling people. I am glad you let her go Yugi.”
“I have to thank you Kaiba, but she was becoming a handful and believe me it was never the money, it was just her lack of regard and her increased selfishness and narcissism.”
“This is why Yugi, I never have friends, cause they can change. The moment your graduated high school we were never going to be the same people as we were. Life can change us Yugi, but it how we handle it that matters and to be honest Anzu was vain even before her chase for showbusiness it is just that environment brought it out of her. The same way being a corporate CEO and chairman can bring out the worse in me. I told you Yugi before, that I am chaotic cause I love chaos. Anzu and I enjoy chaos, we are deep in our hearts exhibitions and we love the spotlight, that is why I deep down felt that she was not a good match for you Yugi.”
Yugi looked at Kaiba in shock “This was the first time, he heard Kaiba talk about him and Anzu as a couple”
“You never approved”
“No” Kaiba said quickly “She is silly Yugi, a woman who does not know her own heart is dangerous for herself and for the people she associates with, we all knew Yugi, her twisted feelings between you and the Pharoah, it was not a secret. She cannot fully love you Yugi the way you should be loved. A person like you Yugi, needs someone who is unconditional, pure in their love and shows no pride in showing that love to you.” Kaiba said as he had vision of him and Yugi, sitting side by side and kissing romantically. How can he loved this moment right now between him and Yugi, how he felt in his mind, this was him at his joy.
“I thank you Kaiba for opening up to me regarding Anzu and your feelings. You truly don’t understand how I appreciate it, honesty has always been a currency I value and I believe Kaiba our step as partners has elevated cause we can talk like this and don’t feel shame. When you can talk with someone deeply and not feel shame that is a true basis of friendship.”
Kaiba’s heart started to beat and pound all over a sudden as he started to have an inner monologue with himself “How can he do this me, just by the way he talks he makes me feel so weak, submissive but at the same time a warrior, this must be what he does for the Pharoah. The Pharoah so might, arrogant and cold, yet among Yugi, as docile as a deer, is that what you are doing to me Yugi, if it is then please Yugi, take me as your fool.” “Kaiba, Kaiba” he rose from his thoughts as he looked at Yugi, “the food is here, come let’s eat”
“Yes, let us eat Yugi” Kaiba took a huge gulp of his wine as he welcomed in the atmosphere between him and Yugi. This was something that he needed and it was missing for a while as they two partners ate together.
Chapter 132: Headline
Summary:
Anzu and Yugi make headlines to the dismay of Yugi
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba stayed another day with Mokuba in the hospital but he knew from talking to his staff, that the media wanted to know what was going on. Mokuba’s hospitalization made news as well as Anzu’s strip show, being shown on social media thanks to a hotel employee who saw the performance, recorded it and gave it also to the news station who paid him $20,000 yen for the clip. Headlines were starting to take hold, all over the gossip news sites and tv shows about Mokuba and Anzu as she was touted under the headlines as Yugi Motou’s girlfriend and future wife. There was a gossip site that touted Anzu as “Queen of Hoes” another site touted her “Wet Ass Pussy” due to song she danced too. Yugi woke up anticipating to see Mokuba again at the hospital as he opted to take a half day at work, take Joey and Tristan to see Mokuba, they wanted to be there but both men did not feel dealing with Kaiba. He woke up with constant buzzing on his phone. He opened up his phone to hear from Joey.
“Yo Yug, you hear what is going on?”
“What is going on Joey?”
“You and Anzu made the news, the headlines are buzzing about you and her and Anzu’s little strip show
Joey sent Yugi the link to the article, as he looked at the article and looked horrified and had to scream “ What!!!”
Atem immediately rose from his sleep from hearing his love scream, “Yugi, what is it my love? Are you hurt?” Yugi shook his head and looked at Atem “ I am ruined Atem”
“What are you talking about?” Atem asked
"That stunt Anzu pulled two nights ago made the headlines, apparently her performance and her saying she is engaged to me is all over social media and the news. The media has it published that I am engaged to Anzu!"
“What!” Atem said “You are not engaged to her”
“Yes, but by me associating with an escort, it will be found out and I will be ruined. The Board Members will not allow me to stay with Kaiba Corp after this terrible image. Kaiba Corp’s reputation has not been good the last couple of years and this adds more to it. Oh Atem, how can I face them now.” Yugi said as he put his hand to his head, worried and scared to go to work."
“Don’t worry aibou, Anzu will not get away with this! She did this to ruin you and I will make sure she pays for this.”
“Atem, you can only do so much, you may be a God, but in this world you cannot be involved.”
“When it comes to you Yugi, I am willing to defy all the rules, I have defied the rules before when I saved you from Diva, I love you Yugi and she will not get away with this.”
“I will need to talk to Seto, he is still at the hospital, I am sure he knows.”
“I will go with you Yugi? How is Mokuba now?”
“Resting perfectly, he has not waken yet, but his vitals are back to normal.”
“I am glad to hear it and Seto Kaiba will have to be told everything.”
“I know but I want to wait until Mokuba rises though.”
Atem grabbed Yugi and hugged him, “ I am sorry for all of this Yugi, I am angered over what she has done to you but I will work to make this right for you.”
“So much has happened Atem, but like we said Mokuba comes first,”
Seto Kaiba was on his laptop as he stayed in the same room as Mokuba. He saw the headlines of Anzu Mazaki was disgusted of what she has done to Kaiba Corp and Yugi. He wanted damage control to be done as soon as possible, as he opted using his powers of owning the town of Domino, to make sure the news station who reported about Yugi and Anzu be revoked of their license. He will not tolerant Yugi’s name being dragged down cause of Anzu, too much was at stake and Yugi’s reputation and alliance with Kaiba Corp is the key to keeping Kaiba Corp stock positive.
He looked at the stock rally and saw that Kaiba Corp was still in the green despite the headlines. He assumes that it was not hit Tokyo news yet, but he will make sure, none of this gets reported even though it would be hard to control with how fast social media is spreading information quicker than traditional news. Using the improvement of his technology, he wanted to control social media using his tech to make sure nothing like this occurs ever again. He looked at Mokuba who was still unconscious, at the moment, there was no emergency for Kaiba needing to step down, he opted to continue with work to take his mind off of Mokuba. A knock on the door was heard as Yugi entered the room
“Hey Kaiba”
“Morning’ Kaiba said still looking at his laptop
“Mokuba looks better and the doctors are thinking about no longer sedating, it will be his last dose”
“That is great to hear Yugi, now I am wondering about you”
“What about me?”
“The news of Anzu and you made the news, I will make sure Yugi, this story ends and will not affect you.”
“I appreciate it Kaiba, but this is what she wanted, I guess it was her form of sweet revenge”
“She will not get away with this Yugi? Believe me, you will be fine,”
“Atem gave me the same reassurance” Kaiba snarled under his breath upon hearing the name Atem.
“I thank you both, I really do, but Anzu is complicated Kaiba. I wish to tell you more down the line but I am preoccupied.
“Let me take you out for breakfast Yugi and we will discuss what we need to do moving forward.”
“Is that a good idea? Mokuba’s recovery matters Kaiba, not my drama with Anzu.”
“Yugi you will never be less a priority, you are my partner and I will make sure your good reputation and name stay protected. Kaiba put his hand over Yugi’s shoulder and slowly edged himself closer to Yugi in an embrace. As he was doing that Atem appeared holding two cups of coffee as he narrowed his eyes. He had to not let his possessiveness get to him, Yugi has been consoling Kaiba for a couple of days but he cannot shake the connection he sees that Kaiba may be developing for Yugi. He has played the understanding lover for so long, Atem started to fear to himself that he was losing his ability to be assertive in his claim for his love. He had a flashback to Seth telling him about Seto’s ambiguous feelings for Yugi when they were in Aaru. He will give his love time, due to tragic drama that has unfolded but to Atem, once he gets rid of Anzu, he will make sure Kaiba learns his place and not trifle with him.
Chapter 133: Standing Up
Chapter Text
Atem came in holding coffees as Yugi broke apart from Kaiba’s embrace. Kaiba glared at Atem as he sat down and worked on his laptop.
“Atem” Yugi said
“Hello aibou, I got you some coffee” Atem handed it Yugi as he happily accepted it”
“How is Mokuba? Atem asked
“He is better, the doctor will no longer sedate him, it was his last dose” Yugi said
Atem smiled “I am happy to hear it Yugi, Mokuba is a strong young man. So what was going on before I came in.”
“We were just talking about Anzu and the headlines, Kaiba’s job as CEO is to talk to the media, but the more I wonder Atem, I will want to set the record myself.”
“What do you mean Yugi? Atem asked
“I want to talk to the media myself, arrange a press conference, I don’t want to his media sensation spilling out more than it needs to.”
“What! That is out of the question Yugi, I will not allow you to be around greedy hungry sharks like news reporters” Atem said definitely
Kaiba rose out his chair upon hearing from Yugi talking to Atem “While the Pharoah and I don’t see eye to eye on a lot things, I agree with him on this, Yugi, let me handle this, I fucked up two nights ago and I owe you this.”
“Kaiba, Anzu’s stunt is not your fault, she is a grown woman who made this choice herself” Yugi consoled him
“I should’ve done more to protect you, I knew about the restraining order Yugi but I had not idea, she was going to be this brazen.” Kaiba said
“You told me, during our lunch yesterday, that she is an exhibitionist and she became what you said she was” Yugi said
Atem came in “Yugi, I won’t allow it, our privacy means a great deal to me, the media won’t stop,”
“Pharoah! You were no help last night either, for being a so called Pharoah and Yugi’s boyfriend, you are truly impotent when it comes to protecting Yugi from a silly little deranged bitch!
Atem bristled with anger “Shut up Kaiba! Once again, you run your mouth about things you do not understand”
“I understand that Anzu, was bad news from the start, yet you continue to play around with her and put Yugi in harm’s way.”
“What are you talking about? Atem growled
“Pharoah, so mighty and yet not so bright, her silly little infatuation with you.” Kaiba bristled at him with irritation
Yugi came in to break up the two, it was leading to nowhere. “Stop it! This is getting stupid between the two of you. I made up my mind and I will do the press conference, end of story.”
“Aibou no!”
Yugi took Atem’s hands and put them close to his chest “Atem, we did that ceremonial duel years ago for me to prove to you that I can stand on my own two feet, well now the time is right now to prove that I can.”
“Yugi, we are over that, the past is the past, and right now we are together, and my goal is to always protect you.”
Kaiba seethed and snarled under his breath with jealous as he thought about Atem having his way with Yugi in the office. He was tired of Mr. Casanova always being the one wanting to be Yugi’s savior “Arrogant Clown” Kaiba said he no longer wanted to see Atem’s face as he wanted to end the back and forth between the two lovers”
“Pharoah shut up! It is final, Yugi will handle the press conference” Kaiba snapped back
Atem growled at him “ You ingrate!”. Yugi put his hand over Atem’s chest and gave him a gentle kiss on the lips to calm down his mood as Kaiba closed his eyes and clinched his fist seeing the intimacy between the two.
Yugi broke up the kiss and caressed Atem’s cheek as Atem looked at Yugi like a satisfied puppy. “I will do the conference my love, it is the only way to resolve this mess.” Yugi turned around and looked at Kaiba, who opened his eyes “Can you set this up by this afternoon”
“Of course Yugi” Kaiba said
Yugi smiled at Kaiba as he looked at Atem. “Part of putting each other first Atem is not living through the shadows of others. Anzu is not going to break us apart”
Atem smiled and felt reassured with Yugi “I love you talking like this Yugi, you and I come first and I will do whatever I can to make sure we put each other first”
“Having your support helps” Atem nodded his head as the lovers both left the room, leaving Kaiba fuming but he decided to take this moment and make the phone calls with the press.
Chapter 134: Standing Up II
Summary:
Yugi holds a press confrence
Chapter Text
It was 12:30 PM as a special conference was set up in front of Kaiba Corp headquarters. The media was frantic and excited on the headlines regarding Yugi and Anzu as they wondered more about the King of Games. As long as Yugi has been revered as the King of Games, he has lived his life privately and was not one to make the headlines unless it involved his duels, commercials and also sponsorships. However, this case was different since it involved his private life.
He drove to Kaiba Corp with Atem coming along with him as he saw the swarm of hungry reporters, sitting down in anticipation.
Yugi sighed and as Atem looked at Yugi, “You don’t have to do this aibou”
“I have to, I want my privacy back?”
Yugi walked towards the stage booth and the podium that had 5 rows of microphones designed for volume to be heard to all reporters. Kaiba was standing right by as Yugi approached the stage booth, the hungry reporters were already asking questions as he looked on by, however unbeknownst to him, Anzu was watching everything through television at jail. She was granted permission to be in a room that offered television and computers where the prisoners can use of for 2 hours, with constant supervision. She saw Yugi, and was happy that the news was made about each other and that they were an engaged couple to be married. She put on her media lens and thought to herself how can Yugi go to the press and turn down being married to a hot beautiful, young actress about to take Hollywood by storm? Why would he turn her down? she was perfect for his image. As she looked on and bragged to the other inmates that Yugi was her man and that they were going to be married. She looked on, smiling, seeing how handsome Yugi looked
The swarming reporters kept on asking questions and he did not start
“Mr.Motu how long have you two been dating, do you plan to have a wedding?
Kaiba was irritated and stepped in, “Alright, quiet down and compose yourselves if you do not hold down your pipes, this conference will be canceled.”
The reporters immediately quiet down understanding the power Kaiba holds in this town. Yugi approached the stand as he bowed to Kaiba.
“Thank you Kaiba, yes, I want to make it clear to everyone here in this press conference. Anzu Mazaki and I do not have a relationship, we are not engaged and nor is she my girlfriend”
One reporter jumped in “Excuse me Mr. Motou but you did date her years back from I heard from a reliable source"
“Reliable source” Yugi asked
“Yes, you were a couple since high school and apparently you helped her with her room, board, even helped her get sponsored”
“We did date for a couple of years but when she went to college in the United States we stopped seeing each other but we continued to remain friends. I helped her as a friend would” Yugi told the reporter
“Then how you explain, the ring she said that you gave her?
“It was a friendship ring, I gave to her when were seniors in high school together.”
“Then it is not an engagement ring?” the reporter asked
“No it is not,” Yugi said
Another reporter came forth “Will the board members condone your behavior?”
“I do not understand, will your clarify madam?” Yugi asked
“According to our sources, you are having sex with Anzu and plus you were having sex and hook up parties with her in Bangkok on top of reports of drug use Mr. Motou
Atem’s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this as Kaiba looked on in shock and also anger at the reporter.”
Kaiba came in “ Alright, I will have you reported for slander!” Kaiba said
“Sir, this is true, our sources made this well known that Yugi Motou, goes to Bangkok, he participates in illicit drugs, orgies and has even rumored to have a ladyboy lover on the side”
“What!!!” Yugi said
Atem seethed with anger as he ran over to Yugi, he was tired already of these locusts he said in his mind and it was time to be a God as he came and froze time. Freezing everyone except for Yugi, who looked on and around and was wondering what happened”
“It is alright aibou, it was me who did this”
“You made everything freeze or stand still” Yugi said
“Yes, it is a power I am willing to do. I cannot bear to hear that garbage spewed at you, they are looking to slander you Yugi, this is why I never want you to do this”
“I don’t think it was a hit job Atem, they have their sources inaccurate, they are reporting about Mokuba not me”
“Well then, we need to set the record straight, I don’t want you hurt by this Yugi. This was Mokuba ill doing and you will not suffer”
“I cannot just rat him out Atem, he is our friend and I don’t want to embarrass or humiliate Seto”
“Kaiba is grow man Yugi, there is always bad reports about him,”
“It is just in ill taste Atem, you know me, I am not that type.”
“Of course I do but I will not allow you to dragged through the mud.”
“Your powers, you have stopped time on everything did you?
“I did, the entire Earth is freezed in time, the keep the balance but Yugi, I will reverse everything but we need a plan”
“I cannot say it is Mokuba, I will have to tell them it was inaccurate source
They do not care aibou, all they care about is sensation, headlines and the need to hurt another.”
“Can you undo what happens before it happens” Yugi asked
“Yes, I can do that? I can reverse back time”
“At least I will know the questions they will ask and we can nip it in the bud.”
“I can do this, but be careful Yugi, I won’t hesitate freezing time once again.
Yugi nodded his head as Atem reversed back time, Yugi was not affected as Atem made sure Yugi does not feel the affect of his magic as everything was reversed back to the start of the press conference. Yugi looked on and he knew what to expect now from the reporters, it was inaccurate sources by a struggling and failing reporter. Yugi looked at Kaiba and asked him to take one reporter out the room.
“Kaiba can you take out that older female reporter from 1News, I got my source, she is a failed reporter and inaccurate”
“You got it” Kaiba loved any opportunity to stick it to the press as he asked his security guards to take the 1News reporter outside,”
Yugi opted to go for the attack the news first approach as he realized that it was no sense in being civil to gossip mongers. He looked ahead and proudly said to them
“I am not dating nor engage to the actress Anzu Mazaki, what you saw was an act by a desperate woman and an act of character sabatoge. I put forth a restraining order, ordered a week ago by the authorities to keep her away from my proximity within 500 ft. She violated those rules, which is why she was arrested and will be in jail for 23 days. Now, to conclude no I am not dating her and no I am not engaged to Anzu Mazaki. This press conference is over” Yugi said confidently and swiftly as he left the podium with Kaiba and Atem looking on proudly and happy that their object of affection took a stand and learned to be media savvy in attacking the story first. He left and looked at the two as he went back to inside to the headquarters. Atem followed him with Kaiba coming in and wanting to end the media circus.
Meanwhile, back at Domino Jail Court, Anzu looked on in horror and screamed “Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!! She jumped up and down and threw a couple of books across the room, leaving the guards to come in wanting to take her back to her cell.
“He cannot do me like this, we are engaged and we are lovers!
“How can he do this! Yugi I love you! We will be together! No! No!
One the guards took her by the arm, as she tried to wrestle away from him. Another guard came in and both decided to forcibly take her back to her cell. They had a combined 200 pound weight over her; they easily took her and threw her back in the cell as she cried in her jail cell feeling abandoned, lost and betrayed by her oldest friend.
Chapter 135: Awake
Summary:
Mokuba awakes from his overdose.
Chapter Text
The next day has passed as Yugi ant Atem went back to the hospital to check on Mokuba, Atem stopped at the coffee shop to get coffee as Yugi entered the room. He was shocked to see Mokuba was up and awake. He was still tired and groggy but he was conscious and was given breakfast aided by the nurse assistant.
“Mokuba!” Yugi said happily
Mokuba looked at Yugi standing at the door as he smiled “Hey Yugi, Mokuba cracked a smile. Yugi walked to Mokuba feeling excited that his friend had awakened. “How are you feeling? Yugi asked
“Like I have been run over by a truck, my body feels heavy and I am thirsty, I have been drinking water non stop.”
“Yes, you were dehydrated so please continue to drink water, also the physical therapist should be in, to make sure you get out of bed.”
“Can you do that for another day?” Mokuba asked
“No can’t do, you are sedated for 3 days, and we cannot let you have bed sores”
“I don’t know what happened, I don’t remember anything, can you tell me what happened?”
Yugi looked around the room and did not see Kaiba in the room which was unusual since Kaiba spend his days and nights at the hospital. “Where is Kaiba?”
As Mokuba was about to answer, Atem walked into the room holding coffee and had a bag of sandwiches and special treats. Atem smiled upon seeing that Mokuba woke up, Yugi told him was going to be awake by today and Atem want to stop at the store to pick up Mokuba his favorite treats from his favorite convenience store. Even though rich, and can afford the most expensive foods and restaurants in the world. Mokuba does have an affinity for convenience food that is popular in Japan. His brother looks down on eating it but Mokuba embraces the food and loves the innovations that comes from convenience store food in Japan.
“Hello Mokuba, great to see you have risen” Atem said
Mokuba smiled upon seeing Atem, “Atem it is great to see you”
“I have some treats for you from your favorite store, so I will lay them here on the table”
“Thank you Atem” Mokuba said
“How are you feeling Atem asked
“I was telling Yugi, I feel run over by a truck, I feel heavy and also tired”
Yugi came in “The nurse gave you breakfast, did you eat?”
“I ate a little bit, still to tired to eat”
Yugi called the nurse to order a protein shake for Mokuba as he looked on at Mokuba and felt his head to take his temperature. “Your temperature is normal and the rest of your vitals are stable” Yugi said
Atem looked around and did not see Kaiba, “Hey Mokuba where is Kaiba?”
“He left as soon as I awoke,” Mokuba said
“Did he tell you when he would be back” Yugi asked
“No the moment I opened my eyes, I saw him sitting at the chair, he saw me awake, he said “It was great to see me back to normal’ then he just left,” Mokuba said
“I am sure, he is still in shock, he was scared the moment you were rushed to the hospital Mokuba.’ Yugi said
Mokuba drank his tea, but he did not remember anything that had happened which led him in the hospital. All that he remembered was the evening of the shareholders ball, spending time with Anzu and him talking with Yugi. He remembered being with Anzu in her hotel room then everything became a blank.
‘Yugi? How did I end up here in the hospital?” Mokuba asked
“You don’t remember anything do you? Atem asked
“No, only the early start of the shareholders ball, then everything became a blank”
Yugi looked at Mokuba and sat right next to him “Mokuba do you remember the talk we had that night?”
“I do remember that talk” Mokuba said
“Mokuba you ended up here cause you overdosed”
“What!” Mokuba exclaimed looking at Yugi petrified
“I did an OD?”
“Yes, but we got to you right on time,’ Yugi said
Atem jumped in, “Yugi saved your life Mokuba, You collapsed, your breathing was slow and your vitals were weak, but Yugi kept you stabilized.”
“How can I OD? I am not a drug addict and I have not done a huge amount of drugs to OD, during the evening.”
Yugi looked at Mokuba and wanted to be honest with him using his Doctor’s analysis “You took a huge quantity of drugs Mokuba, I had people run a tox screen, I just got the results and you were taking drugs on top of drinking alcohol. I saw you smoking opium and cocaine. There was another drug found in your system, it is something unusual, that we are still looking but I conclude that is what led to your OD. Do you remember taking that drug that night?"
Mokuba closed his eyes and tried to remember, his head was slightly pounding from the slight concussion but he wanted to focus, as he tried to remember how he took a mysterious drug. He shook his head as nothing was registering “I don’t know, I don’t remember” Mokuba said
“Right now, your recovery is important, if everything clears there is no reason you should not be back home within 2 days.” Yugi said
“All I want Yugi, is to go back to my penthouse and play my video games” Mokuba said
“You will be back home but you must cooperate with your doctor, your nurse, the physical therapist and the rest of the team” Yugi said
Mokuba nodded his head “So where is everyone else?” Mokuba asked
“Joey is working at the Game Shop, he knows what happened to you, and he visited you while Kaiba was sleeping. He wants to see you this afternoon during his break as well as Tristan.”
Mokuba bit his lip, it was to close to home but he was curious “What about Anzu? Where is she?
Atem sighed as Yugi slightly scowled not wanting to hear Anzu’s name.” She was arrested Mokuba”
“What!” Mokuba said
“She violated the restraining order that was put in place, and she was sent out by the police after the shareholders event.”
“Is she alright Yugi?”
“I have not spoken to her since” Yugi said
“Well, I will have to make sure she is fine”
Atem gritted his teeth in irritation “Mokuba, it is not wise to talk with Anzu, she has caused damage in our friendship with her, there is no use, the more we do and she will take, it is over Mokuba, focus on yourself. She will be fine.” Atem told him definitely
Mokuba had no choice but to listen to Atem, Anzu was a risk whenever it involved Yugi and he would only be putting her in more trouble. He remembered the problems she caused for the couple and it was not a good idea to talk with her, but the temptation started to override him as Anzu was his hookup.
“I will listen to you both” Mokuba said. “I am a little tired and would like to take a nap, you don’t mind right?
“No not at all, Yugi said “The therapist should be in this afternoon so yes take a nap. Yugi got out of the chair as he and Atem left the room, Mokuba waving back to them. He relaxed back into the bed, he was very tired as heavy eyelids dropped down his eyes as he rested into sleep.
Chapter 136: Restart
Summary:
Yugi anticipates helping Kaiba as Anzu has a visitor
Chapter Text
Yugi and Atem left the room as they opted to go to the small sitting area near by Mokuba as they drank their coffee, thinking about their next steps.
“He looks better then previously anticipated aibou” Atem said
“Yeah, well he is young, he will recover quickly” Yugi said as he got himself deep in thought, thinking about the Kaiba brothers and also Mokuba’s diagnosis of having Hepatitis. As wanted to know more about the drug he took that evening.
“Is something on your mind? Atem asked
“Yes, I am wondering about Mokuba, he will have to know about him having Hepatitis.”
“It is treatable right aibou?”
“Yes, but sooner we treat it the better, his doctor will have to tell him, but I am worried about Seto, he does not know about any of this drama with Mokuba and it is unfair to keep him out of the loop. He needs to know his brother is a drug addict, by him knowing, we can save Mokuba”
“I agree, but we will need to measure this well,”
“I got to tell him, I think he left cause he is embarrassed, those two had a fight and he is not one to truly talk about anything.”
“They will have to patch things up in their own time Yugi, but you should not be overreaching more than you need to, remember Mokuba is a drug addict he is risk to anyone when he is under the influence. I am still angered by what happened yesterday in that press conference.
“Atem, that was not me, it was faulty sources.”
“Yes, and your reputation ruined cause of Mokuba, this is why I want you Yugi to be prudent when handling him. Remember there is an investigation regarding him. We have two friends who have lost themselves, Yugi don’t get too involved. Anzu is another problem.
“She will be in jail for 23 days unless a bail is posted for her.”
“Mokuba is not stupid enough to bail her out, not when you can tell Kaiba everything about him. Yugi at this moment no more holding back, we cannot continue to just conceal things for their feelings. That was how Mokuba got hurt.”
“I agree, I will have to tell Seto, but I don’t want to tell him in this setting, I may have to tell him in a different place”
“What place do you have in mind?”
“His home, Atem.” Atem bristled and winced not comfortable with the thought of Yugi going to Kaiba’s home. He could not help the tinge of possessivness creeping into him. A home is personal and to him Yugi with Kaiba in his home is invitation to Kaiba’s desires. “Yugi, I don’t like you going to another man’s home”
“ It is only Seto, I have been to his home before”
“You have? Atem asked with a sudden feeling of irritation
“Yes, we are associates, Atem, don’t fret about this Seto and I are mutual in our partnership. I just want to help him with Mokuba”
Atem trusted Yugi, but he could not trust Kaiba, not with the lurking feelings he has seen from him when he is around Yugi. He has learned to ignore it and trust his love for he knew Yugi and him loved each other, he did not want to deal with anymore drama with the Kaibas. Mokuba was enough but dealing with Kaiba’s pride and his ego, was something he has believed has become outdated in his mind as a God.
“If you talk to Kaiba, Yugi, make sure you tell him everything”
“I will Yugi said”
Meanwhile at the jailhouse Anzu continued to cry in her cell feeling devastated in her loss over Yugi. She felt truly abandoned and that without him, her will to want to move forward has disappeared and welcomed a jail cell. She stayed in her cell most of the day, a guard approached her as she looked on.
“You have a visitor” the guard said
“A visitor, is it Yugi?”
The guard ignored her opened up the cell and took her out the cell and guided her to the visiting room. She was in a private room, with only a telephone and some books in the room. There was also a desk where the prisoner would sit with the visitor. She sat down anticipating that it could be Yugi, coming in to post her bail.
The visitor came inside the room, and to Anzu’s surprise it was not Yugi but a prominent Hollywood executive named George Grant”
“Mr Grant! Anzu said happily as she bowed, he was a prominent figure in Hollywood who was known to turn actors into stars.
“Rise up child, sit down” Mr Grant said without a hint of care
She sat down and was looking forward to hearing from him” You needed to see me sir.”
“Yes, I could not help but hear of your arrest, you were casted into a movie planned for filming by the next month.”
“I apologize, I had a lovers quarrel with my boyfriend”
“Boyfriend, huh, not what I heard, seems to me you deserve to be casted in the tv show Obsessed”
“We have been together for a long time sir”
“I don’t give a shit, but anywho, I wanted to let you know what the plans for you doing my film will be cancelled and you will lose your contract doing the tv show!”
Anzu’s heart tugged as she felt a punch to the gut happened to her as she could not believe what she heard “ Sir, please, tell me why?
“You are a risk, we have dealt with actors who hve your problems but in the world of fragmented Hollywood, there is more a stake making good movies then ever before. I have looked into your past child, you are not what this business needs to become a star. Your contract has ended on top of being axed from the tv show. You have a payout of $300.000 out your contract and that is only a formal separation. I will bid you a good day madam. Here is the letter of separation, it has been bittersweet.”
Mr. Grant left the room as a heartbroken Anzu, trembled and shivered as stream of tears fell down to her face. Her ambitions and dreams were crumbled as well as Yugi rejecting her on public television, ending their friendship. It could not get anyworse for her then right now as she collapsed and fainted to the floor.
Chapter 137: Unveil
Summary:
Yugi tells Kaiba the truth about Mokuba's diagnosis
Chapter Text
Mokuba woke up early this morning, it was good that he rose out his sleep. I did not have the time to talk to him or even face him. To be honest, I feel a pang of guilt for the fight we had before he collapsed, however I refuse to apologize to him. I took the time to take myself back to my mansion as I looked over the current events with Kaiba Corp. So far, the press conference with Yugi was a success, the reporter from 1News was fired as Yugi told me the reporter had faulty sources.
I called for an investigation and found out that the reporter has a history of faulty sources so the news station will be held accountable. He indirectly caused this problem by allowing Anzu access to the shareholders' ball and making a disgrace of the company and of Yugi. The board members have not sent any messages regarding the stunt pulled the last couple of days to the situation with Mokuba.
There was a message my secretary sent me that the board wants to arrange a meeting to talk about the future moving forward. Even though Yugi, successfully denounced during the press conference that he was not dating Anzu, his association with her, is a discussion among the board. They have found some uncovering's regarding the woman, that they want to inform me and it will have an effect on Yugi. I refuse for him to take the fall for that bitch! He is the best investment for Kaiba Corp and our game is on the cusp of making multi-millions, if not possible billions, with future investments.
I was at my mansion as I was eating lunch in my long luxurious dining room. I planned to visit Mokuba soon but right now, I need my space and distance. I am still angry with him despite everything that happened. I am not going to lose my investment.
The phone rang as I was about to take the call, then I heard my butler enter my dining room.
Hello Mr. Kaiba but you have a visitor.
Who is it? I was not expecting a visitor
Mr. Yugi Motou sir. Then instantly my heart skipped a beat, Yugi is here, unexpected but also fun for me to swoon him in my own house. I just hope that pain in the ass Pharoah is not with him.
“Send him in” I told my butler,
He sent forth Yugi and guided him into my dining room. I saw him entering the room wearing his medical garbs and carrying what looked to be an envelope.
“Hello Kaiba” he said
“Yugi, please come in, do you want anything to drink”
“To tell you the truth Kaiba, I am not here for a typical housecall, I came here cause I found it necessary to tell you upfront, to your face and at your house.”
“What is going on Yugi?”
“I have news that I need to tell you, it is not regarding Kaiba Corp, me or the game. It is more delicate situation and matter, that I believe you need to be informed about.
I looked at his face and there was not a sense of optimism then I am accustomed to seeing from him. His face had no sense of emotion and in fact he seem depressed. I was starting to feel a sense of panic, my chest was pounding and I can feel my throat constricting as my anxiety was taking over.
“Yugi, tell me what is it” I wanted to know what made him upset
“It is regarding Mokuba” he said
My eyes widened and I felt my fear of panic coming through but Yugi saw my expression. “He is fine Kaiba, I saw him about 4 hours ago, he is doing very well and took a nap when I left.”
“You are playing with my emotions Yugi, just spill it out!”
He came closer to my table and sat down at the chair next to me. “What I have to tell you involves Mokuba”
“Go ahead Yugi, you said he was fine!”
“Yes. he is fine, awake and all vitals are normal but while he was unconscious, the doctors did a series of tests on him to check for abnormalities. The doctors gave me all results of his tests just a couple of hours ago. Kaiba, I have with me in my hand his results.”
“He should be fine then Yugi, he is in perfect health and takes care of himself,” I said
He narrowed his eyes “Kaiba, we did multiple tests, making sure everything was accurate. I have his blood tests and tox screenings.”
He came closer and bowed his head down “Kaiba, I will tell you this so you and Mokuba can work together to achieve these steps together but Mokuba has been diagnosed with Hepatitis C.”
I felt as if my heart was about to leave my body, no, this cannot be true, Yugi is playing a prank on me. My brother cannot have Hepatitis.
“Also, a STD screening was done I called forth multiple tests and he has Syphilis, which is curable. That is good news to tell you”
I could not believe what I was hearing my brother has a nasty, revolting STD, what! How can he have this, it is has got to be a trick or some prank going on from Mokuba himself. I know my brother and he has never had sex.
I looked at Yugi and could not believe how easily played the King of Games can be. I put my arms around my chest and smirked not falling for this. “It is cheap trick Yugi from these deficient doctors in the hospital or Mokuba is playing a prank, those tests are not real.
“Kaiba! This it not a cheap trick, this is real, Mokuba is sick. I am telling this you now so we can move ahead with treatment for him”
“Yugi it is a trick, Mokuba has never had sex, he had an infatuation for some girl but it went nowhere. I make sure Mokuba stays on top of his studies on top of him helping me run the company. The hours he works on top of school. He does not have the time to have sex.”
“Then you truly don’t know, do you?”
“Know what!” I was getting irritated now at Yugi
“He has not been living the life you think, Kaiba believe me, I care about Mokuba, he is my dearest friend and I have no reason to lie to you or ever mess with your heart or emotions. However, I am telling you this now, so therefore we can help him. Mokuba is not a virgin, Kaiba.
“You are playing around with me Yugi”
“I am not pleased, listen to me for Mokuba’s sake. He is not a virgin and in fact he is trouble and I am concerned about the choices he is making. I am telling you this Kaiba before it becomes known by anyone else. Mokuba has not been living the life you think, he is living a risky lifestyle, he is living a life focused on drugs and sex parties.”
I rose up from my chair annoyed now by Yugi. “Yugi! You are now irritating me! How dare you come into my house and make all these accusations and slander to my family! I thought we have reached a new step but clearly you are looking to mess with my head! How dare you!
His head was bowed but he was unmoved “I apologize Kaiba, and you have reason to feel offended but getting upset won’t change the outcome!”
“Be quiet! I barked at him “Mokuba is my baby brother, unlike me who is vicious and cold, he is soft, warm and kind. He is the reason why I am still here, he does not know anything about that lifestyle Yugi. Believe me, I made sure to keep him sheltered, attending the best schools and avoiding the life of degeneracy. I made sure Yugi that he would not lead a path to destruction! For you to tell me this Yugi, is a slap in the face!
“I know that you may not believe me, I am not asking for anything Kaiba but just for you help Mokuba. I am not lying, he is a drug addict Kaiba!
“Get out Yugi!” I barked at him
He rose out his chair and walked towards me with a face of determination that got me freezing in front of him. “No! I will tell this to your face once and for all but set your ego aside, stop hiding behind your pride. Mokuba comes first Kaiba. He is a drug addict Kaiba, I have a report of his tox screenings, there was high dosage of cocaine, opium, ecstasy, and an unidentified drug in his system. He has been taking drugs for a year and a half.”
I shook my head, I could not believe what I was hearing. My paranoia was getting to me This cannot be Yugi, he would never play around with my heart like this. This is too much, I cannot bear to hear this, I felt my throat getting tighter, the shock of it all was making my breathing slow, as tears were threatening to fall down my face. No, not tears not ever! Men don’t cry ever! My stepfather would slap me across the face if I cried! No! This cannot be for real, but this is Yugi, he would never tell lies such as this. I cannot deal with this, this is too much, my brother, my sweet, playful, kindhearted brother, is sick and is an addict. How can he become an addict. My mind went blank as walked closed to the dining room window, and stared into nothingness. I trembled violently as Yugi dashed towards me and put his arms around me. “Kaiba, I am here, come please and sit down.”
I did not listen to him. I walked over to the table as a tall bottle of wine was in my proximity. I took the wine bottle and threw it across the room with a violent crack of the glass. My anger got the best of me, like a flash I threw the food left on the buffet table across the room as I screamed out in rage. My world felt like it was crashing down on me, hearing the news of Mokuba. Yugi looked on he was sad but he let me continue on with my rage, throwing shit around was a way for me to get my anger out, throwing a couple of chairs across the room. As my staff ran inside the room.
Mr. Kaiba! My butler shouted
“Leave me alone you idiots!” I threw the chair at my staff as they immediately left as Yugi dashed over to me and wrapped his arms around my waist in a hug.
“Kaiba, come on, please” he said softly and like a lamb I stopped immediately as the tears poured down my face, I collapsed onto the floor with Yugi following along with me with his hands still wrapped around my waist.
“It will be alright Kaiba, believe me” he said. I looked at him and put my finger under his chin as his seductive purple eyes met my icy cold eyes. I leaned over, my heart beating fast, but my wanton desires for Yugi made me want his touch and warmth. I leaned close just looking and starting at his eyes. “We will help him Kaiba together” Yugi said
Together, the magic word I always wanted to hear, Yugi and I together finally. Suddenly a smiled came across to me, this is what I always wanted to hear from Yugi, that me and him are together. Not him or the Pharoah, but me and him. I wrapped my arms around his slender waist, as I looked at him in face. I just wanted to kiss him, why is it so hard to have what you desire the most. “Yugi” I whispered to him.
“Shhh! He said calmly, his right hand combing across my hair as his left hand was on my left cheek. He guided my head towards his chest, letting myself relax on him, as if felt so natural, being in his arms felt like a feeling of warmth and safety I have not felt in a long time.Sobbs escaping me as Yugi rocked me back and forth, feeling safe in the comfort of his arms.
Chapter 138: First Step
Summary:
Yugi tells Kaiba more about Mokuba's addiction but feels a rock in hard place when it comes to his ex
Chapter Text
Yugi helped Seto in his grieve as Seto consoled to Yugi. Still in pain and shock over the news he heard, he felt numb as the minutes have passed. Yugi took Kaiba to his vast living room as the servants gave them tea as Yugi continued to console Kaiba. Kaiba wanted answers and needed answers as to what has happened and befallen Mokuba. This behavior was not like him but Yugi promised to tell him everything once he calmed down. Yugi took his hand and never let go, understanding how shocking this news has been for him.
“So Yugi, tell me, how did this happen?” I asked
“I don’t know much you would have to ask Mokuba but I had a talk with him the evening of the shareholders' ball. I saw him on the terrace smoking opium and crack.”
Seto choked a bit hearing his brother smoke drugs, how can he do this to himself he said to himself. Does he not realize that drugs are bad for him?
“I went up to him and we talked a bit, I asked him how long he has done drugs and he said a year and a half”
“A year and a half is too long Yugi, damage has already been done, and now with what is going on with him, it is killing him faster then.”
Yugi came cutting of Set “This is why we must act Seto, I worked with patients who are drug addicts, Mokuba can be saved from this, but he will need your love and support. He is in the denial stage Seto, he does not want to admit that he is an addict but he is one. He told me he experimented with and tried different types of drugs but he loves cocaine and opium.”
“This is such bullshit! We are going to end this Yugi.”
“I agree, we can but you will have to be understandable and patient Kaiba. This is not an engineering experiment or a game, we are dealing with the human mind. Mokuba is in an addict stage in his consumption, he will be in denial, he will fight you and he will gaslight you but he needs help. I am hoping this overdose, would help and turn him around to a new leaf.” Yugi said
“I just also want to go after the people who supported his habit, drugs don’t come out of thin air Yugi, where does he go to get his drugs, with the power I have in this town. I can shut down all operations if there are undercover drug dealers.”
“Kaiba, he does not get his drugs here in Domino, he goes to Bangkok in Thailand to get his drugs.”
“Well then I will have to track down the dealers in Thailand then,”
“Kaiba, Mokuba comes first, he needs treatment and then once we are able to turn him around, then he will tell us who the dealer are. Kaiba, it is going to be important than ever, that you be there for him, support him, do not abandon him.”
Kaiba inhaled and sighed, he knew this would not be easy but at the same time, he did not want to be alone in this process. He is used to being the loner when it came to to running his own ambitions but when in involved as task as his brother and dealing with human behavior, he cannot be alone. Mokuba was the only person he turned to when it came to issues of dealing with human behavior, he was his compass, his guide and without Mokuba, he felt lost in the dark. How can he function in this life without his brother to guide him as he looked at Yugi and realized, Yugi is now the closest person he has now to help him with his problems. He looked at him and grabbed his hand want to make eye contact, wanting to feel reassured
“I can’t do this without you Yugi, I need you, don’t say no”
“Of course I will be there Seto, you have my support”
Yugi looked and Seto and wanted to tell him more regarding Mokuba and his irresponsible behavior. He did not want to make him anymore upset then he already is and he was hesitant to tell him about Mokuba and Anzu. He felt that discussions of Mokuba’s sex life should be reserved for Mokuba and his brother, he did not want to become more involved in Mokuba’s sex life then he already had with Mokuba having sex with his ex-girlfriend. If Kaiba were to find out that Anzu was having sex with Mokuba how would he react. Seto and Anzu that Yugi has remembered from their interactions are cordial but chilly, no true friendship, just association even though Yugi has distanced himself from Anzu, he felt that less of her the better for the Kaiba brothers.
Then Yugi’s cell phone was heard as he received a couple of text messages. Kaiba looked at Yugi, wondering who would be calling him.
“Who is buzzing your phone?”
“It’s Joey” Yugi said
“Oh great” Kaiba rolled his eyes
Yugi looked at his text
Hey Joey
Hey Yug, sorry to bug you man, I am at the hospital with Tristan and Atem to visit Mokuba. I wanted to let you know that Anzu has been taken to hospital.
Yugi’s eyes widened as he quickly texted Joey back, Kaiba noticing.
“What happened Joey”
She fainted, she is currently at Domino Memorial Hospital same hospital we are in, we happened to have bumped into her being wheeled in. The staff noticed that we know her. Even though she has been arrested, the staff had to look up her emergency contact staff and Yug, I did not tell Atem, this but she put in you as her emergency contact and her husband.
“What!” Yugi screamed as Kaiba noticed
“Yugi, is it Mokuba?”
“He is fine, in fact Joey, Tristan and Atem are with him right now, but Anzu has been take to the hospital”
“Your crazy friend, huh, did she crack her neck or did she have nervous breakdown.” Kaiba said coldly”
“I don’t know what happened but I will have to go and see what is going on.”
Kaiba rose from the sofa not wanting Yugi to leave so abruptly, he was enjoying the one on one interactions they were having and best of all in his home . “Yugi I don’t want you to go and plus there is a restraining order”
“ She put my name down as an emergency contact and as a doctor I have to be there. I got to go Kaiba, I need to check on both Mokuba and Anzu, will you be there to see him. Kaiba you got to see him.”
He narrowed his eyes and turned away from Yugi “I will see him early this evening. Kaiba said, though he was informed of Mokuba’s situation, he was still hesitant to want to see him. He does not know the emotions that overflow through him once he seems him and at this moment, Yugi was his band-aid to help him through this.
“Will you be there when I go see him?” Seto asked
“I may it depends on my schedule”
“I want you to be there Yugi, please, be there” Kaiba pleaded
Yugi looked at his eyes and nodded his head “I will, I will see you this evening” Yugi left the room with Kaiba looking feeling a sense of yearning and emptiness for Yugi’s comfort. He sat back down on the sofa, still in shock over everything that transpired. “How can I handle seeing his face?” Kaiba said to himself regarding Mokuba.
Chapter 139: 1st Step Continued
Summary:
Yugi arrives at Domino Memorial Hospital
Chapter Text
Yugi went to his car and drove away from the mansion, on his way back to the hospital. He did not anticipate Anzu fainting but even as unorthodox as it is he felt the Doctor’s oath and call to help her. He received a phone call from the staff at the hospital, as he answered the call using his infotainment system so he can talk without using his phone.
“Dr. Motou” a woman’s voice was heard from the phone
“Yes” Yugi said
“Hello, I am a nurse calling from Domino Memorial Hospital and I wanted to inform you sir, that your wife is currently in our hospital”
“Yes, I know, and for the record she is not my wife”
“Sir, she put you down as her husband and primary emergency contact”
“What happened?”
“She fainted sir and she is currently on the 3rd floor for observation, Dr. Motou we will need you there sir”
“I am on my way, thank you for calling”
“Your welcome sir”
Yugi hanged up as he continued to drive back to downtown Domino.
He arrived back and he pondered if he should see Anzu first or Mokuba. He decided Anzu would be first since the staff were anticipating him. He took the elevator to the 3rd floor as he reached the staff desk, seeing a woman working the main floor desk.
“May I help you sir?” the woman asked
“Yes, is Anzu Mazaki here?” she looked down at the patient list and looked Yugi, “Um sir, there is no one with that surname but we have an Anzu Motou” Yugi rolled his eyes at Anzu’s simple-minded behavior. “Yes that is the one” Yugi said
“Rm 305 sir” Yugi left and walked towards rm 305 as he came in he saw Anzu laid on the hospital bed, in her hospital gown, her eyes were closed as Yugi wondered what happened to her.
A nurse entered the room “Dr Motou”
“Yes, Yugi said”
“Hello, I am the nurse taking care of your wife we talked on the phone.” Yugi rolled his eyes again upon hearing the word wife. “I remember and thank you for calling.”
“No problem sir.”
“So what happened”
“She fainted sir, she was under the custody of the police when she was wheeled in. We are currently conducting tests to see what ails her but right now she is stable and we had to sedate her, she kept crying in and our sir, screaming your name.”
Yugi sighed but he was thankful to the nurse. “Do you also perform a CAT scan, she could’ve taken a fall”
“We did sir and we are anticipating results within 45 minutes.”
“I will be here for a while, I used to work here, so you guys have my phone number. Please let me know as soon as possible her results.”
“Yes sir!”
Yugi left the room not wanting be near Anzu more than he should, he wanted to see Atem, Joey and Tristan and he figured they would be with Mokuba. He went up to the 5th floor with Mokuba was staying. He reached the 5th floor approaching his room as he went inside and saw Atem, Joey and Tristan. Atem saw him as his eyes glistened seeing Yugi
“Yugi!” Atem said as he embraced Yugi
“Hey Tem,” Yugi said
Hey dude” Tristan said
Hey! So how is Mokuba?”
“He is with the physical therapist right now” Joey said
“They want him to move and start walking, the therapist is helping him right now, so we have been crashin” Tristan said
“Did you see Anzu?” Joey asked
“I did, she is sedated.”
“What happened to her?” Tristan asked
“I don’t know they are conducting tests right now and won’t inform until the next hour.
Atem knew that Yugi was with Kaiba and he needed to know if he told him everything, Joey and Tristan did not know. “Yugi, come with me, we will be right back.” Atem and Yugi went outside of the room near the waiting room.
“You were gone for a while aibou, so did you tell Kaiba”
“Yes, I did?
Atem sighed “That is one thing done, how did he take it?”
“Not well at all, he was in denial at first but I managed to get through to him. He broke down and cried”
“That is understandable, but overall nothing else happened”
“He had to get his anger our one way and he threw some chairs around in his dining room. I consoled him afterwards and he started to calm down.”
Atem nodded his head “ So he knows about Mokuba’s addiction, his promiscuity and Anzu”
“I did not tell him about Anzu yet, I was hesitant so fear of him and also for Anzu. I know she is warped Tem, but I create or tell anymore drama than we have been going through.”
“I understand my sweet one, but sooner or later, this will have to be something that will be revealed soon. Mokuba is being investigated and there will be a possibility that Anzu’s name will make the news once again”
“I know, I want to keep my distance Atem, but please don’t be mad once I tell you this, once I got the call of Anzu, I heard from Joey, that Anzu name me as her husband as her primary emergency contact”
Atem brimmed with anger “Blasphemy and how dare she?
“I know but Atem, I cannot deal with her right now, Mokuba and Kaiba is what matters now. I think once she is discharged, she will be back in jail anyway.”
“I talked with Ryou regarding Anzu’s case aibou while you were at Kaiba’s. Apparently, if it was deliberate, she may go to jail for six months.”
“Not surprising, but Atem, please don’t let her get to you, she wants trouble now that she is down on her luck.
“I agree and please don’t bother to show your face to her; that restraining order is still in hold Yugi.”
“I will give her results and then after that it is over.”
“Now back to Kaiba, when we will he see his brother, Mokuba has been wondering about him all day. His brother is a vulnerable state and he has not yet shown his face” Atem wondered
“He said that he will be here this evening, he wanted me to be here in case he shows up.”
“Aibou, I know that you are a physician, but Kaiba does not have the authority to be your boss when you are not working.”
“He is scared Atem, believe me, he is scared of the situation, the task to help him, and he is scared of himself, I think.”
“Well then, I understand, I know the feeling of being scared of oneself, especially in dealing with deep grieve. When I lost you to the Orchichalos aibou, I was scared of myself, guilted over losing you, my pride getting the best of me, and lost in my anger. Anger over the fact that I would never see you again.
Yugi caressed Atem’s face “It has been years past my love and now we are here, but I know what you are saying and I appreciate you for being understanding.”
“I will be compassionate, I have an affinity for Mokuba but also I don’t wish ill harm for Kaiba despite our chilliness among each other.”
“He will need a lot of support Atem, and also it will take patience, as a doctor, the hardest part of being one is the psychological aspect. You are trained to cure people, help them, aid them, when a surgery is done, it is done, but with an addiction, there is no surgery or a fix. It takes true patience, care and compassion.”
Atem looked at Yugi and comprehend what he said “I agree aibou”
Chapter 140: First Step Continued
Summary:
Kaiba sees Mokuba
Chapter Text
4pm rolled around as Seto Kaiba arrived at the hospital, he was nervous to see his brother. As he could feel his mouth starting to quiver, how can he face him with what he has heard and knows. As he walked closer to the entrance of the room, he saw Yugi standing outside as he saw him.
“Kaiba”
“Yugi” he said with no emotion
“You ready?” Yugi asked
Kaiba scowled, ignored Yugi as he went inside, seeing Mokuba lying on the bed and enjoying some snacks Atem, Tristan, and Joey brought for him. Mokuba saw his brother and stopped in shock. “Seto” he said
Seto looked at Mokuba, not used to seeing his brother in this condition. He remembered everything Yugi told him. When he sees Mokuba looking at his eyes, all he sees is his baby kid brother, but physically he is much more a man then Seto could not conceive right now.
“Mokuba,” Seto said as is mouth quivered again “How are you?”
“Much better then this morning” I am going to get discharged within 2 days. I can’t wait to get back to my penthouse.”
Kaiba looked at Mokuba and could not believe how unassuming he was acting, knowing that he had problem. He overdosed could’ve died and he talked to him like nothing was happening. It vexed Seto anymore and he did not like the fact that Mokuba was playing him for a fool. All this year, his baby brother has been using drugs, almost overdosed and Seto could not believe this boy could not get the message. Seto walked over to the hospital window getting a glance of the afternoon skyline, putting his arms around his chest.
“So where have you been all day, have you been at work”
“No I was at the mansion, I wanted to be by myself today” Kaiba said without looking at Mokuba.
“Well I am happy you are here Seto, I had a good day today with Joey, Atem and Tristan. They showed me some new duel monsters cards, we watched a movie together and they gave me a bunch of food.” Seto heard Mokuba but he not digest what he was saying too upset and angered by what has happened and what he has be told. He was tired of pleasantries
“Cut the shit Mokuba!’
Mokuba winced upon hearing Seto’s reaction. Kaiba turned back around seeing Yugi in the room. “Can you give us time to talk Yugi”
“Of course” Yugi said as he closed the door
“Seto what is wrong?”
“Stop playing me like a fool Mokuba! You are in this hospital cause you did an overdose.”
“I must’ve been poisoned Seto, believe me it is not what you think!”
Kaiba snapped in annoyance with Mokuba “Boy! Don’t lie to me!!! Kaiba roared “I know everything, I know that you take drugs Mokuba, stop thinking I was born yesterday”
“I don’t take drugs Seto”
“Not only are you a habitual drug addict, you are also a liar. How dare you look at me in the face and just lie to me!” Kaiba said his narrowed icy blue eyes piercing at Mokuba’s softer grayish eyes., who looked at his brother and could see the flow of coldness but also feral emotions flowing that he kept contained. “Stop lying to me, I looked at your tox report, you are taking illicit drugs Mokuba, heroin, cocaine, marajuana and ecstasy don’t just come out of nowhere, you have taken them. Tell me right to my face that you took those drugs”
"Seto…I… Kaiba put his hand in front of Mokuba “No soft talk, no double talk, yes or no! It is very simple!"
Mokuba bowed his head, not wanting to admit he took the drugs, he knew he took them but he did not want to deal with the hassle of his brother and his rigidness. Drugs was his way of avoiding all the responsibility placed on him being vice president of Kaiba Corp.
“Alright, I will admit, I did take the drugs”
Kaiba seethed in anger, a strong feeling of rage pulse through his body wanting his impulses to take over for he could not handle that his brother confessed to being a druggie, without thinking, he took his right hand and slapped Mokuba across the face, leaving a red mark on the side of his cheek.
“You weaklink! You embarrassed me and your embarrassed yourself. You have truly reached your lowest point Mokuba and I don’t care what you think, you are going to get yourself clean. You hear me!!!! I will not lose you to this shit Mokuba!! " Kaiba barked
Mokuba was at a loss of words, that is brother hit him, though it was not their first time being physical, the slap hurt him dearly cause with this he could feel and see the hurt and sadness among his brother. He could see for the first time since they were children, that vulnerable scared Seto, that his brother left behind and buried. Flashes of that Seto, that Mokuba remembered and missed has returned briefly, for Mokuba for years has dealt with the ambitious, cold Seto, his personality alteration the last couple of years made Mokuba distance himself.
“Seto, I…”
Kaiba cut him off again. “Don’t say anything, Don’t even talk to me, you are an addict, and addicts cannot talk honestly. You just lied to me in front of my face and right now you are not worth my time right now. Until you can admit you have a problem, I am temporarily putting you on suspension as vice president of Kaiba Corp. Now, you will get your life back on track and stop the drugs.”
Seto glared at Mokuba and left the room leaving Mokuba in shock. Kaiba closed Mokuba’s door as he walked outside, Yugi looked on, upon seeing him as he quickly walked over to him. “Kaiba are you…” Then, without thinking Kaiba wrapped his arms around Yugi and embraced him tightly, as Yugi returned the embrace. Allowing the powerful CEO to hold on him tighter as Kaiba clung on Yugi and nuzzled his hair.
Atem walked down the hall with a cup of coffee as he was stopped abruptly, seeing Kaiba embracing Yugi, as he without a sense of thinking squeezed the cup of coffee. His heart racing seeing his love in the arms of another was something he was never used to but with Kaiba it penetrated his heart in such a deep level as he feared the vision he had in Aaru of Yugi and Seto. He knew his love’s heart but however he cannot let go of that vision, but at the same time he knew Kaiba was going through a hardship and needed compassion but the god in him was only going to be patient so much “I am on to you Kaiba, you better not use your tragedy to trifle with my love” his eyes glowed a deep black iris looking on as Kaiba and Yugi continued to hug
Chapter 141: Uh-Oh
Summary:
Yugi and Atem plan to talk as Yugi receives news
Chapter Text
Atem watched from afar, seeing Yugi and Seto talk after they embraced. He did not want to intervene, first not wanting to deal with Kaiba and another Yugi needed to help him when it came to the condition of his brother. He understood that Yugi will be someone Kaiba will look towards but he did not want Kaiba to get anymore closer to Yugi.
Yugi consoled Kaiba and did not leave his side as the two sat down at the waiting room. Kaiba continued to ponder on what needed to be done for Mokuba, this was something he was not used to, and at this moment, he needed Yugi to guide him. They continued to talk about the steps needed with Yugi playing by ear and listening to Kaiba as a doctor
“The more he delays his treatment Kaiba, then health risks will add up, he already had felt the effects. He has hepatitis B, and he will need to start treatment.”
“Was he told yet by his doctor?”
“Not yet, but they will tell him soon, believe me, that is treatable and the infection should go away as well as the Syphilis.”
“I just cannot believe his stupidity, Yugi, how did he get these diseases, I mean I know how he got them, but what did he do, to just get it so easily knowing that he has the best access to healthcare for him”
“He has gone to parties in Bangkok, and he has partake in sex parties and I am sure he has had multiple sex partners.”
“I can’t Yugi…just the thought of my baby brother, having sex with any stranger. I know we had little parenting but we were raised enough by my stepfather who he taught us to be responsible.” Kaiba had to stop his words cause even though he say that easily about Mokuba, he thought about his own irresponsible behaviors as well, he has gone to sex clubs and had sex with other people as well even with little protection. He started to shiver over these thoughts flowing through to him as he remembered his actions of having sex with various people, as he thought about his own health “I may need to get myself tested as well,” he said to himself “Could Mokuba, have learned from my ill behavior?”
“Kaiba, are you there? Yugi asked
Kaiba rose from this pondering, “Yes I am here Yugi, but those parties would have to end as well, his irresponsible behavior has become a risk for us and for this company.”
“Yes, I am sure you have access to the best facilities for him Seto. with your wealth there are great rehab centers. I offered a chance to go to a retreat in Mount Koyoa, but I will have the social workers give the list you need.”
“I don’t need a list Yugi, I know exactly where he is going to go, I am looking at Switzerland. The country is ideal, it is quiet, and there is nothing there that can distract him. The cold weather is exactly what he needs, Yugi, no luxury benefits, just plain old-fashioned treatment.”
“First the doctor lets him know about his Hepatitis and Syphilis, the treatment should take a couple of months. We will plan for his rehab.”
The nurse who was taking care of Anzu approached Yugi.
“Dr. Motou”
“Yes!” Yugi said
“These are Ms. Anzu’s test results" as the nurse left.
Kaiba looked on in curiosity but he did not want to bother Yugi.
Yugi looked at her test results reading everything as he read through the list of screenings, then he stopped quickly upon seeing one result that sent him in shock.
“It can’t be!”
“What is it Yugi?”
Yugi did not want to say anything to Kaiba for doctor patient confidentiality but he was at a loss of words. As he walked away still in a state of shock and disbelief. Atem walked on by seeing Yugi near the desk station, in wonderment.”
“Yugi what is wrong?”
“It is Anzu, I got her test results”
“You don’t seem to be happy aibou”
“Just more drama, Anzu is pregnant Tem”
“What!!”
Chapter 142: Bit by Bit
Summary:
Atem and Yugi talk about Anzu, while Mokuba is discharged from the hospital
Chapter Text
Yugi continued to read the results and he saw that everything was normal except that her red blood count was a little high.
Anzu is pregnant! Atem said in shock
I did not want to believe it Atem, but it looks she is pregnant” Yugi said
“How long has she been pregnant?”
“I don’t know how long but seeing her a couple of nights ago, it must be recent.”
“Yugi, you don't know that Mokuba could be the father?”
“Considering they have sexual relationship it is quite conceivable he could be the father”
Atem looked at Yugi in shock upon hearing this news. “Yugi then that means, you would have to tell Seto and Mokuba”
Tem, I could not even tell Seto about them, he is already devastated enough as it is with the drug use.”
“Yugi, you cannot keep it secret for so long especially with a baby in the mix”
“I know, but this not just Seto’s problem it is also Mokuba, he needs to deal with his drug abuse, do you think him becoming a father could make him turn more towards drugs”
“On the other hand Yugi, it could be the welcome cure, once a man has something he can cling to, fight, love and hope for then he is willing to change and a baby would help with that.”
“Anzu would have to go to jail Atem, cause she violated the rules, I can’t let a soon to be mother just go to jail over a restraining order”
“Yugi, she is also being investigated, there is chance it will be revealed,”
“So what do we do, just tell Seto everything.”
“At this point Yugi, he has the right to know and keeping him in the dark has not helped the situation.”
Let’s not forget Anzu, though, I mean would she even want the baby. It is her decision since she is carrying a child so Atem, she is and will be a priority."
“Yugi as much as I love you being a physician, you are helping the Kaibas and I don’t have a problem with it, don’t let you being one cloud the fact that she is above her head Yugi and a risk among both you and me. You stay away from her.
“I will Atem,” Yugi said
Atem put his hand over Yugi’s shoulder “You were talking a while with Kaiba, so he has seen Mokuba, but what happened”
“He had to let it out Tem, he shouted at Mokuba but he wants him in care, he is thinking about sending him to Switzerland to get care.”
“That is quite a distance Yugi.”
“He is willing to do it, Switzerland is quiet, good for people of his status and wealth, there are good clinics in the Swiss Alps where he will get the best treatment.”
“Hmm, it sounds like a solution Yugi, but Yugi how have you been feeling, we barley had time together since the end of the shareholders ball.”
“In shock by everything but I am taking it in strides, believe me this is nothing compared to what we have been through in the past except that I have lost a friend.”
“Anzu did this herself Yugi, don’t blame yourself for anything. You gave enough and did enough for her.”
Yugi nodded his head but he did not want to be more involved with Anzu’s drama as Mokuba was important.
“Yugi does Anzu know yet”
“I don’t know Atem, but I don’t intend to see her”
“Alright Yugi, but we need to go home and rest up, you have been on your feet the most my love. Mokuba is awake, he is fine but now let us just rest up.”
“I agree, we will see what we need to do with all of this but right now. I am tired and ready to sleep”
Atem smiled as he and Yugi were about the leave as Yugi saw Seto
“Hey Seto, I will see you tomorrow”
Seto said nothing has he looked and nodded at Yugi. The two lovers left the hospital together.
The next week, Mokuba was discharged from the hospital. He was informed of his hepatitis and syphilis but he was informed direct treatment will help him and he should be fine and healthy once the viral infection is gone. He was surprised to hear the news and was initially scared but with Yugi’s comfort and help, Yugi assured him that he will live a healthy life as long as he continues with proper treatment and also be more careful in the sexual partners he chooses. Seto and Yugi worked together to help Mokuba with his hospital discharge.Seto commanded and ordered Mokuba to live in their mansions instead of the penthouse, fearing that his brother will be tempted to buy the drugs again by himself. Seto decided to work from him the last couple of days, as he planned to hire more guards to keep an eye on Mokuba unbeknownst to him who rested in the mansion. At this moment in he turned mainly to Yugi for help and for the enjoyment of having Yugi being near him .He planned a meeting with Yugi discussing the choices or rehab centers Mokuba should go to.
“Hey Seto”
“Yugi, come in, I have a list of places where Mokuba can go for his rehab.”
Yugi sat down at the chair as he looked at the recommendations from Seto’s list “These are good choices and I know a doctor or works at one of them.When do you plan to tell him to go,
“Soon Yugi, he needs to get away from all of this and be somewhere no distractions. I have hired more guards the past weeks looking over him. He is an addict so he will try to sneak and look to get his next high.”
“He will have a feeling of going cold turkey, it will get to him.”
Seto walked closer to Yugi, wanting to take with him more, but he knew something was up with Yugi. He said little to him the past week and regarding Mokuba he felt that there was something else Yugi was not telling him.
“Yugi is there something else on your mind?”
“Just worried about him you know”
“There is more Yugi, you did not tell me everything”
“Just that you need to talk to him, there is more than just the drugs, much more then you realize Seto, but I cannot fully tell you cause I know little but I can easily tell you this, he is noy by himself when it comes to his habit. He is involved with someone.”
“Who is it Yugi?”
“I want him to tell you, cause right now, you and him need to start communicating once again.”
“I can’t communicate with an addict Yugi.”
“Believe me, the only way he will get better is if you have his understanding support and love, pushing him away will only make go towards the drugs.”
Mokuba stayed in his room with the two guards guarding his door since coming home he could not go anywhere he wanted alone. The moment he entered the mansions Kaiba already commanded him to stay in his room. he disconnected his phone and even took his primary cell phone and company cell. He even took away his laptop, the only thing of electronics allowed was a television. Mokuba felt like a caged prisoner with the way Seto had been acting; he was going crazy without his need, his fix for his high. He ordered for a pack of chocolate candies to help him with his withdrawals but more than anything he needed to talk to Anzu. He took out an old flip phone and called the prison where Anzu was at hearing the ring, as he was directed to the correction guard who helped connected him to Anzu who was currently on prisoner rec time.
“Hello!” he heard
“Anzu how are you?
“Hanging on, how are you?”
“I missed you, no sex and no drugs I am trapped in this jail called the Kaiba mansion.”
“That is a good prison to be in Mokuba compared to where I am at, I am going crazy for I have not had my facial for a week now.”
“I am sure you look great, but how long are they holding you?”
“For 23 days, unless someone post a bail”
“I can handle that for you, how much is the bail”
“About 7,000 yen
“That is nothing, I will take care of your bail, I will have money wired over, what Seto does not know I have my own lawyer who can handle your bail, once you are discharged, I need you to go to my penthouse. I have a stash of drugs, in my second bedroom hidden in the blue storage container in the closet. Take out the drugs, my man will ride you to my mansion, there is a secret area not hidden, where I can go and you can hand me my drugs.
“Um, Mokuba, are you sure you have my bail and can I crash at your spot as well.”
“You can, I will need you to help me in keeping Seto distracted, he and Yugi are working together.”
“Yugi how is he?” Anzu asked
“He is fine, being annoying cause he wants to send me to a treatment center.”
“He is being a doctor Mokuba”
“No he is being controlling, I thought Yugi was coolest person I ever met but now I am thinking differently he is no different then Seto.”
“Don’t push him away Mokuba please, I still need him”
“Don’t tell me you still have the fix for him, it is over Anzu”
“I cannot function without him, I know I played with his heart for a long time but I feel so alone without him. I have lost my career, but I cannot lose Yugi.”
“Stop crying, by this evening the bail should be set and then you will be released.”
“The guard is saying I have to get off the phone, thanks for talking to me Mokuba” as she hanged up the phone.
Mokuba hanged up the phone and congratulated himself that he will get Anzu out of prison and also finally get his drugs. As he continued to celebrate, little did he know that Seto Kaiba was outside using a hearing device where he could hear conversations within a distance. He clinched his fist and as he went back to his office
Chapter 143: Drip Drop
Summary:
Seto Kaiba finds out about Anzu but also receives more terrible news
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba went back to his office as he saw Yugi on his laptop typing.
“That was quick, so you talked to him”.
“No Yugi, I took away his cell phone and his land line phones but the sneaky little devil had a old phone he kept hidde and he talked to Anzu, from what I heard.”
Anzu!” Yugi said
“I know he and Anzu were friendly with each other but I had no idea they were close.”
“Kaiba, there is more to their relationship then you believe.”
“What are you saying Yugi, you did allude that I should talk to him but it seems to me you know something as well.”
“I do but Mokuba is your brother and you two should be communicating again and building up a relationship and trust. I wanted Mokuba to tell you but let me tell your to your face, Mokuba and Anzu have a sexual relationship.”
“Are you fucking kidding me Yugi!!!” Kaiba roared
Yugi shook his head as Kaiba fell back to the chair in deep shock “You mean to tell me my little brother is fucking that nasty silly little slut!”
“Yes, I knew about it recently, I asked Mokuba why he choose her, it is cause she is familiar. Also Anzu is an escort so Mokuba has been paying her for sexual services.”
Kaiba could not believe what he just heard and he felt more in his mind a race to the bottom in the decline of his brother. How could his brother find attraction to a woman like Anzu who he warned his brother about. How can this happen under his nose, for he believed both Mokuba and Anzu have made a fool out of him. “Eww! Yugi I think I am going to be sick!”
Kaiba covered up his mouth which alarmed Yugi, he believed Kaiba was on the verge of wanting to vomit. He quickly went over to the snacking tray that Kaiba offered to him thew a bowl of cookies into another bowl and used to bowl to help Kaiba as he aimed it to him,
“Let it out,” Yugi said as he rubbed Kaiba’s back
Kaiba regurgitated a part of his lunch out as he felt revolted and sick over Mokuba and Anzu. Yugi continued to rub his back and handed him a bottle of water. Feeling the contraction of his throat muscles he drank down the water.
“Thank you Yugi”
Yugi acknowledged him, “Do you need anything else”
“I know he called Anzu in jail, he wanted to bail her out and also he wants her to get his drugs he has stashed in his penthouse. So she knew about his drug habit.”
“Yes, and I have reason to believe she was possibly acting as his enabler, they have partied together in Bangkok together Seto and they are sex buddies."
“Eww, Yugi, I cannot continue to digest this but I do know is that I will have to act. Mokuba is craving for his drugs, and his accounts are still open but I have the authority to freeze them. Yugi, you may go if you wish, I will be very busy the next couple of hours, so I won’t be available.”
“Are you sure you don’t need my help”
“No not needed now but I will text you if I need anything”
“Hmm, I think you may need my help, but I will be out of hair for a couple of hours. I will take a nice drive” Yugi said as he left the room, leaving Kaiba alone and he knew exactly what to do to prevent Mokuba from helping Anzu. He went to his phone, and called Roland.
“Roland, make sure two of the guards go in Mokuba’s room, that is an order.”
“Yes sir.”
He went onto his laptop and logged into Mokuba’s accounts and called the banker who managed his account to freeze the account and Mokuba’s credit and debit cards. Now that he knows Anzu is an accomplice, isolating her away from Mokuba was easy but not for Mokuba who held a lot of assets that he could easily use to help fuel his drug habits. He realizes he will have to take draconian steps to ensure Mokuba does not have any access to his money. As he finished his first step, he received a phone call as he looked at who called and saw it was Yugi.
“Yugi, what are you calling for?”
“Kaiba if you can turn to 5News”
Kaiba went over to his television and changed the channel to 5News as he looked at the tv and turned on the volume to listen to headline as he saw a female anchor .
This is just breaking news, we have gotten word that Mokuba Kaiba, the vice president of Kaiba Corporation, is currently under investigation for suspected drug trafficking and being aligned with a sex cult operation in Thailand. We have before us pictures and videos of the young Kaiba with a young woman going to these parties and pataking in drugs and illicit sex with prostitutes, one of those prostitutes is a famous transgender exotic dancer who is suspected to be his lover. We will continue with the breaking news, but right now let’s have a look at your weather
Chapter 144: First Step Completed
Summary:
Seto and Mokuba have a face to face
Chapter Text
Mokuba paced around his room, feeling the withdrawals coming to him; he has not had his drugs all day, as he started to shiver. He could not go anywhere since two guards were already in his room guarding him and he could not escape from his balcony due to increase of cameras and security Kaiba put in his house the last 24 hours. He felt trapped and imprisoned, and this was wrong in his mind, to be entrapped in his own home. He had to get his mind off of his craving for drugs, he went to the candy bowl where he had a stash of candy and he saw that it was gone, and he consumed it all, I am going crazy he said to himself. He tried to talk to his lawyer on his old phone and he found from his lawyer that he is refrained from representing him under orders of his older brother.
“This is not fair! He screamed “I feel like a prisoner in my own house.” He tried to charge ahead of the guards to leave his room, but he was pushed back.
“Sir, under the orders of Seto Kaiba, you are not leave this room or the premises of this estate” the first guard said
“Fuck him!” Mokuba shouted, he threw a basketball at the guards.
Seto Kaiba entered the room, icy blue eyes without a hint of emotion, or feeling. He looked at Mokuba with disappointment in his face.
“Seto!” Mokuba said
Kaiba looked at the two guards “ Grab him!” Seto said
“What!” Mokuba said in shock
“Take him to the gymnasium” Seto said
The guards grabbed Mokuba as Mokuba tried to fight back, but he was pinned down to the floor and tied down with handcuffs.
“How dare you Seto, treat me like a prisoner in my own house!”
The guards got Mokuba up from the floor as they took him to the gymnasium, Seto Kaiba looking unmoved as he followed the men. When they reached the gymnasium, Mokuba was pushed inside still handcuffed and unable to break free as he wriggled his way out but the tightness of the handcuffs was leaving scratches on his wrist. Seto went inside as he saw Mokuba trying to wriggle free.
“Seto get me out of this would you” Mokuba said
Seto said nothing, he grabbed a chair and sat down starting as Mokuba, seeing his little brother try to wriggle himself from the handcuffs.
“What are you doing?” Mokuba asked
Seto said nothing, he continued to look at his brother, unmoved and with a distance vacant glare. Mokuba looked at him and knew that glare, it was the same glare he had during the tournament with Aigami. It was a uncharacteristic glare but a glare that meant something for Mokuba it was a meaning that Seto was not himself, he looked like someone possessed. Seto Kaiba looked at Mokuba and sat at the chair not even a budge as he looked at him as minutes continued to past.
“Seto, come one get me out these cuffs you have been looking at me for 10 minutes now.”
Seto broke his stare as he closed his eyes “Mokuba, you shut your mouth, now you wonder why I put you here, cause you are an embarrassment Mokuba. Not only are you a low life drug addict, put I have to have found out that you are fucking Anzu Mazaki!!!”
Mokuba gasped how did he know but then Yugi must of told him. “It is none of your business who I fuck Seto!”
“Boy! Who you fuck is my business, you are my brother!
“I am a grown man, Seto, stop trying to baby me, I am not that little baby brother you used to know, I have grown up! You treat me as if I am 8 years old and guess what I am not!
“You say you are grown but you are not acting like an adult, you are not even acting like a child, you are a degenerate Mokuba! Sex, drugs and parties has become your life and that is not the life I want for you! When you were younger, you acted more like an adult and I wonder what has happened to have made you falle so quickly in front of my eyes! You are fucking that tramp! Mokuba, out of all the women in this world, why her when I told you about her.”
“Cause I don’t give a damn, Seto!”
“Stupid boy!
“Shut up Seto! I have seen you go to your little sex clubs and fuck anything with a pulse. You think I am blind, I know you go to those clubs. You are a fuckin hypocrite to tell me, who to fuck when in reality you fuck anything! You even want to fuck Yugi!”
Then Seto’s eyes widened “How dare you!”
“What I hit to close to home! I know Anzu told me how you want to fuck him, you are a sick son of a bitch! I can see the signs even when you are around him, you are truly the stupidest son of a bitch, why would you even entertain the thought of Yugi wanting to fuck someone like you, when he as Atem!”
“Shut up, you little bitch!” Seto roared
“That is it, huh, I hit your weak spot, Yugi fucking Atem, drives you insane, doesn’t it.
Seto’s hand started to clinch as his mouth was trembling
“You cannot stand the fact that Yugi lets Atem be the one in his life, and you want to take Yugi away from Atem. What would Yugi think if he knew that you secretly want to split him from the man he loves. He will hate your guts, Yugi and Atem are meant to be Seto,”
“No! Seto roared back
“You talk about being lost, when I think you are the one, Seto, or maybe I should let Anzu, take one last ride with Yugi. We can have a good threesome together and she can fuck him as well.” Mokuba said as a way to punk on Seto
Then Seto launched at Mokuba and punched him in the face. “You little shit! Yugi is my investment! I will not let a little shit like you or Anzu ruin him!”
“So I see, I don’t matter anymore, don’t I Seto,”
“You did matter, but you have ruined yourself , Mokuba! Don’t you dare even throw Yugi’s name in front of me anymore! You have no ground to stand on for your life is already fucked. Seto smirked at him “You should watch the news, for you name is plastered all over the headlines, you are not only a drug addict, a sex addict but now you are criminal!
“What are you talking about?”
“Your parties to Bangkok has caught up to you, you are not very bright, you left a trail in your chaos.”
Seto took out his cell phone and showed Mokuba the news stream, as he looked he could see his face on the screen as the anchors were talking in a panel about him.
“This kid needs to step down from Kaiba Corp, he is embarrassing the company.”
“We found pictures of him with a transgender exotic dancer and the dancer is ready to come forth.”
“He is with an actress named Anzu Mazaki, apparently she is an escort so this kid has bad taste in women, cause I read from escort reviews that she is terrible in bed.”
Mokuba shivered “This cannot be, tell me that is a joke!”
“Hmm, it is not a joke, it is all the talking heads can talk about and it will continue. It does not look good Mokuba. You have failed and embarrassed me. You have no position to stand on, I hold the card now! Don’t even think you can play Seto Kaiba.”
“What do you want from me?”
“Stop using the drugs! You will go into a rehab facility in Switzerland, you will not socialize with anyone except for the people who work at that clinic. You staying away will help with this PR crisis you put on to us. Another is that you stop fucking Anzu and even interacting with her!
“Seto!”
“Shut up! The girl does not have a pussy made out of gold, she is a another slut and one who trespassed in our world. You will break it up with her. If you do not do as I say Mokuba, then I will allow this to continue on and then I will cut you off from the Kaiba fortune. You will have no money, no wealth not even a cushion. You want to be a bum drug addict well then that will be your new life. Now then for your defiance, bringing all this trouble into this household and for hurting my company"
Kaiba snapped his fingers as the two guards entered the room “A brat like you deserves to have your ass kicked! He looked at the guards “Do what you need to do” he said to the guards.
Mokuba’s eyes rose as he looked at the guards approaching “Seto!” he said feeling scared
Seto smirked as the two guards lifted up Mokuba and punched him in the stomach knocking the wind out of Mokuba as he kneeled. The first guard looked at Seto as he nodded his head and smiled in approval “Continue!”
The second guard lifted him up again and punched him in the face leaving blood on his nose. The first guard slapped him across the face as Mokuba kneeled once again. “Continue!” Kaiba said as his icy blue eyes narrowed
The guards stomped on Mokuba together in rhythm hearing the groaning coming of out of Mokuba. The first guard took off his belt and whipped Mokuba with his belt leaving a scream from Mokuba.
Kaiba continued to look on as he held out his hand to the guards “Stop!
The guards stopped as Seto rose from his chair and saw a shivering and dazed Mokuba laid on the floor. “ Pathetic, but this is a form of tough love little brother! You have made yourself weak! This is only the first step! You dare talk back to me or make my life hell, then I will finish you!
Seto Kaiba left the room, leaving Mokuba unconscious and battered.
Chapter 145: Blue
Summary:
Anzu ponders over what could be
Chapter Text
I stayed in my cell, hoping for the eventual buzz would come from the guard that I would be released, but I can see that it is not happening. It has been seven hours since I talked to Mokuba and nothing yet. I am so impatient and ready to leave this jail. How I miss my old life, I miss my friends but more importantly I miss Yugi. Whenever I have my recreation time all I do is look at old dueling clips of him posted on social media site for duelists. I remember that duel he had with Aigami, years back when we were seniors in high school, it was the best time for me. It was just me and Yugi and we were coming into our own as a couple, he grew up so much after Atem left and since he left, and seen
Yugi’s maturity, I never once missed Atem. Yugi was everything I wanted that Atem lacked; he is sincere, kind-hearted, compassionate, gentlemanly, and has become tough. I cry now cause I was so stupid to take those days for granted and to just leave him to go to the United States. If I had not gone to the United States, no doubt Yugi and I would have been a couple, and Atem would not have come back.
Atem came back when I left and I am sure he knew that without me, Yugi was there for the taking. When I found out about him and Yugi, I did not take it seriously for I assumed, Yugi was doing this to help Atem find his way in our world and then he will introduce Atem to nice people he can date. I did not expect Atem to be this serious, about Yugi. I took Kaiba’s offer to seduce Atem, for my own intel of wanting to know if Atem and Yugi were seriously about each other or were just friends with benefits.
I did whatever trick I could to make Atem pay attention to me, but even during our outings, all he ever talked about was Yugi and his accomplishments. He never talked about anything else and when I tried to pull him to talk about other subjects, he shut down. I can safely say from my observation that Atem is hung up on Yugi, but I also know that Yugi is the type that needs someone to keep energized but Atem does not do that for Yugi, in reality he hovers over him. I can see deep down that Yugi, loves Atem, but I doubt if he is in love with him. He has so many opportunities to be with others especially someone like me and even Seto Kaiba, who I was surprised had a weird sexual thing for Yugi. Maybe I can use this to my advantage, I know Atem and Seto don’t like each other but maybe exploiting their differences can bring Yugi closer to me. I know Yugi hates fighting but it is so easy to exploit the pride of those two jackasses.
Flashback
The doctor looked at Anzu as he looked at the blood tests “Ms. Mazaki you are pregnant!”
“What!” I screamed upon hearing that I was pregnant.
How can I be pregnant, I have been on the pill since I was 14 years old, and I have always practiced the rhythm method when having sex, and even used condoms how can I be pregnant!. I am terrified over the thought of being a mother, I am too young, I have more single life to live and my career was just taking off. How can this be happening now of all times in my life. How can I have a baby now, when my life is shit now! I am in jail, just lost my job, Yugi is not even talking to me anymore. My life is shit!
Flashback ends
They sent me back to jail the moment they told me about my pregnancy. How can a pregnant woman take care of herself in jail. This is a violation of my rights and the unborn baby. I started to rub my stomach, thinking about the soon to be child growing inside of me. How can I give this child a life when I don’t know my own life. I sighed and cried thinking about how great my life was years ago when I was Yugi to the shitstorm I am in now. Yugi! I miss you so much!
Then I heard the guard call my name “Ms. Anzu, you have a visitor.”
Have my prayers been answered, is it Yugi? I wiped away my tears as I got up too eager wanting to see who was visiting me. I hope it is Yugi, I want to make this right with him. The guard directed to the meeting room where the guest was located as he guided me in, I saw my guest and it was Joey.”
“Joey!” I ran and hugged him
“How are you?” I asked him
“The usual, how about you?”
“Surviving, it is jail of course but over time you take each day passes by.”
“Well, I am sorry to see you in this situation but I am not surprised, your fixation with Yugi needs to stop.”
“Yugi how is he? Has he asked about me?
“He is moving on, Anzu if you are given the blessed graces to be fully exonerated, don’t ever pursue him again, he is taken.”
“I know that he is taken, but I how can I let him go, I have known him all my life Joey and I feel like shit knowing he won’t be here.”
“At this moment, you need to mature up and think about that baby you are carrying. There is assistance out there for unplanned mothers, you need to get your life together. Go back to school, get a real job outside of entertainment.
I froze upon hearing up Joey say real job, does he really expect me to work.
“ Joey, you don’t get it a woman like me is not designed for labor or hard work. I intend to live my life the way I want to live
“As what, you are close to being seen as a felon and a laughing stock in the media headlines.”
“I want to make use of what I am good at and that is performing. I don’t want to stay in Japan and work as a maiko and get harassed, when I can go to places like Thailand and make real money.”
“And what sell your body to foreigners, Anzu stop using sex to get your way,”
“I don’t want sex, Joey, I want to live my life as getting what I want without working for it, There are opportunities for creative people like me in Thailand.”
“I am sorry to say this but Anzu, grow the fuck up! Once that baby is born, it is no longer about you. You will need to support that baby and once you start live life, the dreaming ends and you will be happy that you even have a job to provide for your baby.”
“If I have this baby, I don’t want this baby to live like you live Joey. Excuse me for saying this but I don’t want the baby to be around ill mannered men as father figures. I want this baby to have the best access to good people but more importantly, wealth. I came so close Joey to having the wealth, Yugi gave me wealth.”
“It’s over Anzu, you need to start thinking more about your life in six weeks then just thinking about the past. I am not suppose to be here that long due to the restrictions they put forth, but Anzu, if you are given a chance to be released, this is your second shot in reforming yourself and maybe that baby is the blessing you need. I have told you enough but my time is up, I hope it works out for you Anzu.”
I saw Joey leave the room leaving feeling abandoned but he is right about one thing, this baby can probably give me another chance. However, how can I use it to get the goals and the best I can provide for the baby. I will have a hearing after 23 days and hopefully fate will be on my side.
Chapter 146: Accept
Summary:
Seto finally gets Mokuba booked to rehab.
Chapter Text
The news reports carried on regularly talking about Mokuba and his scandal, it became a 24 loop news cycle that took over the talk of the town in Domino. The reason why it captured the imagination of the press and also the people of Domino is cause of Mokuba Kaiba’s reputation, he was well known to be well liked by everyone and was a favorite among Kaiba Corp supporters who preferred him over Seto. The news of Mokuba, raised concerned to a lot of followers believing that he was a target of scandal cause of the envy of competitors and possibly his brother. On social media followers have created forums and sites trying to put the two brothers again each other in a battle of who is the best CEO for Kaiba Corp. It was entertainment to followers who wanted a blood sport to happen. The news of Mokuba made it impossible for Seto Kaiba to go to work in peace as he was constantly heckled by the press.
Blood Wars: Battle of the CEO's
VS 
Seto was used to being in the headlines and dealing with the press but it made it difficult for him to have patience with them. but he thought of more important issues such as reforming Mokuba’s image, making the scandal disappear, and getting him into a drug rehab center. He spent time at his mansion, calling trusted advisors to help get Mokuba into an exclusive rehab facility located in the Swiss Alps. He was not keen on exclusive rehab facilities aimed at the rich where they spent their money on coastal areas, access to the best amenities and with few doctors available, to him it was a scam and just a front for rich people to continue with their habits, hiding behind the pristine image. He wanted Mokuba isolated and also to be around a facility with no access to technology.
He found the perfect one for Mokuba as he was ready to have him booked. He continued to keep Mokuba in the mansion and locked in his room, after the beating he allowed to happen from his guards, Mokuba’s wounds was tended to, Seto made sure he stayed in his room, allowing one servant to tend to him, such as giving him his meals for fear that Mokuba can use to situation to escaped or persuade the staff for drugs. When one is as wealthy as Mokuba, the staff under those power dynamics find it difficult to refuse especially if there is a reward for them. Seto made sure all servants stayed away from Mokuba.
Mokuba was in his room, reeling from the wounds Seto gave him four days ago. There was limited activity for him to do, Seto disconnected his access to television and took his old phone. The only thing he can do is read and listen to an old radio that the guards left for him. The pain he was feeling from his beating still impacted him as he moved very little and stayed primarily in bed. This was what Seto wanted, and that was his brother slowed down so he won’t have the energy to fight him for his drugs. Keeping him sedated was something he encouraged as he gave Mokuba melatonin by 5pm to encourage him to sleep early.
Seto was in his office, as he was finish talking to Roland who was his right hand man regarding the facilities for Mokuba as Yugi came in. He has been to the Kaiba mansion every day wanting to see if Seto needed assistance. Seto kept Mokuba’s beating a secret from Yugi, isolating Mokuba from Yugi not due to the beating to keep Mokuba from blabbering about Seto’s ambiguous feelings for Yugi.
Seto saw Yugi enter the office as he rose from his seat with Roland sitting across from him. “Yugi, you are here, me and Roland were discussing the rehab facility Mokuba will be going.”
Yugi sat down at the couch across from Seto’s desk “So you found the perfect clinic for him.”
Roland came in “Yes Dr. Motou, it is located in the Swiss Alps, it is a hidden but a facility aimed at people who have not just drug addiction but also sex and alcholol addiction. There is a 99% success rate sir we the people who have gone to the clinic.”
“Awesome, I am happy to hear we are in the next step, so what happens now.”
Seto answered “We will get Mokuba flown on a private plane to Switzerland, he will have a heavy presence of guards I hired, making sure he gets to the rehab facility and that he stays there. I have him booked 90 days.”
“Very good Seto, that is the typical stay for people in rehab. When will you expect him to be flown to Switzerland?” Yugi asked
“Withing 48 hours Yugi, if not less than that, we are not wasting time, he needs to be away from Domino and away from that slut who enables his habit.”
“You have no objection from me, Kaiba, I have not seen Anzu for days after that shareholders' ball. She is due to have a hearing soon, I may have to be there.”
“Yugi, don’t worry about her, she messed around with my little brother, she will pay for what she has done.”
“She will get her due, and believe me I think she will feel the consequences soon, the media is constantly talking about her, and there are reports that may soon come out.”
“What kind of reports?” Kaiba asked
“Reports that will truly ruin her character, it is a good idea you are taking Mokuba to Switzerland so quickly. He comes first and he needs to be saved, so Kaiba, do what you need to do, keep him as isolated as possible for you have my support."
Kaiba smiled in gratitude upon hearing he had Yugi’s approval “Thank you Yugi”
“I must go, I have to attend a conference.”
Kaiba looked on in disappointment “Will you not stay for dinner? I have steak, and you do need to eat.”
“It is tempting, Kaiba, but I have to make a presentation but I will see you soon, will you be flying with Mokuba to Switzerland?”
“I am too busy trying to clean up the shit storm he left Yugi, I am making calls with public relations specialists and fixers, trying to handle this fire storm. That is why I will stay put but Roland will carry on in aiding Mokuba.”
“I understand, tell Mokuba I send him good luck and that we are all rooting for him."
Yugi left the room, leaving Seto and Roland together. Seto was thankful he had Yugi’s support, which made him feel encouraged to have this done quickly. He looked at Roland
“Roland, let’s go see Mokuba.”
“Yes sir”
Mokuba stayed in his bed, he was feeling better then he was the last couple of days but it still hurt to move. He had handed soups, broth and Sashimi to eat, to help with his sore jaw. The guards remained present, looking at him as he stayed in his bed.
The door opened as Seto and Roland appeared. Mokuba looked on and was unmoved, seeing Seto in front of him as Seto looked at him with a deep glare.
“I found the perfect rehab for you in Switzerland, you will be heading out of Domino in 24 hours on a private plane. I will get housekeepers to pack your bags. You will head out of here 3am in the morning, no press and nobody to recognize you. You will head into the plane and you will have additional security, if you try to fight back I gave them permission to do whatever means to subdue you. You are not going to get out of this Mokuba, you are under my control now.Now wipe your face, get yourself prepared cause you are out of this house and you are going get your ass clean!”
Seto left the room, leaving Mokuba feeling hollow and unable to say anything with his swollen and sore jaw making it difficult for him to talk. He started to concede and say to himself there was no use in fighting, his brother always found a way to get what he wants, and if he refused, the beatings would continue. He sighed in defeat but as he rose out of his bed, went to his vast closet space and picked the clothes he was going to take with him to rehab.
Chapter 147: Paternity Talk
Summary:
The friends discuss Anzu's paternity and the baby's future
Chapter Text
Yugi came back from his doctor’s conference as he headed home, since helping Seto with Mokuba, Yugi as not been working as many hours as he had for weeks. Seto Kaiba was distracted with Mokuba which made the workplace more relaxed for employees as they opted to leave early. Yugi was one of the employees who left earlier compared to his previous hours leaving happiness between him and Atem.
Atem felt quite relieved that Yugi was starting to put their relationship back on track, they spent the rest of the days bonding if Yugi was not with Seto. He came back to his residence as he entered he saw his friends, Joey, Tristan with Atem including Grandpa which surprised him for it he was spending a lot of time in the country estate so he must’ve taken a train back to Domino. They were sitting in the living room, with food spread over the table.
“Aibou” Atem said happy to see his love and gave him a gentle kiss on the lips.
“Atem, Joey, Tristan and Grandpa! You are here, when did you get in you did not tell me you would come to town.” Yugi wondered
“I came to Domino around noon, Atem and Joey picked me up from the train station. They told me everything that has happened, I am at a loss of words, shocked and quite frankly Yugi appalled. It feels as if I am living in a different world. I can’t believe that Mokuba is a drug addict! He is a nice kid!”
Yugi bowed his head “Yes, well we did not want to tell you anything Grandpa I wanted you to enjoy your rest and solitude at the estate.
Atem interjected, “ We were talking aibou how everything that has happened, and we were waiting for you we have something important that we must discuss.”
“What is it?” Yugi asked
Joey looked at Yugi, “I just came from seeing Anzu in jail and Yug we must seriously discuss the elephant in the room and that is the paternity of the baby.”
Yugi nodded his head as he sat down with Atem sitting next to him “I agree, we need to really think about the welfare of the baby. Her future is uncertain at the moment.
“Did you tell Kaiba yet aibou about the baby?”
“No, not yet, I just came from Kaiba’s mansion, he finally has Mokuba booked at at a drug rehab center in Switzlerland, he will have him flown to the center within 48 hours.
“That is great Yug!” Joey said
“Yes, Kaiba, has been great through of all of this, he is not kidding around, he wants Mokuba clean as possible. The scandal with Mokuba has been a pain on his side.”
“So he does not know aibou, but he will have to know,” Atem said
“I think he will find out, but the issue is what happens once he knows, the paternity of this kid is important,” Yugi said
“Do you think it is a possibility Yugi, that this baby could be a Kaiba?” Grandpa said
“I don’t know but I won’t rule anything out, they have been together for months now, so that possibility is there.” Yugi said nonchalantly
“If Anzu realizes that she is carrying a Kaiba heir, can you imagine the leverage she can get using that baby,” Tristan said
“It will allow her to force Kaiba’s hand and Anzu is the type willing to take it” Atem said
“I agree Tem, she has no job prospects now, her agent called me and due to the scandal, her sponsorships have been revoked and she lost her contract to the tv show she is filming. They found a replacement.”
“When I talked to Anzu, Yug, I told her if she is given a second chance to put the baby first and for her to go back to school and get a job that will provide for her and the baby. She did not want to hear the prospects of having to work. I think we have a problem guys. The old Anzu, would not have a problem working but this Anzu wants to live like a rich woman.” Joey said
Yugi bowed his head in shame “I am the problem Joey, Yugi sighed “I enabled her, I paid for her livelihood, provided her a house she could own, access to my credit cards, it is my fault she became like this.”
Atem heard this and immediately jumped in not wanting to hear his love take the blame for Anzu. “Aibou, you are not at fault, I forbid you to blame yourself, Anzu is a terrible person aibou, she never understood the friend she had in you. You are so kind, generous and marvelous don’t ever guilt yourself Yugi. In reality everything that has happened to Anzu, she did to herself and her own karma has come back to her.”
“He is right dude” Tristan said “Yug, you helped all of us out and we all love and appreciate you. You will forever have our loyalty and friendship.
“Thanks Tristan” Yugi said
“However with the baby, I do believe she will use to baby over rich boy, how do you guys see this playing out.” Joey asked
“She is still in jail, Joseph,” Grandpa said “While she is in jail, it would advisable for a paternity test be conducted, how many weeks until a woman be tested for a baby’s paternity Yugi?”
“The eighth week of pregnancy is when a paternity test can be done. We can do a paternity test but the issue is aside from Mokuba, who did she have sex with, she was an escort.” Yugi said
“You don’t think it can be her clients,” Atem asked
“It could be aside from Mokuba, Anzu has gotten around since living in NYC” Joey said
“There is another issue Gentleman” Grandpa said” Let’s say if Anzu does go to jail for a long sentencing based on the case against her, that baby won’t have a mother since prisoners cannot keep their babies. What will happen then gentlemen to this baby? Will it be given up for adoption?
“If Anzu does not make a plan yet for who she wants to take care of her baby if she stays in jail, it could go for adoption. The logical case Grandpa is for her to give the baby to relatives, she has family but they are not close with each other.” Yugi said
“They will have to get close aibou, this baby’s future is more critical than anything.”
“This is why the paternity of the baby is important,” Joey said “If we find out who the father is then the steps will be easier. If Mokuba is the father, then we can safely say that the baby is an heir to the Kaiba fortune.
Yugi stopped Joey “That is only if Seto will allow it Joey, he controls the fortune and he could get married, have a spouse and a child himself who can access that fortune.”
“Kaiba married? Joey snickered, “Kaiba can barely even function with his ownself, you think he is the type to get married Yug?”
“It is possible Joey, never say never, people can change and I have seen some improvement in Seto” Yugi said
“We will need to discuss this with Anzu” Grandpa said only Joey and I. Yugi, I don’t want you involved and stay away from her.”
“Seems like a plan, we can get Anzu to get a paternity test done, then we will know the goal is in case if she does spend more time in jail” Joey said
The friends agreed and wanted a paternity test done, to make everything easier for the baby and to avoid drama between Anzu and her family.
Chapter 148: Just Business
Summary:
Kaiba returns back to Kaiba Corp with news
Chapter Text
The next week went by as Kaiba successfully got Mokuba booked into rehab, where he is currently in Switzerland. He has managed to create a good communication line between the staff and himself informing him about Mokuba’s progress. He was not going to take failures with Mokuba, informing staff that he will keep him there longer if he does not improve. He stayed in Domino, for he needed to occupy his mind on dealing with the PR crisis regarding Mokuba. The news continued to talk more of the story as the Kaiba Corp Public Relations Manager did daily press confrences, letting the press know that the story with Mokuba was false and in that he reality he had a look alike fan cosplaying as him. The PR manager did a sit down interview with a reporter
Reporter: How can you explain the sightings of Mokuba Kaiba going to these parties in Bangkok. We have found out from insiders that he has snorted cocaine and had a threesome with two ladyboys with Anzu Mazaki watching.
PR Manager: We can say without question that the video you have seen is not Mokuba Kaiba, it is an imposter, an obsessed fan posing as him. Mokuba Kaiba has a well liked reputation and you have thousands of young men emulating him wanting to be the next Mokuba Kaiba. It has never been a great time to be a young business man, than it is now. His oldest brother became the youngest CEO in business history at 16 years old. Mokuba is 17 years old vice president of Kaiba Corp with talks of him wanting to start his own basketball team. His popularity is contagious among young men, so you will have men try to look like him to get his prestige and prominence.
Reporter: But sir,
PR Manager: With all due respect stop trying embarrass and humiliate Mr. Kaiba, he is a pillar of this town. Domino is ranked the # 1 City for business, living and hospitality and that is due to the Kaiba brothers and Kaiba Corp providing the best infrastructure with their technology making the city grow, that can rival Tokyo.
Kaiba finished watching the interview as he switched off the television. He was in his office and felt a sense of relief that he would not have to worry about Mokuba for now and his relationship with Anzu. He wanted to focus on Anzu and to have her pay for what she has done to his brother but saving his company and Mokuba was more important. He realizes that with her in jail she will pose not problems but he will not let her slide. Then a meeting was requested as one the board members called for him to report to their meeting room. Kaiba did not have the time to argue but he went along with it ans reported to the meeting room.
As he entered the room he saw five of his board members in the room sitting side by side with a mysterious man sitting across from them. Kaiba looked at the man and was curious to who he was.
“What do you want? Kaiba asked
Mr. Asato was one of the Board Members of Kaiba Corp and called forth a special meeting, involving the Board of Directors, which had five members.
Kaiba was mandated to attend the meeting as he sat at the head chair. Mr. Asato was considered to be the most competent corporate leader a Kaiba Corp with a high trust level, since has dealt with leading corporations before as a former CEO.
He brought with him advisors and a lawyer present. He asked for Seto Kaiba’s undivided attention, for he had news to relay to him.
Kaiba looked at the mysterious man sitting at the chair across from the board members and stared in curiosity. “Who is that man? He asked to himself
Mr. Asato looked at Kaiba, “Mr. Kaiba we are in a panic situation when it comes to the standings of Kaiba Corp and the public relations nightmare and scandal regarding Mokuba Kaiba. We are looking at the daily stock sir and right now Kaiba shares and stocks has fallen and taken a tumble. Nobody wants to work with the name of Kaiba sir and we have no other choice but the take drastic steps.
“What drastic steps are you talking about? I have an iron clad contract I arranged so it will hard for you five morons to get rid of me. I own this company, the holdings and of course most of Domino” Seto seethed
Mr.Asato looked at Kaiba “Though you own Kaiba Corp, you do not own the subsidiary holdings of other companies that can be your competition. We know you refused to step down sir but you gave us no other choice. We have looked at everything sir and all that matters at this point is business and investment. The Board has agreed we see Yugi Motou the King of Games as the most valuable investment for not just Kaiba Corp, but for the game of duel monsters which has reported 500 billion dollar growth since he has been champion. The other corporations have heard about his game development and since you and your brother have sank down Kaiba Corpt stock with your brother’s scandal, we have placed a bid with different companies wanting to partner with Yugi Motou.
Kaiba’s eyes narrowed as he teeth clinched and rose from his chair “How dare you!!! Yugi and I have a contracted partnership!! You cannot break him away from Kaiba Corp!
“We can sir, Mr.Motou’s stock is valuable and we have become aware of the corporations wanting to partner with him. Right now, you are not in good shape sir to run this company with your family scandal. You may still own Kaiba Corp but you are beholden to the board. You will temporarily step down from your duties and we have a temporary replacement
“What replacement might that be? There is nobody who can run this company as successfully as me.”
“We beg to differ Mr. Kaiba” Mr. Asato looked at the man sitting across from him and gave him a signal to rise. Kaiba looked behind him and saw the man rise up and approach the board.
“May we introduce you to the man who will temporarily take over Kaiba Corp, in your absence. Mr. Samir Fodi.”
“Samir Fodi?” Kaiba said as he looked him, he was a tall man, a mysterious presence to him and an aura that commanded respect and regalness very similar to Atem. Kaiba automatically froze upon seeing the man glare at Kaiba, an intense glare not of hostility but of observation. Kaiba shivered seeing this young man glare at him, he could not picture it, but there was something about this man that was eerie and made him feel uneasy.
Mr. Kaiba? Mr. Fodi said as he bowed with a striking barritone voice very similar to Atem
Kaiba did not acknowledge his bow and scowled at him “We are going through uncertain inconveniences at Kaiba Corp sir, the board members decided that it will be necessary for you sir to take a respite, as I step in to aid the company. We are hoping sir that this inconvenience will fade soon.”
Kaiba put his arms across his chest “Sorry but there is no way I am stepping down, I am have handled PR diasters before and I end up winning and coming on top. There is no way I am going to concede or step down from my company to the likes of you” Kaiba said as looked at Mr. Fodi and glared at him.
Mr. Fodi was unmoved and looked at him with no hint of emotion “This is not an option Mr. Kaiba, you will step down and I will look over Kaiba Corp along with your vice chair Mr. Motou overseeing the process.”
It felt like a thousand knives went through Kaiba’s heart when he heard Mr. Fodi wanting to work with Yugi. He gritted his teeth and grunted with rage “You will not take my company and my vice chair from me!”
“Sir, yelling and bullying your way may have helped you in the past but not now. You are over your head, the scandals among your family continue to fall.” Mr. Fodi said
“How dare you? You know nothing me and don’t you ever bring my family into this.”
“Your family is part of this company and this scandal befallen your brother involves the Board and including myself, for I own the holdings to two companies, if Kaiba Corp continues to slide, it will be in my best interest to purchase the company." Mr. Fodi pointed out
Kaiba’s eyes widened as he felt an insult was slighted to him, as he looked at Mr. Fodi with disdain. “You would not dare to do this, you take over my company, then I will use the grounds in my power to finish you.”
Mr Asato immediately rose from his seat “Mr Kaiba, we will not tolerate insults or threats, if you continue to threaten Mr. Fodi, we will have not other choice then to call security and have your removed from the building.”
Kaiba froze and kept himself quiet, he was shocked over the recent news and had no ground to stand on at the moment. He was distracted with too many agendas on his mind, mainly Mokuba. He did not want to concede his power, he was willing to fight the Board and Mr. Fodi, he will be damned if he allows Mr. Fodi to work with Yugi threatening his partnership with the young duelist.
Mr. Fodi looked at Kaiba “Mr Kaiba , let us be civil, this is all business and also temporary, you will come back better than before sir.”
Mr. Fodi reached out his hand, but Kaiba slapped it away. “You are not going to take my company and you are not going to take the vice chair from me, I will not step down."
Kaiba looked at the board members “For this betrayal you will be sorry Fuck all of you! Kaiba left the room leaving him fuming in anger as he went back to his office.
Chapter 149: Corporate Changes
Summary:
Mr. Fodi re-introduces himself to Yugi.
Chapter Text
Yugi looked over a couple of diagnosis he found in his lab reports as he worked in his office. Since the scandal with Mokuba, he has not had time to focus on the game development and there has been a delay among the board members regarding the game trial release tour due to Mokuba Kaiba’s scandals. He felt disappointed once again that another delay was happening in the release of his game but to him it was immaterial compared to the problems going on with his friends. How he wished to go back to normalcy as he was still feeling shocked over Mokuba being a drug addict.
He looked up detoxes he can concoct and use to help Mokuba during his time of recovery. How he wishes Lady Isis were here, he missed talking to her about medicinal topics and his passion for wanting to master ancient ways of healing. Getting to see Atem’s lifestyle and way of how he takes cares of himself made Yugi be more inspired in his own self care. His love Atem, since living in the modern world has become a cautious eater, he ate little meat and whatever the meat he ate he made sure it was from his heritage such as lamb. He wanted to pick Ishizu’s mind on how to make potions that can help addicts, for in Aaru, drugs were forbidden and the Gods had the power to remove drugs from Aaru. He continued to cross-research at his desk, unaware that Mr.Fodi was looking at Yugi.
He walked closer to Yugi’s office and cleared his throat “Mr.Motou”
Yugi heard his name and looked up “Yes, how may I help you.”
Mr. Fodi walked closer to his desk “Oh I am hurt Mr.Motou, that you don’t remember me, how can you forget the talk we had with each other.”
Yugi looked at the man’s face trying to remember and then it his memory “Mr. Fodi!” Yugi said
“Greetings Mr.Motou we meet once again,” Mr. Fodi as he doffed his hat in front of him.
“It is great to see you again, I apologize for not remembering you just now, it has been a long couple of weeks.”
“I know sir, and I know the scandals befallen the Kaibas.”
Yugi looked at him saddened “Yes it is unfortunate, the office feels different, people are walking on egg shells among Mr. Kaiba.”
“Mr. Kaiba has not made a good reputation for himself among his employees, this scandal should humble him a bit.” Mr. Fodi said
“Oh sir, if you only knew the problems, it is something that was unfair to him and he did not deserve this.”
“You are too kind Mr.Motou but I know of Mr.Kaiba long enough to understand how he operates.”
Yugi looked at him and sighed Mr. Fodi continued to look at Yugi“However Kaiba is not the reason, why I came here, I only want see you.”
“See me what for? Yugi asked
Mr. Fodi came closer and sat on his desk leaning over “I could not get over remembering the first time we met, you left a deep impression over me that I cannot forget. You continue to stay on my mind afterwards.”
“I am not that unforgettable sir, I am happy that we met and I hope that we can work together soon seeing you are part of the board.”
“That is why I am also here, the board had a meeting with Mr. Kaiba, due to the scandal regarding the Kaibas, the board recommended that Seto Kaiba takes a respite from his duties as CEO”
“What!” Yugi said in shock
“Yes, it is damage control from the board, if you follow the stock market you would see shares are sinking.
“I have but it is not Seto Kaiba’s fault” Yugi said
“It is business, profits and power Mr.Motou, bad news is not good for corporations. Especially with the hard work you have done for Kaiba with your game development, it would be fruitless for it go to be delayed cause of the Kaibas”
“I don’t care about my game when a human life is at stake, my priorities has slightly changed cause of the problems faced for weeks.”
“I care about your game Mr. Motou, and I care about you, it seem strange for me to say this since we only met the second time, but I care for you a great deal Yugi.”
“I thank you, and I apologize”
“Nothing to apologize for”
“So who will take over in Kaiba’s absence, the board will have appoint someone.”
“Well that would be me sir?”
Yugi eyes widened “You are taking over as interim CEO”
“Yes, Mokuba cannot take over but the board was in a panic, I own two companies and due to my reputation for helping failing companies the board appointed as quickly as possible.”
“That is great sir, and I wish you success and I hope Kaiba and you have reached an understanding.”
“A man like Kaiba cannot reason young Yugi, he is taken over with pride and conceit, but he is immaterial right now but what matters to me is you.”
“Me? Why do I matter?
“You are the vice chair of Kaiba Corp, and I need someone like you to help guide the sinking ship. I can tell by seeing you and getting to know you, the leadership qualities you possess are blessed and naturally god given. You do not let pride take over yourself and your fortitude, you will be my steady navigator through all of this.”
“I will be happy to help, but I know corporate world long enough, there is a catch so what you want in exchange?” Yugi asked with one eye brow up looking at Mr. Fodi.
Mr.Fodi, looked at Yugi and smiled, “Getting to know you is the exchange I want, a nice lunch would be great to arrange between us.”
“Let me talk to Kaiba first, he is still the CEO right now”
“Of course you can talk to him we are businessmen and we must operate on civil discourse.”
“Great to hear that from you sir,” Yugi reached out his hand for a handshake, Mr.Fodi returned the handshake. While shaking his hand Yugi felt a warm feeling sweep through him as a flashes of light seeped in his head. He gasped. “Mr. Motou, are you well?”
Yugi looked at him and smiled “I am well, never felt better, you have a nice handshake.”
“Thank you?”
Tingling vibrations was felt through Mr. Fodi as he can sense Atem is in the building and heading towards this office.
“I will have to go Mr.Motou, but I will see you again soon sir.”
“So soon, I wanted to talk to you more”
“We will have all the time to talk sir, I will be filling in soon as interim CEO, I want us to talk more and I want you to continue to leave deep impressions on me Mr.Motou." I bid you a good day. He dapped his hat bowed and left the office, leaving Yugi alone and processing the news he just heard.
Mr. Fodi saw Atem walking down the hall approaching Yugi’s office has he walked the other way wanting to avoid any interaction with him as he took the back elevator to his office.
Yugi paced back and forth thinking about Kaiba and Mr. Fodi, he cannot pinpoint it but something about Mr. Fodi left a deep impression on him as he looked at the hand he shook Mr.Fodi’s hand with, “Why does this man make me feel something, I cannot make out”
“Aibou!” Atem said as he walked inside the room, seeing Yugi as he happily kissed him.
“Hey Atem!” Yugi said in excitement
“You were pacing back and forth is everything alright love”
“Just news I received”
“I hope it is good news”
“Neither good nor bad, just changes, I am hoping it works out in the long run.”
“Do you care to discuss this over lunch,”
“Yes, I am for once hungry, I guess I am not that busy today”
“I am happy to hear it for once, come Yugi, let us eat and maybe a nice walk in the park is something we can do afterwards.”
“Like old times Atem, let’s go”
Atem and Yugi left the office to go to lunch as the couple was starting to reconnect once again.
Chapter 150: Presume
Summary:
Anzu talks with a case manager on who she thinks the father could be
Chapter Text
Anzu laid on the bed in her cell, it was lunch time followed by recreation time. Since the jail was housed by non violent offenders, the prisoners enjoyed a little bit more freedom to run around outside their cell more with still careful supervision. She sighed but took a tally of the days that have passed it won’t be long until her 23 days is up and hopefully she will be given freedom once again. This time she wanted to make it count, she missed Yugi terribly she has not seen him the most with Joey coming in as well as Tristan. She has not heard from Mokuba as well as she wondered what happened to him for he has not called in two weeks.
The guard came into her cell “Ms. Mazaki you have two guest coming to see you”
Anzu sat up from the bed “It guess it is Joey and Tristan, sad that it was not going to be Yugi, she left with the guard as they headed to the visitor room. When she walked inside she saw Grandpa Motou along with a middle-aged woman.
“Who is that? Anzu wondered
“Grandpa” she said happily
“How are you dear girl, but please sit down” Grandpa said
She sat down and looked at Grandpa happy to see him and she missed him terribly and his voice of reasoning. “So how are you and how is Yugi?”
“I am doing well but dear girl Yugi is no longer your concern”
“I miss him Grandpa, I feel miserable without him”
“You may be miserable but your actions have shown that you have done more harm than good in you wanting Yugi back into your life.”
“I need your help, is there any way I can make it right, I just want us to go back to normal”
“At this point Anzu, you have other things to think about then just Yugi, you would have to think about the child growing inside of you. That is why I brought this woman here, her name is Asita and she is case manager who works with young woman having unexpected children.”
‘It is a pleasure meeting you Ms. Anzu, I will be helping you with your case, now, before we move on, how do you feel now”
“I feel well Ms. Asita”
“No morning sickness, constant running to the bathroom,”
“No morning sickness but I have been moody and also running to the bathroom” Anzu said
“I have looked at your case and you are here for 23 days, since you don’t have bail you will be scheduled for a hearing once your 23 days are up.”
“How does it look for me Ms. Asita” Anzu asked
“I am not a lawyer but I can say since you have shown model behavior and also your are pregnant there is probably cause that you will be released back to the public provided no other charges come up and you do not violate orders the judges put forth”
Anzu smiled in gratitude
“Now regarding your baby, do you know who the father of your baby may be?”
“I don’t know the baby’s paternity cause I never though I would be pregnant, I was always careful.”
“Hmm, we will have to perform a paternity test now to your closest speculation Ms. Anzu, who do you think could be the father.
Anzu thought back on the partners she has had, as an escort, she has had sex with other men but she always made sure to practice safe sex. Some of the clients can be demanding in not wanting to wear a condom using their cultural practices to justify not wearing one but Anzu always was willing to abide by the clients as long she took her birth control pills. She remembered the sexual activities she had with Mokuba in Thailand but that was months back, so her pregnancy was relatively recent and the last person she had sex she could remember is Mokuba.
“I think I have an idea on who could be the father?”
“Good, I think we will have to inform him,”
“I don’t want him to know yet,”
“Why not?”
“He is going through a lot of issues with his own family and I don’t think a baby would help our right now.”
“Regardless of family problems, a baby is a responsibility he cannot ignore, if he does not come forward, then you can sue him for child support.”
“I can’t cause I am also afraid of one of his family members, he has hit me before so I fear for my own safety.”
“If that is a problem we can file a restraining order.
“What I want is for this baby to be loved and have the proper support system, he or she needs a father figure in their life and I think the man I am thinking about is not ready to be a father.”
“He will have to be Ms.Anzu, it takes two to make a baby”
Anzu thought more about what Joey told her about making sure the baby is provided a good life. She has hints to believe that Mokuba could be the father but in her mind she has never seen Mokuba as one willing to grasp life changing situations as well as he could in business. Mokuba was also too young and also a drug addict, how can she trust the possible father of her baby to become a father to her child when he has lingering drug issues. She thought deep about he heart’s desire, she knew someone perfect would be the perfect father for her child but it was simply to far out of reach. How can she want for that perfect life, with her baby, can it happen, can she have that perfect life she always wanted.
Chapter 151: Bitter Business
Summary:
Seto and Mr.Fodi interact once again
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba went to his office, frowning, ignoring his secretary as he slammed the door. This was one of his worst days as CEO and he felt the Board was putting the knife on his back. He was not going to concede his power over to an unknown. He ruffled his hair and proceeded to his liquor cabinet to drink down his vodka and it was something he needed. He went to his desk and looked up who Samir Fodi was, who is this man, where is he from and what does he want with Kaiba Corp and why is the board in high approval of him.
He looked him up and he could see his profile as significant. He was born in Khartoum, Sudan, lived in Cairo, Egypt during his teenage years, attended Cairo University and transferred to Oxford University and graduated as a Rhodes Scholar majoring in chemical engineering and finance. He attended Oxford University law school and became a barrister, practicing law in England, Kenya, and Nigeria. He resided in Nigeria for 5 years, Kenya for 7 years, in the United Arab Emirates for 3 years working for oil corporations before moving to Qatar to work as a C-suite executive as Director of Operations, eventually becoming the CEO of two major companies where he conglomerated. Now he is currently living in Japan.
This was the headline Kaiba needed, he sat back and read his profile “I see, so you are a corporate raider Mr.Fodi, well you are not going to get a hold of this company and you are not going take away my legacy.”
The stress with Mokuba, to his scandals and now a new CEO he needed to drink. He lay on his couch, continuing to drink his vodka, needing to regroup and strategize on what he needed to do. He heard a buzz from his secretary
"Mr.Kaiba, Yugi Motou is here"
"Let him in"
Seeing Yugi was what he wanted, as Yugi entered the room, “Hey Kaiba, I heard, how are you feeling?
“It is not how I am feeling Yugi, it is about what I am going to do, I won’t give up my power and position, it is my company and it is the Kaiba name I am looking to protect.”
“I understand, I just saw Mr.Fodi and from what I understand, he will only be here temporarily as a form of damage control.”
“He is not here for damage control Yugi, he wants to take over my company, he is a corporate raider, he is not what he seems.”
“Why would he want to buy your company, knowing that your have complete acquisition, it would be impossible for him to buy you out.”
“He will not buy me out, I am ready to fight to the end, this is not first time I have sharks trying to go behind my back and time is mine.”
“Before you go on a vengeance tour Kaiba, let me talk to him. I got to know him before you met him, let try to pick his brain.”
“Yugi, I don’t want you to be involved in any of this, this will involve me and him.”
“Kaiba, you are in no shape to start feuds, now you have to think about Mokuba, the sooner Mokuba is back to full health, then Kaiba Corp will fully be restored back to you.”
“Yugi I appreciate your concern, but I need a feud, I told you before I am in this business and position cause I love the chaos.
“You may love the chaos, but you are still human, I don’t want you putting anymore pressure on yourself. This temporary stepdown, is good for you in multiple respects Kaiba cause it is blessing for you to reconnect once again with Mokuba. For Kaiba Corp to become more successful then before you and Mokuba need to get along and communicate. The reasons why these problems began was cause you both stopped communicating and being close as brother.
Kaiba scoffed but he had to admit that Yugi had a point. He trusted no one but Mokuba when it came to running the company with unbridled unity. Now that Mokuba is out of commission, he was vulnerable; his brother had power as he did and without him, it made it easier for the Board to muscle their way to making him step down. However, he did not want the Board to feel like they won and Yugi was now the only person he trusted but he knew Yugi’s disposition. Yugi was not the type willing to step on others to get what he wants. He respected that ethic in Yugi which is why he chose him as his partner he was the foil he needed.
“You got a point Yugi, Mokuba and I do need to connect,” Kaiba thought about what he needed to do to bring him and Mokuba together.
“Kaiba, I would say take a trip to Switzerland, take a break from the public eye for a while and reconnect with him”
“Yugi, before we start bonding, I need to get rid of this shit storm Mokuba brought with him regarding his drug abuse and parties. The public is starting to become more convinced that the person going to Bangkok is not Mokuba, the public sentiment is leaning towards Mokuba’s favor. What is that you think needs to be done Yugi, to help with this.”
Yugi thought about and he was tempted to tell Kaiba about Anzu’s pregnancy but he did not want to continue to overwhelm with more bad news. Then again, he could find out soon.
“I think a sit-down interview with him would be helpful, bad publicity can go away once a person talks one on one with a reporter they can trust.”
“Yugi, as great an idea as that is, Mokuba is not well enough to handle the media.”
Then Mr. Fodi proceeded inside Kaiba’s office, sending a surprise to Yugi and Kaiba. Kaiba rose up and snarled at Mr. Fodi “How dare you come in here without my permission, The Board may have approved of you to run Kaiba Corp, but as long as I am here you are not the CEO and you are not worthy enough to be my coffee bitch!”
“Kaiba” Yugi said wanting to calm him down
Mr. Fodi looked at him unmoved “I came here cause I felt we met each other not on the best of terms, Mr. Kaiba, this is only business, let’s not take it personally.”
“Take it personally, you come in here with your outdated 1940s getup, swoon the board members and just, without a thought, humiliate me in front of the board.. Taking away my livelihood, my heritage, my company!
“Mr. Kaiba, I don’t plan to take anything away from you, I am here to give you respite to handle your family matters” Mr. Fodi said calmly
“You are a liar, I have checked you out, and you are nothing but a corporate raider, you are a virus to people like myself, I word hard to reform this company and I be damn it goes to a parasite as yourself.”
“You have read my profile, Mr. Kaiba, but be assured, I am not here to start feuds, rivalries and even hatred, this was something that needed to be done to aid you sir, if you learn to have some humility and finding an enemy to everything, then you would learn from this and run your business in a different manner”
“How dare you?” Kaiba snarled
Yugi came forward and wanted to stop the tension between the two men. “Let’s stop this now and start thinking more like businessmen.”
“I agree Mr. Motou, I came here to for us to build up a partnership but your friend here is being difficult, perhaps you and I would sit down together to discuss the matter.” Mr. Fodi said
Kaiba clinched his teeth and shouted at him, “You are not going anywhere near Yugi.”
“We met Mr. Kaiba, he acts like someone worthy to run a company better than what you have displayed to me the last seven minutes. Your anger and your bitterness will be something you have to adjust when you return to Kaiba Corp.”
“When I return, I am not stepping down, you can kiss my ass”
“If you cannot work together with me to do business, then I have no other choice then to have Mr.Motou work with me on a long term basis."
Kaiba looked him with violent intentions through his brain, “You would not dare take my vice chair”
“The vice chair’s duty is to provide support and assistance to the Chair in carrying out his or her responsibilities. You refuse to concede to your duties and work with me so I will work with your vice chair.”
“How dare you, Yugi is not working with the likes of you.”
“He will, we need to get Kaiba Corp away from your scandals and also for Mr. Motou to finish his job in launching the game that set Kaiba Corp to a new era. Fighting with me will only prolong this development sir.”
“You come into my office and order me and my vice chair around, Yugi is not going to work with you and this development of this game was among him and I, not the board!”
“The outcome has changed sir, I also came to tell you that I will oversee the project with Mr. Motous game launch.”
Punched in the gut was how Kaiba felt upon hearing Mr. Fodi announce this, it felt not only a humiliation but worse that Yugi was being taken away from him. He lost Mokuba to drugs but Yugi has become his steady guide since they became partners. Yugi was one aspect of his life he has learned to enjoy once again. “You lecherous son of bitch, you will pay for this!”
Kaiba launched at Mr. Fodi as he proceeded to punch him in the face with Mr. Fodi reacting quickly and moved away.
“Oh shit!” Yugi said, seeing that Kaiba was angered and ready to fight
Kaiba looked at him and try to wrestled by tugging Mr. Fodi’s shirt and pulling home down. Mr. Fodi has a 3 height advantage over Kaiba as he looked at him without a hint of emotion, he possessed more strength then Kaiba and was versed in Sudanese wrestling. He looked down at Kaiba, and he did not want to hurt him. using his reflexes pulled himself away from Kaiba’s grasp
“Sir fighting is not going help, and in my culture, we look down on people who use fighting to resolve their issues, let us not be rash.”
“You want to steal my company I will be rash.”
“Stop Kaiba, please listen to the man, anger is getting us nowhere” Yugi said
“Yugi, stay out of this,”
“Mr. Motou is right Kaiba, stop while you are ahead,
“You shut up! Kaiba charged again at Mr. Fodi as he dodged away from Kaiba, using his own power, he blinked his eyes, letting Kaiba fall over to the floor.” Yugi looking on in concern, “Kaiba! Yugi ran to Kaiba and knelt over looking at him and taking his pulse
“I think his liquor got the best of him Mr. Motou” Mr Fodi said
“He was drinking incessantly, I apologize for how he acted sir.”
“You have nothing to apologize for Mr. Motou, this is Mr. Kaiba being who he is, I know the man I am working with.”
“He is not that bad once he lets you in, but I am worried about him, he has been through so much the last couple of weeks.”
“A man of pride as him, will learn through his own, Mr.Motou you have been a blessing and have saved his life to be frank”
Yugi looked at Kaiba and could see that he was going to be fine, he was sleeping and not so much unconscious. “Can you help me get him to his sofa”
“Of course” Mr.Fodi said as the two men lifted up Kaiba and laid him on his sofa.”
“Thank you sir, and I do look forward to working with you” Yugi said
“As do I, I have heard legends about you Mr.Motou and so far I have not been disappointed, you are a man of honor.”
“I thank you and I hope we will work well together and hopefully you and Kaiba will get along.”
“He will have to get his life back on a linear course, Mr. Motou, the scandal with his brother needs to be fixed. The board still approves of the younger Kaiba despite his regressions.”
“That is good to hear, Mokuba is one person I know who deserves second chances, he is a good kid and not a scoundrel.”
“The board is doing this for Mr. Mokuba sir, not so much for Seto Kaiba, they want Mokuba to take over eventually, this is what I know.”
“Right now, I feel terrible that you have not had a decent welcome as Interim CEO, welcome to Kaiba Corp sir and I wish a success as well.”
“By having your welcome and blessing sir, I am already at a content state.”
Yugi nodded his head and approved of Mr. Fodi, he cannot put his finger on it, but he feels at ease with this man even though he just got to know him the second time around. He never felt this at ease with someone this quickly except for Atem, whom he fell deeply in love with the moment he started to know more about him. What is it about Mr. Fodi, that reminds him so much of Atem, their countenance are similar but they are on opposite paths. He wanted to know more about him and was welcome to work closely with him the weeks ahead at Kaiba Corp.
Chapter 152: Media Coverage
Summary:
An overview of the media coverage regarding the Kaibas
Chapter Text
Media Coverage of the Headlines
This is 5 News, coming to you live from Domino, we have breaking news regarding the Kaiba family. Despite the news and reports of Mokuba Kaiba’s drug addiction, the board has decided to keep him on board as Vice President of Kaiba Corp. We are still trying to track the whereabouts of Mokuba Kaiba but according to sources he has not been seen in Domino since the shareholders ball. Where could the young CEO have gone and is he hiding out
This Domino3 News, coming to you from the Domino 3 Stations, we are breaking live to report to you that Seto Kaiba the CEO and Chairman of Kaiba Corp will be stepping down from Kaiba Corp for a temporary respite in light of the headlines regardin Mokuba Kaiba. Who will take over for the CEO, we have heard rumors an unknown coming or possibly Yugi Motou taking over. Stay tuned.
You Daily Tea Gossip is here, giving you all the day tea and night tea. There is no other gossip more scandalous the the prestigious Kaiba Bros. The Kaiba Bros one is a pruning jackass and the other is sweet as pie. The Blood fued between them continues to grow as apparently the board wants Mokuba to take over. Could it be possible for an egocentric jackass like Kaiba to poison his own brother with drugs to keep him from becoming CEO. We will you determine?
This is Bitchy News reporting from Osaka, Japan, and right now we have all the bitchy headlines for all my bitches. There is no one more bitchy than Anzu Mazaki the actress and rumored lover of both Mokuba Kaiba and Yugi Motou. Let’s look at the tits on this bitch, Do you think they are real ?
This NHK news report from Tokyo states that Anzu Mazaki the lover of Mokuba Kaiba, is rumored to be pregnant. According to sources, Anzu Mazaki was checked in at a hospital a couple of days after her arrest, a blood test was conducted, and she is pregnant.
This the 10 Daily coming to you from Kobe, Japan and we are here to talk about smash or pass? For our first topic, the lover of Mokuba Kaiba, Anzu Mazaki, would you smash or pass.
This is Domino News Network coming to you live from the Domino Network headquarters. We are joined by a panel discussing the story regarding Mokuba Kaiba and Anzu Mazaki. Apparently more sources have been uncovered that Anzu Mazaki is not only Mokuba Kaiba’s girlfriend, by also she is his dealer. She supplies him the drugs he needs, so panel should Mokuba be accountable for his actions or should a woman take the blame?
This DBN (Domino Business News) coming to you live from the Japan Rally Market, and this is just in CEO and Chairman Seto Kaiba will be temporarily stepping down and the new interim CEO will be stepping up for a news conference tomorrow at 3PM. Stay tuned
Chapter 153: Brief Step Down
Summary:
Seto Kaiba is summoned by the Board as they double down
Chapter Text
The next day the board arranged a meeting as they requested for Seto Kaiba to come to their meeting room. When he came to their meeting room, it was the Board as well as various lawyers and advisors that filled the room along with Mr. Fodi. He came in stern, no emotion with a frown as he entered.
“Well, well, if it is the Board of Jackasses” Kaiba said
“Enough Mr. Kaiba” Mr. Asato said “Let’s act mature and reasonable”
“You want me to act mature, when you jackasses want to do a hostile takeover with my company.”
“There is not hostile takeover, we are doing this for the concern of both you and Mr. Mokuba sir, the shareholders are worried, and they want stability for the company the stock is down sir and we need to do damage control.” Mr. Asato said.
“Then I will handle it, I have face scrutiny before, it is what I am designed for, “ Kaiba said
“This time is different for it involves Mokuba Kaiba, we cannot let his image be tarnished, we have been checking out the headlines sir and right now, the anti-Mokuba sentiment has been waning, he is still respected and trusted. However, there is bad press coming onto you sir, there are rumors that you may have turned your brother onto drugs.” Mr Asato
“What! What reporter dares spread false accusation, it is defamation. ”Kaiba roared
“We agree sir, this is why you must step down temporarily, avoid the hostility from the press and let all this firestorm cease. The more you are facing the media and the public; the more conspiracies will come forth and who ends up suffering is Kaiba Corp.”
Then Yugi, rose from his chair “I agree with Mr. Asato,” Yugi said
“Yugi?” Kaiba said
“You need to take a break from the media and use this time to reform the image, it won’t be long and in fact let’s make an agreement between you and Mr. Fodi, allowing you both to reach a timed agreement.”
“You know, I won’t” Kaiba said
Mr. Fodi rose from his chair “Mr. Kaiba, there is no sense in you playing hardball, this is approved from the board. You will take your respite and leave sir.”
“You son of a bitch!” Kaiba yelled
The Board looked on in shock at the behavior of their CEO. Yugi who saw their reactions, took Kaiba by the arm. “Kaiba come with me” Yugi took Kaiba by the arm out of the meeting room and guided him to a smaller room across from the meeting room.
“You know me Yugi, I will not concede”
“Kaiba, please listen to me, it does not look good, the Board is playing around, they want you to step down as the vice chair, I serve not just the best interest of the board but also you. They are willing to scrutinize you if you refuse to listen. The fact that you tried to fight Mr. Fodi yesterday, gave him the advantage. Kaiba, I smelled your breath and did a breathalyzer test, and you were drunk yesterday. You need to take a break, as a doctor, I encourage you this cause anytime you get drunk in the office, the board has the right to force you out. Kaiba, believe me, they are willing to sue if need be. Mr. Fodi told them about your drunkenness.”
“He what! Wait until I get my hands on him!”
“Kaiba, listen to me, the board has the advantage, you step down temporarily, or the board can force you to attend an alcoholics anonymous meeting and they can control when you come back.”
“What!”
“Just do it, Yugi sighed just step down, it is only for a couple of months, it is better to concede with integrity then letting this continue and you end up being humiliated”
Kaiba clinched his hand, but he had no other choice, he had to step down, if Mr. Fodi was willing to tell the board about him being drunk yesterday, he can tell the shareholders and the press. He is dealing enough as it is with Mokuba.
“Tell the board Yugi, I will step down for a month and that is it!” Kaiba said as he walked away.
Yugi looked on and bowed his head and he walked into the meeting room with the board members. “Mr.Motou, where is Mr.Kaiba? Mr. Asato asked
“He is going back to his office, he is willing to step down but only for a month.” Yugi said
“A month may be enough so this damage and scandal will go away sir, we are willing to abide,” Mr. Asato said
“Good!” Yugi said happily
Mr. Asato looked at Mr. Fodi, “Mr.Fodi you are now the interim CEO of Kaiba Corp and welcome sir and you have your approval for you to work with our vice chair.”
Mr. Fodi came to the front of the room and bowed “Thank you to all board members and I am delighted to work with the vice chair Yugi Motou, he said as he smiled at Yugi.
Kaiba left the headquarters he did not want to stick around and let the board feel as if he won. He listened to Yugi and was willing to take this time, to rest but more importantly take Yugi’s advice to reform his relationship with Mokuba. As Kaiba left, a press conference was arranged by the board members, appointing Mr. Fodi as the interim CEO, with Yugi accompanying him.
Atem and Joey were taking a lunch break in the residence as were watching the news in the living room.
“So Tem, you know that there is trouble in Kaiba Corp.”
“Yes, Yugi, told me and in reality it is not looking good for the Kaibas”
“I told you, Kaiba is not well liked. I am not surprised”
“I have not love for Kaiba, Joey, but I feel bad for what he is going through”
This is 5News coming to you from Kaiba Corp headquarters. We have breaking news and it has been confirmed CEO and Charirman of Kaiba Corp, Seto Kaiba will be temporarily stepping down and we have a new interim CEO. We are live right now and we have a reporter on standby
Reporter 1, do you know is the new interim CEO.
“Yes, we have who is going to be the new interim CEO and his name is Samir Fodi, he was a former CEO of two corporations, and has a long history of reforming companies. He is going to make himself known and he will work closely with the current vice chair of Kaiba Corp.
“Tem, you hear that, he is going to be working with Yugi.”
Atem’s eyes narrowed “I will need to know more about this, Samir Fodi, who is this man?” Atem asked
“I don’t know Atem, but I am looking at him now, he is a cool looking dude, you see Yug is behind him.”
Atem looked at the tv and he could see Yugi conversing closely with Mr. Fodi. Atem got a good look of the man and could see he was tall, looked similar to him in that he could be from the same homeland as him. He was a striking and handsome man an he studied Mr. Fodi’s body language to Yugi and he could see that the man was comfortable being around his aibou. “Who is this fool? Atem said with jealousy brewing, there was something about him that made him feel tense, the way he was conversing with Yugi was too forward. Seto Kaiba may be a pain on his side but he knew Kaiba’s disposition whereas with Mr. Fodi he is unaware of who he is which poses a problem. He may have to start being more present at Yugi’s office more than ever,
Chapter 154: New Change
Summary:
Yugi works with Mr. Fodi the new interim CEO of Kaiba Corp as Atem continues to stay close to Yugi in his office, wanting to know more about him .
Chapter Text
The next couple of days, the change was felt at Kaiba Corp, as Seto Kaiba stepped down from his duties with Mr. Fodi taking over as interim CEO. He introduced himself to everyone including the interns and a good number of the young women swooned over him and his looks. He was easy going, effortless and smooth. The way he carried himself made him become talked about among all employees and rumors started to spread among the computer developers that Mr.Fodi is Kaiba’s rival.
Yugi continued to work with Mr.Fodi, there partnership was formal as Mr.Fodi looked towards Yugi to help him navigate through everything. Atem visited Yugi’s office the last couple of days staying longer then he have to, he always felt possessive anytime anyone not of his friends come near Yugi and with Mr.Fodi he felt some jealousy knowing that they are both similar in their culture. Yugi told Atem, that he was from Sudan, a country that bordered Egypt, during his time of ancient Egypt, Sudanese (Nubians) and Egyptians were similar and shared the same kind of cultures just geography differences.
He felt there was something more going on, but he continued to stay with Yugi even though he never met the mysterious new CEO. Atem came to Yugi’s office for lunch, since Kaiba has been away, Yugi was less busy allowing Atem to spend more time in the office. As Yugi was typing up a report, Atem sat across from him in front of his desk, then heard a buzz from his secretary.
“Mr. Motou, Mr.Fodi wants you to come to his office in 20 sir”
“Tell him, I will be right there”
Atem looked at Yugi “You plan to see him aibou”
“Yes, he needs as much assistance as he can”
Atem looked on cynically, “ What is he like, is he similar to Kaiba.”
“No, not at all, in fact he is laid back, does not carry an air of pride and just seems so relaxed about everything.” Yugi said sitting back “He is very handsome, the women here have a thing for him.” Yugi said cheekily.
Atem gloured in jealousy hearing Yugi call the man handsome “You think he is handsome, hmm aibou, you have never said that about another man except for me.” Atem said while he was playing with his golden necklace
“He’s very handsome Atem, he dresses so well, he has a nice voice, and he can carry a room so effortlessly when he speaks. Yugi said boastfully
Atem cliched his left fist “Seems to me, the man is spectacle of silliness.” Atem said defensively
“Not at all Atem, he is easy to talk to and to be honest he reminds me of you.” Yugi said as he winked at Atem
“Me, " Atem pointed at himself "Yugi, don’t be silly?” Atem frowned
“It is true when we first met during the shareholders ball, he reminds me so much of you, the air and the regality you both possess. Are you sure you are not related to him or have a distant relative in this modern world, you both came from the same area. It has been years Atem but you still may have family in this world.”
Atem shrugged his shoulders “I don’t know aibou, I have never thought about it,
“You also have Seto, Atem, he is kind of a relative.”
“He is only a physical reincarnation of my cousin, but we are hardly related,” Atem said disgustingly
“I think it would be fun Atem, seeing who your family may be in this world, you may have died young, but you do have an unbroken legacy, your family members continued to rule Egypt after you passed dynasty to dynasty. Grandpa told me, with his research there is a possibility you may have living relatives, and they could be still living in Africa.”
“I told you before aibou, I don’t want you looking more into my past or even my family, all I care about is us.”
“I understand but, it gives me pride knowing that I have an ancient Pharaoh as my boyfriend. I am in love with you Atem, but you also still fascinate me, I wish to know more about you, I have met your father and he is delightful. I think it would be awesome knowing that there are relatives of yours still around. Mr. Fodi just reminds me so much of you so I wonder if he is a cousin of some sort.”
“Yugi, I love you and I will do anything for you, but when it comes to me and my past, I have a fear that learning more may make me separate from you. Even though it has been years, my heart is still tender over that ceremonial duel. Finding out my past or more about me is why I was split apart from you.”
“Atem, you have nothing to worry about, you are a god now, you can travel through the universe nothing holding you back and I love you with all my heart.”
“I love you aibou, we have been so distracted with everything, I wish we can arrange time to just talk about us and our future.”
“I think I found the perfect time, Atem do you wish to go back to our estate.”
“Very much aibou, I love our peace there.”
“There is an open date set, you and I go back there, but Atem don’t feel you have to stay here in Domino for my sake.”
“Yugi, we are a couple and you are my love, where you go and I will go as well.”
“Thank you Atem”
“Don’t thank me Yugi, we are bounded together, I fought so we can be together.”
Yugi nodded his head as he started to remember Anzu and her drama “Oh, let’s not forget, Anzu’s hearing is almost coming up.”
“Oh aibou don’t remind me” Atem scowled
“I know, but I talked to a couple of people who worked as her case manager, there is momentum on her side and she could be released from jail cause she shown good behavior.”
“It don’t mean shit, aibou, I don’t want that woman near us, I already dislike the fact that Joey and Tristan continue to see her.” Atem snarled
“I know, it is weird and so complicated but don’t be surprised if she is released.”
“Where will she stay at, cause she is not staying with us and I won’t hesitate tongue thrashing Joey and Tristan who decide to provide her lodging.”
“At this point, she may have to stay with relatives but she is not on good terms with them.”
“She will have to be, with her carrying a bastard child, she needs all the help she can recruit.” Atem snarled
Yugi cinched back hearing Atem’s harshness of calling the baby a bastard. Atem saw his love’s face and softened upon seeing him “I am sorry aibou, I am still angry at her and just mad at the situation, irresponsible and wrecked Mokuba’s life.”
“If he is the father, he will have to take care of the baby, he has so much money, there is no excuse for him not to provide.”
“Let’s nor forget Kaiba, aibou, he and Anzu don’t get along and Kaiba won’t allow someone like her to just come into his world and take it over using the baby.”
“I agree but he will have face this, this is situation of his control but he will have to learn to negotiate if she is the mother of his brother’s child.”
“You never told him yet aibou.” Atem asked
“I am not afraid, it is just I feel so bad for him, he has been through so much, Mokuba is the closest person to him so the trauma you can see it in his face. He hides behind his pride and cruelty, but deep down when I see him Atem, he is scared and petrified.”
“He will have to reconnect with Mokuba, aibou, you have done so much at this point but right now the ball is his court, he has to reconnect with his brother and so they both can recover, heal and go back to their normal lives.”
“Not so normal Atem, if I tell them about Anzu, I deep down hope that Mokuba is not the father. He is so young and has so much to live for.”
“As I told you aibou, a baby does not have to be a tragedy, a baby is meaning of renewal and hope and if he is the father, than Mokuba has something to fight for in his life.”
“I think Mokuba has enough light in him to see that but I don’t know about Seto, from what I talked with to Mokuba before finding out about his addiction. Seto regressed when you left Atem, he became obsessed about finding you, wanting to duel you once again. He became so destructive, I just hope that he does not regress once again”
Atem agreed with Yugi, though he did not have ill will towards Kaiba, he never trusted him and was chillier towards him now cause of Kaiba’s ambiguous feelings towards his love. So far, he has trusted Yugi more then he can admit when it came to him and Kaiba. He knew his aibou was faithful and he never worried about him being seduced by Seto but he cannot help but feel that maybe something else is formulating among Seto. His cousin Seth, told him enough that Seto idolizes Yugi, but to what extent, is what Atem wonders but right now he can be at ease that Seto was no longer posing a problem and that he has his own problems to worry about with Mokuba.
Another buzz rang through Yugi’s intercom as Yugi remembered
“That is right I have to see Mr. Fodi” Yugi got out his seat, closed his laptop and took it with him.
“You are going to see Mr. Debonair then” Atem said cynically
Yugi looked at Atem and was tickled by his silly pettiness “Atem don’t be like that, you know there is no one as handsome as you. He is gentlemanly handsome but you are godly handsome,
“Hmm, Atem said still frowning Yugi smiled “Let me prove it to you by this evening my love, how handsome I think you are” Yugi said nuzzling Atem's cheek
Atem’s face immediately lifted as he smiled “This evening, just you and I, it is perfect and I want to prove to you my love, that you are all I need.” Yugi came closer and nibbled at Atem’s lower lip teasing his way to a kiss that Atem happily accepted “I love you my Divine Grandeur” Yugi said as he left, leaving Atem alone but happy as he aimed to stay put knowing that he and Yugi were going to have lunch once Yugi ends his quick chat with Mr. Fodi. He still wondered more about him though, he went to Yugi’s PC computer and typed his name on the computer as his profile was shown. He needed to try to meet this man and hopeful he won’t be too close to his love.
Chapter 155: Announced
Summary:
Yugi finally tells Seto the truth about Anzu and her pregnancy.
Chapter Text
The next day, Yugi heard from Anzu’s social worker that the lawyer is looking towards her having a good hearing. Though her hearing is about 48 hours away, he knew there would be a possibility that she will be freed. He realizes that he cannot keep holding back on the secrets, once she is a released, she is a free woman and pregnant. He needed to tell Kaiba everything and it has been four days since Kaiba steeped down so hopefully, everything should have simmered down. He has not heard from Kaiba for days, he speculated that Kaiba was spending his time trying to reconnect with Mokuba. He called Roland as he decided to take a half day, to tell Kaiba the truth. He was driving in his car as he approached the majestic Kaiba estate. He went inside, knowing that Kaiba and the staff knew he was coming. He saw Roland waiting outside the door upon seeing him.
“Good Afternoon Mr. Motou” Roland said
“Hello Roland, wonderful to see you, is Mr. Kaiba busy”
“He is in his office sir, he knows you will be visiting”
“How has he been the past couple of days sir,? Yugi wondered
“To be honest, he was a wreck the first day, spent most of the evening drinking but now that a couple of days have past he is slightly better but the moment he heard you were coming, he instantly rose out of his room, and went into the office, looking enthusiastic sir.”
Yugi was content hearing thing but he needed to see Kaiba himself as Roland guided him to his office. Yugi knocked on the door.
“It’s open!” Kaiba said
Yugi opened the door and saw Kaiba sitting on his chair, looking at his laptop “Yugi, have a seat” Kaiba said
Yugi sat down “ So Yugi do you want tea or coffee”
“I am fine Kaiba, I just ate”
“Just ate? Huh! Yugi did you just come from lunch”
“Yes, I just finished so I am not hungry”
“Did you have lunch with Mr. Fodi?” Kaiba asked in a jealous tone
“No, I just had lunch alone, I decided to take half day, I needed to see you Kaiba, I have something I need to tell you.”
“That only means bad news," Kaiba rose from his chair, grabbed a his decanter full of brandy and poured it into his glass.Sitting next to Yugi. I have been angered Yugi that our partnership disintegrated after Mokuba and his shenanigans. "I told you before that I am not a sentimental individual, but I do miss the times we spent, the times you and I would ride in my Rolls Royce Droptail, why does it seem like a distant memory now"? Kaiba said as he drank his brandy
“We can’t help what happens in our lives but what matters now is the future ahead and I wonder how are you with Mokuba.”
“Mokuba, Mokuba, not about us Yugi, but Mokuba. Well then I will tell you, he is going through withdrawals. This is the detox phase of his recovery, he is short tempered, irritable, fighting with the staff, but they are hopeful once he pulls through the next three days there can be a new step.
Yugi sighed “I am glad to hear that Kaiba”
“Yes, well but I know you are hear Yugi cause you have more news to tell me don’t hold back, I am a big boy, stop protecting me, though I can admit I find it a cute attribute about you.” Kaiba said smirking
“I am here to let you know that I heard from Anzu’s case managers and that there is a likely chance she will be released from jail.”
Kaiba sighed “That annoying little gutter slut!”
“Not only that Kaiba but just to prepare you, that Anzu is pregnant.’ Yugi said
Kaiba gulped up his brandy and grasped his glass tightly to the point of breaking it. “What do you mean she is pregnant Yugi?” Kaiba asked
“She is pregnant Kaiba, when she was in the hospital, she was tested and screened and the results said that she is pregnant.”
“Pregnant, pregnant, but I know why you are telling me this, cause you think that Mokuba could be the father.”
“There is a probability he could be the father, Anzu never said anything about the baby’s paternity and she has had sexual relationship with him. I just told you this Kaiba, cause I want you to prepare yourself, I hope that Mokuba is not the father but there is a chance he could be.”
Kaiba heard this and closed his eyes, just more drama that his brother has spilled on to him that he will have to clean up. He wanted to keep calm and not break down as he did in front of Yugi, when he told him about Mokuba’s drug addiction. He felt slightly stronger upon hearing this news he was upset to hear about this news but it also gave him a new hope and meaning for enable more chaos that he craved. He hated Anzu for a passion and with her being pregnant, provided him the welcome revenge and vengeance he needed.
“Yugi, thank you for tell me this.”
“You seem very calm about this.” Yugi said
“I am not happy about this Yugi but after what has happened the last couple of weeks and what I had to do to get Mokuba to bend to my command, this news is nothing but a tickle. “
“This is life changing Kaiba, if Mokuba is the father, you will have to tell him. Even if he is not the father.”
“He will be notified Yugi, if he is not the father, hopefully some sense will come to his head and he learns to be responsible. I won’t be lying to you Yugi, I am angered by him and what he has done revolts me but Anzu revolts me even more, if this child is Mokuba’s I will take matters into my own hands, for that bitch is unfit to be a mother.”
“Please don’t let yourself be bitter, I know Anzu has problems, but if given a chance she could be a decent mother.”
“That is your hopes Yugi, but to me she is conniving slut and will not change, the woman had sex with my baby brother, a boy she has known since he was 11 years old, she ruined him Yugi. She tried to ruin you, she ruined my baby brother so what makes you believe she would be a decent mother.”
Yugi had to admit that Kaiba had a point, Anzu is very irresponsible and spoiled. She became more spoiled the more she allowed fame get to her head. Living behind his money for so long she has forgotten the consequences of her actions.
“You are right Kaiba, but please don’t do anything you will regret”
“Don’t worry Yugi, in fact I am appreciative that you have told me to step down, I have gotten the chance to enjoy my little respite, I have had good chance to reevaluate my life. However, I do miss you, Mr.Fodi better not put his hands on you Yugi or I will kick his ass.”
“He has been a gentleman Kaiba, no issues, professional and just decent co-workers.
“Don’t make me tense Yugi, you said enough to make me want to kick his ass.”
Yugi looked at Seto as was taken aback at how calm and easy going he was, based on what Roland told him he would be expecting a drunken self deprecating Seto. “You are in a decent enough vibe today.”
“I told you Yugi, I have to thank you, you helped me in reevaluating my life. Now, will you stay for tea.” Kaiba said
“I have to go look at some audits for the game shop. Joey wants me to be there by 5pm”
“I hope you are not avoiding me Yugi, you are always welcome here, I miss our talks and I want us to have dinner soon.”
“I can have it arranged, I can just let Atem know.”
“Yugi, you know I don’t want the Pharoah in our business, we are business partners and we do need to talk about the future ahead.
“It sounds like a plan
“Good, well that off you go, thank you for telling me the news, we will always see each other soon.
“Thank you Kaiba and I am glad to see you are much better now, you had me worried the past couple of days.” Yugi smiled and left the office, leaving Kaiba still smiling. He rose up from the couch and went to his vast fireplace overlooking the sparkling fire “Anzu, you will pay for what you did,this respite is what I need to enact my revenge. You will regret ever meeting the likes of Seto Kaiba” Kaiba laughed evilly as his icy blue eyes glowed a heavy blue.
Chapter 156: Anzu's Hearing
Chapter Text
Anzu walked through the courthouse, as her hearing was scheduled the day before it was supposed to happen. There was buzzed excitement outside of the courthouse as the media photographers stayed outside waiting to take pictures. Since the scandal between her and Mokuba made headlines, Anzu Mazaki’s name has never been more popular and prominent. All the years she spent training herself to have talent, audition and be seen, she automatically had the attention, fame and spotlight she wanted, just more infamous fame, but this was something she had to learn to adjust to and to play the game.
Her lawyer and case manager decided that it was a good idea that she dressed in conservative attire, wearing nothing but a black and white dress that made her look more like a nun than a glamorous actress. Her hearing happened around 11am in the morning as she entered the courthouse with her lawyer, who is a public defender. since she did not have the money to have her own lawyer, she was provided free representation. For the public defender, this case was a no-brainer and an easy case to win.
She sat in front, across from the judge, who was sitting in higher elevated desk looking down at the defendant and the public defender. The judged was an older woman looked to be in her 70s. According to her profile, she is a well-respected and prolific judge who had 30 years of experience in the field of law. She looked at the docket and the case and looked at the Anzu.
“So we have case number 34789138- The Mazaki Case is that correct” she said
The public defender stood up “Yes, your honor, we have Ms. Mazaki right here ready to have her case heard."
The judge nodded her head “ So from what we understand, she violated a court order that was handed to her 24 hours before and yet she deliberately defied it leading to the case of her arrest.
“Yes, your honor that is the case against her”
“A young man, named Yugi Motou filed a restraining order, putting in the compliant that the woman terrorized and sexually battered him in his work place.”
“That is an accusation but as you see your honor the young man is not here and he never filed charges against the defendant.” The public defender said
“Nevertheless, she did come to his office, and sexually put his hands on him without his consent, we have a couple of witnesses who came forth including a corporate executive who saw everything.” The judge said
“Yes, but the defendant, was going through an emotional distress, she and the young man had a life long relationship that went sour. It caused her to be mentally upset and she came to his office seeking his forgiveness.”
The judge raised up her eyebrow. “Seeking his forgiveness while according to witnesses she was wearing nothing but a g-string bikini with intent to seduce.”
The public defender wanted to end this case quickly “Your honor, her way of dress should not be used against her, she has a habit and lifestyle of sun bathing, she lived in the United States and became acclimated to beach lifestyle, it is not unheard of for someone like her to run around in a bikini knowing her lifestyle.”
“She is living in Japan, sir not the United States, she knew better”
“Her way of dress should not used against her but I can advocate that my client is sorry for her actions and has made up for it with good behavior while in jail. Also, she is pregnant your honor, we have enough proof to show us she is five weeks pregnant, she was going through moodiness, hysterics. She has went through counseling during her time here and she is ready to move forward and become a woman who will put her baby first.” Public Defender said
“She is pregnant, and a paternity test will need to be conducted to determine the paternity of the baby. That is an order that will be given to her, also she will need to ensure consistent appointments to the doctor to make sure the baby stays healthy.”
“Yes your honor” The public defender said
The judge gave a brief minute of silence, looking at the statutes as well as the case law to advocate for her defense. Anzu Mazaki never previously had a criminal record, nor she was ever a problem during her 23 days in jail. According to the guards, she followed orders, listened to the case managers and her lawyers. She took good care of herself in jail learning she was pregnant. The judge thought more about the baby, this baby did not wish to be conceived so therefore the baby deserved a chance to have a healthy conception to eventual bearing to this world. A healthy mother can make a healthy baby.
She banged her gavel and she was ready to make the sentencing “Ms. Mazaki, I hope you have had time in this jail to learn to reflect on your actions. We do not tolerate stalking or sexual intimidation. since you do not have a criminal record and not seen as a flight risk, you are given benefit of the doubt. You have been observed during your time in jail and you have shown model behavior. You are also pregnant and while your pregnany takes paramount, you will continue your care. You have served your 23 days and released from jail."
Anzu smiled and cried in happiness as she hugged her lawyer and case manger. The judge banged the gavel “However Ms.Mazaki the restriction still stands, you are not allowed to be within 500 FT of Yugi Motou, his residence, his workplace and his family. If you defy the court’s orders, you be back in jail with more penalties, considered yourself fortunate Ms. Mazaki, your discharge is 3:30 pm today.
Anzu hopped up and down in happiness as she thank the judge and was happy to be given a second chance. As she celebrate she did not realize that Joey was watching the hearing sitting all the way in the back, she is now a free woman, which meant that she could go back to living her life the way she was as a free woman. However after everything that has happened between her, Yugi and Atem, he realizes that Yugi’s loyalty comes first and he will not help her once she is released, he is ready to change his phone number and move ahead. Her drama was too much for him to bear, as a man starting to mature and settle down, he did not want to used in the middle of anybody else’s drama. He sat up from the bench and left the court, going back to the game shop to tell Atem the news.
Chapter 157: Sealing the New Partnership
Summary:
Mr.Fodi invites Yugi to lunch
Chapter Text
Yugi typed on his laptop his dissertation, as a residency physician he still had to conduct research and publish his research in peer review journals. Since, Kaiba step down as CEO, he has not had to focus too much on side work that did not involve his medical work. It made his work schedule less hectic and more time with Atem, as he started to notice his love’s mood getting back to normal. He was typing on his laptop as Mr.Fodi knocked on the door.
Yugi looked up and smiled “Hello Mr. Fodi,” Yugi said
“Hello Mr.Motou, you look very busy today” Mr Fodi said
“Not really, just doing my dissertation” Yugi said
“Dissertation? Mr Fodi wondered
“Yes, it is a requirement as a residency physician, for me to conduct research. “
“Ah, I get it, am I in the way?
“Of course not, how can I help you?” Yugi asked graciously
“I just wanted to know if you would like to have lunch with me, it is our first successful week together and I am quite elated that we ended the week well. I think we will have a good partnership.”
“I agree, you are easy to get along with, I never knew a laid-back CEO. Nothing ever gets to you, that is an amazing trait as an executive.”
“That is something we both have in common Mr. Motou, being around you and hearing you, among others employees, you have never been one to lose your cool as well. Have you always been that collected?
“I have had my moments, but for the most part, it is not in my nature to try to hold to any anger, I feel it accomplishes nothing and just holds us back to reaching goals and progress in our lives.”
“You are wise as well, that is quite mature words coming from a young man such as yourself. You are not what you appear, the more I get to know you, yes you appear young, but your mind and maturity are precocious.”
“You are studying me, I see,”
“Not just studying, but also admiring other characteristics as well that I find becoming” Mr. Fodi said as he looked at Yugi with a excited gaze” True sages are those who give what they have, without meanness and without secret. You are a man incapable of harboring secret or malice.”
Yugi blushed “I don’t know about that, as a man of this life, people can change our paths can alter how we see things. “
“Yes our souls can alter based on our charter course but “Mastery of self consists not in abnormal dreams, visions, and fantastic imaginings or living, but in using the higher forces against the lower, escaping the pains of the lower by vibrating on the higher.” Mr. Fodi said
“That is beautiful words, Mr Fodi, “You remind me so much of someone close to me, your way of talking, speaking and countenance.”
“You told me before about him, he is a fortunate man to have you as his lover, “
“I am fortunate, he is so kind, giving, and loves unconditionally, I never met anyone who can love so pure before.”
“A pure love is given to one who is pure, this partner of yours is insightful to see that with you.”
“Are your married, Mr. Fodi?”
“Ah, I am not one to speak of my personal life, but yes I am married but me and my partner are on separated paths. I work quite often you see and I never have the time to see her, it can strain a relationship, but nonetheless, I am faithful to our union.”
“You do seem like the married type? She is a lucky woman, regardless of the distance between you two, I hope that you will find your way back to each other.”
“Right now, I am just completing what must be done and my goal right now is take you out to lunch, so Mr. Motou are you available.”
“I am available, so where would you like to have lunch?
“There is a Sudanese restaurant that just opened a couple of months ago, I go there enough, I would like to introduce you to the cuisine of my homeland.”
“I love to try out different cuisines and I am honored sir”
“Let’s go Mr Motou,”
Yugi and Mr. Fodi left the office as the two corporate executives headed off to lunch.
Chapter 158: Steering Ahead
Summary:
Joey arrives back to the residence to let Atem know and Mahad visits Atem
Chapter Text
Atem was in the kitchen preparing lunch for him and Joey. Since being in the mortal plane he has learned to enjoy cooking and cleaning the residence which would be seen as not becoming of a Pharaoh in his world. However, he has always enjoyed domestic duties as well as learning from his friends Joey and Tristan how to become a handy man in this world. He wanted to take advantage of learning these skills and he wanted to spoil his love with endless cooking with the limited schedule Yugi had, to Atem spoiling Yugi was something he can never tire of but he has done less and less since Yugi works more often the last time he was in the mortal plane before initiation.
He knew in his heart this was not going to last long as he planned to take Yugi back to Aaru with him eventually and they will have all the time to each other. He was preparing a hearty lunch for Joey, since he knew he had a huge appetite and had an appreciation for his cooking, he was preparing Falafel Burgers, Moroccan Chicken Tangine, Sambusas, Kale Salad, Lasagna and African Sweet Potato Soup, hearty food that would keep Joey satisfied most of the week. As he was cooking a purple light appeared in front of him as a shadow figure manifested. Atem looked ahead and saw that it was Mahad.
“Mahad, long time no see my friend, how are you”
Mahad bowed “Well sir, enjoying my rest and spending quality time with Lady Isis”
“You deserve it Mahad, enjoy your rest and being with your beloved”
Mahad looked at his Grandeur and could see that he was cooking which left him feeling awkward and look at his Grandeur in surprise, “My Grandeur, are you cooking?”
“Yes, I am Mahad, why?
“A god and Grandeur like yourself should not have to cook you are so busy sir, and you should have someone prepare you food with the wealth you have as well as Master Yugi’s you should be able to afford a cook in this world.”
“Mahad, in this world, it is important to be self sufficient regardless of your social status. Wealth is not just living in a palace, or having money but also having skill. I never told anyone this, but I always envied the palace artisans, laborers and cooks when I came back to Aaru. They have wealth through their skill and they can work a hard day and sleep peacefully. I enjoy cooking, it is relaxing, calming and plus I can spoil my love with my cooking.”
“Master Yugi, approves sir?
“It is not about approving Mahad, it is my own volition, it is liberating cooking for oneself and nothing more fulfilling to the soul then cooking for another.”
“That is beautiful to hear sir, as long as you don’t feel forced doing it”
“Mahad, this is truly me, living here makes me appreciate just being an individual. I love cooking, it is also good preparation once I marry Yugi, I have learned to shine his shoes, prep his bath, drive my love around, clean our room, and the residence and now I want to learn how to make clothes for him. I have been looking at a video learning how to make clothes, I wish to learn more about this”
Mahad looked at his Grandeur in astonishment for this was not the Grandeur he was used to seeing. He was always so stoic, serious and a warrior, to see him this primordial god, become a god of domestic duties, is something he never thought he would see, it scared him but also surprised him to see how dedicated he was to just acting like a domestic then just a God.
“How is the young Master, last time we saw each other sir, you were not in the best of terms with each other regarding his overwork.”
“Better now, Mahad, my love continues to overwork but it is measured now, I think he is starting to realize that our relationship matters and that my dream will be made a reality”
“I have heard of some fallout with your rival Seto Kaiba and his brother sir?”
“Yes, well, Mokuba has been battling some demons within him Mahad. My love has been so generous, kind and supportive to both of them. He saved the young Mokuba’s life, he is currently going through a rehabilitation.”
“I am sorry to hear of this sir.”
“As a god Mahad, this the the course of mortals, they are given freedom to choose their own path, and this one went to a forbidden path but I have hope for him. He is a a good soul Mahad.
“Yes sir, I also came to give you news, the Divine Holiness Osiris wanted to see if you would be available for a meeting at the Temple of the Gods within a week sir.”
“What for Mahad, Osiris knows, I don’t seel to leave the mortal plane and return to Aaru without my beloved.”
“He wants to see you sir regarding affairs that involves the Gods, not the people of Aaru.”
“I can’t leave Mahad, a day or two in Aaru is 2-3weeks here, I cannot leave Yugi, not when we are getting back on track.I spent a year away from my love Mahad and a week away is too much even for me.”
“We will have to find an alternative way sir, we are willing to accommodate you and your needs.”
“Until I have my greatest desire, I cannot be fully available.”
“Sir, I don’t know the matter but Osiris tells me it is urgent matter.”
Atem and Mahad heard the residence door opened as Mahad was prepared to leave as Atem stopped him. “It is Joey, Mahad”
“Tem you in the kitchen!” Joey shouted
“Yes, I am in here Joey”
Joey came in the room, seeing Atem and Mahad. “Mahad, long time no see dude, how you are?”
“Well, Sir Joseph, just having a talk with Divine Grandeur”
Atem looked at Joey “What’s wrong Joey, you look worried”
“Anzu had her hearing today, she is released from jail”
Atem sighed “It is not shocking Joey, she is carrying a baby, but I don’t want that harlot near Yugi.”
“The judge kept the restraining order active, she can’t be 500ft from Yugi, his residence and his workplace.
“Thank you Joey, for telling me,”
“I am not going to help her Atem, after what she has done, I don’t want to deal with her shit anymore. She is not getting my hospitality”
“Good, she has to find her own way instead of leeching onto Yugi. It is over Joey, I mean it, you and Tristan stay away from her.”
“We will dude, the paternity test will be ordered by the judge, Mokuba will have to be on board with this.”
“Yugi told Kaiba the news yesterday Joey”
“He did, and how did money bags take the news”
“Yugi said, he took it better than expected, he was relatively calm”
“Hmm, that is not good news Tem, that means Kaiba is planning something.”
“What do you speculate Joey?”
“Revenge, this is Kaiba, he no doubt has a grudge with Anzu”
“She is no longer our friend Joey and no longer our concern and matter, as long as Yugi stays away from it, that is what matters.”
“Well rich boy ain’t working now, so Yug does not have to see him, but how is he doing with the new guy?”
“He said that he is good to work among, he is well liked by the Board and even the employees, more popular than Kaiba and this is only his first week.”
Joey grinned “Oh yeah, we finally have a rival to that arrogant, smug ass Kaiba, I like him already”
Atem sighed and furrowed his brows “You don’t seem happy dude, come on you know you don’t like Kaiba being too close to Yug as well,” Joey said
“I don’t know this man Joey, I looked up his profile and everything about him is distinguished, impressive, and perfect but I want to meet him, know his character and he is working with Yugi and I don’t like people among Yugi who I don’t know or approve of.
“I don’t know much about the man either, but Yug is professional and very prudent.”
“It is not Yugi, Joey, it is other people, I can’t stand mortals and their lechery to my love. Yugi is mine, and I will not tolerate it,”
“Dude, what makes you think the man has a thing for Yugi?”
“I don’t know if he does Joey, but if the man wants to have a cock in between his legs, he will not make a trifle of me and keep his hands to himself.
Joey came up to Atem to cool him down “Tem, don’t worry and plus Yugi is too busy being in love with you to care about other men. I was with him a year you were gone, he never looked at anyone else nor did he act like other people existed. Yug is too busy in the love clouds, don’t worry buddy.”
“Thank you Joey,”
“I can’t help but smell the food, is the food done yet Tem. Yes almost Joey, the lasagna is already prepared as well as the Kale Salad. Joey rubbed his hands together, “I cant wait.” Atem saw Mahad standing by looking at the cooked food Atem laid out.
“Mahad, don’t be a stranger, try it out” Atem said
“I would be honored my Divine Grandeur to eat the food prepared from you sir”
“Tem is a good cook, Mahad, we may have a soon to be chef soon in the group.”
Mahad sat down at the kitchen island table, took a plate laid out and proceeded to take a helping.
The three gentlemen enjoyed their lunch prepared by Atem.
Chapter 159: Plot to Secure the Bag
Summary:
Anzu is released from jail as she plots her next step
Chapter Text
Everything was set, I am released from jail, finally I am out of that stinky den. I took my first step out of the jailhouse and can smell the fresh air and sunlight. The sun hit my eyes as I winced, my sensitivity to light has heightened since I have been in jail. This is another chance the judge said and I do plan to make the most of my chances. How do I begin that second chance? I am cut off from my friends, Yugi does not talk to me anymore, and the cold shoulder he gives me hurts terribly. I am alone without him, I do not get along with my relatives, there is not nasty hostility, I just have nothing in common with them.
I was handed back all my items that was taken from me, I have my fur coat that Yugi brought for me, my g-string and also my small like dress I wore to the shareholders' ball, along with my cards. Most of the credit cards I own were under Yugi’s account but he has cut me off, and I cannot access anything without his account.
I cannot stay at my luxury 5 star hotels. I saw one more card, it was a card Mokuba left for me, yes, this is what I need and also I had access to his penthouse. I just hope I don’t have to see the cold fish big brother once I get there, I took uber to get to Mokuba’s penthouse.
The though of taking uber revolts me, when I had my own chauffeur take me around to different places. Since Yugi, cut me off from the chauffeur, I cannot get the phone number using my account number. Uber, yuck! I have to manage, this won’t last forever, I need to regroup and plan my comeback somehow. I arrived in front of Mokuba’s penthouse within 20 minutes since there was traffic, as I hurriedly went inside the condo, the entrance number has not changed as I easily buzzed myself in and could see nobody was in the condo. So I guess Mokuba is really not here and I am alone.
I laid on the couch and try to prepare on what I should do, my life has changed since being in jail, I am pregnant, carrying a child, so that means that it would be hard for me to find work as a pregnant actress which made me feel more dejected. I cannot dance, act nor even strip being a pregnant woman, what is a woman to do, if Yugi were here he would comfort me and provide me everything I needed. Life is just empty and boring without him.
“Yugiiiiiiiiiiiii” I cried to myself “I want him terribly, I am lost, scared in this world, people always believed he was the one who needed saving but no he was always strong. Yugi saved me, Joey and Tristan, he gave us stability, comfort and family.
I continued to cry, but I know crying would not help, if this would Yugi he would plan the next step, but what am I going to do. Joey said that I need to think about the baby’s paternity, but how can I get men willing to take a paternity test. I have sex with other men besides Mokuba, but how can I tell these men they are carrying the father of my child. These men are not exactly everyday men, they are powerful men, with money, brooding often times married with wives who they are bored with, have turmoil marriages and just want to have an affair with no scrutiny. As an escort, I am bound to always use protection when having sex, but there have been men who I had sex with who did not want to us condoms cause of how it made them feel.
Mokuba was one of those clients I had who never wanted to use protection. How can I become a baby mama, maybe I should let go of the paternity suit. I don’t want to go through dealing with another man’s wife who finds out her husband has a child with a different women. I have met prostitutes whose lives were ruined through wife drama. I don’t want to be that woman; there have been women who have been successful in becoming single mothers. I remembered when I last told Joey, I did not want this baby to struggle; I want to live a life providing little assistance for this kid.
I always wanted to live my life as a rich woman, live a life like a Jacqueline Onassis and that should not have to end cause of this child. Hmm, I cannot feel sorry for myself, I need to learn to be a woman in charge and ready to take what she wants, being that sweet, docile Anzu brought me to this moment, in jail and without my love Yugi. I cannot be a damsel in distress, it is time now to take what I want, and what I want is to provide a life for myself and my child. This child will have money, and I will live my life as a rich woman. Mokuba is a man I have had sex with last, so this is probably a chance that this baby is a Kaiba.
Excitement washed through me as I thought about the possibility of being the mother of a Kaiba heir.
The Kaiba wealth is so vast and so rich, The fortune of the Kaibas is kept secret, for they have more money then they appear to have. They are the richest family in Domino and now possibly the world's riches family in the world. Kaibas own vast amounts of land as well and that land can be used to give the baby it's own estate.
Then there is Yugi Motou, the love of my life, I love him and he has wealth as well. don’t let his understated way of living fool you, Yugi comes from a family of wealth. That is why when he won the tournament with Peagaus after Duelist Kingdom, he gave that money to Joey, cause he did not need the money. Yugi never talks much about his family, but I was privy enough to know from his father that they have old wealth. However, Yugi’s family is so exclusive that even Atem has not met all the family members.
Then there is Atem, he is not from this world but he has title, prestige, he is royalty, that means pristine living, being pampered and treated like a Queen. However, it is in a different world and who knows how I would blend in there. I have to make my choice to my options, I am close to wealthy men and now it is the time to use my feminine wilds to give this child, the life that it and I deserve.
Chapter 160: Attentive
Summary:
Atem hears about Yugi having lunch with Mr.Fodi as he wanted to know more
Chapter Text
Atem decided to leave as soon as he finished cooking to see his aibou. They did not eat lunch together, knowing that Anzu will be having her hearing, he wanted to give Yugi the news about Anzu the moment Joey arrived to tell him. He left the residence, using Yugi’s car as he opted to pick up Yugi today since Yugi was working more normalized hours. He arrived at the headquarters, he can easily go through security thanks to a badge Yugi approved for him. He went to the floor where Yugi’s office was located, he saw Yugi’s secretary typing on the computer.
Hello. Mr Atem, you missed Mr. Motou today
Missed him, where is he?
Mr. Fodi invited him to a business lunch, he is still out.
Atem’s left fist clinched as he felt his possessiveness seething through “Mr Fodi invited him”
“Yes, they are having a business lunch, Mr Motou has been out the last hour and half.”
“Thank you for telling me, do you know which restaurant?
“There is a restaurant Mr.Fodi frequent, it is 5 blocks form where we at it is a Sudanese restaurant.
I will be back here in another 50 minutes, I will run an errand, I will be back.”
“Of course sir”
Atem left the building as he walked 5 blocks down, he was irritated and annoyed that Yugi was having lunch with a man he does not know. He does not know anything about him and he is already taking his love out to lunch. He became more annoyed thinking how Yugi described him the other day. When he reached the fifth block, he saw the Sudanese restaurant, he did not want to be the petty jealous lover, but he knew nothing about him, what if he is a con-man, a rapist, a kidnapper or a playboy, Atem knew how attractive his love is to people, he walked inside, and he could see it was a laid back interior restaurant, with decor resembling his homeland. He saw a female hostess approach him
“Good afternoon sir, are you having lunch alone.”
“Uh yes,”
“Right this way” the hostess guided him to a small area close to bar but an area reserved to people having lunch or dinner alone. She put the menu on the desk. Atem had no intention on eating, he wanted to know where Mr.Fodi and his love was, he could see the restaurant was deceiving and there was space going back. He went to the back and could a smaller intimate area with darker intimate light, he saw a couple of tables and near the back of the wall as he made out two figures sitting together.
He came closer and saw Mr. Fodi and Yugi having a conversation together. His eyes looking intently at the two, Mr.Fodi was sitting too close to Yugi for Atem’s taste, he could not make out their conversation, he did not want to use his powers for personal gain, but curiosity and temptation seduced him to wanting to know what was Mr.Fodi all about. His eyes glowed to a white light as he wanted to listen in
“So Mr.Motou, what do you intend to do now that you are a physician?”
“Right now, I am finding my specialization of study. I enjoy working with children but I have worked with a couple of surgeons.”
“You have the right temperament to be a good surgeon.”
“I like surgery but at the same time, I also like to help people directly as well, psychiatry it another one I am studying as well.”
“You are doing everything at once Mr.Motou, on top of this game development you are launching. You seem like a man on a mission.”
“I do have a bit of a mission, I know my time being the top duelist in the world, won’t last forever. I have a feeling that that there will be other duelists who will come and eventually surpass me. My closest friend has made tremendous improvement and he just won the Shanghai Championships. I am not one to boast about anything but I am seeing now the impact I leaving for other duelists. I want to make sure this game lasts and to give all duelists an opportunity to dream.”
“You are speaking as a duelist, but this game sir, it is more than just duel monsters, I believe you want to create your own mark and lineage.”
“Kaiba inspired me, he is working to leave a mark as well.”
“Give me your hand Mr.Motou.”
“What for?
“In my culture, my people are known to be accurate tellers of people’s fortune and success through palm reading.
Yugi reached his hand to Mr.Fodi, leaving a growl to Atem “This annoying sluttish shag bandit!” Atem said “He is trying to put the moves on my love, you rat” Atem kept his eyes on the two as he saw, Mr. Fodi, tracing his finger through Yugi’s palm as disgusted feeling came to him “Oh you son of a bitch! Atem feigned in disgust, using his power of telekinesis, he moved the wine glass full with red wine over Mr.Fodi’s lap. Surprising Mr.Fodi “What in the world?” he said
“Are you alright, how did that happen?” Yugi asked as he took out a napkin fold, “Here you are sir?”
“It is freaky, the wine glass was all the way in the middle of the table,” Mr. Fodi said
“Do you need to go use the restroom,?” Yugi asked
“No sir, lucky I am wearing dark trousers, but it is ill of me to walk around here with wet trousers.”
“I hear you, I can run back to the office if you have a spare one”
“No Mr. Motou, save yourself the trip, we already had our lunch, so we should head back to the office. Luckily I always have a limo with me even if we are only five blocks.”
“I hear you, I feel terrible about this.”
“Why it is just an accident on my part, I did not watch what I was doing, let us go back Mr. Motou”
Atem quickly left the area as he saw the two men standing at their table. He had to move quickly and act naturally. His cat like reflexes helped him moving quickly and quietly without providing disturbance to other patrons as he left the restaurant and took the back way back to Kaiba headquarters.
He arrived at headquarters first and went to Yugi’s office and made himself comfortable on the couch. He took out his cell phone and browsed through his internet, waiting for his love to return.
He waited for 20 minutes, has he heard voices coming close to the office. Sounds like the gallant nimrod is with Yugi.” He saw Yugi enter the room with Mr. Fodi behind him as Yugi instantly made contact with Atem.
“Atem! I thought you were with Joey”
“I was aibou,I wanted to see you, I have news, but it seems to me you came from a nice outing, you are smiling brightly.”
“I just had lunch with Mr. Fodi,” Yugi turned around wanting to introduce Mr. Fodi to Atem and he saw that he was gone.
“He’s gone Atem, I want to introduce him to you”
“Where did he go aibou?”
“I don’t know but we had a nice lunch,”
Atem shrugged his shoulders not caring one way or the other about Mr. Fodi as he looked at Yugi. “You had lunch with him I see, hmm, well let’s hope it does not become a routine.” Atem said
“Oh Atem, he invited me, I could not say no especially since he had a good week, we had an excellent talk, you know he plays the piano. That is so awesome to hear.”
Atem slightly rolled his eyes in annoyance. “Yes, yes he is a reincarnation of Mozart, now aibou, enough about him."
Yugi sat down on the couch next to Atem “You said you had news Tem”
“Yes, Joey told me about Anzu, she is free but the restraining order still stands aibou. If that harlot comes near you, don’t hesitate to call the cops or I will handle her myself.”
“Atem she is going to be a mother, she has to really think about herself and her future.”
“Which no longer involves you or the rest of our friends” Atem said
“Where do you think she is now?”
“Don’t care aibou, as long as it is not near us.”
“Let me if I can get Mr. Fodi, I will like for you two to meet”
“Aibou, let it be, I will see him again, I will be here more often" Atem said with clear intentions
Chapter 161: Unsatisfied Kink
Summary:
Anzu seeks to continue her way of life as she goes back to escorting
Chapter Text
Anzu came out of the shower as she made herself comfortable in Mokuba’s bedroom. She had time to herself to plan for her next move and that was doing the paternity of the baby. She went to Mokuba’s spare laptop and checked her bank account, and could see that she was low on cash. At the growing rate, she needed to find work. She went through her own escort website and put herself in as available for any clients. She had to get back to work, even though she was pregnant, and she had noticed that her website traffic had increased since the site revealed her name to be Mokuba’s lover and Yuugi Motou’s rumored fiancée. She saw all the instant messages she received from both men and women
“Hello Ms.Mazaki let’s meet up, I hope you love bukkae”
Anzu rolled her eyes, Hello sweet tits, I am ready for a session and willing to pay 50,000 USD dollars if you pee on me”
“Hello Anzu, willing to pay 100,000 if you let me cum inside of you.
Anzu continued to look through the scrolling of weird and desperate messages and knew from her line of work that these clients are not real and probably broke 24-year-old men. She knew enough in her line of work she needed to be around the powerful and connected. Before she was going to jail, she found out about the 22 Club, which was a prominent sex club where the elite and the powerful would frequent and it will remain anonymous.
She did a couple of stints at the club where she had sex with a couple of patrons. Today was Friday so that mean a busy night for the horny patrons. She went back to the bedroom and prepped herself for a busy night in the club, as she prepped herself using her makeup kit and bringing a dress Mokuba had helped bring for her. Her budget was thin, but lucky Mokuba left her a credit card as she booked a chauffeur for the night and proceeded to the club.
Seto Kaiba spent most of his time at the 22 Club, taking ecstasy letting his imagination wander. After his meeting with Yugi a couple of days ago he could not keep the young duelist off his mind. His desires for Yugi clouding him more then previous weeks cause he was not working and being active.
Half naked, sweat pouring down his face with escaped moaning. He welcome the escape away from thinking about Mokuba and his company. The sex workers who worked at 22 Club did what they paid to do and that was given their patron the escape he needed as one sex worker was sucking his hardned cock, but under the influnce of ecstasy
In Kaiba's mind, images of Yugi down on his knees and teasing the tip of his hard cock with his tongue floated around. The Yugi in his imagination looked up at him with a mischievous smile; Kaiba stretched his legs and leaned forward, trying to surreptitiously hide his awakening member, which by now was starting to bulge. Oh shit..Yugi! Oh my gosh Yugi! I want to fuck you bad Yugi! His hips slightly arched as Yugi ruled his mind "Fuck... I'm so close... Oh fuck dude, I'm about to... I'm about to..."
Then the sex worker stopped, Kaiba rouse from his drug induced spell and looked annoyed at the sex worker. “ Why did you stop, you fool?”
“Cause sir, you were not cumming, we have been doing this the last couple of nights sir, you have not cum, my job is to make you cum. I think you need a new worker sir.
“Is that so, you admit that you do suck, well then what do you have in mind.
“We have a special one tonight sir and this worker can make you cum instantly”
The temptation instantly got to Kaiba, he needed a new worker that can help get over his constant fantasies of Yugi.
“Who is this person?
“The person’s identity is concealed but sir, this worker will cater to your hearts desire, unlike me who has my limitations, this person will give into what you need but you will have to pay more money sir.
“How much?”
$200,000 dollars
“Really, well it is done bring this person in
“Sir, it is fantasy this person offers so you will have to play that part sir.”
"Well then let's get the party started"
Chapter 162: Indecent Neediness
Summary:
Seto Kaiba and Anzu POV
Anzu carries on with her sexual services unbeknownst she was in the same club as Seto Kaiba
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba POV
I was allured by one of my whores, that there was another whore who would help me with my suffering. Ever since I saw Yugi a couple of days ago, without work, my mind became fixated on him and wanting to fuck him. I spent a couple of days at 22 Club wanting to find a release from my fantasies of him, I let my whores suck my cock and even lick my ass but nothing happened to make me release myself and cum. This is torture for me, to desire someone desperatel and know I cannot have him, why do I hesitate on wanting to fuck Yugi?
Years ago, I would’ve taken Yugi to bed, fuck him and throw him aside but now, I cannot fathom the thought of Yugi leaving my side. Everytime I am around him, my mood lightens and I just want to smile. I have never smiled not even around Mokuba but with Yugi, I can smile. I can’t take this anymore. I needed to leave right now, my solution will happen soon and I will have what I what I want. Instead of wanting to stick around and see this magic whore, I am going to leave. I got up and left the room leaving my whores alone, I went to my change room and changed into clean clothes.
In a club such as this, it is designed to be so exclusive there is not cameras allowed. As I changed out of my clothes, I was about to head to the exit and then I heard commotion from other patrons who were talking about his magic whore as they went into a vast room in the club. I could not help but follow on curious to what what was making these horndogs excited. I went inside and stood in the back not wanting to be noticed, I saw 10 men lined up side to side waiting patiently for the golden whore. It was a five minute wait until the I saw the whore made herself known as I looked on my eyes could not believe what I was seeing. It was that garbage can slut Anzu! She was the magic whore, I took out my cell phone, this bitch ruined my brother’s life and I will ruin hers.
Anzu POV
The elite, up-scale escort service I work for ran by higher up pimps and madams, often threw select parties to which only a lucky few mainly the very rich, the very important clients were admitted. These parties enjoyed among the high class, a rather curious reputation. The secrecy which surrounded these gatherings had made them notorious throughout New York, and everyone who was anyone desperately tried to get an invitation. It was what I did to secure myself and my place among the powerful circles in New York City and so I can avoid the casting couch and be able to have power in show business without scraping and crawling for parts. The 22 Club operates on the same scale it is a sex club for the powerful and the elite.
Two very important rules had to be followed strictly, exactly as laid down escort of the house, In the first place, utter discretion was a must, and in the second place, everyone without exception had to accept the rules of whatever games were played at the party.
This party would be a small gathering of only about 10 clients, or guests, since this night they would not be paying a fee. I suppose you could say it was my way way of saying thank you to my clients who each spent a minimum of $100,000 for a 1 hour escort, and up to $300,000 if the escort spent the night or did sex acts that were desired or in this case taboo.
I walked through the vast room, dressed as a Roman goddess, all eyes on me, my body hugging the dress that everything was exposed for all to see. I could see the hungry male clients, wanting to feast on my body. I was desired and I was lusted and that was how I want it and knew that I was going to make my money successfully. This was the money I needed for myself.
Gentlemen, I said in a low tone of voice - you want as far as I understand from your own words, to taste with me the delights which are so frequently denied to us. You and I have the same thoughts about this particular subject and it is therefor that we'll enjoy our desires without restraints. There will be no unwanted witnesses to whats going to happen. I hope you'll soon start, and I beg you to use your imagination and get rid of your inhibitions.
She stood in front of the clients. Anzu hesitated for a moment before slowly beginning to peel off her clothes, revealing her perfect body underneath. The men let out a collective groan, their eyes devouring her as she stood before them naked.
"Beautiful," one of them murmured, reaching out to touch her. She froze for a moment before relaxing into his touch, enjoying the feeling of his rough hands on her soft skin. As they took turns touching and kissing her, she couldn't help but wonder if this was really what she wanted But the desire burning inside her was too strong to resist. She laid herself down on the plush couch one the men still holding onto her as the rest of the men, started to stroke their cocks. She gasped as the first cock entered her tight pussy, filling her up in a way that she had never imagined possible. The men around her moved in a synchronized rhythm, their bodies grinding against hers as they took turns pounding into her. She could feel herself being stretched to the limit, her body aching with pleasure as they took her harder and harder.
One of the men knelt behind her, his huge cock pressing against her asshole. She hesitated for a moment before giving in, letting him push inside her. It was a strange sensation at first, but soon she was moaning in ecstasy as he fucked her from behind. Another man knelt in front of her, his tongue tracing her slit and teasing her clit until she was on the brink of orgasm.
As she felt herself getting closer, she begged him to take her in his mouth. He smiled wickedly and sucked her clit into his mouth, sending her over the edge into a screaming orgasm. She couldn't believe how good it felt, how much she was enjoying this forbidden pleasure.
The men continued to use her body as they saw fit, taking turns fucking every hole she had. She found herself begging for more, her voice hoarse from screaming. She had never experienced this kind of pleasure before, and it was addictive. As they finally reached their climaxes, they all groaned in unison, filling her with their hot, sticky cum. These men worshipped her body, loved every inch of her. She knew that she was beautiful and desirable, and they couldn't get enough of her. As she felt herself being stretched to the limit yet again, she realized that this was who she was now.
Seto Kaiba stayed all the way in back of the room but as Anzu was performing a gang bang with the clients, Seto Kaiba used his phone to film everything. He felt satisfaction that he filmed it as felt a blessing come through to him and that his revenge for what Anzu did to Mokuba will be settled once and for all. He finished recording the gangbang, as he put the phone in his pocket, smirking at the fun he was going to have as he left the room.
Chapter 163: Slow Decline (Explict Language and Sex)
Summary:
Anzu is willing to do whatever it takes to get what she wants as she continues her escort duties.
Chapter Text
I woke up after the long night I had last night at the 22 Club. It was a wild night, I am generally pretty selective with my clients, but I am desperate and needed the money. It will be a couple of months before I start showing signs of pregnancy, so I needed to make this count. After my sexual encounter with my 10 clients, I felt more energize then I have been for months as an escort. Perhaps the loss of Mokuba, opened up my eyes and made me understand I will not have steady clients as him no longer and I will have to work hard to maintain at least one loyal client.
It is difficult to hold their interests cause rich clients are picky and could be hard to please. I opened my cell phone and looked the picture of Yugi I have as my screen saver, I was such a fool to have denied him for years. I should have stayed in Japan and not moved to the United States. If I had followed my intelligence and not my heart, I would have been Mrs. Yugi Motou, enjoying my life as the wife of the King of Games, a Physician, and now a gaming guru. The fame would’ve came to me, instead of me chasing for the fame.
I would’ve enjoyed my life going to the high society parties in Japan, living in the vast country home he owns in the country side. Now, look at me, I am a escort who fucked 10 men for 300,000 dollars. That is nothing compared to the money I would have as Mrs.Motou. I am an idiot, as I cried seeing how my life is right now, fresh out of jail, no career and no Yugi. I cannot keep myself in self pity, I need to fight for what I deserve and yes, Mokuba could be the father of this child. Can it be possible for me to truly be a Mrs. Kaiba.
Mrs. Kaiba is not as exciting as Mrs.Motou, but would Mokuba be capable of wanting to marry me? He is a nice guy, and he seems to be the type willing to do the right thing. Can it be possible? I would have to learn to get what I want then letting it just happen, I will have to talk to the press and let them know everything. I could be carrying the Kaiba heir and that is like carrying a prince in this town and country. Yes, it is time for me to take a stand right now and tell the world I am carrying a Kaiba heir. The fame, the offers and endorsements will be coming and I would not have to do that gangbang I did last night.
I needed to get started with step one and talk to the most anti-Kaiba media outlet, most of the journalists hate Seto Kaiba. Right now he has not done anything yet, but I am not an idiot; I know the man he is and he has plotted to get rid of me. I know from following the news last night he is not working at Kaiba Corp right now but that still does not mean his cruelty does not end. I will have to be prepared and fight hard for what I want and Seto Kaiba will not take it away. I am an actress, so I will have to present myself like an actress, this $300,000 is only enough to pay for my dresses but I need more and lucky I did not come back to the penthouse empty handed.
I brought back two men with me who were sleeping in the extra room. They are bisexual so they are willing to suck each other’s cocks and still fuck me. I did not care, they were willing to pay me more if I took them to my spot, technically it is not my spot, it is Mokuba’s but I have nothing to worry about. They were willing to pay an astonishing 700,000 dollars, for the 24-hour sex. They are sleeping right now, but they will rise up soon and want to continue.
I heard them right now, as they left the second room. Both were naked with their cocks hard and they were hungry for more sex as I looked at them.
“We are ready, gorgeous,” the first man said
I sighed and realize this is something I have to do, $700,000 dollars is what I needed. I walked closer to them. The first man, touched my breasts and the second guy touched my clit making me shiver to the touch.
“We signed up for fun today, gorgeous and you will give us fun the rest of the day.” the first guy looking at meat like a piece of meat. “We saw you yesterday take all 10 cocks in your mouth, I bet that is a warm up for a woman like you. We don’t just want to fuck you all day, we want to see what you are willing to do, to get that $700,000, he told me, as I silently gulped, willing to do, what does he mean?
He read my face, “Don’t worry, gorgeous we won’t intimidate you it is early in the morning, but let us get back to our fun.
Explicit Sex
He leaned his mouth towards mine and kissed me, our tongues twisted together. His fingers rubbed my swollen lips through my underwear. The first gusy undid my bra, and they stood back to admire me. I stood there naked, except for a tiny G string. In the mirror behind them I saw what they saw. large breasts, with hard nipples. My G string was soaking wet, and my pussy was swollen, making the two lips clearly visible through the thin fabric. I did the only thing I could think of and took it off! Kneeling down in front of him I took out his cock and was pleased to find it not particularly long, but incredibly thick and hard. I took it in my mouth and he put his hands behind my head to encourage me. The second guys looked on in jealousy, I don’t know if they were lovers, but they also have fucked each other.
I took the second guy in my mouth. My jaw open as wide as I could, I could still only barely get the tip in. He seemed to enjoy it though, and closed his eyes. I took my time going between the two guys, sucking and slurping, covering their dicks in lots of hot spit. Whilst I was sucking one the other would be pushing his cock in my face keen for more. As degrading as it seem to me to suck these men, I would even imagine myself sucking off Yugi. The temptation was there for me to want to suck his cock and I almost did, years back but he stopped me, being the gentleman that he was and thought it was degrading for someone he loved as me. He was always a gentleman when it came to his sensitivity with women. I am such an idiot! After a couple of minutes the first guy suddenly picked me up by the waist, and put me on the bed in the second bedroom. I could see that my time of being in control was over, and the boys were going to have their fun with me. The first guy came towards me, and put one finger in my pussy. He stroked the wet, slippery lips, and bent to tongue my clit.
His tongue swirled round and round my clit, and it was all I could do to not come there and then. I was more than ready to have some cock inside me when the second guys lay down on the bed, so I pulled away from first guy and sat aside on the second guy, facing away, reverse cowgirl style. I lowered my pussy over his cock, and with a relief at finally getting what I wanted started to bounce up and down. The first guy positioned himself in front of me and I eagerly took his cock in my mouth as far as I could, gagging a little on the size.I bounced steadily faster and faster, tits flying everywhere. I reached a hand down between my legs and fingered my clit in time to the rhythm of my bouncing. Bouncing on one cock and sucking another whilst rubbing my clit, round and round. I could feel myself getting nearer and nearer to climaxing. Suddenly I was there and I screamed as I felt my orgasm overwhelm me.
I could feel my pussy contracting, tight around the second guy’s' dick, which he must have felt too, because a couple of seconds later he let out a grunt, and filled my pussy with hot cum.As I climbed off second guy I lay down on my front. The first guy came up behind me, not having come yet he was still rock hard, and rammed himself straight into my pussy, still full of his friend's sperm. He grabbed my hips as he pumped me from behind, thrusting deep inside me. His huge cock filled my tight cunt, and I found myself quickly recovering from my first orgasm. As I regained a bit of energy I found myself grinding back into him, pushing my hips into his pelvis. I could feel his balls slapping into me with each of the thrusts. I'd never felt anything like his massive dick before, it stretched me, and pushed so deep inside, making me scream out with every thrust.
Just as I was really enjoying the rhythm and feeling another orgasm welling up inside me the first guy pulled out. I turned around, wondering why, to feel him rub his hard swollen bell end against my ass hole. He took his hand out and offered it to me, I eagerly licked his fingers, spat on them and he put them right back in my ass for more.
Our little show of ass play was obviously helping other guy recover from his orgasm, as he stepped up and gallantly offered to fuck my ass first, being smaller and all. A little disappointed, but knowing I'd get my turn with second guy’s monster cock I agreed. First guy was already hard again and lay on the edge of the bed, I faced away from him and lowered my ass hole right onto his cock. Giant dick, who still was yet to cum, knelt in front of me. His friend paused his thrusting in my ass to allow him to ram his huge cock right into my pussy. Oh my goodness it felt so amazing to have two cocks inside of me.
Slowly, they started to rub up and down. They took it in turns to thrust into me, holding me completely off the floor with their strong arms. I was completely at their mercy as they grunted, increasing their pace, pushing harder and harder, deeper inside me. I couldn't help it as the strongest orgasm of my life ripped through my body. Their two cocks stretching my holes as I pulsated and screamed around them. The first guy pulled his massive cock out of my pussy, and with a yell, unleashed his sizeable load all over my face and tits. His cum splashed all over my cheeks and open mouth and I licked at it eagerly. Sucking every last drip from him, I loved tasting my own pussy juices on his softening cock.
From behind me second guy stood me up, his cock still in my ass, and bent me over. From this angle he was really able to pump at my ass with all his force, he pumped and pumped, while first guy lay exhausted on the bed. After my two orgasms I was weak at the knees but he held me up as he thrust his thick cock into my ass. After a couple of minutes he pulled out of my ass and turned me round, he grabbed my head and rammed his cock straight into my mouth. I gagged and choked, as he held tight onto my head pushing his cock right to the very back of my mouth again and again and again. Spit was dribbling down my chin, as I moaned, but he didn't let up, and took a tighter grip on my hair to push my mouth deeper onto his dick.
I was feeling exhausted but I could tell from these men they were not done. It was going to be a long day. I laid on the bed, heavy breathing still feeling my sexual urges pulse through me, who would’ve though being in jail for 23 days would make you crave for cock so much.
The first guy looked at me and stroked my hair “Such a good little cum whore, but we are not done with not by a long stretch gorgeous.
Chapter 164: Setting the Scheme
Summary:
Anzu starts to plot her scheme as she makes a visit to a journalist
Chapter Text
Two days later, Seto spent the most of the early morning in his office in his mansion looking at the video he recorded of Anzu’s performance. His needed lust for revenge clouded his mind the moment he saw his prey.
“Dirty little slut!” Seto said as he felt victorious and felt a sense of domination return to him that was lost for a couple of weeks. He lost his company temporarily but he was not going to lose his brother and he was going to be sure Anzu paid a price for what she had done. He looked over the video once again, wanting to set his plan into motion. He continued to look at the Kaiba stock rally and he could the stock was still stagnant but the sentiment towards Mokuba has changed as the media started to believe that the person at the Bangkok parties was a look a like or an impersonator. He smiled to himself, that everything was slowly going his way and he needed the media to bend to his will. He drank his wine as he rose from his desk and looked that the fire in his fireplace as he started to talk about his plan.
“Anzu is going to pay, her life will be ruined, but she is pregnant, if this baby is a Kaiba, what should I do? Should I take this baby and raise it as a Kaiba or do I let this child rot with her mother.
Anzu came from the fancy hair salon, as she treated herself to a nice pampering. Using the money she made from her escort services, she made sure, she enjoyed a nice hair wash, manicure, pedicure, massage and beauty services.
She felt like a woman ready to take over the world. She felt that this was her moment to have the spotlight on her and to take what she desires. When she finished her beauty primping, she changed into a nice mini skirt suit, along with the chauffeur she hired and went to the 5 news station. The 5 news station was the most anti-Kaiba station out of all the news stations in Domino and the rest of the country. She went inside and saw the female receptionist at the desk.
5 News Station, how may I help you miss?” The receptionist asked
“Yes, I am here to meet up with Ms. Aya Kimura”
“Is she expecting?
“Yes, I called her this morning and she told me to be here at this hour.”
“I see, well I will give you a guest badge, Ms.Kimura is in on the third floor rm 303.
“Thank you” Anzu proceeded to the elevator and went to the third floor walking to rm 303. It was the office of Aya Kimura,
a respected journalist who was revered for her integrity and credibility. She currently hosts a news program that was the highest-rated news program in Japan, whoever interviews or builds up rapport with Aya Kimura will get their voice heard. She went inside the room and could see it was a fancy office, as the secretary who was sitting at his desk saw Anzu.
“Ms. Anzu, we were expecting you. Ms. Kimura is right inside this room behind me just proceed inside.” He said happily. Anzu went inside and saw Ms. Kimura at her desk reading over a couple of files.
“Ms. Kimura,” Anzu said. Ms Kimura saw her and greeted her
“Ms. Anzu Mazaki, thank you for being here”
“I am honored to be here and to be heard by you of all people it is an honor”
“Don’t worry about it, please sit down, do you want tea or coffee?
“I am fine thank you, I needed to talk with you regarding my scandal with Mokuba. I have been in jail for 23 days, I saw some of the coverage that was handled with me and I feel very powerless that I cannot defend myself. I have been slandered and ridiculed because of my associating with Mokuba Kaiba.” Anzu said holding her head down.
“So you wish to set the record yourself?”
“Yes, but before I move on, I just wanted to confirm a couple of rumors and yes I am pregnant.”
“So it is true about you being pregnant?”
“Yes”
“There was speculation that you were engaged to Yugi Mutou, the King of Games, but he has confirmed and said in a press conference that you both were never engaged and that in fact it was Mokuba who you were seeing.”
“Yugi and I have a history, we were and are lovers, but we decided to take a break. Yugi is in denial but we did at one point talk of marriage. Mokuba was nothing but a friend with benefits, whereas Yugi is my true love.”
“You say you are pregnant, has the paternity been taken?
“Not yet, the judge wants me to find take the baby’s paternity’
“Who do you think may be the father of your child?”
“I have a feeling I may know who it is There are a couple of men I am thinking of but the one who may be the father, possibly Mokuba, has a brother, the famous Seto Kaiba, who has a grudge against me. I also came to see you cause I may need protection.”
“Why do you think you are unsafe with Seto Kaiba?”
“He has threated me, hit me and even forced himself on me”
“No way! The Seto Kaiba, forced himself on you.” Ms. Kimura said in shock for a real scandal was finally revealed. Seto Kaiba never had a reputation of being sexually open with people, his love life was unknown to everyone.
“Yes, right at his headquarters, I was with my love Yugi and Seto Kaiba became irritated with me cause me and Yugi were kissing each other. He forced me into a room, he slapped me multiple times and tried to have his way with me.”
“These are serious charges Ms. Anzu, a man like Kaiba capable of rape will have to step down from Kaiba Corp permanently.
“He is mad, Ms.Kimura, obsessed and not in his right mind, the employees won’t tell but they are miserable at Kaiba Corp, including Yugi, who has been exploited as well.”
“According to Mr. Motou, he is well situated right now at Kaiba Corp with the new interim CEO.”
“That is fine but Seto Kaiba is a man not be trusted, he has it out for me cause I had a sexual relationship with his brother.”
“We are wondering where Mokuba Kaiba has been, according to our sources, he was not seen the last couple of weeks and people believe me may of left of the country.”
“I don’t know off hand, but knowing Seto Kaiba, I bet you he plotted or threatened his brother to keep silent.”
“What you are telling us Ms. Mazaki is interesting news indeed, and if you don’t mind we have you set up for a special interview.”
“I appreciate it, this is why I did this, I want my voice heard and people to understand who Seto Kaiba truly is capable of. If I am carrying the Kaiba heir, then I have every right to claim my inheritance for this baby will become the most powerful baby in the world.”
Chapter 165: New Scheme Set
Summary:
Seto Kaiba starts to plot his scheme for Anzu.
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba kept the video footage of Anzu securely held in his possession, to him footage such as this was gold to him. He stayed in his office as he finished his lunch and was anticipating a phone call. The phone rang as he instantly answered it
“Kaiba”
“Hello Mr. Kaiba, this is your faithful secretary Serena”
“Yes, what do you have and what have you gathered about Mr.Fodi”
“Everything with him checks out sir, he is legit in his background check, no prior arrests and he is well received by the employees.”
“I don’t care about the employees Serena, I want to know about him and Yugi Motou, what is their relationship like.”
“So far, everything is going beautifully between the two. They get along well, and they just finished having lunch.”
Seto grasped his hand as he was talking to the secretary, fear coming among him that Yugi was getting close to Mr. Fodi or that Mr. Fodi was trying to get close to Yugi.
“Just lunch, nothing more, they have not stayed late nights”
“No sir, Mr. Motou has been leaving the headquarters early.”
“Keep your eyes on Mr. Fodi, especially when he is around Yugi, keep me informed.”
“Yes sir”
Kaiba disconnected from his secretary as he smoked his cigarette and was disturbed by Mr.Fodi and his angle to Yugi. “It seems to me that the Pharoah is not the only person in my way, of having Yugi, now I am dealing with a corporate raider who wants to steal him away from me. No, you will not steal Yugi, you fool.”
Kaiba kept his mind focused on the tasks at hand; he had to deal with Anzu and Mr.Fodi, two foes of his that he wishes to push out of his life. He planned to expose Anzu’s escort services to the entire country with the power he had over the technology, he could make sure her activities would spread to every deep recess of media there is, he had one goal to accomplish and that was to make Anzu a woman of disgust and ridicule. He had enough control over most of the news stations where he can have journalists do his bidding. He talked to one journalist who he trusted and was a pro-Kaiba journalist. He went to his phone and called forth Kato Yoshida,
who was the closest journalist and tv general manager to him in terms of trust. Mr.Yoshiada, used to work at Kaiba Corp and when he transitioned over to journalism, he opted to focus his beat on Kaiba Corp.
Mr.Kaiba sir? Mr. Yoshida said
Hello Yoshida, yes, I am here cause I have a favor to ask you”
I am happy to help you with the favor sir, what do you need?”
Kaiba smirked eviliy “I have the most valuable and also eye opening footage, you can ever imagine, and if you want record ratings on your news station, then it is a good idea for you to roll this footage every hour on the hour.”
“What kind of footage is it sir?”
“That is not important, you will do my bidding and roll the footage, I have enough pull in this town to make it so your license will be renewed if you roll the footage.”
“We can do that for you sir, if it guarantees ratings sir”
“Believe me, it will not only bring ratings but also a major talk among the town where all of you will be working.”
“We are ready to get started sir, we need some new material for the news has been dry the past couple of days.”
“I will send you the footage, by email, secure it well and I want you to roll by the 5PM news, if you do this, you will be rewarded.”
“Yes Mr. Kaiba”
Kaiba hung up and sent to footage to Mr.Yoshida as he burst into evil laughter over his plan to humiliate Anzu. He looked at the time on his phone and realized he needed to meet with someone as he he proceeded to leave his manison.
Chapter 166: Footage Revealed
Summary:
Anzu's gangbang footage is revealed all over the news as Yugi was the first to see it.
Chapter Text
Yugi continued to work with Mr.Fodi as the two corporate executives found a wonderful alliance together. Mr.Fodi, coming into his second week, was proving to be the boss, everyone at Kaiba Corp wanted and aspired towards. He was calm, gentlemanly and the morale at Kaiba Corp has boosted since he has taken over. The staff felt more at ease going to work and the environment became laid-back and less tense and strict environment. They felt that more work was done within two days than a month cause the Kaiba Corp scandal was a distraction for shareholders and employees.
This was exactly why the Board members wanted Kaiba to step down temporarily, as they heard from employees how their work and morale had decreased due to the scandals and their lives were disrupted by them working for Kaiba Corp. The employees were immediately infatuated with the new CEO as well as the media, who believed in the headlines that Mr.Fodi could be the greatest business leader and the solution for Kaiba Corp. There was more speculation of how Mr. Fodi will manage himself in the management of the Duel Monsters industry. Seto Kaiba was a juggernaut figure in the industry, whose voice and presence was visible. He hosted various tournaments, sponsored duelists and expanded the technology of Kaiba Corp to aim it primarily at duel monsters.
How can Mr.Fodi be able to keep the Kaiba technology afloat using Duel Monsters? It lead to business leaders speculating what the partnership with Mr. Fodi and Yugi Motou who is the revered King of Games will lead to has excitement among Kaiba Corp permeated through the organization.
Mr. Fodi looked over just finished a meeting with a couple of corporate executives in regards to the deadline for the launch tour with Seto Kaiba and Yugi to promote his game. To Mr.Fodi, the tour is something he was looking forward to as a businessman; he did not want Kaiba to be extended this opportunity to travel with Yugi due to the scandal of Mokuba, which has soiled the Kaiba name and brand in the business world and in duel monsters. Attaching himself to Yugi is the necessary step he must take to make sure that Yugi’s reputation and stock stays high for Kaiba Corp, Yugi Motou was Kaiba Corp’s greatest investment.
As the meeting concluded, Yugi, quickly went inside Mr. Fodi’s office. Fodi saw Yugi and smiled seeing the young physician and duelist.
“Mr.Motou how are you sir?”
Yugi smiled back and sat across from him at his desk. “I am well, I came here to announce some good news, since you have taken over, Kaiba stock is back in the green and the shareholders are happy.”
“I am delighted to hear it but we are not done yet, me and the board just had a meeting and we discussed Mokuba Kaiba. We were wondering where his where abouts were since Seto Kaiba has not told us anything. We need to know in case if any more scandal were to befallen us. Since you are closer to Kaiba on a personal basis I would appreciate you telling me a little bit for it goes a long way.
“I will be glad to tell you, but this stays among us and the board but Mokuba is currently out of the country.”
“That is not good news sir, he could be in Thailand or somewhere else carrying on with his debauchery.” Samir said
“No, in fact he is out of the country cause he is currently in drug rehabilitation”
“Thats is good news to hear and and I welcome it wholeheartedly” Samir said as he leaned back in his chair and looked at the skyline as Yugi looked on seeing him in a day dream like state, since being around Samir, he found him so enticing and comfortable to be around, the one person who made him feel so safe and secure was Atem. He wondered more if could it be a possibility that he and Atem are related.
“You stare at me Mr. Motou, am I offending you?”
“No, in fact quite the opposite,” Yugi said still looking at him in day dream like state.
“I am pleasing you then?” Samir said
“I find you fascinating, believe me, not many people, can make me gaze at you but the only person who I have gazed at is my boyfriend.”
“You talk of him often in our talks, he seems truly a fascinating man”
Yugi blushed “Yes, he is, I am truly lucky and he is a man of quiet charisma, very similar to you, I know I am being irritating.”
“Mr. Motou, you are never irritating, you are pleasant to be around and my time here at Kaiba and made more worthy by having you as a good business partner.”
“If you do not mind, I would like to introduce you to my boyfriend, you both came from the same region and culture so I wonder if you both can be related.”
“It is a possible, my people are ancient people,and if he carries an ancient bloodline then the possibility is there.”
“It is just a hunch on my part but I would tell him and hopefully we can arrange a nice lunch or dinner.”
Mr Fodi nodded his head in agreement ‘It sounds like a plan.” Mr.Fodi turned on the television in his office to check for the news and see if Kaiba Corp or any mentions of Kaiba being in the headlines. As he was pay attention to the news, Yugi saw the television with him as the news anchor came on.
“This is 3 Domino News and we are coming to you, live with breaking news. There is more news and scandal regarding the Kaiba Family and apparently the lover of Mokuba Kaiba, the escort named Anzu Mazaki was recently seen at an exclusive sex club here in Domino, warning the video footage, you are going to be shown, is not for kid views, viewer discretion is advised.
The footage rolled to Anzu, naked with her genitals being fuzzed away, typical of Japanese television as she was seen laying on the couch surrounded by multiple men their faces blocked but they were masturbating while watching Anzu having sex with two men.
“Oh yes! Anzu screamed “Fuck me hard, I want all that dick inside of me!. Her legs were spread wide as men had their way in having sex with her vaginally.
Yugi gasped as he looked on as he grasped his hands, in shock and hurt seeing his oldest friend degrading herself and being seen as a piece of meat of multiple men.
“Oh yes!! She screamed once again” Fuck me! Fuck me!! Pound my pussy hard!
Yugi felt light headed seeing his friend having sex with multiple men as mixed emotions ran through him. He could not describe it but he felt a sense of protection, anger, and betrayal as he collapsed onto to the chair. Mr. Fodi looked at Yugi and could see his breathing has been labored as he dashed over to him.
“Mr. Yugi, are you alright sir?” Mr. Fodi asked
Yugi said nothing but he put his hand over his chest as Mr. Fodi grabbed a water bottle and gave it to Yugi. “Take this please, you are scaring me sir”
Yugi drank the water bottle and looked at Mr Fodi “I am sorry to have turned on that television, I don’t know what that news station was thinking about showing ill piece of news” Mr. Fodi said
Yugi put his hand over Mr.Fodi’s hand,”You did nothing wrong sir, I am just shocked at what I saw cause I know that woman in the video footage.
“You do sir?
“Yes, she is an old friend of mine, but we are not speaking terms now, I am shocked. I knew she is an escort, but I thought she had standards, I did not expect her to be untamed. I am sad for her and embarrassed. :
“She made her own choice sir, with the path she has chosen for herself, I am sure a man as yourself helped her out but this is all a choice sir, she made and she sold herself for it.”
“ What will happen now? this impacts Kaiba Corp once again?” Yugi said
“We will talk to board regarding this, it is another scandal but we may have to distance the Kaibas as much as we can from this corporation until Anzu Mazaki is handled with, for news to be made like this either there is a hit out for her or I assume something bigger may unfold.”
Yugi sighed but Mr. Fodi was right, something bigger may unfold now that Anzu is back in the news. He wanted to tell him soon as possible, seeing his temperament and calmness under pressur, Yugi can handle telling him. “ I think something may unfold sir,”
Mr Fodi looked him intensely. “Anzu Mazaki is pregnant and there could be a possibility that Mokuba could be the father.”
“This is news indeed Mr.Motou and this will change the trajectory of this corporation moving forward. If it gets publicized, more war will be against the Kaibas. I was appointed the position to save the Kaibas from their destruction, but Mr.Motou, it will not look good.
“Is there anything I can do to help, Kaiba may not admit but I consider him a good friend.”
“Mr. Motou, I don’t want you involved; you are an investment, and you stay away from this scandal.”
Mr. Fodi put his hand on Yugi’s shoulder “I like you a lot Mr. Motou and when I like something, I don’t want any harm to come its way and that is how I feel about you and our partnership. Thank you for being here the last week and half, it has been made better with your presence.
Mr Fodi and Yugi continued to look the news coverages as the Anzu scandal continued to be talked about, knowing a new drama was coming to Kaiba Corp. While Yugi saw the footage and was being comforted by Mr. Fodi, Kaiba's secretary who wanted to give Mr.Fodi some information saw Mr.Fodi and Yugi together and it was too close to her liking where she believed it could pose a problem for her boss. She ran back to her desk and wanted to give Kaiba a call.
Chapter 167: Footage Revealed II
Chapter Text
Atem, Joey, and Tristan were together at the residence, as Atem wanted to prepare to pick up Yugi from work. He planned a nice dinner between Yugi and their friends to help boost moral between the friends regarding Anzu and for Atem’s motive to keep Yugi on a stable schedule. Since Kaiba was forced to take a break from Kaiba Corp, Atem was becoming more pleased with the way he and Yugi are reconnecting once again helped by the balanced scheduled he had, he came home at reasonable hours. To Atem, he felt relieved and he started to at least give some credit in his mind to Mr.Fodi for being more reasonable leader then Kaiba.
However, he still had reservations about him, he did not know him and he has spied on him a couple of time unbeknownst to Yugi. Atem can never trust anyone around Yugi, to him Yugi will always be someone he is willing to protect, and the charming Mr.Fodi was no different. He did not want Yugi, to be alarmed about his hesitations with Mr. Fodi but he was pleased that he and Yugi were reconnecting. He prepared the food for the friends and has come to cook so much.
Trist and and Joey were talking on the couch, drinking beer, Atem wanted to gather the car keys to pick up Yugi. Joey turned on the television and turned to 3News,
“Oh yes!! Fuck me hard!! As escaped moaning was heard, Was the audio they heard when they turned to the news station.
“What the fuck dude, is this a porno” Tristan asked
“Sounds like it, why would they be rolling a porno on the news” Joey said
Atem felt uncomfortable hearing the sounds it made him think back to the orgies he saw in Aaru, he was a man with knowledge of sex and has been around sex workers. He was never comfortable feeling that sex without love, felt like a damage to the soul in his mind. Joey and Tristan continue to look at the footage and tried to get a closer eye
“Dude, look at the tits on that bitch!” Tristan said
“Tits and ass” Joey said, “No doubt this is a porn star”
“Oh Fuck!!! Was what the heard and they felt themselves starting to stiffen at hearing the moans “Eat this wet ass pussy!”
Atem taken aback was mortified and looked at Joey “Can you turn that off Joey, it is sickening to hear that”
Joey turned the channel and instead turned to another news channel as the rolling footage of the sex video continued.
“Dude, this on another news station, how is this bitch getting fucked news?” Tristan wondered
“Oh yes!!, Eat me! Give me more cock!” was heard in the footage
Joey and Tristan were starting to get flustered as the footage stopped and went back to the news anchor.
‘This is 10News coming to you from Domino and yes, you have it hear folks, that was Mokuba Kaiba’s girlfriend in the flesh! The one and only Anzu Mazaki seen having sex at an exclusive sex club filled with rich men and powerful elites. Who could be the men having sex with Ms. Mazaki, we will have it all uncovered for you next on 10 News.
“Oh shit!” Joey shouted “That sex whore was Anzu!’
“Oh my word, dude, this is not good at all, she is all over the news, and I am looking at the social media on my cell phone and this is all being played.
“This is not good for Mokuba! Joey said
Atem looked at the footage being rolled at the news and he could see it was indeed Anzu. He felt disgusting looking at the footage, angered and to him he never hated her more then he did right now. Not cause of her stunt but that her drama has caused pain to his love, he remembered the shareholders ball as he could not get that look of his love’s shocked face out his head. All because of this woman and the woman who continued to trample his love’s sweet innocent soul. He clinched his hands in anger “ That nasty whore!” Atem roared sending a shock to Joey and Tristan.
“Tem, you alright? Tristan asked
“No, I am not, I am worried about Yugi,”
Tristan and Joey looked at each other they thought Atem was mad at seeing Anzu havin sex with multiple men. “Dude we know you are upset of her having sex with multiple dudes” Tristan said
“Don’t insult me, Tristan, I am worried about Yugi and this bitch who continues to manipulate and make a fool of his heart.”
“Dude,we understand and we are here for him and you” Tristan said
“I got to see him, I am going to pick him up! Atem left the residence leaving Tristan and Joey by themselves as they looked in horror seeing their former friend make a humiliation of herself.
Seto Kaiba stayed in a laid back jazz restaurant drinking his wine and smoking a cigarette, as he looked through his cell phone at the rolling footage of Anzu and her gangbang activies whch brough a smile to him.
“Dirty ass whore, such a nasty cumbucket” he said as he puffed his smoke. While still looking at the footage, his cell phone rang and he saw it was his secretary
“Kaiba” he said
“Mr. Kaiba, it is me Serena”
“What is it and why did you call me?”
“You wanted me to keep your informed sir regarding Mr. Fodi and Mr Motou and I saw them sir, they were together in Mr. Fodi’s office, too close to each other. I saw Mr.Fodi comforting Yugi and touched him”
“What, the devious bloodsucker, thank you for telling me”
“Is there anything else you want me to do sir?”
“Keep me informed”
“Yes sir!”
Kaiba hanged up the phone and was annoyed “Mr. Fodi, you will not seduce Yugi for I will seduce him, we are contracted partners and you cannot break up a partnership that we have”
He looked at his phone and rang a phone call
“Hello?” the voice said
‘Ishizu, when is that package arriving, it has already been a week and I am annoyed with you.”
“Don’t worry sir, it is on it’s way, since the document is 4,000 years old, we needed to look at it with proper care; it is not your everyday package.”
“I don’t care, just make sure it is sent to me, I don’t want any courier getting their hands on it, I will be there to pick it up. Don’t make a fool of me Ishizu, I gave you the job of a lifetime and I can take it away.”
Kaiba hanged up the phone and gulped up his wine. “Yugi, it is just a matter of time”
Chapter 168: Talk of the Town
Summary:
Anzu finds out she has become the talk of the town
Chapter Text
Anzu woke up the next morning unknowingly unaware of how she has become the talk of the town. After her meeting with Aya Kimura, she immediately back to the penthouse and went asleep. Exhaustion caught up with her as jail and the her 2 day gangbang brought her to need to recuperate. After her talk with Ms. Kimura, she felt encouraged about her prospects and that sooner or later the public will come to her side as she will try to aim herself to be know as the woman carrying the Kaiba heir.
She rose up from the bed and took a shower. When she finished she want to prepare herself a cup of coffee. She took the remote and turned on the television to check on the daily news. As she was turned on the daily news, she saw rolling news coverage which could only mean breaking news.
A news anchor was with a panel of guests. "Anzu Mazaki the girlfriend of Mokuba Kaiba was seen having a gangbang with 10 men at a club, could this spell trouble for the young Kaiba. Is he guilty by association.
Anzu gasped "What! What are they talking about."
Let's roll the footage the news anchor said "Yes!! Fuck my pussy!! Make me wet!! Anzu looked closer at the screen and could see it was her as she gasped in horror "Oh my god!! What in the world! How did they get this!!
A female panelist chimed in "This is an embarrassment to not the Kaibas but too all women, ladies learn from this, don't put yourself out there on social media you will never know when the cameras are rolling."
A male panelist chimed in "She is hot as shit but seeing how much dicks she took, does she have a disease?"
The news anchor chime in " Who knows, we are going to be checking with sources to see if she does and if she has the disease could it be possible that Mokuba was affected."
The female panelist chime in "Didn't this whore date the King of Games, Yugi Motou, he is my hero, ladies nice men do finish first
Anzu could not take it anymore as she changed the channel and all she saw was the rolling coverage of her gangbangs. Even on the music channel.
"How can this be happening! She screamed and cried "I am ruined,
She changed the channel again and her infamous strip dance at the shareholders ball was shown on television as she remembered stripping in front of Yugi. "Oh my god!!
She went to her cell phone as she checked on her social media and feed and the gangbang coverage was rolled on top of fan made and even gossip mad posts gossiping about her. She looked on at the gossip and comments about her as she felt light headed and proceeded to faint.
Chapter 169: Trying to Reverse Course
Summary:
Anzu wants to stop the PR disaster
Chapter Text
The next morning Atem saw Yugi sitting on the couch. He did not feel like reporting to work so early and said hardly no words since he found out last night about Anzu. Embarrassed and also sad he refused to look at the news or follow social media headlines cause he knew it would talk about Anzu. He started to shake when he started to remember more about Anzu and their times together as children. He always envisioned being her closest friend, her fame as a famous movie or Broadway star. Yugi helped advocate for her success and became her benefactor to help her reach fame. He remembered talking to various sponsors and agents who could help her find work. He cried to himself as guilt riddled him, for he believed he made Anzu turn to this life. He stopped funding her lifestyle, which made it easy for her to turn to this life he thought to himself.
He heard Atem come into the room, carrying a tray of tea and biscuits. Atem sat next to Yugi and caressed his face. “Yugi my love, I know you are hurting but I don’t want you to guilt yourself, this was her choice.”
“I heard Mr. Fodi say that yesterday, but I cannot help it Atem, I practically made her become this way. She is unstable cause of me
“No Yugi, stop blaming yourself please, she is an adult, she was the one who decided to spread her legs to these men.”
“How could she do this to herself, I hooked her up with the right agent who would make sure she would find work. I advocated for her,
“Yugi, please don’t do this, I understand the hurt, but we must cut her off from our lives, this is possibly karma coming for her cause of what she has done to Mokuba.”
Then Yugi’s eyes lit the moment he heard the name Kaiba. Could it be possible that Seto Kaiba was behind this. He has enough power and pull to manipulate the news media, he has seen it first hand how intimidated the journalists are whenever they are around him. Knowing Kaiba’s nature, he is capable of being this cruel. How can he abide by this humiliation and his brother continues to get pulled by this.
“Atem, I think Kaiba maybe behind this”
“I would not be surprised but Yugi, I don’t want you playing hero and getting yourself involved between Anzu and Kaiba. It is technically their mess, their drama since she is pregnant possibly with a Kaiba, so Yugi stay out of it please. Atem pleaded as he grabbed Yugi by his hands.
“I will stay out of it Atem” Yugi said
“Good, and right now, all I want is for you and I to focus on us, I want us to go back to our country estate Yugi, stay away from this mess.”
“Atem, I am still busy this week, I think Mr. Fodi has other plans for us.”
Atem sighed as he felt jealous growing “Mr Fodi, Yugi you have talked about him enough, he is just your boss Yugi, not your friend.”
“Atem, I like working with him, and quite frankly I would like for you two to meet each other.”
“You still think he and I could be related”
“Yes”
“Yugi, I am willing to do what you ask but my love, I am willing to meet him as long as you and I go to our estate and spend some time alone”
“It’s a deal “ Atem smiled and kissed Yugi.
Anzu woke up after she fainted, she looked at the refrigerator in the penthouse and could see that most of the food has rotted or expired. She needed to stop by the market and pick up some groceries. Her gangbang was rolling footage all day on the news that it would’ve easy for people to recognize her. She was hesitant to leave the penthouse but she needed to have her life back as she went outside wearing sunglasses and a huge scarf covering all over her face.
“As she went outside, and shopped she could see the news footage rolling on the tv monitors and digital billboards outside. To her this felt excessive and targeted, it was overkill with the way the news covered her job as an escort. Instead of going to the market she wanted to go and meet Aya Kimura to let her know her story.
She was driven to the news station by her chauffeur, as she went inside with a the guest badge and went to Ms. Kimura’s office. She knocked on the door and could see Kimura writing on the tablet.”
“Ms. Kimura” she said
“Anzu, how are you feeling, the news has been rolling this all day”
“I think I know who is behind this, this is a hit job but before I do an sit down with you, can I arrange a press conference.”
“Sure, we can have it arrange by this afternoon”
“Good, I want the record set once and for all”
Chapter 170: Press Conference (Revealed)
Summary:
Anzu tells the media as Seto Kaiba gets entrapped in his own lust and chaos
Chapter Text
Deviousness crept into Kaiba as he went back to his mansion. He felt the lust of chaos rising within him as his icy blue eyes started to brighten to bluer color then before. He listened to the news footage all day, hearing the uproar starting to be contagious among the media and also the community at large. As religious leaders came forward wanting to extend their services to Anzu Mazaki who they believe is a tortured and fallen soul. He enjoyed this spectacle, but he was not done, taking care of Anzu was one aspect but he needed to take care of another, which was Mr.Fodi.
He took out a picture of Yugi that he kept in his hidden desk drawer, where he would masturbate, looking at the picture, envisioning himself having sex with Yugi. He locked his office, unzipped his fly, and proceeded to masturbate, looking at the picture of Yugi.
He looked at the picture and started to moan, feeling himself getting warm over the visions of Yugi as he closed his eyes and dreamed himself into his fantasy.
Yugi, you come into my mansion. Taking your briefcase and placing it on the floor, I kiss you deeply, my tongue snaking its way around your mouth, telling you, in no uncertain terms, that I want you. I drop to my knees, undo the belt of your trousers, and push them and your boxers down to the floor. Taking your soft cock completely into my mouth, I begin to suck. You are momentarily speechless.
I put my arms around your back and pull you closer to me, my fingers edging into your crack and teasing your hole. Your cock is responding to my ministrations, and I can feel it start to enlarge in my mouth. I remove it, lean back for a moment, and pull the foreskin back, exposing the pink, shiny head. Holding onto your cock with one hand, I lick the head; then, lifting it, I lick from your balls up the shaft and back down again before completely engulfing one ball in my mouth and gently swirling it round. Your hips start to thrust as I can feel your orgasm starting to build, so I stop and invite you to follow me upstairs.
As we climb the stairs, you can see I have no knickers on, and your hand reaches out to touch between my legs, but I bat your hand away: Tonight is all about you.
The bedroom is lit by candles, giving a soft glow to the room. I undo your shirt and remove it, along with your socks. Telling you to lie down on the bed, I remove my stockings and use them to tie your hands to the new bed frame; then, using a couple of silk scarves, I do the same to your ankles. Your cock is standing upright after the attention it received downstairs, and I can see a dribble of precum leaking from the slit. At this point, I find the blindfold and place it over your eyes, telling you (as if it needed to be said) that you could use our safe word whenever you wanted.
You kiss me eagerly. I get off you and sit by your side. Removing the ice cube from the drink, I rub it over one of your nipples whilst kissing the other. Your cock and balls twitch, and I stop to watch them take on a life of their own. Returning to your nipples, I use the ice cube on one while I nibble, suck and pull on the other, swapping sides frequently. Helplessly, you lie there enjoying the sensations, not knowing what is to come next.
By now, you are completely erect, and I sit back, not touching you at all, to marvel at the sight that I cannot get enough of. Once more, I bend over and engulf you in my mouth, taking you as deep as I can and sucking hard, then stopping... I don't want you to come just yet. I just want to suck you all day.
The groans that are coming from you are becoming louder; my finger finds the firm patch of prostate tissue inside you and massages it, my hand pumps on your shaft, the precum seeping out of the top keeping the whole area well-lubricated. I'm torn between wanting to see you cum or me, fucking you with me inside of you, but I only have a few seconds to make up my mind. Your balls are so full, your hips bucking, and I decide to watch you cum, so I keep my hands where they are, and suddenly it starts: great big spurts of warm, sticky semen erupt from you and shoot all over your torso. While I salivate in licking the cum off.
Kaiba rose from his erotic fantasies, sweat down his face and cum landing on the picture of Yugi, as he looked at it. His eyes started to glow blue, “Yugi, you cannot avoid me forever.”
He rose from his chair, breathing still heavy as he was still filled with lust and his growing need for vengeance. He could not sit here all day, not while he was enjoying his sweet revenge over Anzu. He put his cock back in in his underwear, and trousers and zipped up his fly. He needed to prepare himself to go back into the city, for he felt that there could be a possibility that Anzu might have a trick up her sleeve.
Anzu stayed at the tv station most of the day, to her, this was a welcome safe haven to get away from the firestorm of news. The way she currently looks, people would instantly recognize her. She needed to reflect on her game plan moving forward. She stayed with Ms. Kimura as the reporter was willing to be fair and give her side of the story. The production team inside the studio prepared a podium where Anzu will be able to do her press conference.
The makeup team, put foundation on Anzu and styled up her hair, preparing her for her appearance. She knew who was behind all of this, and she was determined to set the record straight.
Ms. Kimura approached Anzu “Ms.Mazaki, you are doing well, do you have what you prepared to say ready?”
“Yes, I am ready and I want this news coverage to end. I cannot live my life this way.”
“Alright. Ms. Mazaki, you have the floor.”
Anzu went to the podium as the camera operator, focused all the cameras focused on her. The floor manager kept control as he guided her when she went to the podium.
“Ms. Mazaki, we will be on the air in 30 seconds.
Anzu took deep breath as she looked at the floor manager and paying attention to his cue. Approaching 15 seconds now, she looked at the camera and the light came closer to her face but it never blinded her. TV lights are specially designed to not blind people in televisions. It was now 5 seconds, she took her breath,
“We are on the air” the floor manager said
The cameras rolled and the studio was silent, Anzu felt her heart pounding but she needed to say something.
“Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen, this is Anzu Mazaki, I am an actress, dancer and a business woman. Since yesterday, the media has been rolling footage of me taken in unnecessary compromises which is none of the public’s business and it is violation to my privacy rights and divinity as a human being. I have been harassed since last night incessantly by random individuals who I don’t know cause of this footage. I had no knowledge of this footage and nor did I approve of it. I am here to let you know that this was a violation of my privacy, an attack on my character and a risk of danger on my welfare and also to my baby’s welfare. To set the record straight, I am pregnant with a Kaiba heir. Thank you everyone and have a wonderful day”
The cameras stopped rolling as Anzu sighed heavily and felt relief that the story will go to something else, and that she finally has declared that she is pregnant with a Kaiba heir.
Chapter 171: Moving Parts
Summary:
The Board Members try to get rid of this PR Crisis while Kaiba still plots his revenge
Chapter Text
The footage of Anzu’s press conference rolled most of the day as it was made news that Anzu was pregnant with a possible Kaiba heir. It was the most talked about news story for a Kaiba pregnancy was the equivalent to a prince being born in the town of Domino. The Kaiba family carried power and was growing vast amounts of wealth and fortune and under Seto Kaiba’s tenure, it was a matter of time before he became the most powerful man in the world.
To Anzu, this was the opportunity for her to secure herself, her fortunes, and opportunities. Realizing that since her relationship with Yugi has been strained, she will need to take what she needs by force. She took the chauffeur back to her penthouse, opting to stay away from the public and instead decided to order a fancy dinner for herself without having to go outside.
As the footage continued, the shareholders and board members at Kaiba Corp were in a panicked frenzy over the announcement of the news from Anzu. An unexpected news, such as a pregnancy, would impact the structure of Kaiba Corp, since it was a corporation beholden to family members. If Anzu is carrying the Kaiba heir, then what priorities will she be given as the mother of the soon-to-be richest baby in the world?
Mr. Fodi and the board members assembled in the meeting room as they tried to think of their next step. However, Mr. Fodi was also deep down thankful that Yugi told him everything before it happened so he knew exactly what could happen. He requested that Yugi come to their meeting as the vice chair of Kaiba Corp he was imperative in understanding their plans for this next PR crisis. Yugi sat next to Mr. Fodi as they were sitting at the meeting room table. Mr. Asato the leading board member, led off the meeting.
“If this woman is carrying a Kaiba heir, then we must take steps to ensure this woman becomes part of the process of the Kaiba Corporation.” Mr. Asato said
Mr.Fodi looked at Mr.Asato “Don’t be so literal, Mr. Asato, we do not know this woman enough for her to be vetted into the Kaiba Corp name. She may be Mokuba Kaiba’s lover, but the baby’s paternity is not yet known.”
Yugi came into the meeting agreeing with Mr. Fodi “I agree, we need to be prudent as we can, this paternity matters if she is carrying the Kaiba heir then we take the steps necessary for Ms. Mazaki. If the paternity does not reveal him to be the father, then we must pursue other steps for her.”
Mr Asato chimed in “A lawsuit is a step we can do if she is lying, she will be seen as fortune hunter.”
“I agree Mr. Asato, but we will need to talk with the Kaiba brothers regarding this matter. Though it is of a personal nature, this is still a family business that involves them. We need to do an investigation on Ms. Mazaki, know her character. Whatever character she possessed, we may have to take steps of protection if she is carrying the Kaiba heir” Mr. Fodi said
“I agree Mr. Fodi but right now Kaiba Corp is in your hands now, as painful as it is for us to admit it. We must think ahead for your future sir and also for the board.” Mr. Asato said
“What future do you talk about?” Mr. Fodi asked
“You are exactly what we need at Kaiba Corp, you are a stability force for this company. if the Kaibas return back, we will always be taken with scandals. The public sentiment towards the Kaibas are being affected. If you look at the revenue for Kaiba Corp land, tourism has decreased and young duelists are looking towards other avenues of technology to play duel monsters. Mr Asato said
Yugi heard all of this and felt terrible for Kaiba. He was aware that the public sentiment has turned on him the last couple of years. He also felt hope the last weeks he has worked with Kaiba with the game development to help turn his image around. He knew that the Board Members were eager and hungry for change, despite Kaiba’s brilliance; however, his pride and chaotic nature were not a good mix for the Board Members, who needed stability to run the Corporation well.
“I appreciate your faith in me, but I will only be here temporarily until the Kaibas are given back the helm” Mr. Fodi said
Mr.Asato did not want to hear this for he had faith in both Fodi and Yugi “Mr.Fodi has humble as you are sir, we need change sir and I believe and I am sure you know that a partnership between you and Mr. Motou would bring Kaiba Corp from resurrection.”
Mr. Fodi felt his temptation growing when Mr. Asato proposed for him to team up with Yugi. It was something he wanted deep in his heart and his mind as a businessman. To him, Yugi Motou presented all kinds of opportunities and he also wanted him to get away from Kaiba as possible believing his tainted brand would affect the young duelists. He knew Yugi was loyal to Kaiba but how can Mr. Fodi lure Yugi away from Kaiba.
“A partnership needed for the consent of Mr.Motou who is currently aligned with Seto Kaiba.” Mr. Fodi said
Yugi looked at Mr. Fodi “Your partnership is something I value as well Mr. Fodi but we must honor our duties to Mr. Kaiba.
“I understand Mr. Motou”
Kaiba left the mansion around the time Anzu’s press conference ended, staying in his limo he was hounded all day by the paparazzi as they followed him in his limo. Roland kept patrol of him.A perfect day of vengeance now thwarted cause of Anzu as he was angered by her announcement of the pregnancy without a proven paternity of the baby. He did not panic, he knew enough about Anzu, to fight back with counterclaims and secrets he was willing to expose about her.
He opened up his cell phone calling one of his advisors
“She announced the pregnancy, I got her where I want her,” Kaiba said viciously “Just do as I say, I will make sure she pays for this.”
Kaiba hanged up the phone. To him this brought him to a feat of happiness, it has been a long time since he had a chance to crush someone’s life and make them suffer, and Anzu was to right person for him.
Chapter 172: Moving Parts II
Summary:
Seto Kaiba is summoned to an emergency meeting as things lose control once again between Kaiba and Mr. Fodi.
Chapter Text
This is 10Domino news coming to you with news and headlines and just breaking today. The actress named Anzu Mazaki has announced that she is with child and that the baby is a Kaiba. Stay tuned for new breaking developments.
This was all Seto Kaiba saw while watching the news the next day after the news. He was constantly bombarded with headlines regarding Anzu’s pregnancy. He was summoned to appear at Kaiba Corp headquarters for an emergency meeting. He knew it was linked to this news; he was approaching Kaiba Corp headquarters, his eyes softened seeing the object of his affection, Yugi, standing outside, anticipating him.
The driver pulled up in front of the headquarters, surrounded by a mass of reporters and paparazzi outside. Asking him random questions
Mr. Kaiba, do you plan to announce Ms. Mazaki?
Are you pregnant with her child or is it Mokuba’s child
What are your plans for the future heir
Lucky Kaiba Corp invested in enough security guards to keep them back. Seto Kaiba let himself out of the car, he saw Yugi as Yugi waved to him.
“Kaiba, how are you faring?”
“What do you think Yugi, I have a madwoman who wants my family’s fortunes. I will not let her get away with it.”
Yugi cinched back and remembered making a promise to Atem that he would not be involved in their drama. He wanted to do this for his love and for himself. the weeks since Atem had been back he felt guilty that he never truly made his relationship revolve around each other, letting work and friend drama take over. Yugi followed Kaiba who was going inside the headquarters. All the employees froze upon seeing him, not knowing his mood, he walked past most of them and went to the elevator with Yugi following him. He needed to be at the 20th floor where the Board was located with a couple of shareholders. He approached the room and it was a huge room with filled seats of board members and shareholders. Mr. Asato was the head spokesman for the board and he was sitting beside Mr. Fodi.
“Mr. Kaiba come in sir, We thank you for being here today.” Mr. Asato said
Kaiba scoffed and said nothing as he went inside and sat at a vacant chair as Yugi also came in and sat across from everyone in his own space, since he was the vice chair. There was a quiet eerie presence in the room that the board members could feel from Seto Kaiba but they wanted to get this meeting down and over with.
“Mr. Kaiba, it has been a week and half since your temporary break, but I am sure a man as yourself has not been living under a rock the past couple of days.”
Kaiba continued to look at Mr. Asato and showed him no animation. “Well then I will continue to proceed, we are dealing with another public relations diaster and this time regarding a woman by the name of Anzu Mazaki. “
Kaiba clinched his hand upon hearing her name “She made news the past couple of days since she is known to be the rumored lover of Mokuba Kaiba, but she also made Kaiba Corp shares tumble today upon news of her possibly being pregnant with a Kaiba heir. Now sir, we are not one to pry into your personal affairs but these affairs have been made public and they affect you, the board, shareholders, stakeholders and the future of this corporation. The public wants to know more about this sir and what the future holds for Mokuba. Mr Asato finished.
Kaiba closed his eyes but wanted to make his point, “This news should not affect Kaiba Corp’s long-term goals, for this is nothing more but a vendetta this woman has against me and my family. This woman is a gold digger and she wants my family’s inheritance and fortune. If you don’t know, then let me enlighten along with assistance from the vice chair. Anzu Mazaki is not a successful actress; she is struggling and broke.”
Mr Asato looked at Yugi “Is this true, Mr. Motou?”
Yugi replied back “It is true, she has financial troubles, she has not been wise with her money, living beyond her means and has relied on Mokuba to help her when she became an escort.”
“So the young Mokuba sees this woman as charity? Mr Asato asked
“No, she was never charity, Mokuba was her client, he paid her for sexual services,” Yugi said
Kaiba was grateful for Yugi’s input “Now, if you understand the code of conduct for escorts, I have talked to my advisors and lawyers and they have made it clear, that her pregnancy is a violation code for escorts for the agency she works for, she will lose her job over this, why I am assuming she is scraping as she can using this pregnancy.” Kaiba said
“We understand sir, but what will happen if her pregnancy is accurate, what will become of her and the unborn child.” Mr. Asato asked
Kaiba pounded his fist on the table in anger “That baby is not a Kaiba, I am trying to tell all you idiots that this is con-artist, a flim flam, a money grubber, she is a whore who has not money.”
“We understand sir, but we must think of the possibility of it being true so we can take the necessary steps to ensure protection for you, this corporation and everyone involved in the structure of this company. Mr Asato said
“Let me handle this, I don’t need you idiots slowing me down,” Kaiba said
Mr Asato rose from his chair “Now wait just a minute,
Kaiba cut him off abruptly “I don’t want to hear another word, I will handle this circus shit show by myself,”
Mr Fodi jumped in the conversation “It is not just about you Mr. Kaiba, this also involves more importantly your brother Mokuba Kaiba. His future is more on the line then yours if you don’t me me saying.”
Kaiba narrowed his eyes are Mr. Fodi “What do you mean? My brother holds all the acquisition and you cannot just get rid of him.”
“It is not about power Mr. Kaiba, it is his well being, you have not informed us yet, of your younger brother’s status and his health. Why do you expect the board to ensure this damage control when you refuse to be transparent.” Mr. Fodi pointed out
“Why I refuse to be transparent, I will tell you why, cause I don’t trust you and anyone one of you all” Kaiba said as he looked at the board.
“Sir, that is not a healthy mindset to have when the board is not only thinking of you but your inheritance.” Mr. Fodi said
“An inheritance, you stepped into, without my approval, with ill regard and more importantly, you took away my vice chair!” Kaiba said with hints of jealousy, looking at Mr. Fodi. He remembers his secretary informing him about how Mr. Fodi has developed a close attachment to Yugi and has taken him out to lunch on multiple occasions, leaving Kaiba stirring in fury.
“I have not taken anything from you sir; your vice chair serves not just you but also the board.”
“Not just the board, he is more of a partner and I see you reading between the lines of you sniveling your ass near him and trying to take him to bed!
The Board and the shareholders looked at Kaiba in disgust as they started to talk among themselves.
Yugi rose up and in shock to hear Kaiba make that accusation he ran to Kaiba “ Kaiba wait just a minute! You are being uncalled for! Yugi said
Kaiba looked at Yugi “Uncalled for, Yugi, you cannot see the signs, but I do, the man wants to seduce and take you to his bed! I will sue this man over sexual harassment!
Mr.Fodi looked at Kaiba unmoved “Sir, you are being unreasonable and reaching dangerous, uncharted waters trying to challenge me. I may be a patient man but I will not tolerate bullying or intimidation from you.”
Kaiba snarled, feeling the intense emotions of jealousy and anger at Mr. Fodi for taking over his position and also working closely with Yugi “You are nothing but a parasite, I will not have you touch my vice chair.”
Mr. Asato rose from his chair. “Let cool heads prevail, gentleman, this is nonsense.”
Mr Fodi looked at Mr. Asato “I don’t think Mr. Kaiba is in the right state of mind, his emotional state leaves me in worry if he is fit to take over the next month. He is also vexing my vice chair Mr. Motou and I think we may need to take the next step”
Kaiba clinched his hands in anger “You vice chair! Your vice chair! That does it! You will not take him away! Kaiba launched at Mr. Fodi unexpecedtdly leaving a shock among everyone. He grabbed Mr. Fodi’s collar and tried to wrestle him down to the ground.
“Kaiba!” Yugi shouted as he ran over to break up the two men,
Mr. Asato looked on and called forth security to the room. “Kaiba stop this! Yugi said as he grabbed Kaiba by the waist trying to pull him off Mr. Fodi. Kaiba kept his hands clenched on his collar, trying to take Mr. Fodi down but he held on, he was taller than Kaiba and his wrestling training came in handy. Yugi continued to pry Kaiba off Mr. Fodi as anger and jealousy clouded Kaiba’s mind not being aware Yugi was trying to pull him off
“He will never be yours!” Kaiba roared at Mr. Fodi, using all his strength, Yugi pulled Kaiba off of Mr. Fodi with Kaiba not knowing that Yugi was behind him as Kaiba pushed him unconsciously back as he went through a couple of empty chairs and a window, hitting his head. Mr Asato immediately ran to him.
“Yugi!” Mr. Fodi shouted, he wrestled Kaiba down to the ground upon seeing Yugi hurt. Kaiba continued to resist the man, caught up on his rage not understanding his actions as his eyes glowed to an icy blue. The security guards came in and took down both men. Mr. Fodi tried to resist more concerned about Yugi.
Mr. Asato still hovering over Yugi saw the security guards “Mr Fodi is fine sirs, but send Mr. Kaiba out of here. Mr. Asato said
The security guards, took Seto Kaiba who was resisting “Let go of me you idiots or I will have you fired! I hate you…you bastard! Kaiba said not being aware of himself his eyes centered on Mr. Fodi but as his eyes stayed intent on him he saw the CEO going to Yugi who was unconscious sending Kaiba back to reality. “Yugi!” Kaiba said
Kaiba looked at the guards holding him “Get off of me you idiots, what happened to my vice chair!” . Mr. Asato looked on at Kaiba “ Mr. Kaiba, you need to go now. Guards please settle him down”
Kaiba protested and wrestled himself off “No! Not without Yugi” The guards pulled him away leaving the board members and shareholders terrified off of what has been happening. Mr. Fodi ignored everyone else but kept his eyes on Yugi as he caressed his face to check if he was fine.”
Mr. Asato looked on, “Is he okay sir, I called forth an ambulance?”
“I hope so, he possibly hit his head. This is my fault. Mr. Fodi carefully grabbed Yugi and put his head on his lap. “Don’t worry, good light, I will make sure you will be fine, you have to be” Mr. Fodi whispered to Yugi.
Chapter 173: Tv Interview
Summary:
Anzu sits down with Aya Kimura for a tv interview
Chapter Text
.jpg?bwg=1640395541)
Anzu sat down with Aya Kimura for a special interview set to be aired. Since the scandal of Mokuba was made public, she has faced constant harassment and slander by the press. She was fired from her job of filming the tv show, and with little money she was at her wits end but she also know fame whether good or bad can bring forth opportunities and she wanted to be sure they are made open to her.
Anzu and Ms. Kimura were in a formal area resembling a living room in the tv studio as Anzu was prepping on what do say for her interview. She had nothing to lose as she felt she was down on her luck without Yugi to guide her and save her.
Ms. Kimura had a notepad on her lap as she sat across from Anzu.
“Ms Anzu, do not be nervous, just be yourself, it is just you and I.”
Anzu nodded her head as Ms. Kimura was about to start her introduction as she looked at the camera.
Good evening, this is Aya Kimura and your are watching On the Frontline, tonight, I am joined by Anzu Mazaki, an successful television show actress, Broadway star, and business woman. Ms. Mazaki sits down with yours truly to discuss the trauma and turmoil she has endured since the scandal of Mokuba Kaiba unfolded. Sit back and she tells you her side of the story and not the side of the media. So, Ms. Anzu thank you for being here this evening.
Anzu smiled “Thank you Ms. Kimura”
“I will start off the interview tonight by asking how are you feeling after everything that has been made public the last couple of weeks.”
“I feel horrible, not just for myself but also Mokuba. it was an unfair scandal, people don’t know about Mokuba and his character. However my association of being with him has ruined my life as well.”
Ms. Kimura cocked her head “In what ways has it been ruined Ms. Mazaki”
Anzu took out a tissue as tears started to fall down her eyes “I lost everything, my career, my respect in my industry, this scandal caused me to lose my friends and people I hold so close to me. I have been unfairly dragged through the mud, mistreated, harassed and not treated as a person.” Anzu said
“Do you blame Mokuba Kaiba or the media?”
“What does it matter Aya,I lost my trajectory in life for all I wanted was to be a talented actress, I grew up idolizing Hollywood actresses, for that was my goal. Now, I don’t have that now” Anzu started to cry as Aya comforted her.
“It is alright Ms. Mazaki. now you recently announced that you were pregnant, can you confirm that once again?
“Yes, I am pregnant,
“Do you happen to know who the father is?”
“I know who the father is, I am carrying a Kaiba heir.’
“Are you sure about that?
“Yes, I am carrying the heir of Kaiba's fortune, he or she will become the most powerful and richest child in the world. I am here to make myself known tonight that I seek what is right for the baby, and this baby will inherit what belongs to his and her.”
“By why announce it this way when you have a relationship with Mokuba Kaiba?
“Cause I have not seen Mokuba Kaiba in the last couple of weeks, he has been turned away from me. I left phone calls, voice messages and he ignores me, I am pregnant and all I want is for this baby to be raised with a decent family structure and household. We are both adults and we should be able to handle this responsibily.”
“We have not hear about Mokuba Kaiba’s whereabouts as well, Ms. Mazaki, what do you suspect?”
“I suspect that he has been forced to silence himself and turn away from me cause of his brother. He has a controlling, vindictive brother as you know the stories they do not get along.”
“You are saying that Seto Kaiba is behind his brother being silent, do you assume there is foul play.”
“I don’t know, but it is unfair for Seto Kaiba to keep a father away from his child. He is capable of anything to get his way, I fear for myself and my future. This baby is a Kaiba and it will be raised as one.”
"What would you say to Seto Kaiba right now, if he is watching?"
"I would tell him to be reasonable and let me see Mokuba, for we plan to raise this child together, this child is his niece and nephew, so whatever heart he has in him, please do this not for me. Do not go on a vendetta campaign to slight the mother of your niece or nephew. I pray that he sees the light and he will see the beginning of a new era for the Kaiba family."
"Well there you have it everyone. Ms. Mazaki has made it known and clear that she intends to provide the best life for this child and for Seto Kaiba to embrace the new soon to be member of this family. Stay tuned for the new episode of On The Frontline, I am Aya Kimura and good night.
Chapter 174: Meet Together
Summary:
Seto Kaiba plans ahead as Yugi is tended as Atem meets Mr. Fodi
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba was dragged into a private room, as the security guards rang for Roland his personal handler, to aid in keeping him calm. He has come to understand Kaiba more than anyone except for Mokuba and without Mokuba, Roland realized he will have to be the one to keep Kaiba under control and continue to prove his loyalty. He saw Mr. Kaiba being held down by security which made him feel offense since Kaiba was still the rightful owner of Kaiba Corp, regardless of what the Board tried to politic.
Mr. Kaiba! Roland said seeing Kaiba being held down
“Roland, tell these sons of bitches to get off of me” Kaiba said
“Get off him! I will look after Mr. Kaiba” Roland told the security guards.
The security guards listened to him and they let Kaiba go, leaving him and Roland in the private room.
“Mr. Kaiba, are you alright sir?”
“No, I was treated like a piece of trash in my own company! My heritage! That parasite Mr. Fodi is not going to get away with this, he is going to pay!”
“Sir, right now, we need to get you out of here before the media finds out, we need to plan ahead.”
“I know exactly what I plan to do,”
“Sir, right now you are still on leave, don’t act against your best interest sir.”
“I plan to get my revenge, that will be first, but right now I plan for the next step ahead.”
Kaiba and Roland left the headquarters, as Kaiba had plans on his mind set for Anzu. He realizes that Mr. Fodi was one character he believed to be in his way but he won’t allow him to get any closer to Yugi. Thoughts of Yugi stayed on his mind, since he saw him laid on the floor but with security heavy presence, he cannot see him which brought him to irritation. He called his secretary
“Serena, keep me posted about Yugi Motou, tell me his stats ASAP!”
On the 20th floor, the Kaiba Corp medical team arrived it was two men who came in with a stretcher, to look after the unconscious young duelist. The Board still remained in concern over their vice chair who they respect and panicked seeing him in this state. Mr. Fodi, kept Yugi’s head on his lap as he continued to comfort his young business partner, feeling a sense of guilt for what just transpired.
“Kaiba Corp team here! The first medic said
Mr. Fodi looked at the two men “Yes, Mr. Motou has been injured, please look after him.”
The medical team looked at Yugi, as they took his vitals.
“What happened, Mr. Fodi” the first medic asked
“He fell and hit his head,” Mr. Fodi said, wanting to leave out that Kaiba unintentionally pushed him. He did not want any more scandals to happen and right now an injured Yugi Motou is enough to make more news and if it were made news Kaiba Corp shares would tank and shareholders would pull away. This was a dire emergency for Kaiba Corp, to Mr. Fodi he had options but right now he knew Yugi was loyal to Kaiba.
The medic took Yugi’s blood pressure and could see it was normal, all vitals were normal except his being unconscious. Mr. Fodi, saw Kaiba’s secretary Serena outside the room, looking over the medic team helping Yugi.
“Yes. Mr. Fodi” Serena said
“Get his emergency contact person, call them and let them know what happened.”
“Yes. Mr. Fodi!” Serena left and went to her desk as she looked up Yugi’s emergency contact, he had different contacts but she knew his Grandpa constantly traveled. The next reasonable person would be Joey, as she dialed his number.
Joey was in his desk, taking inventory for a new line up of cards on it’s way as well as plans to expand the cafe in the game shop to accommodate more customers. He could heard the customers from his office as the Game Shop was as busy and active as always. Duel Monsters was a hot game among a lot of residents at Domino but the game shop offered accommodations for other gamers as well which increased their foot traffic. A ring was heard from his cell phone, as he saw the ID name Kaiba Corp.
“Hello!” Joey said cheerfully
“Is this Mr. Wheeler?” Serena asked through the phone
“Yes, and who is calling?”
“This is Serena, Mr. Fodi’s secretary, I just wanted to let you know an accident happened today involving Mr. Motou and he is currently being examined by our medical team.
Joey gasped “What, what happened, how is Yug?
“He is being examined sir, but he fell” Serena said
“Overall, is he stable, nothing serious?”
“The medics are checking him out right now but at the moment sir,you are the primary emergency contact so we wanted to let you know.”
“Thank you for telling me” Joey hanged up the phone, as he felt a sense of panic but he also wanted to let Atem know as he rushed upstairs to the residence.
“Atem! Atem! Atem!
Atem came downstairs upon hearing Joey call his name “Joey what is it, what’s wrong?
“I got a call just now from Mr. Fodi’s secretary and Yug has been in some kind of accident,”
Atem felt his heart stopped, as he felt himself getting lightheaded as he slightly bucked under his knees, as Joey caught him. “Yo dude,’Joey said.
“What!! What happened?” Atem asked in a frenzied panic his heart racing as he could feel his ears starting to ring.
“The medic team is currently examining him.” Atem grabbed his car keys on the middle of the table “I am out of here! “ Atem said as he quickly rushed out the door.
“Atem wait”! Joey chased after Atem, who had nothing on his mind except rushing to his love. He wondered what could’ve happened. Atem quickly went inside of Yugi’s sedan car, with Joey hopping in as Atem quickly put the car in reverse away from the drive way, and into drive as he drove away driving to Kaiba Corp.
He was pensive and tightly held on to the steering wheel; he sought to take the back way to Kaiba Corp to avoid wasting time. He arrived 5 minutes before the usual time it took to Kaiba Corp, as he quickly parked the car and left the car, and ran leaving Joey behind. He saw the swarm of reporters outside of the headquarters but he ignored it, He ran to the headquarters as the receptionist recognized him, letting him through
“Where is Yugi Motou please?” Atem asked
“He is on the 9th floor, sir”
Atem ran quickly to the elevator to the 9th floor, as he arrived, he saw that it was a medic room. He saw a desk with a receptionist
“May I help you?”
“Yugi Motou, where is he?”
“He is 3 doors down from your left”
Atem quickly left as he paced himself quickly and hurried to the room, as he looked inside he saw a tall man standing by as he saw his love on a stretcher”
Yugi! He shouted, as he ran to where his love was located and he could see he was conscious. He was laying on the stretcher with an ice pack on his head.
Atem! Yugi said,
Atem embraced Yugi in a death grip, his eyes widening to see his love and smothering Yugi in a deep kiss, making sure his love did not resist him as he kept his lips locked over Yugi, until he knew his love had to come up for air.
“What happened! Atem said kissing his love over his face
“I fell” Yugi said
“What! Are your alright my darling,”
“I am fine, just got a little bump in the head but they are with me now and they just told me before you came in I don’t have a concussion.”
Atem looked over his love, melting himself in his embrace so happy that it was nothing worse “My little darling, my sweet one I love you so much” I was so scared when I heard, if anything worse happened to you then I don’t think there would be a world left” Atem cried caressing his love’s face”
“I am fine, everything is normal, I am cleared to leave as long as someone close to me picked me up.”
“We are leaving, my darling, when we get home, you rest, I will prepare you a nice bath,”
Mr. Fodi saw the two lovers from the opposite side of the room came in “ I apologize, but we have not met but I am Mr. Fodi” he said as he looked at Atem and reached out his hand.
Atem looked at Mr. Fodi, and he got a good look of him, he looked like a man who could be from his country and culture. He carried a presence of calm, Atem did not know whether to shake his hand or refused. Despite the good reviews Yugi has told him, he does not trust him enough.
Atem glared at Mr. Fodi “I know who you are but what I want to know is what happened to Yugi?”
“Atem, I fell” Yugi said. Atem knew his love and that he would be one to minimize things but deep in his gut, he knew something else happened.
“May I see you alone? Atem asked Mr. Fodi.
“Of course”
The two men went outside the room as Atem looked at Mr. Fodi
“Mr. Motou had told me a lot about you sir, I am honored to finally meet you”
“Cut the shit! Now tell me what happened with Yugi, this afternoon, we are not moving forward until you tell me the truth. It is not like Yugi to fall, something happened”
“I can tell me by looking at you Mr. Atem, that you are a man of a strong will, I am not in this business to make things difficult but I will be honest with you. Yes, Yugi, did not fall, he was unintentionally shoved by Mr. Seto Kaiba”
Atem’s eyes lit as anger started to creep on him “Seto Kaiba pushed Yugi”
“Unintentionally, sir, we disagreed during the board meeting and he wanted to take matters into his own hands. He launched at myself wanting to fight with me. Mr.Motou wanted to control Kaiba as he tried to pry him off of me, however, while caught up in the heat of the moment, Seto Kaiba shoved Yugi sir, unintentionally, he did not know”
“It does not matter! Atem snapped, feeling the urge to want to rip Kaiba's limbs apart, bloodlust taking over. “He pushed Yugi, this stupid little bastard, will pay! Where is he now? I want to know where to dull bastard is? Atem asked
“He left sir, he was dragged by security off the premises.” Mr. Fodi said
“ Probably went back to his mansion well I go over there and give him a piece of his mind. The arrogant son of a bitch!
“Mr. Atem, I know the arrogance of Kaiba first hand, he is not made this temporary transition difficult, but let me tell you, I do not seek to make your life difficult for you and Mr. Motou, if you have time tomorrow, please let us meet up just us two in this building, we have something to discuss that will stir your interest.”
“I just met you, how do you know I can trust you?”
“That is a risk you will have to take but I know you value Yugi’s opinion and his welfare, so that would be the main point of interest if you decide to meet with me tomorrow.”
“Very well, but right now I thank you for telling me the truth and for looking out for Yugi”
“He is a brilliant young man sir, I can see why you are attached to him, you do not have to know someone long to know how deep a love you carry for him. He will be fine, but as his boss, I want him to take it easy tomorrow and do not come to work at all, he deserves rest and his health come first”
Atem gave a half smile and was appreciative of Mr. Fodi putting Yugi’s welfare above the company. If it were Kaiba, in his mind he would want Yugi to work. He can say to himself, that the man is of prudence “I thank you and I will make sure he rests tomorrow, just by you saying that you show me the contrast you are to Kaiba.”
“He is a human being sir and we need to work smarter not harder as they say”
“I agree” Atem finally reached out his hand “I am Atem”
Mr. Fodi shook Atem’s hand “Mr Fodi, sir, nice to meet you”
“We shall meet tomorrow, I will be here around noon”
“Yes sir”
Atem went back inside the room, to check on Yugi. He could see that his love was better but after another brief check out by the doctor. Yugi was finally sent him, he had a bruise the back of his head but no concussion. He was given an ibuprofen to take home as Atem guided Yugi back to the car seeing his love was slightly dizzy. Joey remained inside the car most of the time as the three friends went back to the residence.
Chapter 175: Package Arrives
Summary:
Seto Kaiba anticipates a package he ordered aligned with his goals as he plots on Anzu
Chapter Text
Kaiba sat in his limo as he was parked near airport facility site, people are often classified allowed around the area. Since Seto Kaiba has technological and controls most of Domino city, he can exact his might to get what he wanted. If he wanted access to classified material in Domino he was granted access. He looked over his window seeing the plane he was anticipating land.
As he was watching the airplane land he watched the recent tv interview Anzu had with Aya Kimura last night. He smiled knowing that he got Anzu where he wanted her and that he knew she was going to play the damsel in distress tactic to get his fortune. He knew the media game to well, “Well well. Anzu, you think you can outsmart me using that third rate reporter, bitch you really don’t know how to play the game, but continue to entertain me, we are just getting started.” Kaiba said has he laughed evilly in amusement. Taking Anzu down was the welcome activity he needed for his lust of chaos. He knew the Pharaoh would be his eventual goal, but right now he was not a priority, for he had goals he needed to achieve.
He called his secretary wanting to know the status of Yugi, who he saw unconscious yesterday, not helped by Atem, coming to his house like a maniac. He called Serena as he heard her answer the phone
“Yes Mr. Kaiba” Serena asked
“Give me an update on Yugi Motou, is he present”
“No sir, he is currently absent, he was cleared by Mr. Fodi to rest”
“What is his health update”
“He is fine sir, just a bang to the head but he needed rest.”
“So that is all”
“Yes sir” Seto sighed in relief “Keep me posted on Mr. Fodi”
Kaiba hanged up the phone. He looked over at the gate in front of him as he saw the airplane opening, as the cargo people were starting to unload the package he was anticipating. He smiled in brewing confidence. His phone rang as he saw the ID and answered it.
“Yes” Kaiba said
“Hello Kaiba, I take it you are outside the gates, seeing the package being unloaded.”
“Ishizu, yes, I see it being unloaded. you took long on the delivery.”
“Kaiba, we worked as quickly as we can, this package you are receiving is very fragile, be careful and please be aware of what you are truly asking of me and what you re handling.”
“I don’t have time for you hocus pocus nonsense, just tell me is everything that I want is in the package.”
“Yes, the material and the product is 4,000 years and probably older.”
“May I ask sir, what you plan to do with this material. For so long, sir you have denied your ancient lineage, your past, and even the magic you possessed in the past. Why now? What is in it for you?” Ishizu wondered
“It is none of your concern, you did what I wanted, and if I am satisfied, I will reward you and your family a handsome sum of money and more control over the antiquities.”
Ishizu may not have possessed the millennium necklace but she felt unease over the prospects of Kaiba being handled a package as sensitive as the one he is receiving. She has spent years informing him of his past heritage, yet he denied it for so long but now the stirred interest she received from him the last five months vexed her a deal. What does Kaiba have to gain from this package? it did not involve Duel Monsters, Egyptian God Cards and anything involved in trying to defeat his greatest adversary, the Pharaoh.
“I have a reason to be concerned, Kaiba, you are dealing with ancient magic and you are not trained to understand what this document contains”
Seto Kaiba rolled his eyes getting annoyed “You are starting to irritate me, Ishiszu stop questioning me and just do what I ask you. Now, is the package in the purple container I see in front of me.”
“Yes, and it has the sticker FRAGILE stuck over the top, it needs to be handled carefully and with intricacy.
“That is not a problem, I will have my team handle to transport, but right now, I see it and it will be taken with me to my mansion. I don’t want anyone to know about this Ishizu, don’t tell anyone including your brother.”
“I won’t sir”
“Good, alright you are getting on my nerves now but I will call you when I want answers, now goodbye”
Kaiba hanged up on Ishizu, smiling in his victory of finally receiving the package and laughed high in confidence over himself.
“Now I have what I always wanted, and thanks to the archaeological team I hired, I got this in a matter of months. Now, that is over with, I will have to make a call to a prominent associate. Anzu, your life won’t be the same after this.” Kaiba smiled evilly.
Chapter 176: No Restraint
Summary:
Anzu feels her sense of lonliness without Yugi as she plots desperate steps
Chapter Text
Anzu watched her television interview yesterday and she felt satisfaction that the news trajected away from her gangbang scandal to now talks about the baby. This was what she wanted and the narrative to revolve around her being a woman wanting to give her baby it’s rightful birth right. She believed more than ever, that she was anointed to become the mother of a Kaiba.
Though life had a way of giving twists and turns, for she always believed down the years ahead she would be married to Yugi, instead she is carrying the baby of a Kaiba. She drank her tea as she laid on the sofa, feeling more that this was her home and her place living in Mokuba’s penthouse. She slowly massaged her stomach as a way to connect to her baby who was not even showing or developed to a full eight weeks.
“Soon little one, you will have what rightfully belongs to you. The Kaiba fortune is yours and you will carry the name of a Motou.”
Anzu thought more about Yugi, she missed him feeling lost without his warmth, his sincerity and his charming personality.
She never realize how much she was not only in love with him but also sexually in lust for him now then ever. She never felt it more powerful then ever, she massaged her stomach, inching her way further to her public bone. Craving for Yugi’s touch, though they have not been intimate for years, he was the only person who handled her lovingly in such a romantic and tender way, with how she has been feeling and the hollow feeling in her heart, she craved for that tender touch and Yugi’s erotic sensual hands to guide through her body.
Her hands touching her pussy as she started to stroke her clit thinking of the way Yugi would make her feel those years ago. How he would tenderly massage her body, so romantic, so warm, so sensual, and she felt herself a fool for taking it for granted. “Yugi I love you, she said to herself as she stroked her pussy faster moaning and wanting to cum “Yugi, I need you she moaned loudly. Her heart is pounding, breath is short, and pussy is soaked as she could feel her juices slithering down to her thighs. “How can I go on like this without him, This restraining order is a mistake. I have to go see him and correct this. Anzu cleaned herself off as she put on her clothes and proceeded to leave the penthouse.
Atem kept a watchful eye over Yugi all evening and throughout the day. Even though the doctors cleared him and said that he did not have a concussion. Atem did not feel satisfied, his aibou was slightly dizzy all through the evening and was given an ibuprofen and a sleeping pill to help him sleep away any nausea. To, Atem, his love’s health was worth more than his godship, for he wanted Yugi to become his spouse, and his health meant a great deal to him since he dreams of walking with him down the isle with his hand in marriage. He made sure Yugi stayed in bed and gave him tea and light food to eat. Though to some, he was being over-doting to Atem, he did not care; he loved being over-doting to Yugi.
He looked at the clock and could see that noon was approaching, which meant that he was going to talk with Mr. Fodi. He meant the man yesterday, and though distracted over Yugi, he did not feel a sense of unease being near him but he wondered more about the man’s eerie attachment to his love. He could tell that Mr. Fodi was attached to Yugi and in his mind, he believed it could be part of a seduction scheme or wanting to attach himself to Yugi’s good name.
He kept a look at Yugi as he went to their bedroom, watching Yugi as he was peacefully sleeping in the bed, the prescribed medication was working making Atem feel satisfied that he was safe and in their bed. He kissed his love on the forehead. he had to meet up with Mr. Fodi by noon; he wanted to make it short and simple and return back to Yugi. He grabbed Yugi’s car keys and went downstairs. he went to Joey’s office who was working.
“Joey, I will be right back, I will have to be somewhere around noon” Atem said
“Is Yug okay?”
“Yes, he is currently sleeping right now, he took a dose of medication.”
“Then he will be out of it for while, alright Tem, I will still be here, I have a lunch break coming up”
“That is fine, but make sure, all the doors stay locked, I just locked it but you can never be too careful.”
“You got it.”
Atem left the room, proceeding out of the game shop and heading outside to the driveway, going inside the shared vehicle of his and Yugi’s. He reversed the car and pulled away in drive. As he pulled away, he did not know that Anzu dressed in all back, wearing sunglasses, was inside the Gameshop cafe. She saw Atem leave the residence, and she knew Yugi was home, as she went by the Kaiba Corp driveway and could see that his car was not parked in his private spot reserved for executives. She knew Joey would take his lunch break, knowing the floor plan of the gameshop, she knew Joey kept an emergency key in his office that could go into the residence. She sat back patiently, keeping her eyes on Joey waiting for him to leave as she sipped her juice and kept her sunglasses and black hat on, not wanting to be recognized.
Within 15 minutes, she saw Joey leave the Gameshop as he was going out for lunch, it was perfect timing. She rubbed her hands together and left the cafes and went through a narrow path only for owners of the gameshop, which connected to Joey’s office. She went inside the office, for she knew Joey did not often lock the office door cause it was far removed from customer access. She went to a small area around his desk that contained his keys to access the residence and the inventory room. She was granted access to this when she was still friends with Yugi, as she took out her old key and opened the locked areas that contained the keys. Each key was to a different room, but she needed the one to access the residence, as she saw a bronze key labeled residence.
She grabbed the key and hastily left the office as she took the back way to go to the residence as she went upstairs leading to the residence area. She opened the door and could see it was very quiet, Atem and Joey were not around. Grandpa was in the country and Tristan was too busy at work. She walked around trying to get a feel the residence that felt like a second home to her, she went through the dining room and took the stairs going up to bedroom area. She walked to Yugi’s bedroom as she could see the door was closed, she slightly hesitated but she wanted to see Yugi regardless if were to get upset. She opened the door quietly and could see the light was off and she saw a bundle in the bed, she could make it out and see it was Yugi who was sleeping.
Anzu smiled so happy to see Yugi for it has been weeks since she last saw him.
“Yugi” she whispered she came closer and saw that he was in a deep sleep, “He is sleeping heavily” she looked at his bedroom drawer and saw the prescribed medication. “Yugi my love, you are not well, my baby don’t worry, mama is here to help you and make you feel better once again.”
Anzu proceeded to take off both her shirt and skirt, leaving herself in bra and panties as she climbed her way unbeknowst to Yugi in his bed.
Chapter 177: A New Offer
Summary:
Atem meets with Mr. Fodi while Anzu sneaks in Yugi's bedroom.
Chapter Text
Anzu climbed her way in Yugi’s bed as he stayed asleep unaware of what was happening heavily medicated. Anzu made herself comfortable, getting closer to Yugi as she looked at her object of desire. “My baby you look so tired, but don’t worry I am here, I know living with Atem, will make anyone stressful. She stroked his cheek and kissed him on the forehead. “I miss you so much, I wish you were with me, I feel so lost and lonely without you.” She stroked his cheek once again and covered her left arm of his sculpted firm bare chest. “My love I am here” She left her head on top of Yugi’s chest as she closed her eyes, needing this sense of comfort and normalcy that she felt was taken from her. Yugi back in her arms felt to so right to her and it brought her back to the memories of when they were together all those years ago.
Atem drove to Kaiba Corp headquarters and parked at Yugi’s parking spot. He locked the door and proceeded inside the headquarters. He knew where Mr. Fodi’s office was as he easily guided himself inside to his office. As he entered he saw Mr. Fodi at his desk and knocked on the door.
Mr. Atem, thank you for being here.
Atem acknowledged him and went inside “I just want to thank you for yesterday, but I will be frank with you, I don’t seek to stay here long, I want to go back to Yugi who is in healing now what do you have to tell me.”
“You are not a man of patience, are you Mr. Atem” Mr. Fodi wondered
“You will be surprised I am patient where it matters but in this stage of my life I do not have time for trifles, now tell me why did you wanted to see me”
“I wanted to see you, cause I do know that with the scandals befallen the Kaibas, a man such as yourself seems like one who is protective of Yugi’s career.”
“His career and happiness is what I care for”
“Then, I am here to make a proposal, I will eventually tell Yugi but I want to tell you first, how do you feel about Yugi breaking away from Kaiba Corp and coming to Industrial Illusions.”
Atem gasped in shock “Industrial Illusions, you mean the company that Pegasus owns”
“Yes, the very one and only Pegasus”
“Why? Why should Yugi jump from one shark to the next shark?” Atem asked intently
“Cause Kaiba Corp is faltering, Mr. Atem, I have a track record of rescuing corporations and in some cases I have played a role in creating mergers and acquisitions to help struggling companies. I have got to know enough of the board and it’s people at Kaiba Corp for years and believe me when I tell you, an implosion will happen at this corporation. Seto Kaiba is not mentally fit to run Kaiba Corp, and the board has been making a barter with young Mokuba to take over.”
“I am aware of Kaiba and his decline of leadership but Seto Kaiba holds no value to me, all I care about is Yugi and his future.” Atem said
“Yugi is miles ahead of Seto Kaiba, Mr. Atem, he is perfect to be a CEO but I doubt he wants the position. However, his stock and his value is worth more then Kaiba Corp nowadays cause of the way his brand has helped this sinking ship. Seto Kaiba seeks to attach himself onto Yugi to rescue himself sinking and also to etch forth a new era for himself. I am sure a man like you would not trust of man of such vendetta.
“Of course not but Yugi and Kaiba have a history which is why he can work with him more succinctly.”
“I know deep in your heart, you disapprove of him and his collaboration.”
“I do but what makes Industrial Illusions a better company for Yugi?”
Pegasus is a man of business, the company continues to remain a stable force and more duelists are relying more on Industrial Illusions technology. Pegasus also seeks to help Yugi Motou grow to become his own gaming guru, with more freedom and better opportunities for him. Here at Kaiba Corp, he is not being allowed to shine working under Kaiba but with Pegasus, Yugi will shine. He will have a co-acquisition with Industrial Illusions. He will become a man of great wealth, and he will truly have a legacy.”
Atem listened to Mr. Fodi but he was not yet easily sold on what he was telling him. He knew Pegasus to well that he was much as ruthless a businessman as Kaiba. How can he allow Yugi to work with Pegasus and also not to mention Kaiba and Pegasus history. He remembered the battles those two had together both in business and duelin and he will not allow his love to be caught up between two egomaniacs.
“You make a great pitch, but you know I will not give you an answer today. Yugi matters more than Pegasus and right now I am not sold.
“You will be sir, I care about Yugi’s career and future and Kaiba Corp is not where he needs to be. He is the King of Games, and he needs to be somewhere with growth. Pegasus respects Yugi’s talent and he also wants to curate his legacy the way it should be curated.
“Give me time, I will talk to Yugi about this but once again I thank you for yesterday.”
“Of course, it is wonderful to meet your sir”
Atem left the room, wanting to go back to his love but he also wanted to think more about the offer Mr. Fodi proposed to him.
Seto Kaiba pulled up in front of the game shop, he did not care if he had to entangle himself with the Pharoah, he wanted to check on Yugi after hearing what his secretary told him. He left his limo and walked to the gameshop, bumping into Joey, who was going back inside who saw Kaiba.
“Oh great!” Kaiba said in exasperation
“Kaiba what are you doing here?” Joey asked
“It is none of your business”
“Technically it is, I work here, so are you here as a customer”
“Of course not, I want to ser Yugi.”
“Yugi is out of commission, he is asleep right now”
“Then I will wake him up, I have to talk with him about business”
“Yugi has a life outside of Kaiba Corp, you know that Kaiba”
“Stop irritating me and let me inside the residence, it involves me and him”
Joey went inside the game shop as Kaiba followed him as the two men both went inside the residence. Anzu continued to lay her head on Yugi’s chest as he continued to sleep.
Chapter 178: Snap
Summary:
Anzu sneaks in Yugi's bedroom as Seto Kaiba wants to see Yugi
Chapter Text
Anzu continued to lay next to Yugi who was still asleep as he slowly started to stir himself awake. Anzu heard moving Yugi as she rose her head off his chest and looked on eagerly to see him. He was groggy but he lifted himself unaware that Anzu was laying next to him.
Yugi! Anzu said
Yugi was still half asleep his eyes semi closed and still feeling the medication. He looked around still under the influence as his vision was impaired as he looked at Anzu but being unaware under the dose of the medication that it was her and thought it was Atem.
“You are still here” Yugi said
“Of course I am here” Anzu said “I miss you so much Yugi and I love you”
“I love you too Atem” Yugi said
“Atem? Anzu said “Yugi please remember us and stop letting Atem come between us, he was a friend with benefits but we are the real deal.”
Yugi looked at Anzu but his vision not fully there eyes half closed “Atem, I love you so much” Yugi said still under the influence
Anzu panicked “No! No! “You love me Yugi” I see you are playing hard to get, but my love, I miss our intimacy together. She stroked his muscular chest feeling the temptation to want to show Yugi how much she missed him, as he continued to lay on the bed in and out of sleepiness. She felt tempted to stroke his cock and felt the growing need to suck him to pleasure.
Joey and Seto went inside the residence as Kaiba surveyed the room looking for Yugi. Joey looked at him “He is upstairs Kaiba, I told you he is asleep”
“Then I will wake him up”
Kaiba attempted to proceeded upstairs to bedroom as Joey cut him off “Wait a minute Kaiba, have some manners, you are going into another person’s bedroom”
“Get out of my way Wheeler!”
“Have some patience and class money bags, we need to knock first, however before we move ahead you owe us. How is Mokuba?”
“He is fine, now out of my way”
“That is not an answer, you owe us, tell me how is he doing
“He is doing better, past 14 day step, but he is currently in counseling”
“See that is no so bad”
Kaiba ignored Joey and moved past him as he went upstairs
Anzu kissed Yugi’s forehead and proceeded to kiss on his neck “Yugi, I love you, your skin feels so soft and you smell amazing”
Yugi stirred but was still half asleep “Atem” he whispered
Kaiba went close to Yugi’s bedroom as he knock on the door, alarming Anzu who was currently inside Yugi’s bed. “Oh my gosh! I hope it is not Atem” she said
Kaiba knocked once again feeling impatient he went inside the room as he saw Yugi asleep with a woman next to him hiding under the covers. “A woman in Yugi’s bed” Kaiba said he felt jealous emboldening him as he walked towards Yugi’s bed and wanted to know who the woman was.
“Get up you tramp!” Kaiba shouted
Anzu still hiding under the covers, felt that she could piss on herself, Seto Kaiba was in Yugi’s bedroom of all people as she faked sleeping.
“Get up! Kaiba shouted as he slapped her on her behind
Joey came in the room, “Kaiba you just walked in here” he went closer to the room and he saw Yugi asleep with a woman next to him.
“How did she get in there?” Joey asked
“Nasty tramp!” Kaiba said
He removed the covers away from Anzu as he could see the woman was not really asleep. “Get out of this house you little slut!” Kaiba shouted
Anzu felt herself coming close to a hernia as she felt paralyzed. Kaiba running out of patience forcefully grabbed her up where he got a good face of who she was!
His eye lit as he felt his heart sank “Anzu!” Kaiba and Joey said together
Anzu cowered as Kaiba released her, feeling more jealousy, anger and vengeance that this woman was laying next to object of his affection. He felt something snapped with him as he slapped her across the face.
Chapter 179: Snapped II
Summary:
Anzu plots sneaking into Yugi's bed
Chapter Text
Anzu cowered as Kaiba released her, feeling more jealousy, anger and vengeance that this woman was laying next to object of his affection. He felt something snapped with him as he slapped her across the face.
Kaiba with all his rage, slept Anzu harshly across the face making her fall back off the bed hitting the floor. Yugi was still asleep not responding to the stimuli in the room.
“Kaiba!” Joey said “You just hit a woman!”
“That is not a woman you stupid dog, that is a cunt! A miserable cunt!”
Kaiba looked at Anzu with his brimming rage and harshly pulled her by her legs and dragged her across the floor, sending Joey into a panic. “Kaiba stop!”
“Shut up!”
Anzu wrestled her way out of Kaiba’s hold but Kaiba was stronger holding her by her arm. “You little slut, what were you doing with Yugi!”
“It is none of your business, get out of here!”
“Shut up! If you touch Yugi in any way, I am to going to squash you like a bug!”
“You would not dare Kaiba,”
“Try me?”
“You are a punk Kaiba, a worm of a man and I know all the secrets Mokuba told me about your “problems”” Anzu said cheekily
Kaiba punched her in the face knocking her down to the floor”
Joey feeling like he had enough pushed Kaiba. “Kaiba, you are crazy, you just punched a pregnant woman!”
“Shut up you mutt, this woman made my life hell, she is the reason Mokuba is in rehab!”
“I understand you are upset, but beating on her does not help it only hurts you!”
“ You don’t know anything! You are a nuisance, all of you are a nuisance, I will never understand why Yugi cares so much for all you losers. By I will make an example out of this loser” Kaiba said as he pointed at Anzu who was struggling to stand. He dragged her once again, lifted her over his shoulder as Joey looked on, though he would defend Anzu without hesitation, he felt twisted in knots over everything that transpired and what Anzu has done to Yugi and the circle of friends for weeks. A part of him applauded Kaiba for defending Yugi but another instinct within him believed that he would be in trouble letting Kaiba fully unleash on Anzu. Seto Kaiba was rich and powerful but if capable of any harm, he is not above the law. Joey wrestled with his conscious but he knew his buddy Yugi would know what do without hesitation. He went over to his friend still sleeping, as he slapped his face “Yug, Yug, get up” Joey said
Yugi respond but did not open his eyes still under the influence “Atem, stop teasing me, you look so hot naked” Yugi said
“Yug even drugged up with pills you still have the hots for Atem” Joey said in exasperation but also in tongue and cheek humor. He knew this was not going to work, he went inside the master bathroom, took out a cup that was hanged over the bathroom vanity, as he poured water in the cup. He walked back in the bedroom and poured water over Yugi’s face, instantly Yugi rising up as he felt the water splash on his face as he started to cough. Joey sat next to Yugi and rubbed his back “I am sorry buddy, but I had to wake you like this”
“Joey?” Yugi said weakly
“Why am I wet?”
“I will explain later but right now we are in major trouble Yug”
“What’s wrong, where is Atem?” Yugi looked around the room trying to see if his love was nearby.
“Tem, went on an outing but we have more major issues, Anzu is whacked yo! She went inside this residence.
“What!” Yugi said
‘Yes, and even worse, Kaiba wanted to stop by and see you. He came inside with me coming along, when we reached your bedroom, Anzu climbed into your bed half naked”
“What!! Yugi said in shock “How did she even get here? I had no idea she was here”
“Don’t know but Seto has been hitting Anzu and they are downstairs right now, Kaiba has been hitting her” Yugi looked on disgust.
“We got to go down there, before Kaiba does something he will regret” Yugi tried to climb out of bed but was still feeling the effects of the medication, he was groggy and could hardly walk gracefully as Joey held him. “Yug, you okay to walk”
“Does not matter, Kaiba comes first, can you grab my kimono please?" Yugi asked
Joey went to desk chair and grabbed the kimono that was placed over the chair as Yugi put it over him. He had Joey guide him as they both went downstairs upon reaching the downstairs they saw Kaiba punching a semi-unconscious Anzu.”
“Kaiba!” Yugi shouted upon seeing Kaiba touching Anzu
Kaiba immediately turned his head hearing Yugi. “Yugi” Kaiba said
“What are you doing to her!” Yugi shouted
“Humbling her, she was found in your bed Yugi, now I know you have not been fucking this bitch but this bitch wants to fuck you!” Kaiba said
“You did not have to hit her, I know she is irreprehensible but Kaiba, I don’t want you to get into trouble for this”
“I don’t care about trouble Yugi, I need the fight, this woman ruined my brother’s life and is after my fortune, I have every reason to want to react”
“Kaiba as your vice chair, this does not look good, you and Anzu would have to talk with each other regarding the baby.”
“That baby is not a Kaiba, Yugi!” Kaiba roared
“It may not be, but we need to get all ducks in a row, she will continue to believe the baby is a Kaiba, if a paternity test is not conducted. Kaiba, once Anzu, wakes up, you both would have to find ways to be keep each other silent, she will no doubt go to the cops, if you are hitting her.”
“I will claim self defense Yugi”
“She is the injured party Kaiba.”
“I don’t care Yugi, I will always find a way to win over my adversaries and this bitch is just next on the list. She violated the restraining order, and I just called the cops letting them know. She will be taken out of here in handcuffs.”
Chapter 180: Taken Away
Summary:
Seto calls the cops on Anzu.
Chapter Text
The police arrived with four minutes upon the call, as two cops pulled up in front of the Gameshop and knocked at the residence, with Joey answering the door.
“Hello” Joey said
“Police from the seventh district we heard about a disturbance and someone breaking and entering a home.”
“Yes, she is right upstairs” Joey guided the cops upstairs to the living room where they saw Seto Kabia, Yugi and Anzu who was laid on sofa unconscious.
“We are with the 7th District sirs, so what seems to be the problem.” The first cop asked
Seto Kaiba glared at the cop “A woman broke and entered a home. When I came inside, she was found inside this young man’s bed with him sleeping and heavily medicated.”
“She broke and entered the home, do you know this woman?” the first cop asked
Yugi answered “Yes, we all know her but she has not been on good terms with us, I filed a restraining order and this is second time she violated the order. “
“We understand, by her violating the order, she will be taken in custody” the second cop said
Kaiba crossed his arms over his chest “Then take the trash out right now, this woman is a menace to me and my associate, do your jobs” Kaiba said
“We will sir but we also want to know what happened to the lady, she is unconscious on the sofa.”
Kaiba did not want the tell cops everything but Anzu violating the restraining order, breaking and entering, he knew he had the cards in his favor. “She was found in my associate’s bedroom, she sexually harassed him, when I saw her she crazed out of her mind having hysterics and she tried to attack me. She slapped me across the face, I had to defend myself, so I had to strike back and she was knocked unconscious.”
The second cop took out his tablet “ May I have a name of the woman?”
“Anzu Mazaki, Yugi said
The cop looked up the woman’s name and he saw her stats and checked for criminal background and he could see there was a restraining order in effect.
“We see the restraining order” the second cop said
Atem drove back from Kaiba Corp headquarters wanting to check on Yugi, he had no intention to stay long. The proposal Mr. Fodi made to him, made him think more about Yugi and his future. He wanted his love to be happy, but he also wanted him to live a normal stable a life as possible, as he is seeing being the King of Games comes with responsibility that he did not imagine his love went through. As he pulled up in front of the driveway, he saw a police vehicle outside the game shop, he looked in alarm. What could’ve happened he wondered. He quickly parked and went inside the game shop residence. When he came inside he was surprised to see Seto Kaiba inside, along with Joey, Yugi and an unconscious Anzu who was handcuffed.
“What happened!” Atem said as closed the door
Yugi looked and smiled “Atem” Yugi said, Atem did not waste time coming near Yugi. Seto Kaiba looked at Atem and rolled his eyes at him “Oh great” Kaiba said
The cop answered Atem’s question “This woman is in trouble for breaking and entering sir, we have her in custody and will be arrested.”
“That stupid little bitch!” Atem said,
“Everything is fine Atem, she is going to take with the cops soon” Yugi assured him. “Are your alright Yugi?
“I’m fine” Yugi said
The second cop carried Anzu as the his partners followed by Kaiba to make sure she gets carried into the police car. Joey came along as well, as Atem continued to look over Yugi.
“She did not hurt you right my love”
Yugi did not want say anything for he did not know what happened between him and Anzu. He was out of it and had fuzzy thoughts, he remembered at one point talking, thinking it was Atem, but is probably Anzu. He did not want tell Atem more for fear, his love with be pushed to edge especially when it involved his ex. “I will be right back, I need to use the rest room” Yugi said
Atem looked at Yugi confused but he was glad Yugi did not look like he was hurt, Atem, went downstairs outside of the game shop to see the police putting an unconscious Anzu in the cop vehicle, as they drove off leaving the three men alone. Seto Kaiba scowling and eyes narrowed looked at Atem as Atem caught his glare and matched his energy as the two men engaged in evil stares at each other. Joey did not see this his mind was on the shop he looked at “Tem, I will need to check on the shop, I will see you and Yug in 15 minutes. Joey ran back inside the room as the two long hated rivals stared at each other Atem clinching his fist.
Kaiba narrowed his eyes even further “Pharoah you should be fortunate that I was here to save Yugi, when I did.”
“What do you mean” Atem asked
“I will let Yugi or your friend Wheeler tell you more, however, from I have seen and gathered so far, since you have returned back whatever garbage heap your crawled off”
Atem growled at Kaiba
“You are incapable of protecting Yugi, you are suppose to be this brave Pharoah and warrior and you cannot even keep Yugi protected in his own home from that insane bitch! You are incompetent and truly over your head when it comes to you having Yugi as your lover.”
“How dare you! Atem roared “Yugi and I are none of your business and I have enough of you and you using my Yugi for your personal gain, it will stop here Kaiba.
Kaiba glared his eyes and crossed his arms over his chest “Yugi and I are partners and unlike you and Yugi, we actually understand each other. I know what Yugi wants more than you ever will know Pharoah. You think Yugi is the same person he was before you left, but he is not the same man.. You want him to stay that cute hapless little man he was years ago but when I am around Yugi, he is man sophisticated, intelligent, suave and quite sultry might I add, and I don’t think a simple minded man like you can handle someone like Yugi” Kaiba smirked at Atem
“You are as audacious as ever Kaiba, you think you know what Yugi needs but someone like you Kaiba is incapable of understanding Yugi’s heart. You only see what you want to see.”
“I think you have it in reverse, believe me, I know exactly what Yugi needs and I doubt you are the man up for the job!
“You immature little bitch!”
“I touched a nerve I see, but after what happened this afternoon, I have no doubt that Yugi will truly open his eyes and see who truly cares about his safety. Looking at you Pharoah is starting to bore me, now that you are back, it will only be a matter of time until I prove to you that I am better then and the greater duelists than you.” Kaiba laughed evily as he walked away
Atem glared at Kaiba, though Kaiba said provocative words in Atem’s heart and mind, all he did was make him more possessive in his need to keep Yugi close to him. Keeping him away from Kaiba was the game now he wanted to play now he can see Kaiba’s lust for Yugi manifesting stronger. Though he was temptated as a god to make an example of him, which he would’ve done as the spirit of the millennium puzzle, as a god, he could not act on those instincts as boldly anymore. He thought more about what Mr. Fodi proposed to him and right now it was now a pleasant alternative to him if it meant keeping Yugi away from Kaiba.
Yugi poured water over his face, as he felt relief that Anzu was back in jail, he dismissed himself away from Atem, to not want to tell his love everything that happened, but he could not remember what happened when she was in his bed. He was so drugged on meds he did not know if he acted on his impulses, as he was drying his faces, he happened to have seen a red mark on his neck and collar bone he went closer to the mirror and could see it was love bites. “What is this? This was not here before he wondered?
Chapter 181: Implication
Summary:
Yugi wonders about the love bites on his neck as he shows it to Atem.
Chapter Text
Yugi touched the marks on his neck and collar bone as he wondered how they got there and appeared. It was tender and raw so it mean to him he got it recently. He knows it could not have been Atem, after his fall the day before Atem, hovered over him while he was under his medication. Seto said that Anzu was in his bed, so could it have been possible that Anzu did this.
He put his hand to his head as he tried to remember what happened but he could not since he was in drug induced state, he could not remember Anzu. What could’ve happened between him and her, and could it have been possible for Anzu and him to have made out. Yugi shivered to himself, he would never lay with anyone who was not Atem, even if drugged or trapped in a deserted island, he would never have sex with anyone who was not his love.
To Yugi, his love for Atem is linear and without any from hesitation, he cannot seem himself with another. He knew that Anzu was going through the deep end of her mental state, he remembered the video of her gangbang video as proof that she was not the same Anzu that he remembered years ago, he can conclude she was capable of being indecent to him and his boundaries.
He hears a knock on the door “Aibou, how are you?”
“I’m fine Atem, I will be out.”
He looked at the love bites again, he could not hide this from Atem. He had a right to know and possibly more drastic steps will be necessary. He left the bathroom and he saw Atem leaning against the wall. “My aibou, thank you for being safe” he said, hugging Yugi.
“Atem, I have something I need to show you” Yugi grabbed Atem by his hand as they went back to their master bedroom as he guided Atem to their bed.
“Atem, I don’t know how this happened but while I was cleaning my face, I saw these marks appear on my neck. Yugi showed Atem the marks, he looked at the red and purple bruises as his face scrunched up “Who did this?” Atem asked in shock
“I did not have it yesterday, and when I touch it if feels tender and sensitive. I think Anzu did this!”
Atem rosed out the bed in anger “What!! That nasty diseased bitch!” Atem shouted
“I was unaware Atem, I was heavily medicated and basically asleep, Kaiba and Joey told me that Anzu was found in our bed sleeping next to me”
Atem clinched and gritted his teeth together trying to refrain and hold back his anger as he could but right now he felt a feeling of wanting to create a rampage cloud his thoughts. Anzu went to far and she violated the sacred space of him and Yugi, by climbing into their bed. The bed to him that was holy for his heart for it was the safest spaces between both he and Yugi as lovers.
“That bitch contaminated our bed!” Atem shouted, and she put her hands on you, she touched you my sacred darling. “Aibou, it is over! The time for patience is over! Atem said, he felt his need to play god take over “Did she touch you even further Yugi, please be honest with me? Atem asked
“I don’t think so, I was sleeping most of the time, I don’t think she touched me or did anything else. Atem winced “That filthy slut, is going to pay for this Yugi, you might not remember this Yugi, but touching the lover of a God is a true offense to me and to the Gods who are my family. I will make sure she pays for this! Atem seethed
“Atem please, let the law take over”
“No, aibou, it has not worked, she is as bold and brazen as ever, to have the nerve to climb into our bed! Our most intimate space, no, aibou she is going to pay for this!”
“Atem, please don’t do something you won’t regret, please! Yugi pleaded
“I am a God, Yugi, I cannot fully regret anything but your honor, our bond, our union, our love and having you as my beloved is what I treasure beyond this universe. I will tear apart this world if I have to as long as we are together and you are safe and protected!
Yugi looked at Atem, seeing a determination in his love that he never saw for a long timent he helped him in defeating Zorc as he felt this determination. and he knew he had limited options to persuade him to think otherwise. Atem is a god and he is virtually impossible to stop. Atem grabbed Yugi’s car keys “Where are you going? Yugi asked
“To take the law into my own hands,” Atem looked at Yugi and gently kissed him on the lips “I love you Yugi and everything I do, it is all for you and I. Stay here and I will have Joey watch over you until I get back” Atem left the room leaving Yugi alone, he went downstairs and saw Joey sitting on the dining room table”
“Tem,” Joey said
“Watch Yugi please, I will be right back”
“Whoa Tem, where are you heading towards.”
“To make sure this bitch does not trifile with Yugi ever again” Atem walked out of the residence leaving Joey wondering what he was going to do.
Kaiba went back into his limo driving back to his mansion after the slight confrontation he had with the Pharaoh. Anzu was being arrested but now he wanted to make sure the crooked law officials don’t take it easy on her cause she is pregnant. Knowing this, Anzu will play the pregnancy game as much as she could to get what she wanted. Feeling upset of Anzu’s attempts to seduce Yugi, Kaiba’s temptation to want to have Yugi has increased as he felt the pressure to have him to himself. The Pharaoh he resolved in his mind, is not worthy enough to be Yugi’s lover and that he and Yugi are meant to be for their future. He needed to find a way to make sure Yugi realizes this and that the package Ishizu sent him will help with his answers.
Anzu was transported to the nearby jail cell meant for people in solitary confinement, done intentionally to give her space for medical attention. She was still semi-unconscious but the police made sure she was handled accordingly. They let her stay on the bed and wanted to assist her with medical attendance. Her vision was hazy and she could barley lift herself up from being punched multiple times, but she had of vision of her kissing Yugi as delusions clouded her brain. “Yugi, kiss me” she said to herself lost in her delusions and dreams, remembering a more comfortable and safer time for herself.
Atem pulled up in front of the police jail house. he rarely used his god powers since being in the mortal plane, but right now he felt vindicated to truly use it. He activated his god powers as he could sense Anzu was right in the jailhouse. He did not have time to interact with mortals going into the jailhouse; instead he teleported himself inside her jail cell. He saw her laid on the bed unconscious, disgusted to see her and resisting the temptation to not want crack her neck.
“You miserable bitch! Atem said,”You will pay for trying to seduce and trifle with my Yugi”
Atem knew she was a pregnant woman, as a God he had to exercise some moral restraint where the baby should be spared from the mother’s actions. He thought about Yugi and what he would say, though he valued his love’s sincerity, kindness, and mercy, the way he was feeling, he could use Yugi’s kind words. He was caught between the parallels he felt when in Aaru, dealing with Mana, Teana, and Shimon, but since he was in Aaru as Pharaoh and the leader of Aaru, he had the law and power to punish in his hands. In the mortal world, he is god, but he is not of this world and could only partake among mortals and their destinies for so long.
As a god of destiny, he can will her outcome if he wanted to, but he did not want to have that kind of malice, not with a baby coming. He looked at her and thought about the woman who eerily looked like her, the concubine Teana, in his world of Aaru. He thought to himself how similar their paths seem to have fallen on similar trajectories, Teana being a prostitute and now Anzu is a prostitute, though as long at Atem knew her, Anzu never showed any of those tendencies. They both of become disgraces of their own worlds, humiliated and and also destructive to their own selves. Atem always believed Anzu too intelligent to have made herself fallen.
“It is eerie, how Anzu and Teana have the similar fates, what could be behind this,I never thought of it til now, but there is something more happening then I am led to convince myself. Her actions does not excuse what she has done to my aibou,”
Atem looked at her, tempted to want to make an example out of her instead of just using harsh force. He cast a spell to himself that he placed on her
“With the baby, I cannot be feral but this spell, should humble her enough”
Atem looked at Anzu one more time and teleported himself back into the car.
Chapter 182: Rising Tension
Summary:
Seto Kaiba and Atem both plot for what they desire as tensions start to grow between the two.
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba arrived in his mansion, upon arrival he asked for his security team to handle the package that had arrived for him from Ishizu. Handled with care the security team took into a coveted area in Kaiba’s mansion, it was a technology room that resembled a couple of the technology rooms at Kaiba Corp headquarters. The package was set in the middle of the room on top a long table. He dismissed his team, grabbed a pair of gloves working to open the package. It took him a minute to open it, seeing it was locked and he needed the safety combination lock code that Ishizu had texted him the code.
When he opened the package, a shiny golden piece of jewelry was in the container, followed by a golden box and a papyrus encased in a frame.
Kaiba took out the papyrus first and looked at the ancient Egyptian writing of hieroglyphics.
“This must be the spell” Kaiba said
He looked through the text, he could see it was dated and worn down as Ishizu told him. He looked at the papyrus closely, and he could see that he could read some of it. He could not understand it with his frame of mind, but he found it easy to understand ancient Egyptian texts.
“It is mind-boggling, how much I can read and understand this language and I never took a course in this before” Kaiba said to himself. Though aware of Ishizu enlightening him in the past of ancient Egyptian heritage, he was always in denial and believed it was silly to believe the past can determine his fate. Kaiba a man of action, believed fates can be created through a person’s making and not pre-destined and determined a belief that he always grappled with Pharoah Atem multiple times. To him, becoming the successful, wealthy man he was a result of his will and determination, not fate.
The papyrus contained an ancient spell incantation that Kaiba desired. It was what he needed for his goals down the line. He took the papyrus and had it scanned under his computer scanner as it appeared on a gigantic computer monitor that dominated most of the room.
He sat down at the chair facing the computer monitor as he looked at the enlarged size of the papyrus. The zoom-in features made it easier for him to read the text for human eyes as he gloated in the success of finally getting the text he desired from Ishizu.
As he looked at the papyrus, he went back to the container that contained another golden box with a hieroglyphic of a snake carved on the box.
“What’s this” he wondered as he looked at the box.
He opened the box and he could see 4 golden vials in the box. He looked at and remembered what Ishizu told him
Flashback
The Guardian advisor was appointed as temporary regent in the Pharoah’s absence, he took this moment as having the temporary powers as regents to have the priests do his bidding in finding forbidden spells and potions. He was helped by a priest on finding a certain love spell and potion he needed to make the spouse of the Pharoah fall in love with him.
This must be the potion he said to himself. “This is the potion, that I need, but how exactly does this work, do I use the potion first or recite the spell first” Kaiba wondered to himself. Though his ambitions was clear he did not want the spell and potion to cause any for of error for his end goals. He looked back at the papyrus “Yugi, it is only a matter of time, Today showed me you are not meant to belong to the Pharoah but with me, and with this at my disposal I will have the power I need to have you with me”
Kaiba laugh evilly as the thought of making the Pharoah cry, beg and be defeated stayed in his mind. He vowed the moment he found the Pharaoh that he would settle the score with him once and for all and prove to Yugi that he was nothing but a leech who used him. Still laughing evilly, his eyes glowed to a darker blue feeling his ambition growing within him.
Atem returned back to residence feeling that he did what he needed to do to humble Anzu. He knew Yugi may not approve but their future was more important than Anzu. He saw Yugi sitting on the couch with Joey as he entered the residence.
“Atem!” Yugi said
Atem embraced his love” Where did you go? Yugi asked
“To be a God, Yugi was where I went to go, how are you my darling?”
“I am fine, me and Joey were just talking on what just happened, do you think she will be in jail on a longer basis Atem”
“I don’t much about modern day law aibou, but since she is pregnant, the judge may give her more leeway. What matters is keeping you safe and I have not been doing my job.”
“Atem, don’t blame yourself and besides Anzu is a wildcard, she knows more than anyone she would’ve found a way.”
“I want her out our lives aibou, I am fed up with this drama she brings with her.”
“We will go back to normal Tem, but with a baby I don’t think the Kaibas will be normal, she is going to continue to say the baby is a Kaiba.” Joey said
“It is Kaiba’s mess not ours, Yugi, please do not get involved, I beg you and don’t let your partnership with Kaiba interfere.”
“I won’t Atem, I promise” Yugi said
Atem wanted to tell Yugi what Mr. Fodi told him but he was still unresolved about the proposal in his mind as well. For him, it was tempting over the prospects of Yugi breaking away from Kaiba. Atem trusted Yugi but never Kaiba. He wanted his lover to be far away from Kaiba if he could will it and Pegasus was the one business rival to Kaiba who could and has the power to buy out Kaiba Corp.
He thought to himself, helping Pegasus buy out Kaiba Corp would mean Kaiba would have to end his contract with Yugi as his partner. To Atem, it was the best news for him and Yugi, and Pegasus he knew was obliging enough when it came to business. The ongoing scandals plaguing Seto Kaiba with his financial problems, Mr. Fodi, made the right proposal in Atem’s mind and that was to keep Yugi far away from the Kaiba drama as possible.
Chapter 183: Chartered
Summary:
Anzu rises out of her slumber but still envisions herself as benefciary of Kaiba fortune, Master Seth and Master Mahad meet up with Lord Akammamon.
Chapter Text
The next day, Anzu woke up in the infirmary wing of the jail cell, feeling herself rising of her long slumber, her head was pounding as she could feel the ringing in her ears. She rose up and lifted herself off the infirmary bed, only to realize she was handcuffed. She tried to fight herself out of the handcuffs but to no avail, she looked around, panicked and frightened.
“Where am I? She asked to herself last she remembered she was in Yugi’s residence, now how did she end up here. She lay in wonder for 10 minutes until she saw the prison guard come into the room.
“You are up” the prison guard said
‘Where am I” Anzu asked
“You are in Domino Jailhouse, you have been arrested”
Anzu looked on in shock “What for? I need to get out of here?
“Breaking and entering and violating the restraining order.You were ordered to no be within 500 Ft of the Motou residence and you disobeyed and now you are here”
“I only wanted to see Yugi cause I miss him, why is he being so harsh? Anzu asked
“Kid, don’t ask me shit, now that you are conscious, you will be moved back to your jail cell.”
“I cannot leave this place, I am with child”
“We know and be lucky you are pregnant, the judge heard about you once again and will lay out new sentencing for you. A nice looking lass like you truly don’t understand how fortunate you are.”
The guard left the room, leaving Anzu by herself. Thinking about Yugi and the baby, she remembered sleeping next to him, feeling security and comfort that had been missing for months now. She wanted Yugi back in her life, by how can she plead for him back in her life when he has isolated himself away from her. She rubbed her belly in an effort to calm and reassure her baby as she whispered.
“Don’t worry, precious one, you will have a good life. Your father may be gone right now, but he will be back. You are a Kaiba and you will get the inheritance you deserve. I will have the life I always wanted, my baby a Kaiba by blood but will carry the name of Motou. Mokuba cannot take care of you, but I know someone who can take care of you. Give me time and I will have him back in my arms.
Deep in the palace of Aaru, the members of the court move with the grace of time. It continues to be a peaceful paradise, still reeling but also returning back to itself. The Sacred Guardians continue to guard over the palace as peace and quiet remained over the palace with the Divine Grandeur’s absence. Lord Akammammon continued to lead Aaru peacefully and was glad there have been no incidents since, Measurements of the hearts have not yet been fully completed but so far results have shown the people in Aaru are loyal to their Divine Grandeur, and to the gods in wanting to maintain their paradise.
Lord Akammamon drank wine and ate fresh figs, dates, cheese, and grilled lamb in his balcony room. He was enjoying afternoon refreshments and have not shown himself to his people all day for he had a lot of work that needed to be prepared, anticipating for his son’s return which he hopes will be soon. He gave Atem approval to take Yugi’s hand in marriage and technically from using his calculations a month or two has passed in the mortal plane since Atem. Enjoying his refreshments, his servant knocked on the room
“My Pharoah, Master Mahad and Master Seth” the servant said
Lord Akammamon acknowledged the servant as he went back inside his room to the his sofa to greet the two Guardians
“Gentlemen, I bid you all a good day, how goes this for you both” Lord Akammamon said
“We are doing well sir? Mahad said
“How is your Lady Isis, Mahad?” Lord Akammamon asked
“Well sir, she has time now to herself to create more potions for everyone in the palace. I doubt we will need it, but we can never be too careful”
“Correct and how are you Master Seth?”
“I am doing well, my pharaoh, just finished a walk and encountered Mahad returning back to the palace, we wanted to see how you are faring”
“I am excelling as well as can be, I miss my son, but I believe he will return to us soon, and not empty handed”
“Sir, I recently saw the Divine Grandeur on a visit to the mortal plane” Mahad said
“How is he Mahad?” Lord Akammamon asked
“He is truly become alternative to the god we know here in our world, he had blended well as a mortal. When I saw him, he was cooking sir? Cooking for his beloved and friends.? Mahad said
Lord Akammamon’s eyebrow raised up looking confused and dumbfounded “My son cooks!”
“Yes sir, and he loves it, he loves how blending in as a mortal has helped him develop individuality.
“Interesting?” Master Seth said Our Divine Grandeur wants become a man of labor and not be a god he is suppose to be.”
‘Master Seth, you know how deep the love he has for Yugi, he is willing to play the mortal as long as Yugi is near him” Mahad told Seth
Lord Akammamon smiled and was proud of Atem and his growth as a man, he was not afraid to better himself and he has shown the highest form of love another person can bestow. “I am proud of him gentlemen, he can never disappoint me and I am happy that Yugi elevates him.”
Master Seth bowed his head as memories of Yugi clouded his head. he missed him and missed having someone who can be his equal in games as Yugi is. He missed being in the mortal plane and guarding Yugi, especially the week before they set for Aaru. He wonders how Seto Kaiba is faring now that he has his own body and how he has handled his feelings for the young Master. He stared into a daze as he envisioned himself kissing the young Master Yugi, in Aaru, as his cheeks turned red.” Master Seth, Master Seth! Master Seth!” Lord Akammamon said. Seth rose from his daze and looked at the two men, “Are you well sir, you look a little flushed?” Lord Akammamon said
“I am well my Pharoah, I think the walking I did has made me look flushed, I will have to dismiss myself and take a bath” Master Seth bowed.
“You are dismissed Master Seth” Lord Akammamon said
Master Seth bowed to both Mahad and Lord Akammamon as he left the room and headed back down to his room which is 7 doors down from Lord Akammamon who carried the larger suite of the hall since he is Pharoah. He walked inside of his bedroom as he collapsed onto the sofa, still day dreaming about Yugi.
The Divine Grandeur’s personal servant Navid, entered the room, coming from Seth’s balcony long jet hair flowing down to his back, wearing golden earrings, shirtless but adorned in golden jewelry with a belly button ring and rubbed in oils showing off his brown skin. As the personal gift of the Divine Grandeur, sticking out and looking exotic was deemed a form of respect and also a display to everyone in the palace that the personal servant gift must not be touched except for Divine Grandeur.
“Master Seth are you well sir?” Navid asked
“Navid can you run me a bath please?”
Navid did as commanded, since meeting Navid, Seth has took the young man under his wing to help him acclimate to the palace in which he has done exceedingly well. He was now part of the palace and friends with the palace servants who also helped in accommodating him. Navid to Seth was seen as a gentle kid, who he developed a doting affection before but Navid was considered the Divine Grandeur’s gift and personal servant, he wanted to respect his cousin even though he knows Atem had no feeling for Navid.
Navid had a hot bath prepared for Master Seth as Seth disrobed himself and climbed into the hot tub that smelled of lemon oil and lavender. He laid back letting the water wash room him as he closed his eyes.
“Is the water warm enough sir” Navid asked
“Yes, it is better than I expected, thank you” Seth said
Navid bowed and dismissed himself, going to Seth’s bedroom to pick out clean clothes for him. He want to his vast wardrobe to pick out the clothes that would be suitable for Master Seth, since dinner has not started, he got him to one presentable. He took out the clothes and laid on Master Seth’s bed. He went through his vast bedroom once again trying to make sure it was tidy. He stopped at his desk and he saw it was unkempt, he wondered if he should tidy it up or leave in place; there could be important work. He went closer to the desk and could see scrolls and documents laid on the desk. He could read well enough and saw it was old divine laws that Master Seth was reading, he went through some of them, lifting up one scroll he saw a picture under the scroll. He lifted up the scroll as saw a picture of a young man, who carried the same kind of hairstyle as his master the Divine Grandeur but looking at him closely, he was different. His skin was lighter, and his eyes were deep purple color and his face unlike Grandeur’s stern and handsome face that everyone in Aaru were in awe of, his face was gentler. He looked at it and could not make out what it was, for he has never seen a picture before “What kind of sorcery is this? This man looks so lifelike in front of me? Who is he to Master Seth? Navid wondered to himself and why does he carry the same hairstyle as Divine Granduer.
“Navid!” Master Seth shouted
Naivd took his eyes off the picture and went to tend to Master Seth.
Chapter 184: Anzu's Quick Hearing
Summary:
Anzu's hearing begins and Yugi receives a phone call regarding Mokuba
Chapter Text
Two days have past since Anzu’s arrest, she spent 72 hours in in jail under surveillance by the guards and a medical team since she was pregnant. She has not received any visitors only a public defender who visited her since she had a hearing scheduled by noon. Her arrest made the news, but it was not known how the arrest started. Yugi and Atem decided to split their time away from the residence and instead stayed at a hotel to gather themselves. Yugi did not go back to work the last couple of days. Anzu was scheduled to have a meeting with her public defender as they talked among each other in her jail cell.
“Ms. Anzu, this is my second time defending you. the judge was lenient with you the first time around since you are with child. You deliberate defied a court order and your sentencing does not look good. You could face 1 year in prison.
Anzu looked him in shock and fear grabbing his hand “I can’t go to jail for 1 year I am pregnant! This child needs the best of care.”
“If I play my cards right Ms. Anzu, the judge could lighten up your sentencing if you are willing to be placed under house arrest with a tracking device.”
“House arrest, then that means that I cannot leave the house” Anzu said in surprise
“It is better than jail Ms. Anzu and right now be thankful if you are granted this sentencing.”
The hearing was made around noon, as the judge was the same judge that did Anzu’s first hearing and was disappointed to see her once again.
Anzu sat in front, across from the judge, who was sitting in higher elevated desk looking down at the defendant and the public defender. The judge was an older woman looked to be in her 70s. According to her profile, she is a well-respected and prolific judge who had 30 years of experience in the field of law. She looked at the docket and the case and looked at the Anzu as she remembered it was the same woman she held a hearing for a week ago.
“So we have case number 34789138- The Mazaki Case is that correct” she said
The public defender stood up “Yes, your honor, we have Ms. Mazaki right here ready to have her case heard."
The judge shook her head “We see once again back here Ms. Mazaki. You were given a chance and yet you took it for granted. So from what we understand, she violated a court order once again and has done breaking and entering leading to the case of her arrest.
“Yes madam, she was found in the home of the person who filed the restraining order.The public defender said
“Well then, due to the case of her pregnancy, the order is set for her to seek out a paternity test since she believe the father is a Kaiba. When it comes her breaking and entering she is tried under the court. When it revolves around her sentencing, she will be placed under house arrest, with a tracking device. She will stay under house arrest until the child is born. “ The judge banged her gavel ending the hearing and Anzu will free to leave the jail as long as she is put under house arrest. The public defender and Anzu both left the court house as Joey sitting at the bleachers hid his face under a hoodie, to gather information to send to Yugi and Atem.
Yugi took a brief stop to his office to type up some information regarding work. While typing up the information, Mr. Fodi knocked on the door
Mr.Motou?
“Mr. Fodi, how are you sir?
Mr. Fodi walked inside the office and sat down at the chair in front of Yugi’s desk. “Doing well, I miss you though, you have not been to work the last couple of days, so I am surprised to see. I wanted to send some information to your secretary and I saw that your office door was open. I knocked and was surprised to see you.
“I needed to take a couple of days off, so I am better now”
“Glad to hear it Mr. Motou, I am wondering if you have heard about the upcoming game expo.”
“Yes, I heard about it?”
“Then would you mind tagging along with me to check it out, I would like to see the expertise of the King of Games at work.”
“I think we have a deal sir, but let me check my calendar, as your vice chair, I will have to consult you on the gaming industry that runs Kaiba Corp.”
“You just made my day Mr. Motou, I need to learn as much as I can from you sir.”
“Great and there is enough from me to learn from you as well Mr. Fodi”
Mr. Fodi smiled at Yugi as the two men gazed into each other’s eyes “Mr. Motou, I look forward to that day, but I don’t want to hold you up. I assume you won’t be here too long.”
“No, I intend to leave withing 45 minutes”
“Don’t let me keep you here, you deserve your rest, good day sir” Mr. Fodi said as he left the room.
Yugi stayed in his office and continued with his typing. He spent a good 20 minutes finishing up his typing, as he ready and set to go back to the hotel and see Atem for tea time, the hotel offered. He put his laptop in his briefcase then he heard his cell phone rang. He at the cell phone to see who was calling and see it was an unanimous call, he was hesitant to answer it not knowing if was a weird follower or just trouble makers. The phone continued to ring eight times as Yugi decided to answer the call
“Hello!”
“Dr. Motou”
“Yes, that is me
“I am Dr. Nesser, the Doctor looking after Mokuba Kaiba while he is at our stay for us in rehab sir.”
“Yes, yes, how are you sir?
“I am doing well and privileged to meet another Doctor. I called sir, to let you know that Mr.Kaiba decided to make you his primary emergency contact if anything happens to him.”
“How is he, it has been weeks but is he alright?”
“Sir, it would be a good idea for you to be here, Mokuba is going through a psychological breakdown, he has been withdrawn from the drugs. He is screaming for you to visit him, we are willing to assist in you being flown to Switzerland, but the young man needs to see you, he says it is an urgent matter.”
“Of course I will be there, thank you for letting me know.
Chapter 185: Tea and Troubles
Summary:
Yugi and Atem talk about Mokuba as the two rekindle their love
Chapter Text
Yugi immediately left his office and headed to the Mandarin hotel to meet Atem for tea. He was in deep concern of Mokuba and his progress in rehab. From what the doctor told him, it did not sound like Mokuba was making progress in his drug rehabilitation. He pondered on the way meeting Atem, he will have to let him know that he plans to go to Switzerland and see him at the rehab center.
The penthouse suite had a view of Domino so crisp and immaculate it looked fake—like a pop-up city punched from origami. Atem looked over the beautiful breathtaking view of the city skyline waiting for his love as Yugi sent him a text he will be in their suite within two minutes. Atem poured the oolong tea with the serious hands of a Japanese artisan, his knuckles sun-bronzed .His hair was still remarkable, and distinguished, almost a living accessory of its own. Atem heard the door open as he saw his love enter the room he smiled at Yugi walking towards him but was bereft to see a frown on Yugi's face.
“Yugi.” Atem’s voice, even after years, had a way of slicing through Yugi’s darkest reveries. “You look three rounds into a Duel and behind on life points.”
Yugi sat down, letting the deep leather couch swallow him. “It’s Mokuba. I don’t—He’s hurting. I received a call from his physician, he is going through a psychological break.
Atem set down the porcelain trey in front of the table . The silence between them went pin-drop thin.
“Really?,” Atem said with measured clarity, as if diagnosing a riddle.
“They moved him to a private clinic in Lausanne,” Yugi said. “It’s supposed to be the best, the doctor told me they are willing to fly me over to Switzerland to see him. Mokuba put me as his emergency contact and Atem, this is an emergency. I would have to go to Switzerland by the next morning.
Atem nodded, he wanted to be of assistance to his aibou and in his heart did not want Yugi by himself going through a mental distress with their friend, his listening with a shrewd focus Yugi admired about his love. “Do you want me to accompany you aibou?” he asked, reflexive, a question knotted in the way of old habits. It had always been Atem with him, even when it shouldn’t.
Yugi nodded his head. “yes or no, Atem please don’t feel you have to do this for me, you deserve to relax.” Atem smiled “Yugi, I love you and we are a team, besides I want to be there for protection. I am a god remember and you are traveling into a new country, I will always keep my guard up when it comes to you aibou. Yugi smiled and felt reassured by his love as he pressed his thumb to the rim of the cup, feeling the lacquered edge. “I wanted to talk first. With you.”
He almost said, I’m scared, for him Atem but also for Seto.
Atem poured more tea, a small fortification. “Do you think Kaiba knows?”
Yugi swallowed. “I don’t know what Kaiba knows anymore. Mokuba says his brother only calls when it concerns the stock price but they have not bonded for a while and he does not have trust in Seto. I think he’s lost, Atem. He’s my friend, and he’s lost.”
Atem took Yugi’s hand and kissed it as the two men looked at each other.
“We have been through so much Yugi, with Mokuba and Anzu, but don’t worry my darling there will be light at the end of the tunnel, Mokuba is struggling now but I have the purest faith that he will make a full recovery.” Atem said with reassurance
"You are God, Atem, I must have my faith if you have faith then I have faith"
"His soul is decent aibou, what he is going through is what young men tend to go through the development period of their life. However with careful guidance, support, men can avoid this fate, but forgive me I doubt Seto has been a grand help to his younger brother lately with the egocentrism that has developed within him the last couple of years" Atem said sternly
"You are right, Seto has changed, he has always had an ego, but he was willing to put his ego aside to put his brother first, we have seen that from him countless times that Kaiba is not purely selfish, but he loves in his own way" Yugi said
Yugi put his hand over Atem’s “I know Anzu’s situation is not surprising, I knew the signs Atem even before you came back here. I really wanted you to hang with her for a while. Give her guidance, influence and a steady voice since you are a God. She always was infatuated with you, and maybe you two hanging out would change her ways. Cause I was so busy the last year Atem, not hanging around my friends except for Joey but with Anzu, I lost contact with her within weeks, there were days she would constantly contact me but I never had the time for her.
Yugi sighed in defeat “ I thought if there was anyone able to remind her who she was, it would be you.” He took his hand away, as he looked at marble table etch itself into his memory. “But now she… she’s not the same. Nothing of the Anzu I know is still around. Sometimes I see her website and her postes online, her videos of having sex with these men and I barely recognize the girl I grew up with.”
Atem’s eyes were distant, a king on his throne confronted with a puzzle he could not solve through force or wit. “Humans change,” he said, as if gently testing the words. “And it is not always the fault of others. Sometimes a soul needs to break itself to find new shape.” Atem assured at them.
Yugi flinched at that, not out of disagreement, but because it was true. There had been a time, after Atem left, when Yugi wondered if he would ever be whole again, or if he was simply a hollow space where something magnificent used
Atem grabbed Yugi’s hand and placed his hand under Yugi’s chin to make him have eye contact with him. “Yugi once we help Mokuba with his situation, reunite him with Seto, and hopefully the paternity between him and Anzu is cleared. Yugi we owe ourselves time to talk about our future.”
Yugi’s lashes fluttered like a caught moth. Atem’s hand felt warmer than it looked; it pressed with intention, not dominance, and Yugi could smell that faint, forever foreign spice, something lingering from another world, from shrines and burnt offerings and divinity’s sweat. The thought made him want to smile, but politely, gently, the weight of Atem’s words sunk in.
“Our future,” Yugi repeated, letting it roll around on his tongue. “Like…?” His voice trembled, more curious than afraid, but afraid is what he was—of soft things, of hope, of the messy aftermath of so much loss and near-loss.
“We are…, together,” Atem said, deliberate. “There is nothing obligated to keep us in Domino City, or even this country, beyond what we choose.” He brushed his thumb along the line of Yugi’s jaw, searching for a sign the words were wanted. “It is not a passing thing, Yugi, now that we are a couple in courtship, we need to start seeing our second chapter
Beyond the sort of romance stories you like, Yugi.” Atem hesitated, not knowing how gently to approach the subject he wanted so badly to address. “We are allowed to invent something new. For ourselves.”
Yugi’s eyelashes flickered; his hands had been knotted in the hem of his blazer for so long that by the time Atem cupped his cheeks, the skin underneath was smarting red.
“Can I be honest with you?” Yugi asked, looking down. “It frightens me. I’m not proud of it. But it does. If there’s no rule, maybe I won’t do it right, or maybe you’ll change your mind, or…” He trailed off.
Atem shook his head and put his finger over Yugi's mouth to quiet him from ever letting those words and ideas roll from his mouth “I won’t change my mind. You have all of me.”
Yugi blinked rapidly. “And you… want to move away?” It came out with a slight lilt, uncertain and a little hopeful at the edges. “Together?”
“Aibou, all I want is you”
Yugi smiled and tucked himself under Atem’s embrace. “It is amazing, we are here, I am sorry for being this insensitive since you came back here. I am truly selfish, you came back to see me and with your status as a God, you are beyond this world Atem. I apologize for you going through all these problems with me.
“Yugi,will you stop trying to guilt yourself. I fell in love with you Yugi and without you Yugi, I cannot be my best self. I cannot be a man or a god without you, you saved my soul Yugi and you have it in the palm of your hands.
Don’t you get it?” Atem let the question hang, infuriating in its earnestness. “You’re enough—oh gods, you are more than enough—just as you are. To ask for more would be cruelty, to want less would be blasphemy.”
Yugi sat quiet, his bashfulness turned up to a painful vibrato. He made an art of twisting his fingers into increasingly elaborate knots, and the old guilt still echoed in his high, trembling voice. “You say that, Atem, but what if I let you down again? I can’t lose you twice.”
Atem’s hand fell, almost imperceptibly, to Yugi’s wrist—so gently that Yugi thought, at first, it was a mistake, a gesture misplaced. Then Atem’s thumb traced a slow, warm circle on the pale skin, and Yugi’s heart stuttered.
“Everything I am is yours, Yugi, this god loves you.”
"I love you too, Atem. Your presence in my life is like a beacon in the storm, and together, we are an unstoppable force. I'm beyond grateful that you're here with me now, despite the chaos and turmoil we've faced. I can't imagine enduring all this drama without your unwavering support and strength by my side."
"I absolutely adore when you say that, Yugi. Your words ignite a fire within me, consuming my thoughts and stirring my very soul."
Atem and Yugi looked at each other feeling the growing desires growing within them. It has been weeks since they felt this since of intimacy. No friends, no drama, no work, just them in their luxury suits where they have what they always yearned for their love, their heartbeats in synch once again.
Yugi gently nibbled on the side of Atem’s neck, his touch sending a delightful shiver cascading down Atem’s spine. The warmth of Yugi's breath brushed against Atem's skin, creating a tingling sensation that lingered long after. "Aibou," Atem murmured, his voice a blend of affection and desire, "you always have this way of tempting me, making me long to claim you as my own."
“I have always been yours Atem, the moment we met, when you left, I even knew that”
Atem grabbed Yugi and lifted him gently, placing him on their bed. “Making love to you right now is perfect aibou, your heart is light and my heart is beating in a perfect melody knowing that I have you my love."
Warning: Sexual Situations
Atem stripped of Yugi's clothes in a flash with his powers as he was so eager to have his love intimately and not want to wasted.
Atem stood in front of him. He cast his heavy eyes upon Yugi who laid on the bed looking enticing with his slender effortless muscular form. He could tell Atem loved him and wanted to please him. Love could make people do things they never dreamed about. This was a prime example of that. The look in Atem’s eyes spoke to just how far he was willing to go in the name of love.
Atem leaned down and kissed him as he slowly stroked Yugi’s cock. The kisses turned more passionate as they carried on. Yugi’s cock began to grow and thicken. Atem got on his knees and pulled Yugi's swollen cock out. He ran his tongue across the tip and then wrapped just his lips around the head.
Yugi praised him, “God, that feels amazing.”
Atem's eyes made contact with Yugi's. He moaned as he took more of the throbbing cock down his throat. He used slow and deliberate methods on Yugi's cock. Atem couldn’t resist the taste of Yugi, it was a taste as sweet as his love but what turned Atem more than anything was pleasuring Yugi and having the young doctor under him. He swallowed more of Yugi's cock. He worked it deep into his mouth, making it turn red and angry.
Yugi stood up, and helped Atem undress, as Atem continued to nibble on Yugi's neck, and kissed his nipples, Yugi was too irresistable for Atem he felt his growing need to take Yugi forcefully it has been while since he has has been inside of his love. He took Yugi forcefully and placed him on the bed leaving Yugi in shock, Atem's eyes filled with lust. "It has been too long my love, I want to be inside of you" Atem took Yugi's legs forefully, inciting a spell to himself mentally to keep his love from feeling pain. Atem held his swollen hardening cock placed the head of his cock at Yugi's entrance. Yugi pushed back, and the head breached his hungry hole. Atem inched his cock in and then pulled it out. He pushed against the hole again. The head of his cock slipped inside Yugi once again as Yugi moaned in a singing like tune to Atem's thrust. Inch by inch, it slowly disappeared inside of him. He drove himself deeper until every inch was buried inside of Yugi. He held himself still.
“Fuck, you feel amazing aibou,” Atem moaned.
Atem drew his cock about halfway out and then back inside of him. He slowly began to fuck Yugi with slow strokes. He wanted to pound him and break his back in half. That was just how intense his feelings were for Yugi, Atem wanted him to feel the love in his every movement but something felt different for him in his need for Yugi, he felt primal and growing lust every time he thrusted inside of Yugi, grabbing Yugi by his neck and forced kissed him who's eyes was close lost in the pleasure.
Yugi closed his eyes tightly as Atem continued to thrust inside of him. Something happened that Atem didn’t expect. He could see Yugi on his hands and knees getting fucked by Seto kaiba. All the pleasure suddenly vanished from his body. The world felt cold and lonely. It was as if he was suddenly void inside.
“NO!!!,” he shouted as he jumped withdrawing himself inside of as black aura came out of him, sending Yugi's eyes widening upon hearing his love shout.
"Atem!" Yugi said,
Atem did not hear Yugi say his name as his eyes started to glow red all he could see was Seto kissing Yugi and making love to him. Hearing the words Seto said to his face "Yugi is my love now! Go back to the afterlife! Atem's fury enraged lost in his delusions not knowing Yugi was looking at him freighted for his love"
"You son of bitch! Atem shouted as he threw a table over, Yugi starting to panic, grabbed Atem and held him tight,
"Atem! Atem! Atem!!!" My love what is wrong!! Yugi said
Atem did nor register what Yugi said but Yugi feeling more panicked, grabbed a delusional Atem in a deep kiss. Then like a snap, Atem went back to normal the red glow from his eyes disappearing, anger no longer consuming him as he looked at Yugi who withdrew his lips from Atem.
"Aibou" Atem said
"Yes, I am here, what happened Atem, you scared me!" Yugi embraced Atem, in which Atem happily received. "I'm sorry Yugi, it is just a headache" Atem said
"A headache! Yugi said "Atem that does not seem like a normal headache,"
"Yugi, as a god, my aliments can be more detrimental and dramatic than it is for mortals,
"Since when did you start having headaches?"
"I never have them since I ascended, Gods don't go through these kind of aliments but I think my heart being heavy thinking about Mokuba played a role"
"I have some medicine if you want it Atem?"
"No my love, I am well enough please don't worry. I apologize for scaring you."
"All that matter is your health Atem,"
"Yugi, I am immortal, nothing can kill me" except for losing you my darling Yugi Atem said to himself.
Atem did not want to tell Yugi the full truth, his heart was heavy off his fear and the vision of him losing Yugi to Seto Kaiba. It was a feeling he can never grasp, the thought of losing his love was a dangerous feeling to him and he experienced last time when he almost lost Yugi to Mana's spell, but he was fortunate that Osiris and Anubis helped calm down his spirits. This time matters of the heart were more precarious for him then with magic and spell casting.
He was dealing with two people secretly pining for his love one with Anzu and Seto Kaiba. Anzu was not a threat to him, she was damaging herself and that Yugi and Anzu's relationship poses no threat cause his love has outgrown his infatuation for Anzu. Then there is Seto Kaiba, so far Kaiba has not schemed to Yugi but Atem believes him capable, Seto was a more dangerous opponent then Anzu. Seto has wealth, but more importantly a will to want to win and conqueror of whatever he desires both he and Yugi were both mortals, making Yugi vulnerable to Kaiba's schemes. He remembered what Osiris told him of Kaiba being a mortal willing enough to challenge a God. He will not let Seto Kaiba, or anyone take Yugi away.
Chapter 186: Tit for Tat
Summary:
Anzu continues to plots her revenge as she is sent back home on house arrest
Chapter Text
Anzu was accompanied back to the penthouse by police officials. No one was there to take her home or even offer to comfort her as she was alone and also forgotten by her friends. She as given orders to stay inside the penthouse and don't even entertain leaving, if she decided to leave, she would be arrested and placed in jail permanently.
She rubbed her belly, thinking about the baby and it's future. Her next step would try to get what she wanted and that was the Kaiba fortune.
The scent of cheap perfume, a desperate attempt to mask the stale air and lingering memories, did little to alleviate the suffocating claustrophobia of her current reality. She traced the faded gold leaf on a chipped picture frame, a relic from a life that felt both impossibly distant and achingly close. The photograph within, a youthful Anzu laughing beside Yugi, felt like a cruel joke, a reminder of the happiness she'd squandered.
Yugi. The name itself was a bittersweet symphony, a melody of longing and regret. He was the sun around which her life had once orbited, the warmth that had sustained her, the light that had now been extinguished, leaving her adrift in a chilling void. His rejection had been swift, merciless, a swift severance of the umbilical cord that had once bound her to a life of privilege and comfort. He'd accused her of irresponsibility, of squandering his generosity, of being a parasite feeding off his success. The words, sharp and cutting, still echoed in her ears, a constant, throbbing ache in her soul. He had been right, of course. She had been selfish, impulsive, and utterly thoughtless. But now, facing the grim reality of her situation, she clung to the memory of his touch, of his laughter, of the promises whispered in the hushed intimacy of stolen moments. Those memories, like phantom limbs, were all she had left.
The opulent world she once inhabited was now a distant, shimmering mirage. The designer dresses, the extravagant jewelry, the lavish parties—all were replaced by the threadbare fabric of her cheap clothes, the gnawing emptiness in her stomach, and the constant, gnawing fear of eviction. Her acting career, once promising, had withered like a neglected vine, choked by her own self-destructive behavior and a growing reputation that preceded her like a dark shadow. Right now she is a fallen disgrace but she had plan right now, not the future.
She wanted Yugi back in her life, she loved him she always thought to herself but she wanted to maintain her status of luxury and now getting the Kaiba fortune can be what does to live the life as a woman on top, envied, admired and living with all the money.
Her current profession, an escort, was a desperate attempt to stay afloat, a grim survival mechanism in a sea of mounting debts and dwindling hope. She’d never truly embraced it; it felt like a betrayal, a violation of the person she once aspired to be. Yet, every touch, every whispered intimacy, was tainted by the bitterness of her situation. The men she encountered were shadows, faceless figures who sought only fleeting gratification, leaving behind an emptiness that mirrored her own. Each encounter was a transaction, a cold exchange of money for a fleeting illusion of connection. The fleeting physical warmth offered nothing to satiate the deep, gnawing hunger within her.
She had sunk so low, selling what little was left of herself piece by piece, losing herself within the haze of alcohol and reckless abandon. She found a perverse comfort in the anonymity, the anonymity provided by the darkness that enveloped her, the anonymity that allowed her to escape the searing pain of self-loathing. Each night, she numbed her senses, drowning her sorrows in a vortex of synthetic pleasure and false intimacy. Yet, beneath the surface, beneath the facade of indifference, a sliver of her former self still flickered. A tiny ember of hope, fueled by a desperation that burned fiercer than any self-respect. She was trapped, lost in a labyrinth of her own making, but there was a desperate, stubborn refusal to give in completely.
The memory of Yugi’s laughter, his kind eyes, his gentle touch, still haunted her. She’d imagined a life with him, a life of quiet domestic bliss, of shared laughter and mutual affection, a life that she’d so carelessly thrown away. But even now, amidst the wreckage of her life, she harbored a lingering resentment, a potent brew of anger and longing that fueled her actions. Her feelings for Yugi were not simply a wistful nostalgia, they were a complex mixture of admiration, resentment, and a deep, abiding love that had been cruelly betrayed.
It was this simmering discontent, this simmering sense of injustice, that led her to Mokuba. She saw in him a reflection of her own desperation, a shared vulnerability that created a peculiar bond. His addiction, his hedonistic tendencies, were a mirror reflecting her own self-destructive behavior. His vulnerability and susceptibility to manipulation were her greatest weapons in the war she was so determined to wage. She wouldn't let Yugi, nor Seto Kaiba, escape unscathed. She would make them pay. Her fall from grace had created a monster within her, a creature driven by a vengeance as cold and hard as the unforgiving city surrounding her.
The luxurious penthouse, the exclusive clubs, the lavish parties—they all felt distant and unreachable, a lifetime ago. Now, all that remained was the bitter taste of revenge, a thirst that only the destruction of those who had hurt her could possibly satisfy. The city, a landscape of stark contrasts between opulent wealth and crushing poverty, reflected her own fractured existence, a perfect setting for the dangerous game she was about to play. The stakes were high, and she was determined to win. Even if it meant losing everything—or everyone—else along the way.
She decided to plan her next course of action though she felt helpless right now she was not going to give up as her baby and it's inherited fortunes is what she desires. She called Aya Kimura and invited her for tea at the penthouse. She planned to start her revenge the moment Aya Kimura arrived
Anzu and Aya Kimura a television reporter meet up for tea at Mokuba's penthouse as the ladies greeted each other. Aya Kimura knocks on the door as Anzu opens it
"Hello Ms. Kimura" Anzu said
"Anzu, thank you for inviting me over for tea" Ms. Kimura said as she walked in the penthouse looking around and mesmerized by the elegance and size of the apartment. "This is nice spot you have here a lot of space"
"Thank you, it is home, but the view is amazing, I never get tired of it" Anzu smiled and guided Ms. Kimura to the couch "Please have a seat" Ms. Kimura sat down as Anzu followed along with her the two ladies sitting across from each other with good eye contact on each other.
" So Anzu, you called me and invited me for tea how may I help you?"
"I just wanted to let you know I am currently on house arrest, the judge was kind and gave me another chance."
"What happened dear? Ms. Kimura asked
"I was once again terrorized by Seto Kaiba, he called the police on me and abused me, I spent most of my time in the infirmary while in jail. I am better now but still very sore."
Reporter cleared her throat. "Ms. Mazaki, your connection to Seto Kaiba is well-documented in the last interview I conducted with you. If you plan to get the public on your side, you need to honest to the public the kind of man Seto Kaiba is. Your perspective on his…interactions with women…would be invaluable."
Anzu placed her teacup down. "I’ve known Kaiba for years. He’s…complicated." "
Complicated how?" Reporter pressed, her pen hovering above her notepad. "He's driven. Ambitious. He doesn't…socialize easily," Anzu replied, choosing her words carefully. "I wouldn't say he's 'misogynistic,' but…his priorities are elsewhere. Business, primarily." "
But there have been instances," Reporter countered, producing a photograph from her bag—a blurry image of Kaiba at a gala, his hand resting rather firmly on the shoulder of a visibly uncomfortable woman. "This, for example. The woman’s discomfort is apparent." Ms Kimura said
Anzu studied the photo, her expression unreadable. He can be…clumsy. He doesn't understand social nuances the same way others do. It's not necessarily malicious, simply…inconsiderate." Anzu concluded
"Inconsiderate or something worse?" Reporter pushed. "There are persistent rumors of intimidation tactics used to…persuade…female colleagues."
Anzu sighed. "Rumors. I've seen him fiercely competitive in business. He expects results, and he demands the best from everyone, regardless of gender. But 'intimidation' is a strong word."
"A word that many former employees of Kaiba Corp have used," Reporter reminded her, tapping the photograph against the table. "And what about the reports of his… abrupt dismissal of highly skilled female executives once their projects are completed?"
“He’s ruthless in business, yes,” Anzu began, her voice low, “But to say he's…misogynistic…it's an oversimplification.”
Reporter leaned forward, steepling his fingers. “Anzu, I've seen the reports. The aggressive tactics during negotiations, the dismissal of female colleagues’ ideas, the… the almost predatory way he interacts with some women. It’s not just ambition, is it?”
Anzu sighed, running a hand through her hair. “He’s…complicated. He built his empire from nothing. He pushes everyone, men and women alike. He doesn't show weakness, doesn't let anyone get close enough to see the vulnerable parts of himself.”
“And that vulnerability might manifest as… controlling behavior? Using his power to manipulate women?” Reporter pressed, his gaze unwavering. “We’ve talked to several former employees who’ve described a hostile work environment specifically targeted at women.” Ms. Kimura said.
Anzu shifted in her seat, a flicker of defiance in her eyes. “Those are just disgruntled individuals. He’s known to be demanding, yes, but he’s not deliberately malicious. It’s just…his way.”
“His way of what? Intimidating those who challenge him? Is that what you’re saying? Because that isn’t just about business prowess, Anzu. That’s about power dynamics, about control.” Reporter’s tone sharpened.
Anzu remained silent for a moment, the only sound the gentle clinking of ice in her tea. "He values results above all else. He’s not known for sentimentality. A project's completion often leads to his shifting focus. It's ruthless, yes, but does that necessarily mean it's gender-based?"
Reporter leaned forward. "So you’re saying it’s purely coincidental that so many talented women are replaced shortly after successful project completion? No underlying pattern to notice?"
"Coincidence is a possibility," Anzu stated quietly. "It's easy to jump to conclusions." She paused, then added, "Perhaps I'm biased. But I believe his focus is so intensely on winning that he doesn't often consider the collateral damage."
Anzu paused, "Unconventional is perhaps an understatement," she replied, her voice calm and measured. "He's… direct. Blunt. There's no pretense. He's not one for social niceties, especially regarding romantic or platonic relationships between genders. "This is not about the women of Kaiba Corp, Ms. Kimura, this is about me. I want to file charges against Seto Kaiba for hitting me, he has beaten me multiple times and I cannot allow this to continue."
"All you need to do is file a report, and provide proof of injuries, if Seto Kaiba has a history of abusing these women, and he has hit you a pregnant woman, who is carrying his nephew, then you have all the flexibility to sue him and to tell the Board Members of Kaiba Corp everything." Ms. Kimura said
Anzu smiled in satisfaction she never though something so unexpected as being beaten by Seto Kaiba would lead to her having a victory. Since she knew the inside happenings of Kaiba Corp, the board would take her side instantly knowing that the Board Members don't like him. By her being pregnant with Mokuba's child, she can position herself a nice position at Kaiba Corp, overseeing the company since she is carrying an heir of the Kaiba Corp fortune."
"Thank you Ms. Kimura for your help, I will file the police report right now and if you can report for the 6pm news," Anzu said
Chapter 187: Filing Charges
Summary:
Anzu files a police report and files charges against Seto Kaiba.
Chapter Text
Anzu under the direction of her lawyer and a police officer, helped her order for a chauffeur to take her to the police station. Though she was under house arrest, she had still rights to file a complaint or if hurt, she could be able to be checked for medical care. After her talk with Aya Kimura, she felt more confidence than ever before as the need for revenge, consumed her entire soul.
She arrived at the 7th District
The sterile fluorescent lights of the precinct buzzed overhead, casting a pale glow on Anzu’s bruised face. She sat rigidly in the hard plastic chair, her usually vibrant energy replaced by a chilling stillness. Officer Nagasaki, a seasoned veteran with eyes that had seen too much, leaned forward, his expression professional but empathetic.
"So, Ms. Mazaki," he began, his voice low and measured, "you're alleging assault and battery against Mr. Seto Kaiba?"
Anzu nodded, her gaze fixed on a point somewhere beyond the officer’s shoulder. "Yes. And I intend to pursue legal action for wrongful damages."
"Wrongful damages? Can you elaborate?" Anzu's voice was barely a whisper, each word carrying the weight of suppressed trauma. "He... he didn't just assault me physically a pregnant woman. He used… verbally and emotionally abused me called me a slut and… I intend to sue him because I believe he was behind a coveted plan to destroy my character. I plan to also sue him for character defamation. There was a video that went viral and broadcasted throughout the television that was not for a public audience. I believe he was behind this, and I went through a psychological distress cause of him, when I was last in the infirmary at jail, the doctor saw that my blood pressure was high which is not a good sign and could possibly put my pregnancy at risk. He planned a targeted erosion of my self-worth, , my sense of self. It was… like having my soul chipped away, piece by piece.”
Officer Nagasaki scribbled notes, his brow furrowed. "I am sorry for miss and everything you have endured?"
Officer Nagasaki made a note. “And you’re alleging assault and battery, Ms. Mazaki?”
“Yes,” Anzu confirmed, her knuckles white as she gripped her purse. “And I want to pursue a lawsuit. For the emotional distress. It’s… it’s more than just physical.”
“I understand,” Officer Nagasaki replied, his tone carefully neutral. “Can you elaborate on the ‘emotional distress’?”
Anzu hesitated, her eyes drifting towards a faded poster of a city skyline on the wall – a skyline oddly distorted, the buildings impossibly tall and sharp-edged, like crystalline spires piercing a bruised, twilight sky. It wasn't a realistic depiction, yet it felt oddly familiar, disturbingly so.
“It’s… difficult to explain,” she began, her voice barely a whisper. “After the incident, things… changed. I started seeing… things. Flickers. Images. Like… memories, but not my own. Fragments of… shattered realities. Like I’m… briefly accessing other possible lives, other possible outcomes. And they are all… horrible. Every one shows variations of suffering, of Kaiba’s cruelty, magnified, intensified.”
Officer Nagasaki raised an eyebrow. “Ms. Mazaki, are you… experiencing hallucinations?”
“I don’t know,” Anzu admitted, her voice cracking. “Sometimes they’re vivid enough that I can almost…feel them. The pain, the fear. The crushing weight of… something beyond understanding. It's like my mind is cracking, revealing glimpses of a horrifying multiverse where his actions have catastrophic consequences that ripple across infinite timelines.”
A beat of silence hung heavy in the air. Officer Nagasaki adjusted his glasses, his expression unreadable. “And you believe this is directly caused by Mr. Kaiba’s actions?”
“Yes,” Anzu stated firmly. “The assault was the catalyst. It opened… a rift. It shattered the boundaries of my perception. I feel… fractured. Like I’m piecing myself back together from shards of countless broken realities.”
Officer Nagasaki scribbled furiously in his notebook, the pen scratching against the paper a stark counterpoint to Anzu's increasingly erratic breathing. He looked up, his gaze piercing. “Ms. Mazaki, I need you to understand, these… ‘multiverse’ claims… they’re… unusual. We’ll need a thorough medical evaluation before we can proceed further with the assault charges, and certainly before we can consider any claim related to your… description of fragmented realities.”
Anzu nodded slowly, her eyes fixed on the distorted skyline poster, the impossibly tall buildings seeming to writhe and shift before her eyes. The reality she knew was blurring at the edges, replaced by a terrifying multiplicity of possibilities, all born from the seemingly simple act of assault. The weight of those infinite horrors pressed down on her, a burden far heavier than any physical injury. The police report, the potential lawsuit – they seemed insignificant compared to the cosmic unraveling that had begun within her.
Chapter 188: Proposing a New Course
Summary:
Atem and Yugi fly off to Swizerland on the way they talk about Kaiba.
Chapter Text
Yugi and Atem caught an early flight on the way to Switzerland, Yugi let everyone know that he was going to be out of town for doctor business not wanting to let the friends know about Mokuba. The doctor offered to fly Yugi to Switzerland on a private jet. It was a luxurious private jet that was owned by the facility where Mokuba was staying for treatment. The drug rehab center was designed for rich and wealthy people, and it offered top tier amenities to accommodate their patients. Wealthy people were accustomed to certain lifestyles and with Mokuba having recognition enough as the vice president of Kaiba Corp, being a celebrity businessman, he had to make his lifestyle isolated from everyday people. Mokuba did everything privately, like his brother, they owned their own private plane, chauffeur and even brought a private island for them to invest and create their private time.
Yugi was accustomed enough to luxury flying being the King of Games and a corporate executive came with perks but he never fully used it except when the Kaiba's demanded him to use it.
As they went inside the private jet they were greeted by a team of inflight crew eager to accommodate the gentlemen. There was a pilot with his navigator, and in flight crew of a flight attendant, an inflight chef, bartender and a masseuse. Atem did not expect all this luxury within a singular flight but being a Pharoah of Aaru, he was not offset by luxurious accommodations. In his world as Pharoah, being tended to hand and foot was not just for his needed but to provide importance, function and structure for palace and it's people. However, since living his life in the 21st century among Yugi, he has learned to grow without needing to be pampered all the time. He enjoyed the self-sufficiency living with his love, even though both were well enough.
The two lovers stayed close to each other on the luxurious plane as there was a plush couch where they sat at, the flight attendant let them know that they will have breakfast soon as the food was being prepared. Yugi looked at Atem, was still concerned about that outburst from him yesterday. He wanted to know more about what happened, as long as he knew Atem, he always acted like a mortal even in Aaru but now he is starting to see the changes within his love now that he is a fully ascended God.
Atem started to rub his temples, brining Yugi to heighten concern and panic
"Another one, Atem?"
"Yes, Yugi. The throbbing is…different now, duller and just irritating."
"Is it the altitude? Should we tell the flight attendant?"
"It's not the altitude, Yugi. It's… the change. The weight of it all."
"You said it would lessen. You said it wouldn't… consume you."
"I underestimated the transition, Yugi. I truly did."
"But Mokuba… He needs us." "He needs you, Yugi. More than he needs me, perhaps."
"Don't say that. We're a team."
"A team fractured, Yugi. By something… beyond my control."
"What is it, Atem? What's troubling you? You can tell me anything."
"Is it the…the change? Being a god?"
"Perhaps. Or perhaps something else entirely. Something…buried deep."
"You haven't told me what happened last night, you did not just have a headache Atem, you also went through a bout of rage while we were making love."
"It’s…complicated, Yugi. Things you wouldn't understand."
"I'm your boyfriend, Atem. I want to understand."
"It involves…forces beyond human comprehension. Forces and also visions, I can have visions Yugi but what I felt last night was something threatening."
"Threaten us…how?"
"Kaiba, Yugi. He’s…changed. More obsessed. And it's not just the game anymore."
"Obsessed? With…?" Yugi asked
"Oh Yugi, I fear that the Kaibas are more distant from each other then we believe, Mokuba severance from Kaiba could've played a role in his change of behavior" Atem said
"Hopefully Mokuba being clean will make it so that they will come back together as brothers" Yugi said
Atem rubbed his temples again "He has…a darkness within him. A need…a possessive desire that goes beyond rivalry. I fear for you, Yugi. I truly do."
"It's… Kaiba. He… looks at you differently now. A hunger in his eyes… a possessiveness that chills me to the bone."
"Kaiba? He's… been distant, yes. But nothing more than that."
Distant? Yugi, it's… far more than that. I can feel it, a dark current flowing between him."
"I don't understand. What do you mean by 'hunger'?" Yugi asked
"Something… predatory. Something that goes beyond friendship. Something I fear I can't prevent."
"Atem, you're scaring me."
"I should have told you sooner. I tried to keep it from you, to protect you."
"Protect me from what?"
"From him. From… himself."
Atem wanted to tell Yugi the truth about his meeting with Mr. Fodi and why the more Atem thinks about Kaiba and his predatory nature to his love. He believes more than the day he talked to Mr. Fodi why it Yugi should move to Industrial Illusions.
"Yugi, I had a meeting with your boss Mr. Fodi the other day, I believe we have reached an understanding"
"An understanding on what Atem?" Yugi asked
"We agree that Kaiba’s a tyrant, Yugi," Atem began, his voice low. "He gave me a proposal that you leave Kaiba Corp and make the move to work with Industrial Illusions.
"He wants me to work with Pegasus" Yugi asked
"Yes, I can't help but agree, we have had our dealings with Pegasus before Yugi but he is not a threat. He has reformed himself enough and he is well respected in the business community.
The hum of the plane was a constant background thrum.
"He… he suggested I leave?" Yugi's voice was barely a whisper.
"Not suggested. He practically commanded it. Said Industrial Illusions is where your talents belong."
"But… Kaiba Corp is where I belong Atem, Everything I’ve worked for with Kaiba, even though he has his problems we are a good team, he relies on me and I rely on him"
" You rely on him! Atem snapped sending Yugi flinching And what about *our* life, Yugi? Fodi sees it. He sees how Kaiba keeps you chained to that company, to that… that crushing ambition. He sees how it’s slowly eroding us."
"I don't understand." Yugi wondered
"He said… he said Kaiba's control over you is unnatural. A kind of… parasitic hold. That Pegasus offers a chance at true freedom, a place where you could… breathe."
"But Pegasus…" Yugi said as Atem cut him off
"He's not perfect, Yugi. But he won't suffocate your spirit, your dreams. He’ll let you grow."
"But I’m loyal and have made a decent enough life working for Kaiba " Yugi said
"Loyalty shouldn't be a cage, Yugi. It should be a choice. We’re facing a crossroads, and this path… with Kaiba… it leads to a dead end. For us."
Yugi's heart hammered in his chest as he processed Atem's words. The plane's luxurious comforts suddenly felt suffocating, the opulence a stark contrast to the turmoil within him. He knew Atem was right; the weight of Kaiba's influence had been growing heavier by the day. But to leave KaibaCorp, to betray that loyalty... it felt like severing a piece of his soul.
"I know it's not easy," Atem continued, his voice gentle. "But sometimes, the hardest choices are the ones that set us free. Fodi sees the chains Kaiba has on you, Yugi.
"What if I fail at Industrial Illusions?" Yugi asked in low confidence
"Failure is a lesson, not a sentence. And we’ll face it together. We're stronger together, Yugi. Than we ever could be apart."
"But what about Mokuba?" Yugi's voice cracked slightly.
"He'll be alright. He's strong. This trip… it’s about more than just him. It’s about *us*, finding our future."
A long silence hung between them, broken only by the drone of the plane.
"What if… what if Kaiba finds out?" Yugi asked
"Then we'll face him together too. We face everything together, don’t we?" Atem's hand found Yugi’s, a silent promise in the gesture. "
What if… what if Fodi was wrong? What if this is all some kind of… illusion?"
"Illusions can be powerful, Yugi. But they can’t change the truth of our hearts."
"I need time… to think."
"You have it. But know this, Yugi: I’ll be by your side. Whatever you choose."
Chapter 189: Arrested
Summary:
Seto Kaiba is arrested for assault and battery.
Chapter Text
While Kaiba was trying to decipher the ancient egyptian love spell he collected with his own intentions .The air in Kaiba's office hung thick with the scent of aged papyrus and something acrid, like burnt incense – a failed attempt at a love spell, perhaps? Hieroglyphs swam before his eyes, a chaotic jumble mocking his efforts to decipher the ancient Egyptian incantation meant for Yugi. He muttered a frustrated curse, the sibilant hiss lost in the sudden, jarring clang of a wrought-iron gate.
Kaiba’s nimble fingers, usually so adept at manipulating holographic cards, fumbled with the brittle papyrus. The ancient Egyptian script swam before his eyes, not just from the dim light of his study, but from the sweat beading on his forehead. He’d scoffed at the notion of love spells, dismissed them as childish superstition – yet here he was, desperately trying to decipher a charm to control Yugi’s affections, a pathetic attempt to win something he desired.
He can never come to fruition in his mind how his affections for Yugi heightened but he always believed that his duel with Yugi during the tournament he arranged to bring forth the Pharoah played a major role. He remembers his duel with Yugi, how unbuckled he was to see Yugi's mastery of the game of duel monsters he loved and idolized all his life.
How this shy young man he knew since high school matured into the confident unflappable duelist in his eyes, the ephiany when Yugi had his life points at 100, he realized that Yugi was not his rival but his elevation to growth and vision of them being together beyond just the game that unified them.
Now he sees himself vying and competing for the heart of Yugi through magic, something he denied for years even to his rival Atem. This wasn’t the Kaiba Seto who’d built a gaming technology empire on cold logic and ruthless ambition. This was a desperate, vulnerable man, a fact he hated more than any defeat.
Police and the media reporters arrive at his mansion, not knowing that Anzu Mazaki filed charges against him for assault and battery.
The insistent ringing of the doorbell tore through his concentration. The news was already flashing across the screens of his security system: "Kaiba Mansion Surrounded." Anzu… he’d been reckless, brutal even, in their last confrontation. The assault hadn’t been premeditated, a flash of rage sparked by him cause Anzu contined to seduce the object of his desire, but the bruising reality of Anzu’s accusations hit him with the force of a physical blow. He’d hurt her. He knew he had. And the thought of facing the consequences, the legal ramifications, were a lesser torment compared to the thoughts of evil intentions of wanting to hurt her.
He glanced at the spell again, a dark stain of ink blooming on the ancient paper, mirroring the spreading stain of his own self-disgust. He *could* use the spell. It offered a twisted solution, a shortcut to forcing Yugi's attention, silencing the turmoil within. But the spell's very essence – manipulation, control, the violation of free will – clashed violently with his carefully cultivated image of a self-made king, a master of his own destiny. He'd always prided himself on winning fairly, even if "fair" was defined entirely on his terms. Using a love spell would be a betrayal of his own principles, a surrender to weakness he refused to acknowledge.
Yet, the alternative – facing the public humiliation, the potential legal battles, the utter loss of Yugi – was even more abhorrent. He was trapped, his pride and his desires warring within him. This wasn't a game he could win. This was a choice between two forms of defeat, both equally devastating. He knew, with chilling certainty, that whichever path he chose, he would fail, and he would deeply, irrevocably regret it. The sirens wailed closer, the sound a harsh counterpoint to the silent scream of his own soul.
The air in Kaiba's study hung thick with the scent of aged papyrus and something acrid, like burnt incense – a failed attempt at a love spell, perhaps? Hieroglyphs swam before his eyes, a chaotic jumble mocking his efforts to decipher the ancient Egyptian incantation meant for Yugi. He muttered a frustrated curse, the sibilant hiss lost in the sudden, jarring clang of a wrought-iron gate.
Sirens wailed, outside a rising crescendo that sliced through the quiet opulence of his mansion. The polished mahogany gleamed under the harsh glare of flashing police lights, reflected in the wide, horrified eyes staring back from the ornate mirror. He heard Rolan open the mansion doors through his Kaiba security cam. A phalanx of officers, faces grim and set, burst through the French doors, their boots thudding on the marble floor. Reporters swarmed behind them, a pack of wolves sensing blood, their cameras clicking like a frantic heartbeat.
"Seto Kaiba," a gruff voice cut through the chaos, "you're under arrest."
Kaiba’s breath hitched. The papyrus slipped from his numb fingers, tumbling onto the Persian rug. The words of the love spell—words he'd poured his considerable intellect into understanding—became meaningless, drowned out by the accusing shouts of the officers, by the relentless flash of cameras. The sudden, cold steel of handcuffs biting into his wrists was the final, brutal punctuation mark. Anzu Mazaki’s name, a venomous whisper, echoed in his mind as he was shoved roughly towards the waiting patrol car, the opulent mansion, now a gilded cage, fading behind him.
"Master Kaiba, the police are here." Roland said
"What? Impossible. This hieroglyph… it’s almost…"
"They're insistent, sir. They have a warrant." Roland insisted
"A warrant? For what?
I am Seto Kaiba! They dare — "Assault and battery, sir. Miss Mazaki filed charges."
"Anzu? Preposterous! This is a blatant lie!"
*(Sound of a sharp knock on the door)*
"Tell them to leave! I'm busy!" Kaiba shouted at Roland
"Sir, they're inside. They’re… sitting on the sofa."
"What?!" *(Sound of hurried footsteps go inside of Kaiba's office)*
"Officer, I demand to know—"
"Mr. Kaiba, you're under arrest for assault and battery against Anzu Mazaki." Police officer said
"This is absurd! I demand to see a judge or better yet talk to my lawyer! This is a conspiracy!" "
Sir, you’re obstructing justice. Resisting arrest will only add to the charges." The police officer said
"You… you think you can… Fine! But this isn't over! I'll sue you all!" Kaiba said harshley
"Sir, please, cooperate. Let’s make this easy.” *(Sound of handcuffs clicking) as the second police officer grabbed Kaiba forcefully by both of his arms.
"Get your filthy hands off me! You’ll regret this! You hear me?!"
*(Shouts from outside, the flash of cameras) as reporters swarmed him as he was taken to the police car in handcuffs
"Kaiba! What about the duel? The spell?" "Kaiba! Did you really hurt Anzu?!"
The sounds of a struggling Kaiba was what the media reporters salivated at seeing as this King like and demi-god of a man who ran the town of Domino. Who practically controlled the city, was brought down in humiliation by an escort. His head hung low, eyes were icy cold as he frowned and looked at the reporters as lower then rats, he spit at one of the reporters. This was more headlines to make the news as he was pushed inside the vehicle and the car door slamming shut)
Kaiba’s breath hitched. The papyrus slipped from his numb fingers, tumbling onto the Persian rug. The words of the love spell—words he'd poured his considerable intellect into understanding—became meaningless, drowned out by the accusing shouts of the officers, by the relentless flash of cameras. The sudden, cold steel of handcuffs biting into his wrists was the final, brutal punctuation mark. Anzu Mazaki’s name, a venomous whisper, echoed in his mind as he was shoved roughly towards the waiting patrol car, the opulent mansion, now a gilded cage, fading behind him.
A cruel, chilling laugh ripped from Kaiba's throat, a sound like ice cracking on a frozen lake. The taste of malice coated his tongue, a bitter, metallic tang mirroring the glint of predatory hunger in his eyes. He savored the thought, the image of Anzu Mazaki’s terror – her wide, terrified eyes, the frantic beating of her heart a drum solo against the deathly silence of his impending victory.
"This… this isn't the end. This is far from over."
Chapter 190: Special Announcement
Summary:
Special announcement
Chapter Text
For this upcoming week there will be special double fun in the series. Be prepared for a lot of chapters, twists and turns.
Starting by this upcoming evening, new chapters happening earlier time.
A special thank you to everyone who lend their support, gratitude and respect. I am appreciate all of you.
A fun interactive quiz about the Yugioh Beyond to Eternity series may be made, stay tuned.
Chapter 191: Booked and Heated
Summary:
Seto Kaiba is booked and taken to jail
Chapter Text
The media was abuzz with news of Seto Kaiba's arrest for assaulting Anzu Mazaki. As the story unfolded, vivid images of the attack were captured on camera, bringing the brutal incident to life for viewers. The pictures showed Kaiba's rage and Mazaki's terror, making it hard to look away was plastered on social media.
The news channels left no stone unturned as they covered the story from every angle. The footage of Kaiba being escorted by police, were all brought to the public's attention through the power of sight. It was a shocking and disturbing sight, but one that demanded to be seen and heard.
The fluorescent lights of the interrogation room hummed, a sickly buzz that vibrated in Seto Kaiba’s teeth. He sat rigidly, the cheap plastic chair digging into his tailored suit. His jaw, usually a granite cliff, was clenched so tight his knuckles shone white against the polished mahogany of the table. A single, harsh bulb cast a stark shadow across his face, highlighting the raw scrape on his cheekbone – a souvenir from Anzu Mazaki’s desperate struggle.
The officer, a weary woman with eyes that had seen too much, slid a form across the table. "Name, date of birth, address." Her voice was flat, devoid of any emotion.
Kaiba didn't speak. He just stared, his icy blue eyes locked on the form as if willing it to evaporate. The silence stretched, thick and heavy, broken only by the rhythmic tick-tock of a clock on the wall, each second a hammer blow against his pride.
Finally, with a controlled movement that betrayed none of the turmoil within, he reached for a pen, the cheap plastic cold against his skin. The scratching of the ink on the paper felt like nails on a chalkboard.
Later, the camera's flash exploded in his face, a blinding white fury that momentarily stole his breath. The harsh glare reflected in his eyes, capturing the flicker of something akin to…regret? No. Defiance. The mugshot, stark and unforgiving, would become another infamous addition to the city's archives, a testament to the fall of a titan. He would spend his time calculating his revenge, even behind bars.
After the mug shot was done, he sat in the office of Officer Nagasaki who was the officer with Anzu to file the compliant. He took out his booklet and proceed to answer standard procedure questions Kaiba scowling.
"Name?" Officer Nagasaki asked
"Seto Kaiba." Seto said
"Age?”
"25 years old
"Charges: Assault and Battery. Victim: Anzu Mazaki. Do you understand your rights?"
"Yes."
"Mr. Kaiba, Ms. Mazaki alleges you assaulted her. Your statement?"
"She harassed another person and I was in defense of that person. She broke into my associate’s apartment, entered his bedroom, climbed into his bed while he was medicated and sexually harassed him. I defended him."
"Mr. Mutou was present during this alleged harassment?"
"Yes.
"And he did not intervene or report this incident himself?"
"He filed a complaint, got a restraining order against her. She violated it three times. Nothing happened." Yugi is not the guilty party here it is Anzu.
"We have a record of a complaint but Mr. Motou did not come forth if this alleged harassment happened."
"Then your department is derelict in its duty. She's violated a restraining order, multiple times, and faces no consequences. Meanwhile, I'm sitting here."
"Your actions, Mr. Kaiba, are still under investigation. The alleged assault on Ms. Mazaki is serious, you allegedly beat a pregnant woman, ."
"Assault? She was the aggressor. I was protecting my friend. This is outrageous."
"Let’s discuss the assault. Please describe the events in detail. Leave out any subjective descriptions. State only the facts.”
"She snuck inside my associate’s apartment, uninvited. She was in his bedroom. She sexually harassed Yugi inappropriately. I intervened."
"And then?"
"I restrained her. I did not intend to injure her."
"Your mugshot will be taken now, Mr. Kaiba. Officer Nagasaki will escort you."
"This is a travesty of justice. Yugi's safety is endangered, and your department is failing to protect him. This is negligence. I will be suing the police department upon my release. You'll be held accountable for endangering my friend’s well-being."
"Sir, please cooperate."
"Cooperation? Your department needs to cooperate with justice. Anzu Mazaki is a dangerous woman."
"Sir, refrain from making unsubstantiated accusations."
"Unsubstantiated? Three restraining order violations, and you haven't even gave her a harsh punishment? I'll make sure the world knows about this."
"Next of kin?"
" Talk to My lawyer."
"Any other information?"
"File a proper report on Yugi Mutou’s complaint, before I am released from this hellhole.”
"This concludes the interview, Mr. Kaiba. We'll be in touch."
"You better be, once I am released from this hell hole, you and all your incompetent co-workers will be fired."
Seto Kaiba, the name synonymous with power and unwavering ambition, felt the cold, hard slap of the jail cell door echo the hollowness in his chest. The mug shot – a grotesque parody of his usually impeccable image – mocked him. The rage, a familiar companion, burned hotter than ever, fueled by the injustice of it all. Anzu. *Anzu*. The thought twisted a knife in him. He hadn't *meant* to hurt her, not like this. But the words, the accusations, the sheer audacity of her defiance… it had snapped something inside him.
His inner turmoil wasn't simply the righteous fury of a wrongly accused man. It was a battle against his carefully constructed persona. The Kaiba Corporation, a monument to his ruthless efficiency, was built on a foundation of unwavering control. Now, stripped bare, exposed in this squalid cell, that control was fracturing. His meticulously honed image, the mask of cold indifference, was cracking, revealing the raw, vulnerable man beneath.
The police officers' questions were a relentless assault, each probing inquiry chipping away at his resolve. He answered with clipped, furious responses, but the words tasted like ash in his mouth. The antagonist wasn't just the legal system; it was the insidious doubt gnawing at him, questioning his actions, his motivations, his very sanity. He'd always believed in the power of strength, of winning at all costs. But Anzu's face, pale and bruised, haunted his memories, a stark contrast to his cold-blooded ambition.
The choice before him was agonizing. He could maintain his icy facade, plead not guilty, and fight the charges with every fiber of his being – a path that would involve manipulating of the power which he now holds, silencing those who might contradict his carefully crafted narrative. It was a course that violated the very sense of justice he claimed to uphold.
Or he could confess, acknowledge his culpability, swallow the bitter taste of failure, and face the consequences. This would mean admitting weakness, relinquishing control, shattering the image he'd spent a lifetime cultivating. It meant accepting that his actions had caused pain, that his unwavering drive had blinded him to the human cost. It was a path fraught with shame, a path that threatened to unravel everything he had built.
No, it could not happen he said to himself, He will not concede his life, livelihood and fortune. He knew what Anzu was doing and was going to leverage the idea of Mokuba being the father of her baby as a way to get the Kaiba fortune.
The icy grip of fury constricted Seto Kaiba's chest, a vise tightening with each sickeningly sweet syllable of Anzu Mazaki's calculated lie.. a suffocating cloud clinging to the memory of her audacious claim. *Mokuba’s child*? The preposterous notion scraped raw against his soul, a violation so profound it ignited a white-hot rage that threatened to consume him.
He saw it all, the carefully orchestrated performance, the subtle manipulations, the calculated vulnerability. Anzu, the seemingly innocent girl, her façade as fragile and easily shattered as a cheap porcelain doll. Beneath that veneer, a viper coiled, her eyes glittering with avarice, her smile a cruel parody of genuine affection. She craved his wealth, his power, the Kaiba legacy – not for the child's sake, but to feast upon the spoils of his empire, to claw her way into a gilded cage she didn't deserve.
This wasn't merely a financial threat; it was an assault on his family, a profane desecration of the sacred bond he shared with his brother. The thought – a venomous serpent in his gut – twisted and writhed, threatening to tear him apart. Mokuba, his younger brother, the boy he fiercely protected, the symbol of his unyielding loyalty – dragged into this viper's den. The injustice clawed at him, a physical pain that overshadowed the icy wrath burning through his veins.
Kaiba would not be merciful. He would crush this insidious scheme, pulverize it beneath the heel of his power, leaving Anzu Mazaki a broken husk, a stark warning to anyone who dared to prey on his family. The punishment would be exquisite, meticulously crafted, a symphony of retribution that would echo through the halls of his empire, a testament to his unwavering might and the terrible price of betrayal.
Chapter 192: News Is Spread
Summary:
Mr. Fodi finds out about Kaiba's arrest as he talks to one of the Board Members
Chapter Text
The muted trumpet sobbed a bluesy lament, its notes weaving through the cavernous space of Mr. Fodi’s penthouse as jazz music played. Sunlight, fractured by the cityscape reflected in the floor-to-ceiling windows, sliced across a Persian rug the color of a bruised plum. Crystal glasses, half-filled with amber liquid, shimmered on a mahogany bar that could have housed a small car. Mr. Fodi, the Kaiba Corp CEO, sat perched on a sleek, white leather sofa, a glass of something potent swirling in his hand after he finished taking a shower with a towel covering over his neither regions.
The steam still clung to Fodi’s skin, a shimmering film on his dark, muscular back, as the insistent buzz of his phone sliced through the quiet luxury of his condo. His laptop chimed in a frantic counterpoint. He snatched up the phone, the cool glass a stark contrast to his warm skin. The steam from the shower still clung to the air, a humid blanket against Fodi’s dark, glistening skin. Water beaded on his broad shoulders as he reached for his towel, the rhythmic *thrum-thrum-thrum* of his phone’s incessant buzzing slicing through the quiet of his condo. The insistent chimes of his laptop echoed the assault.
He snatched up his phone, the screen flashing a cascade of notifications. The news hit him like a physical blow: *Seto Kaiba—arrested.* He slammed the phone down, his gaze snapping to the laptop. Asato's face, tight-lipped and grim, filled the webcam screen.
The headlines blazed: *Seto Kaiba Arrested*. He moved to his desk, the polished mahogany reflecting the harsh light of the screen.
Asato’s face materialized on his webcam, sharp and unsympathetic. You see the news Mr. Fodi, Seto Kaiba arrested for "Assault and battery," Asato said, his voice a low, predatory purr. "The Kaiba name is mud. Mokuba’s incapacitated. You’re next in line, Fodi.This… this changes everything, Fodi. You’ll likely be stepping up permanently.” The permanent CEO Of Kaiba Corp."
Mr. Fodi’s jaw tightened as he leaned back, the plush leather of his chair a small comfort against the tremor of unease. “We don’t know the full story,” he countered, his voice measured. “Kaiba controls the Kaiba fortune and the charges are hearsay," he countered, his voice a controlled rumble. "He’ll always have a stake in this company."
Asato’s smile was thin, cruel. "A stake, yes. But not the CEO’s chair now the he is a felon. This is a new era, Fodi. How can we the board allow a felon to represent a titanic enterprise such as Kaiba Corp. Kaiba will be a fool thinking he can be in our good graces with the record he has. Our female employees and future female employees will turn away wanting to work for a company with a CEO who abused and beat a pregnant woman But CEO? That’s not guaranteed. It’s time for a new era and you are perfect for this moment Mr. Fodi.”
"Let’s see what unfolds," Fodi said, his eyes narrowed. "The media thrives on sensationalism."
Fodi steepled his fingers, the silence punctuated only by the hum of his laptop.
" We will plan for an emergency board meeting," Asato declared, " It will be tomorrow around noon. Every executive needs to be present."
Fodi’s mind flashed to Yugi. He remembered his conversation with Atem – the advice to leave Kaiba Corp for Industrial Illusions – echoed in his ears. His instincts, he realized with a jolt, had been right. Seto's implosion, the need to protect Yugi… His gut had screamed *get him out*; now, the warning felt chillingly prescient. Kaiba, in his fury, would lash out. Yugi’s safety was paramount.
“I’ll arrange it,” Fodi said, his voice hardening. It had all played out exactly as he’d foreseen. "I’ll arrange the meeting," Fodi said, "but Yugi Motou who is the vice chair and associate of Seto Kaiba needs to be there."
Asato’s expression flickered. "Mr. Motou sent a message. He’s out of the country. Doctor’s business he needed to tend to."
Fodi felt a jolt of surprise, a prickle of anger. Yugi, his vice chair, his *friend*, hadn't informed him? The words hit Fodi like a physical blow., and he’d missed an email from his closest colleague. He checked his inbox. Yesterday's message from Yugi sat unread.
He checked his email, the unread message from Yugi from the previous day glaring at him like an accusation. He'd missed it. Missed an email from Yugi.
The sharp sting of his own negligence burned. "He needs to be at the meeting, via webcam," Fodi insisted, the frustration tightening his voice.
Asato’s nod was curt but acquiescent. The two men fell silent, the unspoken understanding of their shared ambition hanging heavy in the air, punctuated only by the hum of the laptop and the silent ticking of Fodi’s expensive watch. The future of Kaiba Corp felt precarious, a high-stakes gamble hanging in the balance.
Chapter 193: Bienvenue en Suisse (Welcome to Switzerland)
Summary:
Atem and Yugi arrive in Switzerland as they settle down
Chapter Text
Atem and Yugi arrived in Switzerland close around 11am due to the time zone difference they were a day behind from Japan upon landing in Switzerland as they were booked in a nice hotel in Lusane is a city on Lake Geneva, in the French-speaking region of Vaud, Switzerland.
It was a quiet city as Switzerland was a country known for its tranquility. Atem and Yugi had a chauffeur take them from the airport to the hotel they were staying at, the Hotel Savoy. Yugi had it set that he and Atem may spend 4-5 days in Switzerland if there is an emergency with Mokuba.
The crisp Swiss air, sharp and clean, bit at Atem’s cheeks as he gazed across Lausanne. Rows of meticulously manicured buildings stretched towards the lake, a stark contrast to the vibrant chaos of Domino City, the relentless pulse of Tokyo’s neon canyons. He remembered the dizzying energy, the overwhelming scent of exhaust fumes and ramen, the cacophony of a million voices. Here, silence descended like a soft blanket, broken only by the distant chime of a church bell.
He traced the outline of the city with his finger, the smooth surface of the observation deck cool beneath his touch. The thought of Yugi surfaced, a warm tide against the cool mountain breeze. He pictured Yugi's laugh, the feel of his hand in his own, the gentle scent of his cologne. They had shared quiet moments amidst the sprawling estates of his past, a sanctuary from the burdens of pharaoh hood. This felt similar – a quiet, refined beauty.
A sigh escaped him, a sound barely audible above the whisper of the wind. He murmured, almost to himself, "Imagine…" The pristine streets, the well-behaved citizens hurrying along with a quiet purpose… it painted a picture of tranquility he’d never truly considered.
He closed his eyes, the image of Yugi's smiling face vivid. A question unfurled in his heart, a silent promise taking form. Could this...this peaceful haven... truly be their future? A second life, far from the shadowed realms of their past? Could he bring Yugi here, to this quiet corner of the world, and offer him a life as calm and serene as the city spread before him? The thought settled, warm and hopeful, a promise he whispered to the silent, snow-capped peaks..
The Lausanne cityscape sprawled before Atem, a breathtaking panorama of sapphire Lake Geneva cradled by emerald hills. From his hotel suite, the view was a postcard – impossibly perfect, a paradise he envisioned sharing with Yugi. His daydream shattered as Yugi entered, the scent of freshly brewed coffee and something faintly buttery – Swiss cheese perhaps? – drifting in with the hotel staff bearing a silver tray laden with tea, coffee, and a miniature feast. Yugi's fingers, deft and quick, pressed a crisp note into the attendant's hand before turning to Atem, a soft smile playing on his lips.
"Jet lag bothering the great god Atem?" he teased, his voice a low murmur.
Atem’s chuckle rumbled, deep and warm. He pulled Yugi close, hands settling on his hips. "My love, jet lag is a mortal ailment. But you...you're far more important. My power is limited here, but enough to ease your travel weariness I will give you a boost of energy. We crossed continents for Mokuba. He matters."
Yugi's eyes shone with gratitude. "The tea, coffee… and this lunch – quite different from Domino, but… appealing." He gestured to the delectable array.
Atem, still gazing out at the city, murmured, "Beautiful, isn't it? Been here before aibou?" Atem asked
"Switzerland, yes. my father works a lot, has businesses… I lived in Geneva for almost a year when I was a child." Yugi said
"Of course, I remember you telling me you lived in various places" Atem said, his gaze lingering on the pristine sweep of the city. A silence settled, broken only by the distant city hum.
Yugi’s brow furrowed slightly. "What's on your mind?"
Atem turned, a faint smile touching his lips. "Possibilities, Yugi. Nothing concrete. Just… good to be away."
Yugi's hand found Atem's. "I told you, Atem. I want us to travel. This isn't a vacation, but it's a start." Atem squeezed his hand, a silent reassurance.
Yugi nodded his head, I’ve already contacted his doctor." a hint of worry shadowing his features. "He’s resting now but he had a bout of a emotional break… Kaiba Corp needs him. Seto needs him." The weight of responsibility was etched on his face.
The aroma of Gruyère and crisp bread filled the air as Atem slid a plate towards Yugi. Sunlight streamed through the panoramic window of their luxurious hotel suite, illuminating the scattered crumbs of their Swiss lunch. Atem’s gaze, however, was far from the remnants of the meal.
"So, when do we see Mokuba?"Atem asked The question hung in the quiet, sharp as a knife.
Yugi sighed, picking at a stray piece of cheese. "Late this afternoon. He's only forty-five minutes away, but… the rehab center is out in the sticks. More like a resort, really. All manicured lawns and sparkling fountains. Affluent, you know? They keep a tight lid on things, affluent solutions." He paused, the faintest tremor in his hand as he pushed a piece of food around his plate. "He's there to get healthy. But..."" He paused, the unspoken weight of Mokuba’s situation heavy between them.
"But his disease?" Atem's voice was a gentle caress, a touch against Yugi's unspoken fear.
Yugi met his gaze, his own eyes
" He had Hepatitis and syphilis," Yugi finally said, his voice low. "The syphilis is under control and will go away, but the hepatitis… it’s been aggressive. Aggressive drinking, you know."
Atem’s hand tightened around his teacup. The clinking sound was a stark counterpoint to the hushed room. "But he'll recover?" The concern etched deep lines on his usually serene face.Atem reached across the small space separating them, his hand covering Yugi's.
Yugi nodded, but the movement lacked conviction. "He should. But it’ll take time. He didn't even know he was sick for so long."
Atem’s eyes narrowed. "Anzu… could she have it, too? Because of… you know." The unspoken words hung between them, heavy with implication.
Yugi’s jaw clenched. "Unprotected sex… it’s possible. I’m not her doctor, but if she’s infected, her pregnancy… it's high risk." The words hung in the air, cold and final.
Atem stared at Yugi, his gaze intense .Atem's grip tightened. The silent weight of the unspoken fell upon them, heavy and suffocating. He remembered the bite marks on Yugi's skin, this gaze bored into Yugi’s. ""Yugi," his voice was rough, “you got tested, right?”
Yugi nodded, a single, defiant movement. "I'm clean, Atem. I'm fine."
Atem exhaled, the breath a ragged sigh of relief. "Thank God." But the relief was short-lived. The dark shadow returned to his eyes. "But I will never forgive her, Yugi. Never. For what she did to you."
Yugi’s expression was unreadable, but his voice was calm, almost chilling. “She doesn't matter to me anymore. But if she’s carrying Mokuba's child… she'll be in our lives. We'll have to find a way, if the tests come back positive." His voice was quiet, resigned, but a steely resolve underlay his words. The setting sun cast long shadows across the room, mirroring the complicated shadows in their hearts.
We’ll find a way, Yugi. We always do.” Yugi nodded and drank his tea, the delicate porcelain tea cup glinting once more, a fragile symbol of their resilience against the storm raging around them.
Chapter 194: Holding out for a friend
Summary:
Atem and Yugi finally see Mokuba in rehab in Lusanne, Switzerland.
Chapter Text
The crisp Swiss air, thin and biting, clung to Yugi and Atem as they stepped from the chauffeured car into the sterile calm of the Lausanne rehab center.
Inside, the scent of antiseptic fought a losing battle against the faint, lingering aroma of something floral and sickly sweet. Dr. Dubois, a man whose face held the weary weight of countless broken lives, met them in a small, sparsely furnished office. His words were clipped, precise: withdrawal tremors, profound apathy, a depression so deep it threatened to swallow Mokuba whole. He wanted home, but Seto Kaiba's iron will held him captive.
"He's experiencing severe withdrawal, apathy, and depression," the doctor said. "He wants to leave, but he's under strict orders from his brother."
"Can we see him?" Yugi asked.
"Of course. Nurse, please show them to Mr. Kaiba."
"He's in room 302."
A nurse, her movements practiced and efficient, led them down a hushed corridor, the muted tones of the walls pressing in. They found Mokuba in a small room overlooking a panorama of pristine Swiss Alps, a breathtaking vista utterly lost on him. He lay sprawled on the bed, his usually meticulously styled hair a tangled mess, a shadow of his former self. The view was breathtaking – a stark contrast to the gaunt figure slumped on the bed. Mokuba. His usually meticulously styled hair fell in a tangled mess around his pale face. He looked smaller, somehow, the sharp edges of his youthful arrogance softened by an almost palpable despair.
The sunlight, filtered through the window, illuminated the stark pallor of his skin.
Atem and Yugi exchanged a look. The air thickened with unspoken concern.
"Mokuba," Yugi's voice, soft yet firm, cut through the silence.
Atem’s presence felt like a silent anchor beside him. At the sound of their voices, Mokuba's head snapped up. A flicker of something – hope? Relief? – ignited in his eyes before collapsing back into the weariness. He scrambled off the bed, his movements jerky and uncontrolled, and threw his arms around them in a desperate embrace.A choked sob was Mokuba's only response before he lunged forward, burying his face in Yugi's chest. His embrace was desperate, his body shaking with a mixture of relief and profound sadness.
"I… I can't take it anymore," he choked out, clinging to Yugi. The words were muffled against Yugi's jacket.
"What's wrong, Mokuba?" Yugi asked gently, stroking his back.
Mokuba pulled back, his gaze distant and haunted. "I feel like I'm… dying inside. This place… it’s suffocating. I miss my penthouse, the city, everything." His voice cracked, the words laced with bitterness. "Seto…" he spat the name, the venom in his voice lacing the air with bitterness. he… he beat me. Abused me. Forced me here. I'll never forgive him."
Yugi knelt, his gaze steady. "He loves you, Mokuba," Yugi said, his voice quiet but unwavering. "He wants you to get better."
Mokuba laughed, a harsh, broken sound. "Loves me? That freak? This whole thing… this golden prison of being in Kaiba Corp. I want out. I want a normal life. Being rich… it stole my brother. It stole everything." His eyes narrowed. "He's changed. Obsessive, abusive. I don't want the inheritance, the fortune, nothing." His voice cracked. "It all cost me Anzu. My only escape. My only… freedom."I turned to Anzu and drugs… to escape him, to find some freedom. Just… a breath of air." He paused, his voice dropping to a near whisper. "I want to let go of it all… the inheritance, the fortune…"
Atem's expression hardened. Yugi exchanged a look with him before speaking, his voice barely a breath. "Anzu… she's… possibly pregnant with your child Mokuba." Atem said
The blood drained from Mokuba's face. His eyes widened, a flicker of something like fear replacing the apathy. He stared blankly at them before memories surfaced, unbidden and ugly. He remembered Anzu's body, the reckless abandon, the times protection was absent. The color drained from Mokuba's face. He stared blankly, the mountain view blurring into an indistinct haze. Then, a flicker of memory, a fleeting image of passion, "Pregnant? I… I remember I have used protection sometimes.. but her pussy… it felt so good…" Mokuba said He recalled the careless joy, the intoxicating freedom, now tainted by the stark reality.
Disgust twisted Atem's features. Mokuba's casual description of Anzu made his stomach churn as Yugi studied Mokuba.
The denial crumbled. The image of Anzu, possibly carrying his child, settled upon him. A cold dread turned to a calculated acceptance. "If… if she's carrying my child," he said, his voice flat and devoid of emotion, "then I suppose I'll have to marry her. For the baby. For appearances."
Yugi's voice was soft. "Mokuba… do you love her?"
Mokuba's answer hung in the air, a cynical testament to the emptiness within: "Love? What's love? She's… hot. And I knocked her up. It's my duty. To provide." The mountain peaks, sharp and unforgiving, mirrored the harshness in his tone.
Atem crossed his arms over his chest looking at Mokuba with a sternness "Being a father is what is important Mokuba if you do become a father. Dealing with a marriage involving children involves humbling oneself. However part of being a man is not just the conception of life but also being responsible, stepping up to provide, protect, cherish and nurture. Maturity is the step of manhood. That is what makes a true man and his calling Mokuba, to be a protector, a man of morality and to love your family."
Yugi placed a hand on his shoulder. "It’s a question worth answering, Mokuba. But first… let's get you some help." The mountains outside seemed to hold their breath, watching this broken young man wrestle with the consequences of his choices. The air in the rehab room was heavy with unspoken words. Yugi's heart ached as he looked at Mokuba, seeing beyond the arrogance to the broken young man beneath. He knew Mokuba's pain, the darkness that haunted him.
"Mokuba," Yugi said, his voice gentle but firm. "You need to get clean. For yourself. For the baby, if there is one for you. And for Anzu."
Mokuba's eyes widened at the mention of Anzu's name, the weight of his choices settling upon him. "Clean?" he whispered. "But I can't… I don't know how…"
"We'll help you," Atem said, his voice steady. "We'll be here for you, every step of the way."
Mokuba's gaze dropped to the floor, his shoulders sagging under the burden of his addiction. "I don't deserve your help," he mumbled. "I've been a jerk. To both of you."
"You don't have to deserve it," Yugi said softly. "We're your friends. We care about you."
Mokuba's voice was barely audible. "I don't want to be this person anymore. I want to change. For the baby. For myself."
Yugi placed a hand on Mokuba's shoulder, offering silent support. "Then let's start by getting you the help you need. We'll be with you every step of the way."
As Yugi and Atem stood there, united in their determination to help their friend, the snow-capped mountains of Lausanne seemed to stand sentinel, silent witnesses to the unfolding drama of these intertwined lives.
A long moment passed, filled only with the soft hiss of the radiator and the distant, muffled sounds of the rehab center. Finally, Mokuba lifted his head, his eyes shining with a mixture of hope and determination. "Okay," he whispered. "I'm scared, but... okay. I want to change. For the baby, if there is one. For myself. And maybe... maybe even for Anzu."
Chapter 195: Being Real
Summary:
Atem and Yugi talk about Mokuba wanting to marry Anzu. Atem finally talks with Mokuba regarding Anzu.
Chapter Text
In a serene meditation room high in the Swiss Alps, the sun gleamed over the snow-capped peaks, creating a picture-perfect setting. The soft sounds of nature surrounded Yugi and Atem as they sat on the comfortable cushions, deep in conversation. The beauty of the moment contrasted sharply with the heaviness in their hearts.
"Atem, I really care about Mokuba," Yugi said, running a hand through his spiky hair. "I think he might be making a mistake with Anzu." The concern in Yugi's voice was evident as he gazed at the mountains outside.
Atem, with his wine eyes shining fiercely, shook his head. "Yugi, it's not just a mistake. Anzu is pregnant, and that is a serious situation. I can’t believe Mokuba would even consider marrying her."
Yugi sighed. "I know what you mean, but you have to understand—Anzu is struggling. She has been through so much already. She might need help, not just anger from us."
"There’s no excuse for what she did," Atem replied sternly. The tension filled the room like a heavy fog. "She harassed you, Yugi. I will never forgive her for that. I don’t want her near us, especially now that she’s pregnant."
Yugi lowered his head, contemplating the weight of their situation. “I agree that Anzu's actions were wrong, but I also think she deserves compassion. She needs counseling,” he suggested gently.
Atem’s brow furrowed, his disappointment showing. "Counseling? No. She doesn’t need understanding. She needs discipline. She should be in an asylum where she can get the right treatment."
The two friends fell silent. Yugi's heart ached for Mokuba, who was trying to handle his feelings for Anzu while dealing with the shadows of their past. “Atem, it's not going to be easy for Mokuba if he chooses to marry her. You know Seto Kaiba will go against it,” Yugi said, pondering over the consequences of such a union.
Atem crossed his arms. "Kaiba has every right to protect his family. If I were in his shoes, I would do whatever I had to do to keep the family safe. Relationships like this can ruin everything."
“But sometimes people can change,” Yugi insisted, wishing for a way to ease the tension. "Mokuba thinks he loves Anzu. That love might help them find a better path."
Atem raised an eyebrow. "Or it could lead to more chaos. Love isn't always enough, not without respect and trust for each other." He looked away, staring at the mountains, lost in thought for a moment.
As the sun began to dip behind the peaks, Yugi's phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out, glancing at the message. It was from Mr. Fodi, his boss back home. A chill ran down his spine as he read the text: “Kaiba has been arrested.”
"Yugi, what's wrong?" Atem asked, noticing the change in his love's expression.
Yugi's heart raced. "It’s, Seto. He’s been arrested, Atem."
Atem's expression turned serious. "What?! For what?"
Yugi quickly typed in a response, asking for more details, but there was a sense of urgency and confusion hanging in the air around them. "Mokuba's been trying to get help for his drug problem here at the rehab clinic. What if he hears this news? It could destroy him," Yugi said, worry etched on his face.
Atem's face turned grim. "This is exactly what we were worried about. Mokuba needs to focus on his recovery, not adding more to his plate. Seto being arrested might lead Mokuba to fall back into old habits."
With a heavy heart, Yugi remembered the times they had all spent together—fun games, laughter, and moments of friendship. "Anzu might make things worse for him. She’s already in a fragile state. If Mokuba tries to reach out to her now…"
"He needs to stay away from her," Atem cut in. "If Seto is in trouble, Mokuba must be strong enough to support his brother, not drag himself into more chaos."
Yugi felt defeated but understood Atem’s concern. "But it’s not easy for him, Atem. If he feels like he has to choose between his family and Anzu, it could break him."
Atem took a deep breath. "We need to communicate with Mokuba. He cannot be alone right now, not with everything happening." His voice softened, revealing the deep-rooted concern he had for his friend.
"But if he hears about Seto... I don’t know how he’ll react,” Yugi replied, running a hand over his face. “He might just feel hopeless."
Suddenly, the door to the meditation room opened, and a nurse entered. "Gentlemen, dinner will be served soon. If you're ready, I can take you to the dining area."
Yugi and Atem stood up, leaving behind the views they longed to look at for a bit longer. The troubles clouded their hearts, making the beautiful Swiss Alps feel distant.
As they walked through the serene halls of the rehab center, Yugi glanced at Atem. "We need to help Mokuba find his way. Maybe if we speak to him together…”
Atem nodded, his resolve strengthening. “Yes, together. Let’s show him he’s not alone. We must guide him through this, no matter what.”
The snowy mountains outside stood tall and silent, much like the challenges they faced. But as they stepped into the warmth of the dining area, Yugi couldn’t shake the feeling that the road ahead would be filled with obstacles, yet hope remained flickering like the dim lights above them.
They would face the storm together, for friendship is the strongest bond of all, a beacon even in the darkest of times.
Atem feeling a mix of anxiety and determination. It had been a challenging time for everyone, especially for Mokuba, who had struggled with his demons. The mountains surrounded the clinic, their beauty contrasting sharply with the heavy hearts of those who sought healing within its walls. The air was crisp, and the faint sounds of nature created a serene atmosphere. Atem hoped that today he could help Mokuba see things more clearly.
As he walked through the halls, the faint echoes of conversations and laughter came from different rooms. Some patients were finding solace in group therapy, while others quietly reflected on their days. Atem finally reached Mokuba's room, where he knocked lightly before opening the door. Mokuba looked up from the small table where he had been sketching, surprised to see Atem.
"Atem! I didn't expect you so soon I just finished group therapy," Mokuba said, brushing his dark hair back and smiling. His eyes showed a mix of hope and apprehension.
"I wanted to catch up with you, Mokuba. How are you really doing?" Atem asked, closing the door behind him and taking a seat across from his friend.
Mokuba shrugged, looking down at the table. "I’m getting better, I think. The therapy helps cause of you and Yugi, but there’s something heavy on my mind."
Atem took a deep breath, knowing that the moment had come to discuss the troubled relationship Mokuba had with Anzu. “I've heard some things about Anzu that I believe we need to talk about. It’s important.”
Mokuba’s expression shifted, anxiety creeping in. “Is this about the baby? She says it’s mine, but I am prepared to face it and marry her.”
“I hope, for many reasons, that you are not the father of her child,” Atem replied cautiously. “You need to really think about what you want, and if Anzu is the right woman for you. She's not the same person we knew years ago.”
Mokuba’s brow furrowed as he listened. “What do you mean? I love her, Atem.”
Atem leaned forward, his voice steady. “Mokuba, love is not just about feelings or even lust. It’s about maturity, responsibility, and understanding. Anzu has changed. I’ve seen her behavior over the past months. She has done acts that worry me deeply.”
He hesitated, gathering his thoughts. "Anzu has been harassing Yugi, Mokuba. She has even sneaked into his bedroom while he was heavily medicated. Her mental state is… unstable. I have to question whether she is fit to be a mother."
Mokuba's eyes widened in disbelief. "That's… that's not possible. Anzu would never do that."
"I wish it weren't true, Mokuba, but I have seen the evidence. And there's more. Anzu's reputation has suffered while you've been in rehab. There have been… incidents."
He reached into his pocket and pulled out a USB drive. "I have media coverage here, Mokuba. News articles, social media posts… even a video."
Mokuba recoiled, his face paling. "What kind of video?"
Atem hesitated, his heart heavy with the burden of truth. "A sex tape, Mokuba. It went viral."
Mokuba stared at him, his eyes wide with horror. "No… no, that can't be true."
Atem pushed the USB drive across the table. "I understand this is difficult to hear, Mokuba, but you need to know the truth. You need to understand the situation you're in."
Mokuba slowly reached for the drive, his hand trembling. He plugged it into a nearby laptop and began to scroll through the files. The color drained from his face as he read the articles and saw the images. He opened the laptop with a snap, though internet service was not allowed, he was allowed access to use his laptop for music,and healing apps his body shaking.
"This… this can't be real," he stammered. "It's all lies."
"I wish it were, Mokuba, but it's not. Anzu is not who you think she is. And if the child she carries is yours, you need to consider whether you are prepared to raise it alone."
The air in Atem’s opulent study crackled with unspoken tension. The scent of old parchment and dark wood hung heavy, a stark contrast to the metallic tang of fear that clung to Mokuba. Yugi’s frantic emergency call echoed in the silence, a phantom ringing in Atem’s ears. He’d left the boy to it, a calculated gamble. This conversation demanded his undivided attention.
Mokuba, pale and trembling, sat across from him, his eyes wide with a dawning horror that mirrored the icy dread in Atem's own heart. The mahogany desk between them seemed to grow wider, a chasm separating the man from the boy clinging desperately to a shattered illusion.
“Observe,” Atem’s voice, low and dangerously smooth, cut through the suffocating silence. The video played, a nauseating slideshow of Anzu’s betrayal – a violation of trust so profound, it felt physically painful. The sounds – muffled moaning "Yes, give me more cock! "Fuck my pussy! Put your cock in my ass! Anzu said in pleasure, the harsh laughter of strangers – pierced the stillness, a brutal assault on Mokuba’s senses. He recoiled, a shudder wracking his body. The bitter taste of betrayal coated his tongue.
“You see, Mokuba,” Atem continued, his gaze piercing, “this isn’t about depression. This is about deliberate self-destruction. This… *woman*… she's a parasite. She’s been feeding off Yugi for years, and now, with Yugi distanced – she's found a new host.” The words hung in the air, heavy with contempt.
Mokuba’s whispered defense, choked with a mix of grief and denial, was pathetic. “She’s hurting, Atem. When Yugi… ended it, it broke her. She has not been the same since she found about you and Yugi"
Atem leaned forward, the scent of his ancient power, a mixture of sandalwood and something older, something wilder, filling the room. “No, Mokuba. She broke herself. Long ago, she ceased being Yugi's friend the moment she saw him as currency, as a means to an end. The fact that she remains pregnant, even performing such acts during her pregnancy... this screams at a deficit of humanity so profound, its utterly astonishing.”
The weight of Atem's gaze crushed Mokuba’s fragile hope. The truth, stark and brutal, crashed down upon him like a collapsing building. He saw the chilling reality behind Anzu’s desperate pleas, her crocodile tears. He saw her not as a victim, but as a predator, a viper disguised in the skin of a lost friend.
The cold dread in Atem’s eyes shifted, a flicker of something else emerging – pity, perhaps, but mixed with a deep, unshakeable contempt. “And you,” Atem’s voice was barely a whisper, “you shield her, wishing to be her hope, while she gnaws at the very soul of my love. My Yugi! The man you claim to care about and idolize. Is this your idea of peace, Mokuba? This… *this*… is the legacy you wish to leave?”
"I will be honest with you Mokuba, I am at the point right now, where your choices will affect not only you, the child but also with me and Yugi. If you choose to marry Anzu, realize I refuse to allow this woman become a permanent part of me and Yugi's life. She will be distant from us and you will be frankly on your own when it involves your relationship with the woman and the upbringing of the child. Yugi is my priority and I will make sure he is protected from any kind of trifles', whether it be Anzu, the media, and even you. I will not allow anyone to trifile with Yugi and by you letting this woman detoriate your life, your sense of worth and sense of being a man, Yugi has been harassed by this lover of yours and you unconsciously enabled it. Stand up and be a man Mokuba, get clean or me and Yugi, will no longer be your closest friends.
Mokuba’s eyes, red-rimmed and swollen, locked onto the screen, frozen in a silent scream. The weight of Atem's words, the horrifying reality of Anzu’s actions, and the chilling implications of his own naivety, hung over him like a suffocating shroud. The image of Yugi, frail and vulnerable, flashed through his mind, and a new fear, colder and sharper than the previous, pierced him to his core. He had not only betrayed Yugi, but perhaps, unknowingly had endangered him. The fragile peace he sought to maintain was built upon a foundation of lies, a foundation now crumbling, leaving him exposed and vulnerable. The game, he suddenly realized, was far from over.
Chapter 196: Climber
Summary:
Anzu celebraters her victory
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The morning sun cast a golden hue across the sprawling city, painting the opulent penthouse in a warm light. Anzu Mazaki, a vision in a silk robe, stood before the panoramic window, a champagne flute in her handas she drank the sparking cider. Below her, the city bustled, oblivious to the drama that had unfolded just the day before. Seto Kaiba, the titan of industry, the untouchable CEO of KaibaCorp, was behind bars.
Anzu Mazaki stood in the luxurious penthouse that belonged to Mokuba Kaiba, gazing out at the stunning view of the city below. The sun was shining brightly, and everything felt perfect. Just a day had passed since Seto Kaiba had been arrested, and Anzu couldn't help but feel like she was on top of the world. Today, she felt like a queen celebrating her victory.
Putting on her favorite outfit, a sleek dress that hugged her curves in all the right places, Anzu walked to the living room. The lively beats of "Luxurious by Gwen Stefani filled the air as she danced around the spacious room. The music made her heart race with excitement. She had worked hard to bring down Seto Kaiba, the famous CEO, and now the nation was chanting her name in admiration. The media had taken notice, dubbing her "The Woman who brought down Seto Kaiba."As she savored a delicate croissant, Anzu's mind raced with plans. The arrest was just the beginning. The real prize lay in the future, in the boardroom of KaibaCorp, where she would stake her claim. And she held the ultimate trump card - the Kaiba heir growing within her.
In the kitchen, the aroma of an extravagant breakfast wafted through the air. Anzu had hired a top-of-the-line chef, who prepared a feast fit for royalty. There were golden pancakes drizzled with maple syrup, freshly squeezed orange juice, and perfectly scrambled eggs topped with herbs. Anzu couldn't resist and poured herself a glass of the juice. She savored the taste, each sip only adding to her feeling of victory.
As she ate, her mind wandered to what the future might hold. Anzu had a plan, and it was grand. She was carrying Mokuba Kaiba's child, and with that came a powerful position. In her eyes, the child was not just a baby; the child was the heir to Kaiba Corp. And a piece of that fortune would belong to her as the mother.
Anzu finished her breakfast and glanced at her reflection in the marble-topped table. She could see the excitement in her eyes. "I will meet with the board members soon," she whispered to herself, her voice still bubbling with joy. The thought of sitting at that table made her heart beat faster. They would recognize her contributions and grant her a stake in the company—after all, she was the mother of the future heir.
And with those thoughts, a wave of visions filled her mind. She imagined herself in the grand offices of Kaiba Corp, surrounded by the sharpest minds in the business world. They would seek her advice and value her opinion, knowing she carried the bloodline of Kaiba. The image filled her with an intoxicating thrill.
Kaiba Corp. The name resonated in her mind, a symphony of power and wealth. She imagined the board members, their faces etched with concern and uncertainty, as she, the mother of Kaiba's heir, walked into the room. They would have no choice but to listen, to acknowledge her claim.
A stake in Kaiba Corp, a life of unimaginable luxury, all for her child. She would give her baby everything, the best schools, the finest clothes, a life free from want or struggle. And she, Anzu Mazaki, would finally have the life she deserved.
She pictured herself in designer gowns, attending exclusive galas, her name whispered with envy and admiration. She would travel the world, dine in the finest restaurants, and never have to worry about money again. It was all within her reach, a shimmering oasis in the desert of her past.
A knock on the door broke her reverie. Her heart skipped a beat. Had they come for her? Was this all a cruel joke?
She took a deep breath and walked to the door, steeling herself for whatever lay beyond.
It was Joey Wheeler . His face was grim, his usually cheerful eyes clouded with anger. Behind him stood was Tristan Taylor, his expression a mixture of concern and disappointment.
"Anzu, we need to talk," Joey said, his voice tight.
She stepped aside, allowing them to enter. The opulent surroundings seemed to shrink under Joey's disapproving gaze.
"What is this, Anzu?" Joey demanded, gesturing around the penthouse. "Living it up in Kaiba's place while he's rotting in jail?"
"He deserves it," Anzu retorted, her voice sharp. "He hurt me, Joey. He used me, abused and beat me and you should be celebrating as well, you don't like Seto Kaiba more than any of us."
"I will admit, I don't care for the rich jackass but Kaiba has helped us indirectly more than once and I don't have that much hate and dislike to ruin his life.And this is how you get even?" Joey challenged, his voice rising. "By ruining his life? By using that kid as a meal ticket?"
Anzu's face flushed. "It's not like that," she protested, but her voice lacked conviction.
"Then what is it, Anzu?" Tristan asked softly. "
Tears welled up in Anzu's eyes. "You don't understand," she said, her voice trembling. "I've always wanted more. I've always felt like I was destined for something bigger than this city, this ordinary life."
"But at what cost, Anzu?" Joey asked, his voice laced with sadness. "You're hurting people. You're hurting yourself."
"I'm just trying to survive," she said, her voice barely a whisper. "I'm trying to build a future for my child."
"There are other ways, Anzu," Tristan said gently. "You don't have to do this alone. We're here for you."
Anzu shook her head, tears streaming down her face. "You don't understand," she repeated. "You can't."
"What is that I cannot understand, you are hurting yourself and the people around you."
Anzu tears started to well up "I miss him, Joey............I miss Yugi, since he has ended us, my life, my world has been empty, it has been empty the moment I found out about him and Atem."
The champagne flutes felt brittle in Anzu’s trembling hand, the crystal’s icy chill a stark contrast to the burning rage that simmered beneath her perfectly applied makeup. Joey and Tristan, their faces etched with a mixture of disbelief and pity, watched from plush velvet armchairs as she unraveled in the opulent penthouse, the city’s glittering skyline a mocking backdrop to her despair.
“He… *he* took him,” she choked out, the words catching in her throat like shards of glass. Tears streamed down her face, hot and furious, each drop a testament to the shattered pieces of her carefully constructed life. The scent of lilies, usually a comfort, now felt suffocating, heavy and cloying in the opulent space. The low hum of the city’s distant thrumming seemed to pulse in time with her racing heart.
“Yugi… he’s with *Atem*. They’re… lovers and it makes me sick.” The confession hung in the air, thick and bitter. “I… I thought I loved them both. But it was a lie. A desperate, pathetic lie.” Her voice cracked, raw with a pain that went beyond heartbreak. "I lusted after Atem’s power, his… darkness, he was a forbidden fruit. But Yugi… Yugi was the sun, the warmth, the only man who ever truly saw me, *understood* me." She pressed a hand to her chest, as if trying to quell the agonizing emptiness. "He was everything. A man like him… they’re born only once in a lifetime. And I threw it all away. He was the man who saw the depths I hid, the man who drew the best out of me. He made me *feel perfect*." Her voice hitched. The luxurious surroundings felt like a cage built of her own shattered dreams.”
The world tilted, a sickening lurch mirroring the wrenching agony in Anzu's chest. Tears, hot and bitter as gall, streamed down her face, blurring the already hazy image of Yugi's retreating form. The scent of his cologne, usually a comforting anchor, now mocked her, a phantom touch of a love brutally severed. Each sob ripped through her, a physical violation as raw as the betrayal itself. This wasn't just heartbreak; it was a gutting, a disembowelment. He’d chosen *him*, that ancient, enigmatic Pharaoh, over her, Anzu, the woman who’d loved him with a fierce, unwavering devotion that burned brighter than any sun. The memory of their laughter, their shared secrets, now felt like shards of glass embedded in her flesh, each one a testament to the depth of her loss. The rage, a venomous serpent coiled tight in her heart, promised a slow, agonizing revenge. Yugi, with his gentle smile and gentle soul, had become a stranger, a cruel phantom of the man she'd cherished. The world spun, a kaleidoscope of pain and the bitter taste of ash. He was hers, she had *believed*, and this betrayal, this callous desertion, resonated in every aching cell of her being.
The opulent surroundings, once a symbol of her ambition, now felt like a gilded cage. She looked from Joey’s grim expression to Tristan’s sympathetic one, a flicker of something cold and calculating in her eyes. "Without him," she hissed, her voice regaining its venomous edge. "I am nothing but the shallow, hollow shell I always feared I was. I hate myself for this. For destroying everything we had. Now, when he looks at me, " he looks at me with nothing. No love. Just… indifference. A ghost of the man who once held my world." The pain in her voice was a physical blow. It resonated with the deep chill of betrayal. There is…nothing. Just emptiness. Indifference.”
Her voice dropped to a dangerous whisper. "But I won't be ignored. This child… this child is my retribution. Seto Kaiba and Atem, they stole Yugi from me, shattered my world. But Mokuba… he’ll do the right thing. He’ll raise our child… and the Kaiba fortune will be mine. *It's what they owe me*.” The words were a chilling promise, laced with the desperate fury of a woman who had lost everything and was determined to reclaim it, no matter the cost. The glittering city lights outside seemed to reflect the chilling glint in her eyes, a testament to the darkness that now consumed her.
Notes:
Gwen Stefani
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=trlumMcD8fI&list=RDtrlumMcD8fI&start_radio=1
Chapter 197: Start of Paternity Test
Summary:
Atem talks more with Mokuba about raising the child. Yugi collects sample from Mokuba to conduct the paternity test as
Chapter Text
Atem took a deep breath, the crisp Swiss air doing little to calm the turmoil in his heart. He sat across from Mokuba in the sterile, sun-drenched visiting room of the rehab facility. The view outside was breathtaking – snow-capped mountains piercing the azure sky – but inside, the atmosphere was heavy with unspoken words and fragile hope.
Mokuba looked thinner, his eyes holding a weariness that belied his youthful features. The bandages on his arms were a stark reminder of the darkness he was battling. Atem had come to offer support, but he also carried a burden of his own, a conviction he needed to share.
“How are you feeling, Mokuba?” Atem asked, his voice gentle.
Mokuba shrugged, avoiding eye contact. “Better, I guess. The… the cravings are less intense.”
“That’s good. That’s really good,” Atem affirmed, offering a reassuring smile. He knew the road to recovery was long and arduous, filled with setbacks and temptations. But he also believed in Mokuba’s strength, his inherent goodness.
A silence stretched between them, broken only by the distant sound of birds chirping. Atem knew he couldn’t delay any longer.
“Mokuba, there’s something I wanted to talk to you about… something important.”
Mokuba finally looked up, his expression guarded. “What is it, Atem?”
Atem hesitated, choosing his words carefully. “It’s about your brother… and the baby.”
Mokuba’s face hardened. “I don’t want to talk about Seto.”
“I know you’re angry, Mokuba. I understand that you feel betrayed. But please, just hear me out.”
Mokuba sighed, running a hand through his already disheveled hair. “Fine. But I’m telling you, Atem, nothing you say will change my mind. Seto is not going to be a part of my child’s life.”
Atem nodded, acknowledging Mokuba’s pain. “I know that Anzu is the mother, and Seto… he hasn’t always been kind to her. But this child is your family, Mokuba. And Seto is your brother. He deserves a chance.”
“A chance to what? To belittle my kid because Anzu is the mother? To fill their head with his twisted worldview? Seto has never been good with kids, Atem!
Atem leaned forward, his voice earnest. “Mokuba, people change. And even if Seto hasn’t always been the most tender brother, he loves you. I know he does. He’s just… complicated.”
“Complicated? He’s obsessed! He's jealous! He’s spent the last couple of years looking for you so he can try to defeat you, Atem! He’s consumed by it! What kind of influence would that be on my child?”
Atem sighed. He knew Mokuba had a point. Seto’s obsession with dueling, with proving himself superior, had always been a barrier between them. But Atem also saw a vulnerability in Seto, a deep-seated need for connection that he often masked with arrogance and disdain.
“That’s why I think you need to be involved, Mokuba. You need to be there to guide him, to help him understand what’s truly important.”
“Why should I, Atem? Why should I put myself through that? I want to get away from his inferiority complex. I don’t need Seto’s drama.”
“Because he’s your brother, Mokuba. And because this child needs a family. You, and Seto… you can all be a part of this child’s life. It won’t be easy, but it will be worth it.”
Mokuba shook his head, his eyes filled with doubt. “I don’t know, Atem. I just don’t know.”
Atem reached across the table and took Mokuba’s hand, his touch firm and reassuring. “Think about it, Mokuba. Please. For yourself, for your child, and for Seto. Give him a chance to be a better man.”
Mokuba remained silent, staring out the window at the pristine looking mountains. Atem knew he had planted a seed, but whether it would take root and blossom remained to be seen.
“There’s something else,” Atem continued, his voice softening. “Something I need to say about Seto… about his rivalry with me.”
Mokuba frowned. “What about it?”
Atem took another deep breath. “It doesn’t matter to me anymore, Mokuba. The duels, the competition… it’s all in the past. I’ve found peace, Mokuba. I’ve found…resolve.”
“What do you mean?” Mokuba asked, his confusion evident.
Atem smiled, a genuine, heartfelt smile. “I mean that the only person who truly matters to me in this world is Yugi. He’s my partner, my best friend, my soulmate. Seto’s obsession with defeating me… it’s irrelevant. It doesn’t touch me anymore.”
Mokuba stared at Atem, his expression a mixture of disbelief and understanding. He had always sensed the deep bond between Atem and Yugi, but he hadn’t fully grasped its significance until now.
“You really mean that?” Mokuba asked, his voice barely a whisper.
“I do, Mokuba. I’ve moved on. I want Seto to move on too. I want him to find happiness, to find peace. And I believe that helping you raise this child even if the child is not yours, both of you moving on to a new chapter for yourselves as brothers could be the key.”
Mokuba remained silent for a long moment, his gaze fixed on Atem’s face. He saw the sincerity in Atem’s eyes, the genuine desire for reconciliation.
“I… I’ll think about it, Atem,” Mokuba finally said, his voice still hesitant. “I can’t promise anything, but I’ll think about it.”
Atem squeezed Mokuba’s hand. “That’s all I ask, Mokuba. That’s all I ask.”
The visiting time was almost over. As Atem stood to leave, he placed a hand on Mokuba’s shoulder.
“You’re strong, Mokuba,” Atem said, his voice filled with conviction. “You can overcome this. And you don’t have to do it alone. You have me, you have Yugi, and you have your brother.”
Atem turned and walked towards the door, leaving Mokuba alone with his thoughts. As he stepped out into the bright Swiss sunshine, Atem couldn’t help but feel a sense of hope. Perhaps, just perhaps, he could help heal the rift between the Kaiba brothers and bring them together as a family. It wouldn’t be easy, but he was willing to do everything in his power to make it happen. He longed to see Seto free of the shadows that haunted him, to see him embrace the possibility of love and connection. And he knew that Mokuba, despite his pain and anger, held the key to unlocking Seto’s heart.
As Atem stood near the door, Yugi stood outside the door of the rehab room, his heart pounding with a mix of nervousness and determination. He clutched his medical kit tightly, a sense of responsibility washing over him. Inside, he knew Mokuba was having a tough time, and Yugi wanted to help him in the best way possible. With a deep breath, he pushed the door open.
Mokuba sat on a large chair by the window, his expression clouded with uncertainty. His older brother, Seto Kaiba, had been through a lot, and Yugi understood the weight that rested on Mokuba’s shoulders. Just a few moments ago, Atem, Yugi's lover, had finished talking to Mokuba. Atem turned to Yugi, concern etched on his face. "What is going on?" he asked, his voice steady.
Yugi felt grateful for Atem’s presence. With a reassuring smile, Yugi replied, "I spoke with Mokuba's doctor at the facility. They’ve granted me permission to conduct a paternity test. I need some samples from Mokuba." Yugi’s tone was clear, professional, and comforting.
Mokuba nodded, a flicker of hope in his eyes. “Okay,” he said softly. Yugi could see the uncertainty in his friend’s gaze, but he also sensed a glimmer of trust.
Yugi took two cotton swabs and two purple-topped test tubes out of his kit, laying them neatly on the table. He put on his gloves, transforming from friend to doctor in an instant. “Mokuba, could you please sit down in that chair?” he asked gently, pointing to the large chair near the window.
Mokuba shifted nervously but complied. As he sat, Yugi moved closer, his focus on the task ahead. “Lift up your right arm for me, please,” Yugi instructed. Mokuba hesitated for a moment but then did as he was told.
Atem watched with admiration as Yugi’s professionalism shone through. The way Yugi moved, the confidence in his voice – it was all incredibly impressive. Yugi smiled back at Atem for a brief moment, seeking reassurance, and found it shining in his lover’s eyes.
Yugi prepared the needle, feeling the familiar rush of energy that came with being in control of a situation. He cleaned Mokuba’s arm with an alcohol wipe and said, “Now, I’m going to insert this needle into your vein. You might feel a little pinch.”
Mokuba swallowed hard, his breath hitching. “Okay,” he replied, trying to trust in Yugi. With a steady hand, Yugi gently inserted the needle, feeling the familiar thrill of collecting blood. He could see the tubes fill with red liquid, a symbol of life and a step towards understanding.
“There we go,” Yugi said, his voice calm. He withdrew the needle swiftly, placing a small bandage on the spot where he had drawn blood. “All done.”
Mokuba exhaled, visibly relieved. “That wasn’t so bad,” he admitted with a small smile.
“Great job!” Yugi responded, his excitement contagious. He quickly took both test tubes and placed them in a Ziploc bag, sealing it securely. “Now, I need you to take a saliva sample,” Yugi explained, pulling out another cotton swab.
Mokuba opened his mouth slightly, curiosity replacing some of his anxiety. Yugi swirled the swab inside Mokuba’s mouth, collecting saliva gently. Holding the swab carefully, he smiled down at Mokuba. “You’re doing great. Just a little more.”
Atem couldn’t help but admire how Yugi worked. There was a special bond between them, built on trust and understanding. He stepped closer, wanting to be part of this moment. “How do you feel, Mokuba?” Atem asked, leaning against the table.
“Um, a little nervous but mostly okay,” Mokuba replied. “I just want to know the truth.” The honesty in his voice struck a chord in Yugi’s heart. Yugi knew better than anyone that the journey to the truth could be difficult, yet it was necessary.
Yugi finished collecting the saliva sample and placed the two cotton swabs in a small plastic bag. “Now, we just wait for the results, I will take these samples to your doctor and he will forward it to the lab facilities in Japan, since you are in Switzerland, it should take 12-15 business days cause we are in a different country” he said, placing everything back in his medical kit. “This will clear everything up for you Mokuba.”
“Do you think it will change anything?” Mokuba’s question hung in the air, heavy with emotion.
Atem responded "Yes, as we have talked before Mokuba, if the baby is not yours, you can change your life for the better, and no longer be tied to Anzu and her chaos. Think wisely about what I told you Mokuba.
Yugi took a moment before answering. “Sometimes, knowing the truth can change everything,” he replied gently. “But no matter the outcome, you have people who care about you. You won’t face this alone.”
Atem nodded in agreement, stepping closer to Mokuba. “We’ll support you, no matter what we find out,” he promised, his hand resting on Mokuba’s shoulder. Mokuba looked up at Atem, appreciating the warmth of his friendship.
Just then, a few other staff members entered the room, including the facility’s head doctor. She offered a reassuring smile and nodded toward Yugi. “I see we’re making progress here,” she said, her presence adding a touch of authority that reassured everyone in the room.
“Yes, we are,” Yugi replied confidently, feeling a sense of camaraderie with the staff members. “Mokuba is strong, and he’s taking important steps to move forward.”
Mokuba felt a swell of gratitude for both Yugi and Atem. “Thank you for being here,” he said sincerely. “I don’t know what I would have done without you both.”
“Hey, that’s what friends are for,” Atem replied, his voice warm and trusting.
Yugi smiled, his heart swelling with pride for his friends. He knew that the road ahead would not be easy, but together, they would face whatever challenges lay ahead. “We’re in this together, Mokuba. Always.”
As the sun began to set outside the large window, casting a warm golden light in the room, Mokuba felt a renewed sense of hope. With the support of Yugi, Atem, and the entire facility, he was ready to embrace whatever the future held for him.
This day marked a pivotal moment in his life, one that would lead him towards healing and understanding. And as he sat there, surrounded by friends who cared deeply for him, Mokuba finally felt a spark of strength ignite within him, ready to face the next chapter of his journey.
Chapter 198: Wheel of Desires
Summary:
Anzu receives an offer as Seto Kaiba receives a visitor from jail.
Chapter Text
I sat in Mokuba's luxury penthouse, the sun filtering through the tall windows, casting bright patterns on the polished floor. The place was large and stylish, with modern furniture and quirky art pieces that whispered wealth. I sipped my favorite green tea, my phone buzzing beside me. I had just finished reading the latest email from the escort agency, and I couldn’t believe what it said. I had been fired.
My heart raced, but not with disappointment. I had just found out I was pregnant, and according to the agency's strict contract, pregnancy was a big no-no. The words echoed in my mind, but I shook my head. Who needed them? I gazed around the penthouse, smiling at its opulence. The view of the city was breathtaking. I could see the bustling streets below, and my heart swelled with excitement as I imagined the adventure that lay ahead.
I blinked at the email, my eyes refusing to believe what they were seeing. "Termination of Contract," the subject line screamed, courtesy of the escort agency I'd been working for. Apparently, being knocked up by a hot young vice president corporate soon to be billionaire was a no-no in their rule book. Go figure.
"Well, isn't this just great?" I muttered to myself, swirling the green tea in my glass. Mokuba's penthouse was far too quiet, even for my taste.
Honestly, getting fired wasn't even the worst part. The worst part was the sheer irony of it all. Here I was, pregnant and jobless, after finally managing to get that creep Seto Kaiba behind bars. The cherry on top? I was now officially unemployable in my chosen profession.
As I pondered my recent dismissal, my phone buzzed again. This time it was a new offer—an email from a baby formula brand named Inosensu. They wanted me to be their brand ambassador. My heart did a little dance. The email stated they wanted someone relatable, someone real, someone everyone could connect with. And they thought I was that person! I read through the details and could hardly believe it. They were offering 10 million yen. My laughter filled the penthouse.
“Oh, Anzu, they don’t know what they’re getting into,” I chuckled to myself. “But I’ll be proud to be the sponsor!” I quickly typed a reply, my fingers flying over the keyboard as I expressed my excitement. The day just kept getting better.
While I waited for their response, my mind wandered back to the past few weeks. I had just thrown Seto Kaiba in jail for putting his hands on me—well, he was more like a pesky fly buzzing around my head, but still, I didn’t appreciate his overstepping boundaries. The image of the grumpy, tie-wearing CEO in handcuffs made me snicker. “Karma will find you, Mr. Kaiba!” I giggled and popped another piece of chocolate into my mouth. Life was sweet after all.
I decided to celebrate. I cranked up the music, poured myself another glass of green tea, and started dancing around the living room. Forget being fired; I was going to be a baby formula superstar!
The thought of Kaiba rotting in jail made me dance even harder. He thought he could get away with his arrogant, entitled behavior. He thought he could just touch me without my permission. Well, joke's on him. I had him exactly where I wanted him.
But enough about that jerk. I had a new career to plan! I pulled out the corporate suit I had carefully chosen for my court appearance. It was a little tight now, thanks to the baby, but I could still rock it. I was going to meet with the board members of Kaiba Corp, and I needed to make a good impression.
I glanced at my phone, hoping for a cheerful response from Inosensu. Soon enough, a notification popped up. I opened the email, and my heart raced again. They were thrilled to have me on board. They wanted to meet with me soon to discuss the commercials and advertisements. Wow, this was really happening!
In celebration of my newfound freedom and success, I decided I needed a little makeover. I rummaged through my closet and found the perfect corporate suit. It was navy blue, sharp, and elegant, perfect for a business deal. As I slipped it on, I admired my reflection in the mirror. “Look at you, Anzu! Ready to take on the world!” I winked at myself.
As I admired the suit, an idea hit me. I quickly grabbed my laptop and drafted an email to Mr. Asato, the Chief Board Member of Kaiba Corp. “Dear Mr. Asato,” I typed, trying to be as professional as possible. “I am looking forward to meeting with the Board Members soon to discuss our collaboration. Feel free to set up a time that works for you. Best, Anzu.” With a smile, I hit send.
While I fiddled around with my phone, I thought of all the possibilities ahead. I could start a blog about motherhood, share my experiences, and connect with other moms. I imagined myself in commercials, smiling and cradling a beautiful baby while promoting the formula. Who knew that being pregnant would lead me to this?
The cold steel of the jail cell was a stark contrast to the plush leather of my private jet, but it didn't faze me. 30 million yen for bail? Pocket change. Anzu Mazaki thought she could rattle me with her petty crusade. The fools at Kaiba Corp believed they could stage a coup while I was temporarily indisposed. They were all wrong. This wasn't a defeat; it was a catalyst. A surge of dark energy coursed through me, a twisted exhilaration at the sheer audacity of their attempts. Let them try to dethrone Seto Kaiba. They would soon learn the price of such insolence.
My thoughts drifted to him – Yugi. My associate. That insufferable Pharaoh, Atem, had held him captive for far too long. But soon, very soon, Yugi would be mine, and mine alone. The ancient spell I had acquired, hidden away in my vault, would sever the bond between them. Atem would be banished, leaving Yugi vulnerable, compliant, utterly devoted to me. The thought sent a shiver of anticipation down my spine.
The clang of the cell door jolted me back to reality. A burly guard, his face etched with boredom, stood before me. "Kaiba," he grunted, "you got a visitor."
I raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Who would be foolish enough to visit me in this… establishment?"
The guard shrugged. "Says her name is Ishizu Ishtar."
Ishizu. What could she possibly want? I gestured for the guard to lead the way.
The visitation room was as bleak and sterile as the cell itself. Ishizu sat patiently, her serene face a mask of calm. "Seto Kaiba," she greeted, her voice soft yet firm. "I trust your… accommodations are to your liking?"
"Hardly," I scoffed. "But I doubt you came here to inquire about my comfort. What do you want, Ishizu?"
"I have foreseen a great darkness gathering, Seto," she said, her eyes grave. "A darkness that threatens not only you but the entire world."
I smirked. "And I suppose you believe I am somehow responsible?"
"You are a key player, Seto. Your actions, your desires… they have consequences that ripple far beyond your understanding."
"Spare me your mystical mumbo jumbo," I snapped. "I deal in logic, in technology, not in ancient prophecies."
"The ancient is intertwined with the modern, Seto. You seek to control forces you cannot comprehend. The spell you possess… it is not meant to be wielded."
My eyes narrowed. "How do you know about the spell?"
Ishizu simply smiled. "I see many things, Seto Kaiba though without the Millenium necklace my connection to my past and lineage remains strong so I am still able to tape into whatever power I can channel for my motive of protecting this realm. I see your obsession with Yugi, your desire to separate him from Atem. But you do not understand the true nature of their bond. It is a sacred connection, forged over millennia. To sever it would unleash a cataclysm of unimaginable proportions."
"Threats? From you, Ishizu? I am not impressed. My plans are my own, and I will not be deterred by your superstitious warnings."
"I am not threatening you, Seto. I am warning you. You are walking a dangerous path, one that leads to destruction. Turn back, while you still can."
I stood up, my patience exhausted. "My path is set, Ishizu. And I suggest you stay out of my way."
As I turned to leave, Ishizu's voice stopped me. "Seto, you are not the only one seeking to control Yugi. There are others, darker forces, who would use him for their own nefarious purposes. Be careful who you trust."
Her words lingered in my mind as I was escorted back to my cell. Darker forces? Who else could possibly be interested in Yugi?
My thoughts were interrupted by the arrival of another visitor. This time, it was Roland, his face pale with worry. "Mr.Kaiba, what's going on? Anzu is all over the news, talking about corporate malfeasance and… and all sorts of things. The board members are in a frenzy, trying to figure out how to salvage the situation."
"Relax," I said, my voice reassuring. "This is nothing but a minor setback. I'll be out of here soon, and I'll deal with those treacherous board members personally."
I lay back on the cot, my mind racing. Ishizu's warnings, the board members' treachery… it was all converging into a perfect storm. But I thrived in chaos. It was in these moments of crisis that I was at my best, my mind sharpest, my will unyielding.
I closed my eyes, visualizing my return to Kaiba Manor. I saw Yugi, free from the Pharoah's influence, his eyes filled with adoration for me. I imagined the power I would wield, the control I would exert. It was a tantalizing vision, one that fueled my determination to overcome any obstacle.
The hours crawled by, each one an eternity. Finally, the first rays of dawn peeked through the barred windows. Soon, I would be free. Soon, I would be back in control. And soon, Yugi would be mine.
Chapter 199: Heedful
Chapter Text
Yugi Motou sat in the quiet of his hotel room in Switzerland, its elegant decor contrasting with the whirlpool of thoughts in his mind. He glanced sideways at the bed where Atem, his other half and spirit from ancient Egypt, lay sound asleep. The sight of Atem’s peaceful expression brought a momentary smile to Yugi's lips, but that smile quickly faded. A lot had happened, and the weight on his heart felt heavy.
As he rose from his chair, Yugi decided to step into the next room. The warmth from outside barely reached the confines of their luxurious suite, making the transition into the solitude of the small office space feel like stepping into a different world. He sat down at the desk and powered up the laptop. Mr. Fodi, the lawyer representing Yugi and Kaiba Corporation, was waiting for him on a webcam.
“Yugi!” Mr. Fodi greeted, his chiseled face lighting up the screen. “It’s good to see you, even under these circumstances.”
“It’s good to see you, too,” Yugi replied, his voice barely masking the tension he felt. “I’m just... worried.”
“About the situation with Kaiba?” Mr. Fodi asked as he leaned closer to the camera, his brown eyes serious yet kindly. “Let’s talk it through.”
Yugi took a deep breath. “I feel like this is all my fault,” he admitted, letting the weight of despair tumble from his lips. “Anzu broke in, and Kaiba defended me. He was just trying to help.” The memories of that day flashed through his mind, the chaotic scene playing over and over as though it were stuck on repeat.
“Yugi, you didn’t make her do that,” Mr. Fodi countered firmly, shaking his head. “Anzu is trying to manipulate situations to her advantage. She is pressing charges of assault and battery, but you must understand that she will do this regardless of what happened. It’s her way of exerting power.”
Yugi looked down at his hands, fidgeting nervously. “But… she’s claiming to carry a Kaiba heir. What if that’s true? What if she’s trying to use this to stake her claim?”
“Even if she is, we are prepared,” Mr. Fodi replied, straightening up in his chair. “The board and I have called an emergency meeting. We will not let her disrupt the company or your lives further. We’ll have countermeasures in place.”
Mr. Fodi paused, his gaze softening as he looked at Yugi on the screen. "But enough about business. How are you, really? Are you getting any rest? Eating properly?"
Yugi managed a weak smile. "We're managing. Atem's been taking good care of me."
A moment of silence passed between them, the tension palpable. Finally, Mr. Fodi softened his gaze. “You know, this isn’t just business anymore,” he said, his tone playful. “When will I see your handsome face back in the office? I miss you, I need you.”
Yugi felt his cheeks heat up. “Th-thank you, but I—”
Mr. Fodi chuckled, interrupting. “Oh come on, don’t be shy! The office isn’t the same without you. I hope you’ve kept your charm while in Switzerland.”
Yugi’s heart raced. He shifted uncomfortably as he felt the heat of a blush creeping up his neck. “I’ll be back within a week, I promise. I… I’m just wrapping things up here.” He glanced towards the bedroom door, half expecting Atem to appear.
Unbeknownst to Yugi, the door to the bedroom was slightly ajar. Atem, his eyes now wide awake and burning with an unfamiliar intensity, was listening intently to the conversation. He had been drifting in and out of sleep, but Mr. Fodi's last words had snapped him fully alert.
On cue, Atem stirred in the other room, the sound of sheets rustling breaking through the online conversation. Yugi's gaze darted back to Mr. Fodi. He could feel the spirit’s disapproving gaze, even from a distance.
“Good, because we’ve got a lot of work to do,” Mr. Fodi continued, oblivious to Yugi’s growing discomfort. He leaned back in his chair, his handsome features taking on a thoughtful expression. “We need to ensure that you and Kaiba are protected, especially with the media all over this story. They love scandal, and this is juicy for them.”
“Can you believe Anzu would go this far?” Yugi asked, his heart heavy with disbelief. “She was our friend.”
“Yes, but sometimes friends can turn into a different version of themselves when power is involved,” Mr. Fodi replied, his voice serious once again. “It’s a sad truth of human nature.”
Atem appeared in the doorway, his eyes narrowed slightly as he heard the conversation unfold. He was in his sleep attire, his look radiating both curiosity and annoyance. It was clear he had been listening in. Yugi felt a sudden chill in the air as Atem crossed his arms, the protective aura surrounding him palpable.
He watched as Yugi blushed, his cheeks tinged with a delicate pink, and a surge of possessiveness coursed through him. He had always known that Yugi was special, that he possessed a rare quality that drew people to him. But hearing another man speak to him with such blatant affection ignited a fire within Atem that he hadn't realized existed.
He stepped silently into the sitting room, his presence unnoticed by Yugi, who was still engrossed in his conversation with Mr. Fodi.
"Well, I should let you go," Yugi said, finally meeting Mr. Fodi's gaze. "I need to… check on Atem."
"Of course," Mr. Fodi said, his voice tinged with a hint of disappointment. "Give him my best. And Yugi…"
"Yes?"
"Take care of yourself. And remember, you're not alone in this."
"Thank you, Mr. Fodi," Yugi said, his voice filled with gratitude. "I appreciate that more than you know."
And that's when he saw him.
Atem stood in the doorway, his arms crossed, his expression unreadable. The air crackled with an unspoken tension.
Mr. Fodi noticed the shift, his smile fading as he caught sight of Atem. “Oh, is that Atem I see? I hope you’re keeping Yugi in good company,” he said, trying to lighten the mood. But there was a slight edge in his voice that indicated he felt the pressure of Atem's presence.
“I’d like to think I do,” Atem replied, stepping further into view. His tone was calm, but his eyes were fierce. “What are you discussing on this lovely day?”
“Just the business side of things,” Mr. Fodi said quickly, trying to sidestep any tension. “And how Yugi is handling everything.”
“Business, yes,” Atem replied, his eyes piercing into Mr. Fodi’s, “but I do not like where this conversation is heading.”
Yugi felt a headache brewing. This was spiraling quickly. “Mr. Fodi is just trying to be supportive. We’re in a tough spot, and it’s nice to talk to someone.”
Yugi looked at Mr Fodi. "Thank you we will talk soon." He ended the call, closing his laptop with a soft click. He stood up, stretching his stiff muscles, and turned to go back into the bedroom.
Yugi glanced at Atem a bit flustered. “We’re—”
“I am hearing flirtation, which does not sit well,” Atem interjected, his expression unwavering.
“Flirtation?” Yugi echoed, raising his eyebrows in mock surprise. “No, no, just some friendly banter.”
“Oh, I’m sure he is,” Atem replied, his voice flat. “But don’t forget who you are, Yugi. You are my light, and I will not have anyone dim that.”
A brief silence settled, filled only by the soft sounds of the city bustling outside. Yugi felt warmth flooding him at Atem’s words, standing up for him. Yet at the same time, he was suddenly aware that the stakes were higher than ever.
"Atem," Yugi said, his voice barely a whisper. "How long have you been standing there?"
Atem didn't answer, his eyes fixed on Yugi with an intensity that made him shiver. He took a step forward, closing the distance between them.
"Mr. Fodi," Atem said, his voice hardening. "The man who misses you. The man who needs you."
Yugi's heart pounded in his chest. He had never seen Atem like this before, his eyes blazing with a possessiveness he couldn't explain.
"He's just a colleague, Atem," Yugi said, trying to defuse the situation. "He's my boss."
"He's more than that, isn't he?" Atem challenged, his voice laced with jealousy. "I heard the way he spoke to you, Yugi. The way he looked at you."
Yugi didn't know what to say. He couldn't deny the connection he felt with Mr. Fodi, the unspoken understanding that existed between them. But he also knew that his bond with Atem was something deeper, something more profound.
"Atem, please," Yugi pleaded, reaching out to touch his arm. "Don't do this."
Atem flinched away from his touch, his eyes filled with a mixture of pain and anger. "Do what, Yugi? Protect what is mine?"
He stepped closer, backing Yugi against the wall. The scent of his skin, the warmth of his breath, filled Yugi's senses.
"You are mine, Yugi," Atem said, his voice a husky whisper. "Don't ever forget that."
And then, he kissed him.
The kiss was fierce, possessive, demanding. It was a kiss that erased all doubts, all uncertainties. It was a kiss that declared ownership, a kiss that sealed their bond.
Yugi surrendered to the kiss, his body melting against Atem's. He had never known this side of him, this raw, untamed passion. And he found himself drawn to it, consumed by it.
As the kiss deepened, Yugi forgot about Mr. Fodi, about Anzu, about KaibaCorp. All that mattered was Atem, the man he loved, the man who held him captive in his arms.
But even as he reveled in the intensity of the moment, a nagging question lingered in the back of his mind: what would happen when they returned to Domino City? Could their relationship withstand the pressures of the outside world, the forces that threatened to tear them apart?
Only time would tell. But for now, in this small hotel room in Switzerland, Yugi was content to lose himself in the arms of the one he loved, hoping that their bond would be strong enough to weather any storm.
Mr. Fodi's condo office
The soft glow of the monitor illuminated Mr. Fodi's face as he ended the webcam conversation with Yugi. A determined look settled in his eyes, a resolve hardening his features. He sought to protect Yugi from Anzu and Seto Kaiba, two individuals whose intentions seemed increasingly suspect. He swiveled in his leather chair, the wheels gliding silently across the polished wooden floor of his condo office. The room, usually a sanctuary of calm, now buzzed with a palpable tension.
Mr. Fodi's office was a testament to his organized mind. Bookshelves lined one wall, filled with meticulously arranged files and legal tomes. A large mahogany desk dominated the center of the room, its surface clear except for a sleek laptop and a few carefully placed photographs of his family. The room was a reflection of Mr. Fodi himself: orderly, efficient, and discreet.
He turned his attention to a hidden storage compartment built into the wall behind his desk. With a gentle push, the panel sprung open, revealing a collection of classified files. He reached for the folders labeled "Seto Kaiba" and "Anzu Mazaki," his fingers tracing the embossed titles. These files contained their legal and background histories, meticulously compiled over months of careful investigation.
He opened Anzu's file first, his eyes scanning the pages. Her seemingly innocent facade had begun to crumble in his eyes the moment he sensed her ambition for the Kaiba fortune. Her sudden interest in Seto felt calculated, opportunistic.
Mr. Fodi was a man of loyalty and duty. As the CEO of Kaiba Corporation, he considered the Kaiba family's well-being his personal responsibility. He had sworn to protect the corporate brand, the Kaibas, and now, Yugi. Anzu's actions felt like a declaration of war, an undeclared battle for control.
He picked up his phone, his thumb hovering over Ryou's number. Ryou, a lawyer from a prestigious firm in Osaka, was a trusted confidant and a valuable asset. Ryou was also a friend of Yugi's, a detail that added another layer of trust. He pressed the call button, the phone buzzing softly in his ear.
"Ryou, good evening," Mr. Fodi said, his voice calm but firm.
"Mr. Fodi, it's good to hear from you. What can I do for you?" Ryou replied, his tone professional.
"I need your expertise, Ryou. Anzu Mazaki is making moves, and I need more information on her background. I also need a deeper dive into Seto Kaiba's history."
"Understood, Mr. Fodi. I've already anticipated your request. My team in Osaka has been working on both cases."
Mr. Fodi leaned back in his chair, a flicker of relief washing over him. "Excellent. What have you found?"
Ryou paused, his voice taking on a more serious tone. "Anzu Mazaki's background is more complex than it appears. Her family has a history of financial instability, she is millions of dollars in debt and she has a pattern of attaching herself to wealthy individuals. There are also some discrepancies social networking."
Mr. Fodi's eyes narrowed. "Discrepancies? Elaborate."
"It appears she may have falsified some of her credentials to gain access to certain circles. We're still investigating the extent of the falsification, but it's enough to raise serious concerns about her intentions."
"And Seto Kaiba?" Mr. Fodi asked, his voice tight.
"Kaiba's history is more straightforward, but there are some gaps in his early childhood. His adoption by Gozaburo Kaiba remains a significant point of interest. There are rumors of a hidden inheritance, something Gozaburo may have been trying to conceal but there are feds investigating him for tax evasion and also stealing from shareholders"
"Hidden inheritance?" Mr. Fodi repeated, intrigued. "That could explain a lot."
"Indeed. We're digging deeper into the Kaiba family's financial records to uncover any hidden assets or trusts. It's a complex web, but we're making progress."
"Keep me informed, Ryou. I need to know everything. Anzu's pursuit of the Kaiba fortune is a direct threat to Yugi, and I won't stand for it."
"I understand, Mr. Fodi. We'll work diligently to uncover the truth. I have a team of private investigators ready to delve into Anzu's past. They're discreet and highly effective."
"Good. I want every aspect of her life scrutinized. Her relationships, her finances, her motivations. Leave no stone unturned."
"Consider it done, Mr. Fodi. I'll have a full report for you within the week."
Mr. Fodi ended the call, his mind racing. He swiveled back to his desk and opened his laptop. He accessed a secure server containing Kaiba Corporation's most sensitive information. He needed to find any potential vulnerabilities, any weaknesses that Anzu might exploit.
He began searching for documents related to Seto Kaiba's inheritance, poring over financial statements and legal agreements. Hours passed, the only sound in the room the soft clicking of the keyboard and the hum of the air conditioning.
As the night wore on, Mr. Fodi felt a growing sense of unease. Anzu's actions were not just about money; they were about power. She wanted control, and she was willing to do whatever it took to get it. He knew he had to act quickly, before she could cause irreparable damage.
He glanced at the photograph on his desk, a picture of Yugi smiling brightly. The image fueled his determination. He wouldn't let Anzu or anyone else harm Yugi. He would protect him, even if it meant risking everything.
He closed his laptop and stood up, stretching his stiff muscles. He walked over to the window, gazing out at the city lights twinkling in the distance. The city was a battlefield, and he was a soldier preparing for war.
He knew the road ahead would be fraught with danger, but he was ready. He had the resources, the connections, and the unwavering resolve to protect those he cared about. He would expose Anzu's true nature and safeguard the Kaiba family's legacy.
He picked up his phone again, this time dialing a number he had hoped never to use. It was a contact within the criminal underworld, a man who could provide information that no legal investigation could uncover.
"It's Fodi," he said, his voice low and gravelly. "I need your help. There's a woman who needs to be watched. Her name is Anzu Mazaki."
He paused, listening to the response on the other end of the line. "I want to know everything about her. Her secrets, her weaknesses, her fears. And I want it now."
He hung up the phone, his heart pounding in his chest. He had crossed a line, venturing into a dark and dangerous world. But he knew it was necessary. He had to do whatever it took to protect Yugi and the Kaiba family.
As he stood there, silhouetted against the city lights, Mr. Fodi felt a surge of adrenaline coursing through his veins. He was ready for war. He would fight for what he believed in, and he would not rest until justice was served.
Chapter 200: Sinking One's Teeth
Summary:
Atem discusses his actions last night acting out of turn as Anzu meets with Kaiba Corp Board Members and Mr.Fodi.
Chapter Text
In the beautiful Swiss city of Lusane, a gentle breeze stirred the crisp morning air. The sun peeked over the mountains, casting a warm glow on the elegant hotel balcony where Yugi and Atem sat enjoying breakfast. The table was adorned with fresh pastries, scrambled eggs, various cheeses, steaming coffee, and colorful fruits that sparkled with dew. It was a picturesque scene, but there was a tension that hung in the air, dulling the beauty around them.
Atem sat across from Yugi, his usual confident demeanor dampened. He hung his head low, his dark hair falling over his eyes. The light chatter and laughter from other guests seemed distant to him. All he could think about was his behavior from the night before during Yugi's virtual business meeting with Mr. Fodi. He had let his jealousy and temper get the best of him, and the shame of it weighed heavy on his heart.
Looking up, Atem saw Yugi, who was sipping his coffee and scanning the morning bustle. Yugi was always a source of joy and light, and yet, he seemed to understand the change in the atmosphere. Sensing the need for honesty, Atem took a deep breath, reached across the table, and gently grabbed Yugi’s hand.
“Yugi,” he began, his voice low and regretful, “I’m really sorry about last night. I was a jerk.”
Yugi looked up, surprised by the sudden seriousness in Atem’s tone. “Atem, it’s okay...”
“No, it’s not okay,” Atem interrupted, lifting his head slightly. “I let my jealousy cloud my judgment. I shouldn’t have acted that way. It was wrong.”
Atem’s confession hung between them, and Yugi could see the pain in his partner’s eyes.
Yugi's fingers tightened around Atem's, his expression softening. "Atem, it's okay. I know you didn't mean to..."
Atem interrupted, his voice laced with self-reproach. "It's been happening more and more, this... possessiveness. And it's not fair to you."
As the aroma of fresh bread wafted through the air, Atem found himself struggling to articulate his feelings. Ever since he returned from his long hibernation, a weight had settled in his chest. He feared that Yugi, who had been on his own. During his time away, could have had a lover or a fling. A pang of insecurity took root, feeding the jealousy he had felt during the meeting.
He took a deep breath, the crisp mountain air doing little to ease the turmoil in his heart. "Yugi, ever since you were on your own, after I went into my ascension, I've had these... feelings. This jealousy. I know it's irrational, but I can't help but wonder... if you were lonely. If you... if you had other lovers while I was gone."
“I’ve missed you, Yugi,” Atem continued, his voice trembling slightly. “I know I was gone for a long time, and I didn’t want to think about what you might have done during my absence. It makes me feel ashamed. I can't help but think that you were with and had liaisons with others…Did you… have lovers, Yugi?"”
Yugi blinked in shock, tears welling in his eyes. “Atem, what are you saying? How can you ask me that? You don’t really believe that, do you?”
Atem's heart raced, as he saw the hurt in Yugi’s expression, almost as if he had struck him. Atem looked away, ashamed. "I know, I know. It's awful of me. But I can't help it. I see the way people look at you, Yugi. You're so kind, so gentle, so beautiful.
The question hung in the air, heavy with unspoken emotions. Atem's heart clenched. "Atem, do you not have faith in my fidelity to you?"
"It's not that I don't trust you, Yugi. I do. With my life. It's that I don't trust myself. I don't trust others, I hate people who come near you who I don't know about"
Yugi stood up, pulling Atem to his feet. He wrapped his arms around him, holding him close. "Atem, look at me."
Atem reluctantly met his gaze, seeing the pain and confusion reflected in Yugi's eyes.
At that moment, Yugi put down his cup of coffee,“Atem, stop!” he pleaded. “Please, don’t say those things. I love you! I’ve always loved you. Just because you were away doesn’t mean I’ve forgotten about you, or that I would look for someone else."I chose you, and I choose you every single day. Your absence was painful, but it didn't change my love for you. It only made it stronger."”
Atem’s eyes widened, and he felt a rush of warmth fill his heart. “But I don’t—”
“Do you have faith in me?” Yugi interrupted, his voice shaking. “Do you believe that I would ever leave you for someone else?”
Tears streamed down Yugi's face, each drop reflecting the pain and vulnerability he felt. Atem felt a mix of guilt and love as he wiped away Yugi's tears with his thumb. “I don’t want to doubt you,” he whispered, “but sometimes my mind plays tricks on me.”
"Don't Atem, we have come this far, have faith, you are a God afterall," Yugi said
Atem lowered his gaze again, grappling with his emotions. The love he shared with Yugi was everything to him, yet, incomprehensibly, fear had built a dark shadow within his heart.
“Thank you for talking to me,” Atem finally said, a hint of relief coloring his voice. “I didn’t want to burden you with my problems.”
Yugi smiled softly, wiping his eyes. “You could never burden me. We carry each other’s burdens, remember?”
As they sat back down to finish their breakfast, the tension that had hung in the air had dissipated, replaced by a sense of peace and contentment. The Swiss Alps, bathed in the golden light of the morning sun, seemed to smile upon them, a silent witness to their enduring love.
Later that day, as they strolled through the charming streets of Lusanne, hand in hand, Atem couldn't help but feel a sense of gratitude. He had been blessed with a love that transcended time and space, a love that had weathered every storm. And he knew, with unwavering certainty, that as long as he had Yugi by his side, he could face any challenge, overcome any obstacle.
Anzu stood in front of her full-length mirror, adjusting the long black dress she had chosen for the meeting. The fabric hugged her curves perfectly, and the deep neckline added a touch of elegance. Today was important; she was determined to make her mark at the Kaiba Corp headquarters. Nestled in the heart of the city, the sleek, glass building of Kaiba Corp towered over everything around it. It was a symbol of success, ambition, and power—a fitting background for what she was about to confront.
She took a deep breath and reminded herself of her purpose. This wasn’t just a meeting; it was a turning point in her life. With her unborn child poised to inherit a connection to the prestigious Kaiba name, Anzu felt a surge of determination. She was entitled to her stake in the company, a claim she intended to assert fiercely.
“Are you ready, Miss Anzu?” her chauffeur, a tall man with a respectful demeanor, asked as he opened the door.
“Yes, let’s go,” she replied, her voice steady but full of anticipation and was granted permission by the judge to go to Kaiba Corp as Anzu informed the judge about her situation since it was considered a legal matter. As they drove through the bustling streets, she rehearsed her arguments in her mind. Anzu envisioned presenting her case to the board, explaining that she had a legal claim based on her child’s lineage. The idea of owning part of Kaiba Corp excited her, but more importantly, it offered security for her baby’s future.
Arriving at the headquarters, the imposing structure loomed over her like a giant guardian. Anzu stepped out of the car and straightened her dress. She felt a mix of nerves and excitement as she walked through the revolving doors and into the grand lobby. Glancing around, she saw the high ceilings adorned with contemporary art and the polished marble floors reflecting her determined expression.
As she approached the elevator, she was greeted by the receptionist, who directed her to the conference room on the top floor but also gave a chilly glance to Anzu, which she saw as she rolled her eyes at the young woman. Anzu took a moment to collect herself. This was it—the board members would be meeting to discuss her proposal. She hoped they would understand her determination to secure her child’s future.
Inside the conference room, she saw Mr. Fodi, the new interim CEO Mr. Asato, and a few other board members seated around a long, sleek table. The atmosphere was tense but charged with anticipation. Mr. Fodi, a tall man in a tailored suit, was the first to speak.
“Anzu, thank you for joining us. He stated, his tone neutral.
“I appreciate the opportunity to speak,” Anzu began, her heart racing. “As the mother of a child who will be a Kaiba heir, I believe I have a rightful claim to a stake in this company. That includes profit and asset ownership.”
A murmur spread across the room as the board members exchanged glances. Mr. Asato leaned forward, clearly intrigued. “Have you considered the implications of this claim? Ownership comes with responsibilities. You must understand the magnitude of what you are asking for.”
Anzu paused, allowing her words to carry weight. "I am carrying the heir to the Kaiba legacy," she stated, her hand resting on her abdomen. "My unborn child is a Kaiba, and as such, is entitled to a portion of this company."
The room fell silent. Mr. Fodi leaned forward, his expression unreadable. "That is a serious allegation, Ms. Mazaki. Do you have proof?"
"Proof is not necessary at this stage," Anzu countered. "The fact remains that my child is a Kaiba, and I am acting in their best interest. An ownership stake would ensure their future and secure their place within this corporation."
Mr. Asato scoffed. "You expect us to simply hand over a portion of Kaiba Corp based on your word? This is absurd."
Anzu felt a glimmer of hope. “I am fully aware, and I am prepared to meet those responsibilities. This is about more than money. It’s about legacy.”
Just as she anticipated, she moved into her next argument. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, dangerous whisper. "I am aware of certain… indiscretions committed by Seto Kaiba during his tenure as CEO. Scandals that could damage the reputation of this company beyond repair. If my demands are not met, I will not hesitate to expose them. “If you do not grant my claim, I will have to consider other methods to make my case public. I’m sure no one wants that.”
The atmosphere shifted again, tension rising sharply. Mr. Fodi’s expression hardened, and he shifted in his seat. “You’d resort to blackmail? This isn’t a game, Anzu.”
“I’m not playing games,” she shot back, her voice unwavering. “This is my child’s future at stake. If Mokuba Kaiba is the father of my child, then I am entitled to my share. It’s only fair.”
Mr. Fodi leaned back, calming his demeanor.Mr. Fodi cleared his throat. "Ms. Mazaki, we understand your position. However, we cannot simply grant you an ownership stake without due process. There are procedures that must be followed, verifications that must be made." “Let’s say you gain ownership; there is still the matter of a paternity test. Until then, you will not secure any stake in the company, and it must also be approved by Mokuba.”
Anzu knew he spoke the truth. She had anticipated the challenge. “A paternity test? If that’s what it takes, very well. But make no mistake—this is only the beginning. I will fight for what belongs to my child, and I will not accept defeat without action.”
"Firstly, a paternity test must be conducted to confirm the child's lineage," Mr. Fodi explained. "Secondly, we would require the approval of Mokuba Kaiba. As Seto Kaiba's brother and closest confidant, his opinion holds significant weight."
Anzu's eyes narrowed. She had anticipated resistance, but this was more than she had expected. "You are stalling," she accused. "You are trying to delay the inevitable."
"We are being responsible," Mr. Fodi retorted. "We have a duty to protect the interests of Kaiba Corp and its shareholders. We cannot simply hand over a portion of the company based on unsubstantiated claims."
Anzu stood up, her chair scraping against the floor. "You may think you have won, Mr. Fodi," she said, her voice trembling with anger. "But this is far from over. I will not rest until my child has what is rightfully theirs."
Mr. Asato raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. “And what actions will you take?”
“I will sue Seto Kaiba for damages,” Anzu declared. “This situation has been thrust upon me, and I have a right to seek compensation for the emotional and financial strain it has caused. I will not back down.”
The room fell silent. Anzu could see the wheels turning in their minds. This was more than a discussion; it was a battle of wills, and she was ready to fight. Mr. Fodi finally spoke, his voice firm. “You must understand that this is not only a legal issue but also an emotional one for the Kaiba family. Your claims are serious, and they are not taken lightly.”
“I understand that,” Anzu replied, keeping her composure. “But I must prioritize my child’s future above all else. I will not rest until I have what is rightfully ours.”
She turned to leave, pausing at the door. "Consider this the beginning of a war," she said, her voice ringing with determination. "And I assure you, I will not lose."
As she walked out of the conference room, Anzu's mind raced. She knew that she had a long and difficult road ahead of her. But she was not one to back down from a challenge. She would gather evidence, build her case, and expose Seto Kaiba's secrets if necessary.
The boardroom door slammed shut behind her, leaving the board members in stunned silence.
Mr. Asato turned to Mr. Fodi, his face grim. "She's serious," he said. "She's not bluffing."
"I know," Mr. Fodi said, his voice heavy. "This could be a disaster for Kaiba Corporation."
Back in the car, Anzu pulled out her phone and dialed her lawyer. "I need you to prepare a lawsuit," she said, her voice firm. "I am suing Seto Kaiba for damages."
The battle had begun. And Anzu Mazaki was ready to fight. She had come too far to turn back now. Her child's future, her own future, depended on it. She would not be intimidated, she would not be silenced, and she would not rest until she had achieved her goal: an ownership stake in Kaiba Corp.
Chapter 201: Desperada
Summary:
Seto Kaiba is released from jail but he plots his revenge, as he is set to evict Anzu out of Mokuba's penthouse.
Seto Kaiba POV
Chapter Text
I walked out of the heavy steel doors of the jail, a dark cloud of anger still hanging over me. The bright sun momentarily blinded me as I stepped into the fresh air. My right-hand man, Roland, was waiting for me with a firm, reassuring expression on his face. He expertly adjusted his tie and took a step forward to greet me.
“Welcome back, Seto,” he said, a hint of relief in his tone.
“Let’s get going,” I replied, my voice colder than I intended. I couldn’t shake off the bitterness that had settled in my heart, particularly toward Anzu Mazaki. I couldn’t believe she had played a part in my downfall.
As we drove in Roland’s sleek black car, I couldn’t help but devise my plan of revenge against her. “That bitch is freeloading already, isn’t she?” I snapped, thinking of her living in my brother Mokuba’s penthouse.
“Yes,” Roland confirmed, tightening his grip on the steering wheel. “I’ve been tracking her. She’s been spending a lot of time there.”
“Unbelievable,” I growled. The thought of Anzu taking advantage of my brother’s kindness boiled my blood. “I have to take necessary steps to fix this.”
The car hummed as we sped down the road toward the Kaiba Mansion. My mind was racing with thoughts of retaliation, plotting how to ruin her peace. I pictured her smug smile, her laughter echoing in my ears as if she was mocking my misfortune.
When we finally arrived, I stormed upstairs to my room, ignoring the worried looks from the staff.
I stood in the shower, hot water cascading down my back. The rhythm of the water felt strangely calming, but my mind wouldn’t rest. Suddenly, I caught a glimpse of a shadow creeping across the bathroom, something slithering across the tiles. My heart leaped, and I blinked hard. The figure morphed into a snake hybrid, its body twisting and writhing in unnatural movements. I heard an evil laugh emanating from it, chilling my bones.
“Get a grip, Seto,” I muttered to myself, shaking my head. “You need to lay off the alcohol.”
After a few moments, the shadow vanished, and I was left standing there, drenched and bewildered. I finished my shower quickly, adrenaline still coursing through my veins.
Donning a new tailor-made suit, the fabric felt smooth against my skin. I had always treasured my appearance, believing that looking powerful made one feel powerful. I stepped out to meet Roland in the living room.
“Ready to leave?” I asked, brushing off the strange vision I had in the shower.
“Absolutely,” Roland assured me, barely hiding his concern.
I walked to my limo, the sleek vehicle almost reflecting my own dark ambitions. As I settled in the soft leather seats, I felt a wicked grin touch my lips. I was filled with laughter and plans, fueled by revenge and adrenaline.
We drove through the city, gliding past familiar streets. Each landmark reminded me of my victories and, more recently, my failures. Once I had the world at my feet; now, it felt like everything was crumbling. The thought of Anzu living lavishly while I suffered made me seethe.
Once we reached Mokuba’s penthouse, I felt a surge of determination. I told Roland to find a way inside quietly. Stepping out of the limo felt monumental as anticipation built inside me. I would confront Anzu. I would make her pay for what she had done.
Roland slipped into the background, leaving me to take the lead. As I stepped into the lavish lobby of the penthouse building, I couldn’t help but appreciate its grandeur. Yet, my excitement quickly turned to irritation when I thought of Anzu enjoying all of this.
I stepped into the elevator. The doors closed with a soft ding, and I felt the weight of the moment. I could hear my heart thumping in my chest, and I realized that I wanted this confrontation to be unforgettable.
The elevator doors opened on the top floor, and I stepped into the beautifully decorated hallway. The soft light and elegant decorations felt so out of place compared to the turmoil brewing inside me. I walked forward, my hand clenched into a fist.
I strode into Mokuba's penthouse, my purpose clear: evict Anzu Mazaki. Trespassing in Kaiba Corp property was a line she'd brazenly crossed. Mokuba was in Switzerland in rehab to get clean and I wouldn't tolerate anyone taking advantage of his absence.
Roland trailed behind me, his presence a silent promise of unwavering support. As we stepped inside, the penthouse was eerily quiet. Too quiet. My eyes scanned the impeccably designed living space, landing on two champagne glasses sitting on the kitchen buffet table. An unwelcome knot formed in my stomach.
A soft moan echoed from Mokuba's bedroom. It was unmistakably feminine, laced with a pleasure that sent a jolt of fury through me. Mokuba would never allow such vulgarity in his home, which means Anzu was alone with someone.
"Roland," I said, my voice dangerously low, "get that door."
Roland moved with practiced efficiency. He pressed his ear against the door, then quietly turned the handle. He slipped inside, disappearing into the darkened room. The moaning continued, growing louder, more insistent. Whatever was happening in there, it was far beyond a simple violation of property.
After what felt like an eternity, Roland reappeared, his face unreadable. He nodded curtly. "Mr. Kaiba, you should see this."
I pushed past him, my hand instinctively reaching for the light switch. As the room flooded with light, the scene that unfolded before me was so shocking, so utterly repulsive, that for a moment, I was speechless.
There, in Mokuba's bed, tangled in the pristine white sheets, was Anzu Mazaki. Naked. And beside her, equally unclothed, was Mr. Asato, one of Kaiba Corp's most senior board members.
A wave of nausea washed over me, followed by a surge of cold, hard anger. The audacity, the sheer brazenness of it all. To desecrate Mokuba's home, to betray the trust placed in them… it was beyond unforgivable.
A cruel laugh bubbled up from my chest, a sound devoid of humor, filled with contempt. "What a nasty image," I said, my voice dripping with disdain. "My gosh, Anzu, you are truly a desperate whore."
Anzu's eyes flew open, wide with panic. She scrambled to cover herself, her face flushing crimson. Asato, blinked owlishly at me, his expression a mixture of confusion and horror.
"Seto Kaiba," he stammered, "what… what is the meaning of this?"
I ignored him, my gaze fixed on Anzu. "I always knew you were opportunistic, Mazaki, but this… this is beyond even my expectations. Using my brother's home for your sordid little rendezvous? Sleeping with a man old enough to be your grandfather?"
"Seto, shut up," Anzu begged, her voice trembling. "It's not what it looks like."
"Oh, I assure you, it is exactly what it looks like," I sneered. "Unless you can explain to me how two fully naked individuals ended up in my brother's bed, engaged in activities that would make a brothel owner blush?"
Roland, ever the pragmatist, had already pulled out his cell phone. Without a word, he snapped a picture of the scene, capturing Anzu and Asato in their compromising position.
A slow smile spread across my face. This was better than I could have ever hoped for. Not only was Anzu trespassing, but she had also provided me with the perfect ammunition to destroy her reputation and bring down a disloyal board member in one fell swoop.
"Roland," I said, my voice laced with amusement, "send that picture to Domino City Television. I'm sure the public would be fascinated to see what their beloved dancer gets up to in her spare time. And perhaps a copy to Mr. Asato's wife as well."
Asato's face turned ashen. "You wouldn't dare," he gasped.
"Oh, but I would," I replied, my eyes glinting with malice. "Consider this a lesson, Asato. Loyalty is paramount. And when you betray Kaiba Corp, you face the consequences."
"Understand what, Anzu? That you're a manipulative little slut trash bag who preys on older men for your own gain? I understand perfectly."
Asato, finally realizing the gravity of the situation, began to plead for his career. "Mr. Kaiba, please, I can explain! This was a mistake! I'll do anything!"
"Anything, Asato? I doubt that. But I assure you, you will be paying for this indiscretion for the rest of your life."
Anzu, tears streaming down her face, lunged towards me. "You can't do this, Seto! You'll ruin me!"
I grabbed her wrist, my grip like steel. "You ruined yourself, Mazaki. I simply provided the stage for your final act." I released her, disgusted by her touch
I turned and walked out of the room, leaving Anzu and Asato to wallow in their shame. Roland followed close behind, his expression unreadable.
"Mr. Kaiba," he said as we reached the living room, "what are your orders regarding Asato?"
"He's finished, Roland. See to it that he's removed from KaibaCorp immediately. I want him gone by the end of the day."
"And Anzu?"
I paused, considering the situation. Anzu Mazaki was nothing more than a pawn in a larger game, a minor annoyance that had somehow managed to infiltrate my world. But her actions had consequences, and I intended to make her pay.
Chapter 202: Chill
Summary:
Seto and Anzu confront each other
Chapter Text
The penthouse shimmered, a glass and steel cage overlooking the sprawling city. Moonlight glinted off the polished marble floor, reflecting on Anzu’s naked body. Kaiba’s laughter, sharp and brittle as shattered glass, sliced through the silence. He stood, a sculpted god of arrogance, his tailored suit immaculate despite the scene. He sneered, the movement a subtle shift of his jaw that spoke volumes.
"Trespassing," he spat, the word a venomous dart. "Just because you slept with my brother—" He gestured dismissively, a flick of his wrist that dismissed Anzu and her claim to the penthouse as easily as swatting a fly. "—doesn't grant you residency."
Anzu, defiant despite the chill of the marble against her skin, met his gaze. Her voice, though trembling slightly, held a steely edge. "I'm carrying Mokuba's child," she said, each syllable a carefully placed stone in a wall of defiance. "And he won't appreciate this... this *treatment* of his child's mother."
Kaiba's laughter died, replaced by a cold, calculating appraisal. His eyes, icy chips of quartz, narrowed. "That child isn't Mokuba's," he sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "You're a low-level con artist, a—" He paused, choosing his words with the precision of a surgeon. "—an infestation. I should have gotten rid of you long ago."
Anzu’s eyes flashed. She rose, her bare skin a stark contrast to the opulent surroundings. "You can't get rid of me, Kaiba," she hissed, her voice dangerously low. "I'm in Mokuba's mind… and I’ll be in yours."
Her fingers traced the line of his jaw, a deliberate, almost predatory movement. The scent of her perfume – something sharp and sweet, like a poisoned flower – hung in the air. But her seduction was a weapon, and Kaiba saw through it.
"Don't touch me," he snarled, his face contorted with disgust. "You think you can seduce me? You're pathetic."
He shoved her away, sending her stumbling back against a cold glass table. A vase teetered precariously, then crashed to the floor, shattering into a million pieces. The sound seemed to amplify the tension in the room, the raw animosity that crackled between them.
With a brutal shove, he sent her sprawling. The sound of her body hitting the floor was shockingly loud in the otherwise silent penthouse. He spat, a precise glob of disgust landing near her head. "Trash," he snarled. "Get out." The word echoed in the cavernous space, a final, brutal punctuation mark.
The penthouse loomed, glass walls reflecting the city's glittering malice. Anzu, her breath hitching in the frigid air, glared at Kaiba. “You can’t just throw me out,” she spat, the words sharp as shards of glass. “I’m under house arrest.”
Kaiba’s smile was a predator’s grin, cold and calculating. “Then back to jail you go. Nothing would please me more.”
Seto’s eyes, dark and hungry, flickered to Anzu. A perverse satisfaction twisted his lips. "Thank you," he hissed, the words dripping with venomous gratitude. "For putting me in that cage. It honed me. Sharpened me."
His hand lashed out, a brutal backhand that sent Anzu reeling. Crimson blossomed across her nose, a stark contrast against the pale silk of her blouse. The sting, sharp and immediate, was followed by a dizzying wave of nausea.
Anzu, her hand pressed to her nose, met Kaiba’s gaze. “Hit a pregnant woman again,” she warned, her voice dangerously low, "and I’ll press charges.”
Seto’s glare could curdle milk. "If you weren't pregnant," he growled, each syllable a threat, "I'd crack your skull. I’d *kill* you.”
A cruel smile twisted Anzu’s lips. “While you were rotting in jail,” she taunted, her voice dripping with venom, “did you fantasize about Yugi? About *having* him? Because you’ll never have him.” She leaned closer, her voice a silken whisper. “My little investigator did me a favor. He showed me just how desperate you’ve become.”
Seto spat, the spittle landing on her cheek, hot and disgusting. “He’s not *yours!*”
Anzu wiped the spittle away with the back of her hand, her eyes blazing. “He will be,” she vowed. “Just you wait.” The city lights, reflected in her eyes, seemed to mirror the cold fire burning within her.
"See, you ice-cold reptile," Anzu hissed, her voice a low, controlled burn. "Even with your city-wide reign of terror, the law still bites. This penthouse? House arrest, my dear Kaiba. And technically," she leaned closer, a sly smirk playing on her lips, "this isn't *your* condo either. It’s Mokuba’s. You're trespassing."
Kaiba’s response was a guttural sound, a spray of venom landing on the pristine marble floor. "I’m his *brother*, you witless piece of shit!" His face, usually a mask of icy control, contorted with rage. "I’ll have that judge… and the entire police force… fired! You’ll regret this."
Anzu rolled her eyes, the movement slow and deliberate. "I didn't 'cross' you, Kaiba. Your brother wanted me. We’re adults. We consent in us fucking each other." The word hung in the air, heavy with unspoken implications.
Kaiba spat again, the sound a vicious counterpoint to the clinking of crystal glasses in the nearby bar. "You corrupted him! Mokuba never touched drugs, never went near those… nasty sex parties… until you."
Anzu’s smile was slow, chilling, a predator’s satisfaction. She let her gaze drift to the reflection of the opulent penthouse in the polished surface of a nearby silverware tray. "Look in the mirror, Kaiba," she purred, the words dripping with contempt. "The only one who destroyed Mokuba… is you. Your pathetic obsession… your desperate search for Atem… it’s all a pathetic, impotent charade. You’re weak, Kaiba. Truly weak.” The final word hung in the silence, sharp as shattered glass.
He sneered, the smile twisting his lips into a cruel parody of amusement. "Pathetic," he spat, the word a venomous dart. "You slithered into Yugi's room like a rat, a shadow in the pre-dawn gloom, hoping to… what? Charm him? He tossed you aside like yesterday's garbage." His grip tightened on the expensive pen in his hand, the knuckles whitening. "He'll see through your little games. You'll be nothing but a footnote, a forgotten whisper in his past. Trash."
Anzu's defiance was a brittle thing, barely concealing the tremor in her voice. She traced a finger across her belly, a gesture both possessive and desperate. "With *my* child, a Kaiba heir, I'll be untouchable. You can't erase that, Seto." Her eyes, glittering with feverish ambition, held a cold glint. "Touch me," she hissed, her voice dripping with manufactured outrage, "and you'll face the full force of the law. You touch a Pregnant woman The sympathy will be all mine." She leaned forward, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "This city, this company, *this court*… they’re mine now. And soon, Yugi will be by my side. His reputation…his power…it’s all mine for the taking."
Seto's fingers curled into a fist, the sharp pressure of his grip branding itself onto Anzu's wrist. The silence stretched, thick and taut, punctuated only by the rhythmic hum of the air conditioning. Anzu met his gaze, her smile a slow, predatory bloom. He saw the victory in it – a chillingly calculated triumph. The King of Games. She had him. And with him, everything else.
"You will never have Yugi," Seto stated, his voice devoid of emotion. "I will personally ensure that your life is a living hell, even with a child. Don't think for a moment that I would ever acknowledge that spawn inside of you as a Kaiba."
Anzu's breath hitched. "Seto, how can you be so cruel to a child that has never harmed you?"
He smirked, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Cruelty is a luxury I can afford. And let's be clear, you will never touch a single coin of the Kaiba fortune. That belongs to Mokuba and me, and I'd sooner burn it all than see you benefit."
Seto turned, retrieved a tablet from the sleek table, and tossed it to her. "Consider this your parting gift."
On the screen, a photograph displayed Anzu sleeping soundly in a bed. Beside her lay Mr. Asato, a prominent executive within KaibaCorp. The image was compromising, to say the least.
"This," Seto said, his voice dripping with disdain, "is all the proof the world needs to see you for what you truly are. A whore."
Anzu recoiled as if struck. "That's not…how did this happen so fast!"
Seto laughed, a harsh, hollow sound that echoed through the penthouse. The public will eat this up. Your reputation, your dreams, everything you've worked for – gone. And I, Anzu, will have a lot of fun watching it all crumble."
He leaned in close, his breath ghosting across her face. "A lot of fun, indeed."
With those chilling words, Seto Kaiba turned and strode towards the door, leaving Anzu alone in the vast, luxurious space. As the door clicked shut behind him, a wave of nausea washed over her. She stumbled towards her laptop, her hands trembling.
The screen flickered to life, and her blood ran cold. Dominating the homepage of Domino City News was the very image Seto had shown her. The headline screamed: "KaibaCorp Executive Caught in Scandal! Anzu Mazaki's Double Life Exposed!"
A strangled cry escaped her lips. She grabbed the nearest object, a champagne glass, and hurled it against the wall. It shattered into a million pieces, mirroring the destruction of her life.
Meanwhile, Seto Kaiba exited the penthouse building, a slow, satisfied smile spreading across his face. His phone buzzed with notifications – the news was spreading like wildfire. The plan was in motion, and Anzu's downfall had begun.
She sank to the floor, tears streaming down her face. The weight of Seto's malice was crushing, suffocating. She had to fight back, but how could she possibly combat the power and influence of Seto Kaiba?
Chapter 203: Meetle
Summary:
Seto Kaiba sees Mr. Fodi and tells him the firing and Seto is panicked not knowing where Yugi is
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba, the young and brilliant CEO of Kaiba Corp, walked into his own company with a determined look on his face. Tall and confident, he was known for his sharp instincts and no-nonsense attitude. However, today he felt a sense of urgency. His co-worker, Yugi Motou, had been unresponsive he sent him text messages and generally Yugi was a quick responder. Kaiba had sent multiple texts and made several calls, but Yugi did not reply. This was unusual for Yugi, who was usually diligent and reliable. With every unanswered message, Kaiba grew more worried.
As he entered Kaiba Corp, he scanned the building bustling with employees. They all respected him but knew better than to approach him when he wore that fierce expression. He walked briskly to Yugi's office. The door was slightly ajar, and as he pushed it open, he was met with an empty room. Papers were organized neatly on Yugi’s desk, but there were no signs of him.
Feeling a tight knot in his stomach, Kaiba knew he needed to find answers. He rushed to the security desk located near the entrance. The security team was trained to handle emergencies, but Kaiba was known for his impatience. He addressed them with authority, "I need you to check the cameras and see if Yugi Motou is somewhere in the building."
The head of security, Tom, nodded and began typing on his computer while the rest of the team followed closely behind. Tom knew the seriousness of Kaiba's demeanor and did his best to expedite the process. "We will check the footage immediately, Mr. Kaiba," he assured while furiously clicking through the surveillance system.
As Kaiba paced back and forth, he couldn’t shake his anxiety. Yugi had been more than just an employee; they were friends. Kaiba remembered how much Yugi had contributed to various projects, often bringing a fresh perspective that Kaiba valued. That made it even harder to understand why Yugi would simply vanish.
Suddenly, Mr. Fodi, the interim CEO of Kaiba Corp, walked down the hallway. Fodi was a middle-aged man known for his calm demeanor but not particularly regarded in the same light as Kaiba. When he noticed Seto in Yugi’s office, a whirlwind of thoughts ran through his mind. Was something wrong? Curious, he approached.
“Hello, Seto,” Fodi greeted with a friendly smile. However, his amiable tone was met with a cold stare from Kaiba. Seto turned to him, irritation bubbling to the surface.
“Do you even know where Yugi is?” Kaiba snapped, his patience wearing thin.
Fodi blinked, taken aback by Kaiba’s intensity. “Um, Yugi is not in the office today,” he replied carefully, trying to gauge Kaiba’s mood and did not want tell Kaiba that Yugi was in Switzerland.
“That much is obvious, Fodi,” Kaiba cut in, his voice laced with frustration. “What kind of CEO doesn’t keep track of his own vice chair? How could you let him leave the country without notifying anyone?”
Fodi raised his eyebrows, choosing his words wisely. “Seto, I assure you, Yugi left on personal matters. He said it was important but didn’t specify much. I thought he would be back before any major deadlines.”
Kaiba clenched his fists, sensing his anger boil over. You should have known better than to let him go without supervision. What if something happened to him?”
Fodi sighed, maintaining his composure. “Seto, I understand your concern, but Yugi is a capable individual. He can make his own choices.”
Kaiba felt a mix of anger and disappointment. He could not believe Fodi’s indifference to Yugi’s situation. Just then, Tom from security interrupted, “Mr. Kaiba, we’ve checked the feeds. Yugi hasn’t been seen in the building all day, confirmed.”
Kaiba’s heart sank further. He felt his initial worry morphing into something darker. “Where could he be then?” he muttered under his breath.
Suddenly, an idea struck him. “Check his personal leave records. See if he planned any trips,” he ordered.
Tom nodded and went to pull up Yugi's file while Kaiba and Fodi stood in tense silence. Kaiba’s mind raced. He recalled moments where Yugi would talk about wanting to travel. Was he taking a vacation? If so, why hadn’t he mentioned it?
Mr. Fodi looks at Kaiba Seto Kaiba looked at Mr. Fodi frantically. "Personal matters? What personal matters could possibly take precedence over his work here? Over his safety?" He paused, his eyes narrowing. "Did you know about this?"
Mr. Fodi inclined his head slightly. "I was informed of his intentions."
Kaiba’s anger flared anew. "And you didn't think to tell me? You let him waltz out of the country without so much as a word?"
"Mr. Kaiba," Mr. Fodi said patiently, "Yugi is not your prisoner. He is a valuable asset to this company, but he is also an individual with his own life and his own decisions to make."
Kaiba scoffed, turning away to stare out at the sprawling cityscape below. The Kaiba Corp tower pierced the sky, a monument to his ambition and his control. And yet, here he was, feeling utterly powerless.
He swung back around, his expression thunderous. "I fired Asato today."
Mr. Fodi raised an eyebrow, his composure finally showing a crack of surprise. "Mr. Asato? What for and a firing don't just happen he did something disapproving"
"He slept with Anzu Mazaki," Kaiba spat out, the words laced with venom. "It'll be news tomorrow. Front-page headlines, I guarantee it."
A weary sigh escaped Mr. Fodi's lips as he rubbed his temples, as if trying to ward off a headache. "You just self-sabotaged your own company with another scandal. Mr. Asato had his infidelities, yes, but he is a respected business titan. His connections, his influence… they were invaluable."
Kaiba smirked, a cruel, predatory glint in his eyes. "It is my company. And that Mazaki snake wants my fortune. He's been angling for me to be pushed of for years he was not a man of loyalty, whispering in Anzu's ear, using her to get closer to my assets. I will burn the company to the ground before Anzu Mazaki has a single piece of my wealth."
Mr. Fodi stared at Kaiba, his expression a mixture of pity and exasperation. "You are letting your personal life dictate your business decisions, Mr. Kaiba. That is never a wise course of action."
"My personal life is my business," Kaiba retorted, his voice icy. "And I will not allow anyone to betray me, to take what is rightfully mine."
"Betrayal is a strong word, Mr. Kaiba," Mr. Fodi said softly. "Perhaps you are simply seeing what you want to see."
"Don't play armchair psychologist with me, Fodi," Kaiba snapped. "I know what I saw. I know what I heard."
The tension in the room was palpable, thick enough to cut with a knife. Mr. Fodi remained silent for a moment, his gaze fixed on Kaiba. Finally, he spoke, his voice low and grave.
"I think it would be best if you took some time away from the company, Mr. Kaiba. You are not thinking clearly. You are acting rashly. You are jeopardizing everything you have worked so hard to achieve."
Kaiba stared at him, his eyes blazing with fury. "Are you telling me to leave?"
"I am suggesting that you take some time to clear your head," Mr. Fodi replied calmly. "Do not come back to work until your head is right. Until you can make rational decisions without letting your emotions cloud your judgment."
Kaiba opened his mouth to retort, but then he paused, a flicker of something akin to doubt crossing his face. He knew, deep down, that Mr. Fodi was right. He was spiraling, consumed by anger and paranoia. He was pushing everyone away, isolating himself in his own fortress of resentment.
But the thought of relinquishing control, even for a short time, was unbearable. Kaiba had spent his entire life fighting for control, clawing his way to the top, and he was loath to surrender it now, even to the one person he trusted implicitly.
"Fine," he said finally, his voice tight with suppressed rage. "I'll take some time off. But don't think for a second that I'm relinquishing control. I'll be watching. And if I see anything I don't like, I'll be back."
Mr. Fodi nodded, his expression unreadable. "I understand, Mr. Kaiba."
Kaiba turned and strode towards the door, his footsteps echoing in the silent office. As he reached the threshold, he paused, turning back to face Mr. Fodi.
"And Fodi," he said, his voice low and menacing, "find Yugi. I want him back here. Now."
With that, he was gone, leaving Mr. Fodi standing alone in the vast, empty office, the weight of Kaiba Corp and its volatile CEO resting squarely on his shoulders. He knew that Kaiba's self-imposed exile would be anything but peaceful. He would be plotting, scheming, and obsessing over every detail, every perceived slight.
And Mr. Fodi knew that he would be the one left to pick up the pieces when Kaiba's storm finally broke.
He sighed, rubbing his temples again. He had a company to run, a scandal to contain, and a missing duelist to find. And somewhere, in the back of his mind, a nagging feeling that this was only the beginning of a much larger, much more dangerous game.
Chapter 204: Nostalgia
Summary:
Atem meets up with a person from the past gone by.
Chapter Text
In the heart of Lusane, the sun shone brightly, casting warm rays over the bustling streets. The Savoy Hotel stood tall and elegant, its marble columns and ornate entrance exuding charm. Inside, the ambiance was lively, filled with the soft clinking of cutlery and the low murmur of conversations. Yugi and Atem, both in their early twenties yet wise beyond their years, had chosen this luxurious spot for lunch. They sat at a table by the window, sunlight filtering through the glass, creating a cozy atmosphere.
Yugi looked at his watch, a worried expression crossing his face. “Atem, it's almost time to meet Mokuba. I hope he’s doing okay.”
Atem nodded, sipping his tea. “He will be fine, Yugi. We just have to support him. He's in a safe place now.”
Just then, Yugi's phone rang. He glanced at the screen and saw it was his Grandpa. He quickly raised a finger to Atem, gesturing that he needed to take the call. “Excuse me for a moment,” he said, standing up and moving a few steps away.
While Yugi spoke on the phone, Atem took the time to enjoy the moment. He pulled out a novel he had brought along. It was a classic story that held his interest as he began to read. The tranquility of the tea room was comforting, and the smell of freshly baked pastries filled the air. As he turned a page, he lost himself in a world of imagination, forgetting for a moment about the challenges they were facing with Mokuba.
Atem was deeply engrossed when a server approached him with a slight smile. “Excuse me, sir,” she said, “the gentleman across from you would like to offer you this champagne.” She pointed discreetly to a man sitting at a nearby table, his face partially hidden beneath a large, fancy hat.
Curious, Atem put his book down and glanced at the stranger. The man held his glass elegantly, and there was an air of mystery surrounding him. Sipping his coffee, Atem felt a mix of intrigue and caution. He was not used to such unexpected gestures, especially in a refined place like the Savoy Hotel.
Without hesitation, Atem stood up and walked toward the mysterious man. As he approached, he noticed the fine details of the hat and the intricate design on the man’s suit. “Thank you for the offer,” Atem said politely, “but I don’t understand why you would do this.”
The man slowly removed his hat and sunglasses, revealing a wild mop of silver hair that seemed to have its own personality. With a theatrical flourish, he smiled broadly. “Why? Because I can! It’s not every day I see someone reading Bridget Jones's Diary. That book has been my guilty pleasure for years!”
Atem bristled "I am not reading that book?"
The man chuckled softly, a sound that seemed familiar to Atem, yet he couldn’t quite place it. Slowly, the man removed his hat and sunglasses. As he did, Atem's eyes widened in shock. It was Maximillion Pegasus, the famous duelist and creator of the Duel Monsters game.
“Atem, my boy,” Pegasus said with a charismatic grin. “It’s been a while!”
Maximillion Pegasus? Is that really you?” he exclaimed, shaking his head in disbelief. He remembered the eccentric former CEO of Industrial Illusions, known for his wacky ideas and flamboyant style. Atem was both surprised and excited. “Mr. Pegasus! What are you doing here in Lusane?”
Pegasus gestured for Atem to sit down. “I am here for a business affair. But when I saw you, I couldn’t resist sending over a little something. How could I ignore such legendary company?”“Ah, just enjoying some time in Lusane and searching for inspiration for my next big project,” Pegasus replied, his eyes sparkling with mischief. “But I must say, nothing inspires me quite like witnessing someone engrossed in a silly book!”
“What’s your next project?” Atem asked, intrigued. He had always been curious about Pegasus’s creative mind.
“Oh, just a little something I’m working on—a new card game that combines cooking and dueling!” Pegasus announced with flair, his hands animatedly illustrating his ideas in the air.
“Cooking and dueling?” Atem chuckled. “That sounds messy.”
“Exactly!” Pegasus exclaimed, his laughter infectious. “Imagine the battlefield being a kitchen! You summon your monsters while simultaneously whipping up a soufflé. It’s genius!”
Atem couldn’t help but smile. “You might need a chef for that.”
“Or a cleanup crew,” Pegasus added with a wink. “But that’s not the point! This whole idea came to me during lunch at this very hotel, surrounded by such vibrant energy. And then I saw you, my dear friend, reading that book. It felt like fate!”
Atem sat, still trying to process the fact that the iconic figure was in front of him. “I didn’t expect to see you here. It’s a pleasure.”
Pegasus waved a hand dismissively. “The pleasure is mine! But I must ask—how is the young Kaiba doing? I hear he’s been through a lot lately.”
Atem's expression turned serious. “He’s at rehab right now here in Lusane. Yugi and I are going to see him after lunch.”
Pegasus nodded thoughtfully, his face showing a mix of concern and empathy. “That’s good to hear. Sometimes, the bravest thing we can do is ask for help. The world can be harsh, and it’s easy to lose oneself in it. How is my dear Yugi boy? He is quite the big cheese nowadays,
"He is doing well, this excursion out of Domino has been a help for both of us" Atem said
A server promptly arrived, and Pegasus ordered his usual blend of exotic teas before turning his attention back to Atem. "So, tell me, Atem, how is our little Yugi doing these days?"
Atem's expression softened, a fond smile gracing his lips. "Yugi is doing exceptionally well. He has become quite the prominent businessman, you know."
Pegasus raised an eyebrow, feigning surprise. "Is that so? Our Yugi? That sweet, innocent duelist I met at Duelist Kingdom? It seems like only yesterday he was this cute little thing, battling monsters with wide-eyed determination. And now he's a titan of industry."
"Indeed," Atem chuckled. "He has a natural talent for business, a sharp mind, and an unwavering dedication. I am incredibly proud of him."
Pegasus leaned forward, a mischievous glint in his Millennium Eye. "And I hear he's quite the ladykiller these days. Is that true?"
Atem's cheeks flushed slightly, a rare blush coloring his face. "Yugi is… alluring," he conceded. "I miss him being so cute," he murmured, a light blush creeping up his face. "But he is not the type to trifle with hearts. He is very… exclusive."
Pegasus threw his head back and laughed. "Oh, Atem, you've done a fine job securing him, haven't you? I must congratulate you on that."Ah, but what a treasure he is! You’ve done well to secure him, Atem," Pegasus complimented, a twinkle in his eye. "It isn’t easy to keep up with such a whirlwind."
Atem chuckled softly, touched by Pegasus’s words. "I try my best. We all do, don’t we?" Atem's blush deepened, but he maintained his composure. "Yugi is his own person, Pegasus. I do not 'secure' him. We simply… cherish our bond."
As their conversation flowed, they caught up on old times. Stories of their adventures, battles, and camaraderie filled the air, each tale reminding them of the bond they shared. But just as the nostalgia settled, Pegasus shifted the topic.
"Have you met the new CEO of Kaiba Corp, Mr. Samir Fodi?" Pegasus asked, leaning forward with intrigue.
"Yes, I have," Atem replied, recalling their recent meeting. "Yugi mentioned he has a solid reputation in business."
"Indeed!" Pegasus exclaimed, nodding enthusiastically. "Mr. Fodi has a remarkable history of turning struggling businesses around. He’s like a genie. Kaiba boy is fortunate to have someone like him to rescue his company from disgrace."
Atem couldn’t help but agree. "Yugi said the same thing about him. He really believes in Fodi’s vision."
The mood lightened, and they both smiled, sharing a moment of mutual understanding. They knew they were witnessing a transformation, not just in Yugi but in the world they had once known. Someone like Fodi could bring hope and revitalization—a new era for Kaiba Corp and beyond.
Atem frowned slightly, a flicker of concern in his eyes. "Kaiba Corp is in trouble?"
"Oh, darling, haven't you heard?" Pegasus clucked his tongue. "Seto's… eccentric management style has finally caught up to him. The company was hemorrhaging money, projects were failing left and right, and morale was at an all-time low. It was a disaster waiting to happen."
Atem had been aware of some difficulties at Kaiba Corp, but he hadn't realized the situation was so dire. Yugi had mentioned some challenges, but he had downplayed the severity, not wanting to worry Atem.
"Yugi said something about restructuring," Atem recalled, "but he made it sound like a minor adjustment."
Pegasus chuckled. "Restructuring? That's one way to put it. It was a full-blown intervention. Kaiba was on the verge of losing everything."
Atem felt a knot of unease tighten in his stomach. He had always admired Kaiba's ambition and drive, but he had also recognized his recklessness and tendency to prioritize innovation over stability. It seemed his flaws had finally caught up with him.
"And Mr. Fodi is truly turning things around?" Atem asked, seeking reassurance.
"Oh, absolutely," Pegasus affirmed. "He's a ruthless but brilliant strategist. He's streamlined operations, cut unnecessary expenses, and revitalized morale. He's working wonders. Kaiba Corp may yet survive, thanks to him."
Atem couldn't help but agree. Yugi had spoken highly of Mr. Fodi's business acumen and his ability to inspire confidence. If anyone could save Kaiba Corp, it seemed, it was him.
"I suppose we should be grateful for his expertise," Atem conceded. "Kaiba Corp's collapse would have far-reaching consequences."
"Indeed," Pegasus agreed. "And perhaps this will teach Seto a valuable lesson about humility and the importance of sound management."
As they continued their conversation, Atem found himself increasingly curious about Mr. Fodi. He had met him only briefly, but there had been something about the man's demeanor that had struck him as… unusual. He was undeniably intelligent and charismatic, but there was also a certain intensity in his eyes, a hint of enigma lurking beneath the surface.
"Tell me more about Mr. Fodi, Pegasus," Atem urged. "What do you know about his past?"
Pegasus leaned back in his chair, a secretive smile playing on his lips. "Ah, Atem, you wound me. You know I always do my research. Mr. Fodi is a bit of an enigma, actually. He appeared on the scene a few years ago in Japan but he has been a top executive for top corporations in seven different countries. He recently lived in Doha and before then Nairobi, Kenya seemingly out of nowhere. He quickly made a name for himself in Japan by turning around struggling companies in Tokyo, earning a reputation as a financial savior."
"But?" Atem prompted, sensing that Pegasus was holding back, he wanted to know more about the man, he seemed to perfect and there was more to him. To have is aibou enraptured in his charms disturbed the most since Yugi was not one swooned easily by other men except for him.
Pegasus sighed dramatically. "But there are whispers, darling. Rumors of about his ambition, but people who have known for years, spoke highly of him and said he was a man of honor.
"Pegasus," Atem began, his voice low and measured, "how long have you known about this… Mr. Fodi, the interim CEO?"
Pegasus took a slow sip of his tea, his gaze never leaving Atem's. "Ah, yes, I've known of him for approximately seven years. He's been floating around the periphery of several corporate ventures."
Atem's brow furrowed. Seven years was a significant amount of time. "And what is your assessment of him?"
“It’s just… I feel uneasy with Yugi working so closely with Kaiba. Kaiba Corp’s recent decisions seem rather risky, and Yugi’s too innocent to be involved in such cutthroat strategies.”"
Ah, yes, the unlikely alliance. It has certainly set tongues wagging, hasn't it?" Pegasus said
"I confess, I feel a deep unease with Yugi working so closely with Kaiba. Kaiba is… ruthless. He sees everything as a transaction."
"My dear Atem, you mustn't allow your protectiveness to cloud your judgment," Pegasus said, his tone surprisingly gentle. "Every business insider understands the value Yugi brings to Seto Kaiba. His strategic mind, his unwavering determination… these are assets that any corporation would covet."
Pegasus chuckled softly. “Every business insider knows the value that Yugi brings to Seto Kaiba. If anything, there’s an ownership stake in wanting to recruit Yugi away from Kaiba Corp. Various corporations are keen on him because they see his potential.”
The thought made Atem bristle. “Yugi isn’t a brand or a pawn. He’s a person, Pegasus.”
Pegasus raised his hands in a calming gesture. “I know, I know. But being the King of Games comes with its own stakes and importance. If Yugi hadn’t aligned himself with Kaiba during this crucial period, Kaiba Corp’s shares would have tanked. Kaiba Corp's shares would have plummeted. The ripple effect would have been felt throughout the entire industry. "It’s a tough world out there.”
"I assure you, Atem, many corporations have considered luring Yugi away from Kaiba Corp. The offers, I imagine, would be quite substantial."
Atem's eyes flashed with anger. "He is not for sale!"
Pegasus sighed, placing his teacup back on its saucer with a delicate clink. "Atem, my friend, you must understand the world we live in. It's a world of power, influence, and relentless ambition. Yugi is now a major player in that world, whether he likes it or not."
A tense silence filled the air, broken only by the distant murmur of conversations and the clinking of silverware. Atem struggled to reconcile his protective instincts with the cold realities of the business world.
Finally, Pegasus spoke, his voice softer now. "Despite our… differences in the past, I do care about Yugi. I want to see him succeed."
Atem raised an eyebrow, skeptical. "What do you seek from him, Pegasus? What's your angle?"
Pegasus smiled sadly. "I seek nothing, Atem. Nothing but to see him grow and flourish. I have no hidden agenda, no ulterior motives."
Atem studied Pegasus, searching for any sign of deceit. But the other man's expression was sincere, his one visible eye filled with a genuine warmth.
Atem shook his head. “You don’t understand. Yugi should not be seen as leverage or a strategic move. He has feelings, hopes, and dreams.” He paused to collect his thoughts. “Do you truly care about him, or is this all about business for you?”
Pegasus looked at Atem with seriousness in his eyes. “I care about Yugi, truly. Despite the differences I have had with him in the past, I want him to succeed. The business world is cutthroat, yes. I’ve seen it eat people alive, but Yugi has something special. He has greatness in him.”
Atem studied Pegasus, searching for any sign of deceit. But the other man's expression was sincere, his one visible eye filled with a genuine warmth.
Atem nodded, his agitation starting to dissolve. “I appreciate that you care for him. Yugi deserves the best.”
“Exactly,” Pegasus continued, taking a sip of his tea. “I don’t seek anything from him besides helping him grow I am over magic, over duel monsters as competition and just want to live life. Besides, we share a common bond in archaeology. That passion drives me.”
Just then, a waiter brought over a tray of assorted pastries and placed it on their table. The delicious smells wafted into the air, a welcome distraction from their serious conversation.
“Let’s put our worries aside for a moment,” Pegasus said, picking up a small fruit tart. “Try one of these, they are divine!”
Atem took a tart, looking at it suspiciously but eventually took a bite. The flavors burst in his mouth, and he felt a smile creeping onto his face. “Okay, I admit it. This is good.”
“See? Life isn’t all about the stakes, Atem. There’s joy in the little things, like good food and friendship,” Pegasus replied, his playful demeanor returning.
“Friendship,” Atem echoed thoughtfully. “That’s what Yugi brings to the table. He’s always been the glue that holds us all together. I just fear what the business world will do to him if things go wrong.”
The piano music shifted to a lighter tune, and as they talked, the heavy clouds outside parted slightly, allowing a beam of sunlight to shine through. It felt like a sign, a glimmer of hope amidst their worries.
“Perhaps,” Pegasus said, swirling his tea thoughtfully, “what you need to realize is that Yugi is stronger than you think. He has been through a lot, and he has always emerged victorious. The love and support from his friends, including you, will guide him.”
Atem considered Pegasus’s words. “You’re right about one thing: Yugi is resilient. I just wish he didn’t have to navigate through this turbulent sea alone.”
“And he doesn’t have to,” Pegasus assured him. “You can be there for him. You can help him see the ropes of the business world. Seto may be a tough nut, but with the right guidance, Yugi can outsmart even him.”
The two men shared a moment of understanding, the weight of their concerns easing slightly. There was a bond of friendship growing, rooted in their shared concern for Yugi.
As they finished their tea and pastries, Atem’s mind began to clear. Perhaps he could trust Yugi to handle this new chapter of his life with Kaiba, especially if he and Pegasus worked together. Atem seeing Pegasus made him conclude more than before that possibly the merging of Yugi and Industrial Illusions is the true vision for Yugi's business future then Kaiba Corp.
Chapter 205: Steer To The Light
Summary:
Atem and Yugi see Mokuba once again, tells him more news about Anzu and gives him a step ahead.
Chapter Text
Yugi gripped the steering wheel, his brow furrowed with concern. Mokuba's struggles weighed heavily on his heart. Atem sat beside him, his golden eyes reflecting the sunlight, a silent pillar of strength and support. Their friendship had been tested by countless trials, but it remained as steadfast as ever.
"He seemed a little chipper yesterday," Yugi said, breaking the silence. "More responsive, at least."
Atem nodded. "Progress is slow, but it's still progress. We have to keep being there for him, Yugi. He needs to know he's not alone."
The sun was high over Lusane, casting long shadows as Yugi and Atem drove down the familiar highway. The Swiss Alps loomed, their snow-capped peaks stark against the bruised purple of the twilight sky. Yugi gripped the worn leather of the car seat, the rhythmic thump of the tires on the asphalt a counterpoint to the frantic buzzing of his phone. The headline screamed at him: *Kaiba Released on Bail*. Below, another article, a jarring photo of Neil Asato, his face slack with shame, accompanied the news of his firing and the whispered scandal: *Kaiba Corp. Board Member Involved in Affair with Anzu Mazaki*.
His eyes widened in surprise. "Seto's out?" he exclaimed, his voice laced with disbelief. "He's been released on a ten-million-dollar bond."
Atem's expression remained stoic, but Yugi could sense the tension radiating from him. Seto Kaiba's release was bound to stir up trouble. The man was a force of nature, and his return to the world was never without its complications.
Yugi continued reading, his shock growing with each line. "And… Neil Asato has been fired from the Kaiba Corp board. Apparently, he was having an affair with Anzu."
The car swerved slightly as Atem's grip on the wheel tightened. Anzu Mazaki, was at it again and her whoring is out of control but Atem was not surprised? Atem remained silent.
"I can't believe it," Yugi muttered, shaking his head. "Anzu and Mr. Asato? It just doesn't make sense."
"What is it so hard to not believe, Mr. Asato is a classic pervert and Anzu is a whore who wants his money for leverage. People are often driven by motives we cannot see,"Atem said, his voice low. "Perhaps Mr. Asato was blinded by her charms."
Yugi scoffed. "Blinded is an understatement. He threw away his career, his reputation, everything for a one night stand. It was silly of him to let Anzu seduce him."
He scrolled further down the article, his eyes scanning the details. The news was already buzzing with speculation about the reasons behind the affair and its impact on Kaiba Corp.
"I got an email from Mr. Fodi," Yugi said, his voice taking on a serious tone. "He says Anzu is trying to get a stake in Kaiba Corp."
Atem's eyes narrowed. "She's after Seto's company now, not just the fortune, the parasitic little leech?"
"Apparently," Yugi replied. "Mr. Fodi seemed worried. He thinks she might try to use the pregnancy and any… potential Seto Kaiba scandals and consequences to her advantage."
Atem's jaw tightened. "Her lust for power and money knows no bounds. She has to be stopped."
Yugi sighed. "I don't think it'll be that easy for her. There are regulations and rules in place to protect Kaiba Corp and its stakeholders. She can't just waltz in and demand a piece of the company, just because she claims she's pregnant. There needs to be proof, the paternity test, and all sorts of legal procedures."
"She'll find a way," Atem said, his voice laced with caution. "Anzu is more cunning than we give her credit for."
Yugi knew Atem was right. Anzu had always been ambitious, but this was a whole new level.
"We need to tell Mokuba," Atem said, breaking the silence. "He deserves to know the truth about Anzu and her intentions."
Yugi hesitated. "Are you sure? He's already going through so much. This could set him back."
"We can't protect him from the truth forever, Yugi," Atem said, his gaze unwavering. "He needs to be aware of what's happening, so he can make his own decisions. Being a true friend means being honest, even when it's painful."
Yugi knew Atem was right, but it didn't make the task any easier. Mokuba had always been naive and trusting, especially when it came to Anzu. The revelation of her true nature would be a devastating blow.
"How do we even begin to tell him?" Yugi asked, his voice filled with apprehension.
"We start with the truth," Atem replied. "We tell him about the affair, about Anzu's attempts to gain control of Kaiba Corp, and about our concerns for his well-being."
"And what if he doesn't believe us?" Yugi asked, his voice barely a whisper. "What if he chooses to believe Anzu over us?"
Atem placed a hand on Yugi's shoulder, his touch reassuring. "We can only tell him what we know and hope that he trusts us. Ultimately, it's his decision to make."
They drove in silence for the remainder of the journey, each lost in their thoughts. The weight of the situation pressed down on them, a heavy burden they both carried.
Yugi nodded grimly, the weight of the unspoken hanging heavy between them. "He'll have to choose, Atem. Seto or Anzu. He can't have both." He watched the setting sun bleed crimson across the snow, painting a brutal landscape to match his words. "The War of the Roses has begun." Yugi said cynically
Atem leaned back, taking control over the steering wheel, a slow, chilling smirk spreading across his face. The knowledge of Anzu's schemes and Kaiba's rage was evident in his eyes. Atem thought to himself Two who once sought my Yugi’s heart…now vying for a fortune. Their misfortune…amuses me." He paused, a dangerous glint in his eyes. "And it won't be long before my curse takes hold." The cold mountain air seemed to grow even colder around them.
The sun dripped gold through the window of Mokuba's room at the Lusane Drug Rehabilitation Clinic, painting the sterile walls with warmth. Yugi sat on the edge of the neatly made bed, his spiky hair casting shadows on his concerned face. Atem, ever regal, occupied the armchair, his crimson eyes observing Mokuba with a mixture of relief and apprehension.
Mokuba, nestled amongst the pillows, looked better than he had in just 24 hours. His complexion, once ghostly pale, now possessed a healthy flush. The dark circles under his eyes had faded, replaced by a spark of youthful energy. Seeing Yugi and Atem had lifted his spirits.
"This tea is amazing, Risa," Mokuba said, taking another sip from the delicate china cup. Risa, a kind-faced nurse with warm eyes, smiled from the doorway. "I'm glad you're enjoying it, Mokuba. We try to make things as comfortable as possible here."
A tray laden with pastries and fruit sat on the small table between them. The air, thick with the scent of chamomile and sugar, felt almost normal, a welcome departure from the antiseptic smell that permeated the rest of the facility.
"It's good to see you smiling again, Mokuba," Yugi said, his voice laced with genuine affection. "We've missed you."
Mokuba's smile widened. "I've missed you guys too. This place… it's been tough, but I'm getting there. Seeing you both helps more than you know."
Atem cleared his throat, the sound cutting through the comfortable atmosphere. "Mokuba, there's something we need to tell you. Something that's happened while you've been here."
Mokuba's eyes narrowed slightly, a flicker of unease crossing his face. "What is it? Is everything okay with the company?"
"The company is fine," Atem replied, his voice measured. "This is about your brother."
Mokuba's body stiffened. "Seto? What about him?"
Atem hesitated, choosing his words carefully. "Seto has been arrested."
The teacup rattled in Mokuba's hand. "Arrested? Seto? That's… that's not possible. What did he do? No one in Domino would dare arrest him, he controls the city."
Yugi reached out, placing a reassuring hand on Mokuba's arm. "It's true, Mokuba. It happened a few days ago."
"But what for?" Mokuba demanded, his voice rising in pitch. "Seto wouldn't do anything to get arrested. He's always so careful."
Yugi exchanged a look with Atem before answering. "He was arrested for assault and battery. Anzu filed the charges."
Mokuba stared at them, his expression a mixture of disbelief and confusion. "Anzu? But… why would Anzu file charges against Seto?" He paused, a thought striking him. "Wait a minute… it wouldn't have anything to do with…"
"Yes," Yugi confirmed, his voice soft. "It does."
Mokuba ran a hand through his hair, his face a mask of conflicting emotions. "I don't understand. Seto's not stupid. He wouldn't do anything to jeopardize things with Anzu, not now. What happened?"
Yugi sighed, recounting the events that had led to Seto's arrest. "There is bitter hostility between them Mokuba. Seto believes that Anzu ruined you and he does not agree with you being with her. He hit her a couple of times. Anzu went to the police and filed charges."
Mokuba swore under his breath. "That idiot! He actually put his hands on her? The woman carrying my child? He's going to ruin everything!"
Atem interjected, his voice sharp. "Allegedly your child, Mokuba. Let's not jump to conclusions."
Mokuba turned to Atem, his eyes blazing. "What's that supposed to mean?"
Atem fixed Mokuba with a stern look. "Don't be foolish, Mokuba. Remember what I told you yesterday. About trusting your instincts, about seeing things for what they truly are."
Mokuba's anger seemed to deflate, replaced by a flicker of uncertainty. "But… Anzu wouldn't…"
"Wouldn't what, Mokuba?"Atem challenged. "Wouldn't lie? Wouldn't manipulate? Wouldn't do whatever it takes to get what she wants? How much do you want us to expose and tell you until you realize Anzu is not the Anzu from years ago"
"Mokuba I have known Anzu since childhood and it is not for me to tell you what you do in your life but as your friend, realize that she has taken a turn for the worse. She is not with you for love or fun, but she wants you and will use the pregnancy of your alleged child to seek fortune." Yugi said
Mokuba remained silent, his gaze shifting from Atem to the floor. The comfortable atmosphere in the room had vanished, replaced by a palpable tension.
Yugi, sensing Mokuba's distress, spoke up. "Mokuba, we're not trying to upset you. We just want you to know the truth. You deserve to know what's going on."
"The truth is complicated," Atem added, his voice softening slightly. "There are things you don't know, things has kept hidden."
Before Mokuba could respond, Yugi dropped another bombshell. "Mr. Asato, the board member, he's been fired. For having an affair with Anzu."
Mokuba's jaw dropped. "An affair? With that old man? Why would Anzu..."
Atem scoffed. "She is a whore, Mokuba, a manipulative user!"
Yugi, ever the voice of reason, offered a more calculated explanation. "I think she slept with Asato to gain leverage. She wants the Kaiba fortune, she wants your wealth and she is using her pregnancy with your alleged child to seek the fortune. I received an email from Mr. Fodi the interim CEO taking over for Seto, and Anzu had a meeting with the board members yesterday and she wants ownership stake over Kaiba Corp."
Mokuba stared at them, his mind reeling. Anzu, was a fun guilty pleasure and but he always assumed that Anzu would be one to want her own money and that she still pined for Yugi and envisioned herself marrying him. Mokuba did believe Anzu capable of scheming, but he did not think she would want his wealth, considering her options A gold digger?
He thought of Seto, his volatile brother, now facing assault charges, possibly manipulated into a situation that could cost him everything.
Atem crossed his arms, unimpressed. “You need to wake up, Mokuba. People can be selfish, especially when there are stakes involved. Both Anzu and Seto might be playing a dangerous game.”
Yugi glanced at Mokuba, seeing the conflict in his eyes. “I know it's tough to accept. But you need to think about Seto too. He’s going through a lot right now. He might act out in ways that surprise you.”
Mokuba sat back, running a hand through his hair. “I hate how all this feels. Seto is my brother, but he needs to learn not to let his anger control him. And if Anzu really did this… I just don’t know what to think.”
"This is insane," Mokuba muttered, running a hand through his hair. "Seto is going to lose everything, that wealth we built is designed to last generation to generation but when it comes to our money, Seto won't allow Anzu access without my approval but he won't come out of this well, he can lose cause I know the troubles he is going through in terms of his finances."
Atem stepped forward, his presence commanding. "That is a possibility. But it is not a certainty. We need to understand Anzu's motives, her game. Only then can we hope to mitigate the damage."
Mokuba looked up at Atem, a flicker of hope igniting within him. "What do you suggest we do?"
Atem replied, his eyes gleaming with a predatory light. "Recovering well is what matters, right now, Mokuba your recovery comes first, when it comes to Anzu and Seto, you must choose a side. I am sorry to say it. You must protect yourself first, Mokuba, your wealth and your money belong to you, not Anzu and not even that child unless you declare it so, This is your court now, Mokuba and realize you have more power within you than you believe.
Suddenly, the door swung open, and a nurse stepped in with a cheerful smile, cutting through the heaviness of the conversation. “Time’s up, gentlemen! Mr. Kaiba will have to go to his detox treatment now."
Yugi nodded his head at the nurse, "Mokuba we will see you soon, right now focus on your recovery, no matter what happens, you have us, if you feel uncomfortable with anything, you can always come to our place" Yugi said
"Thank you Yugi" Mokuba said
Atem grabbed Yugi's hand as the two lovers left the room.
Chapter 206: Rising Force
Summary:
Anzu and Seto Kaiba aim closer to their desires as Anzu plots for her second plan. Seto Kaiba comes close to almost finsihing the spell.
Chapter Text
Four days later, Anzu sat comfortably in Mokuba Kaiba's luxurious penthouse, a world away from her modest apartment. The city sprawled beneath her, a glittering tapestry of buildings and lights, but her mind was elsewhere. She had prepared a simple lunch of sandwiches, salad, and a pot of her special herbal tea. Her lawyer, Ms. Tanaka, and her case manager, Mr. Sato, were due to arrive any minute, and Anzu wanted everything to be perfect, a small gesture of gratitude for their unwavering support.
A soft chime echoed through the spacious living room. "They're here," she murmured to herself, smoothing down her dress and taking a deep breath. With a warm smile, she opened the door.
"Anzu, dear, you look well," Ms. Tanaka said, her eyes crinkling at the corners as she offered a gentle hug. Mr. Sato followed, his expression kind and reassuring.
"Please, come in," Anzu ushered them inside. "I've made some lunch. It's not much, but I wanted to thank you both for everything."
They settled around the glass-topped table, the cityscape providing a stunning backdrop to their meeting. As they ate, Ms. Tanaka steered the conversation towards the matter at hand.
"Anzu, I have some news regarding the paternity test," she began, her tone professional yet laced with a hint of surprise. "The court has expedited the order, and the test has already been conducted with Mokuba Kaiba."
Anzu's heart skipped a beat. "Already? That was fast. How… how did that happen?" A wave of nervousness washed over her. While she was eager to confirm Mokuba's paternity, the speed of the process felt unsettling, like a runaway train.
Ms. Tanaka adjusted her glasses. "Mr. Kaiba's legal team cooperated fully. Given his resources, they were able to streamline the process."
"And when will I know the results?" Anzu asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
"The lab informed us it could take anywhere from five to thirteen business days," Mr. Sato replied, his gaze sympathetic. "These things take time, Anzu. It's important to be patient."
Anzu nodded, but patience was a virtue she found hard to summon these days. The weight of uncertainty pressed down on her, a heavy cloak she couldn't shake off.
As they finished their lunch, Anzu decided to voice the thoughts that had been swirling in her mind. "I believe Mokuba is the father," she said, her voice firm despite the tremor in her hands. "But even if he is… what does that mean for me? Is it possible for someone like me to have access to the Kaiba wealth without… without having to marry into the family?"
Ms. Tanaka and Mr. Sato exchanged glances. This was the question they had been anticipating, the unspoken concern that had hung in the air since Anzu had first confided in them.
"Anzu, the legal landscape surrounding paternity and child support is complex," Ms. Tanaka explained. "If Mokuba is confirmed as the father, he will have a legal obligation to provide for the child's well-being. This could include financial support, healthcare, and education. As for accessing the Kaiba wealth beyond that… it's difficult to say. It would depend on Mr. Kaiba's wishes and the terms of any legal agreements we might negotiate."
Anzu sighed. The prospect of navigating the intricate world of Kaiba Corp. and its legal machinery was daunting. She wasn't driven by greed, but she wanted to ensure her child had a secure future, a future free from the struggles she had faced.
Mr. Sato, sensing her apprehension, reached across the table and gently squeezed her hand. "Anzu, we're here for you. We'll explore all your options and fight for what's best for you and your child. You don't have to face this alone."
Tears welled up in Anzu's eyes. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "I don't know what I would do without you both."
Taking a deep breath, Anzu decided to confide in them about another matter that weighed heavily on her heart. "There's something else," she said, her gaze dropping to her lap. "I… I'm in love with someone else. And I want to marry him."
Ms. Tanaka and Mr. Sato exchanged surprised glances. This was unexpected.
"Anzu, that's wonderful," Ms. Tanaka said, her voice warm and encouraging. "But how does this affect things with Mr. Kaiba?"
"It complicates everything," Anzu admitted. "I love this man, deeply. He's kind, supportive, and he loves me for who I am, not for any potential connection to the Kaiba family. But I also know that if Mokuba is the father, I have a responsibility to my child to ensure their future is secure. I don't want to marry Mokuba, but I don't want my child to suffer because of my choices."
A heavy silence descended upon the room. The weight of Anzu's dilemma hung in the air, thick and suffocating.
"Anzu," Mr. Sato said gently, "these are difficult decisions, and there are no easy answers. But you need to be honest with yourself and with everyone involved
Seto Kaiba sat in his technology room at the Kaiba mansion, surrounded by screens and gadgets. The room was dimly lit, only illuminated by the glowing light of computer monitors, casting eerie shadows on the walls. He had locked himself away for twenty-four hours, determined to decipher the last fragments of the ancient Egyptian spell that haunted his mind since he was released from jail. The spell whispered promises of power and success, but it also carried a weight of danger that he ignored.
He’d justified his obsession – the need to have Yugi at his side to defeat Atem, and then Anzu – by telling himself it was pure strategic brilliance, a necessary evil. But a cold dread gnawed at him. This wasn't about strategy anymore; it was about possession, about control.
The thought was a viper coiled in his gut, poisoning his ambition. Yugi's friendship, however begrudging it often was, was the only genuine connection Kaiba had ever allowed himself. To manipulate him with this dark magic… it violated a core belief he hadn't even realized he held: that Yugi deserved respect, not conquest. Yet, the allure of power, of finally crushing Atem and silencing Anzu's constant interference, was a siren's call he found increasingly difficult to ignore.
He was close. The last glyphs shimmered on his screen, tantalizingly close to being deciphered. The golden snake amulet, a disturbingly lifelike piece of the puzzle, pulsed with a faint, ominous light, unnoticed by Kaiba in his fevered pursuit. He pushed past the nagging doubts, the whispers of his conscience, telling himself it was merely the strain of sleepless nights. He was *so close*.
But then, the choice presented itself, not as a grand revelation, but as a subtle shift in the code. To complete the spell required a sacrifice, a dark ritual he couldn't fully decipher but instinctively understood: a piece of his own soul, his ambition itself, offered as payment. He knew, with chilling certainty, that this wasn’t just a metaphorical sacrifice. This would cost him something he valued even more than power over Yugi – a sliver of his own cold, calculating intellect, making him less him, less capable. The price was far too steep, but he couldn't stop the encroaching darkness. The desire to finally claim Yugi eclipsed any rational thought. It was a bad choice, a choice born of desperation and a profound loneliness he refused to acknowledge.
As the black smoke swirled, a tangible manifestation of the spell's corrupt energy, Kaiba made his decision. He completed the translation, sacrificing a part of himself without a second thought, fully aware that even if the spell succeeded, he would be irrevocably changed, bearing a scar far deeper than any wound Atem could inflict. The price of his victory, he realized with a chilling certainty, was the potential loss of himself.
Kaiba's thoughts were tangled with a singular desire: to have Yugi Muto, his greatest rival and friend, by his side. It sounded contradictory, but Kaiba believed that with Yugi's help, he could defeat those who stood in his way. First, there was Anzu, Yugi’s friend, whom he considered a minor obstacle. Then, looming larger was Pharaoh Atem, the spirit who had once bested him in countless duels. If he could master the spell, perhaps he could bow the odds in his favor.
As he scribbled on a notepad, his hand shaking slightly with anxiety and excitement, Kaiba felt a tug of something ancient, something powerful. The words danced before his eyes, swirling like smoke. Each time he thought he was close to a breakthrough, the text shifted and changed, mocking his efforts.
“Why can’t I just get it?” he muttered, biting his lip in frustration. "What am I missing?”
With each failed attempt, anger began to simmer inside him. Suddenly, across the room, the golden jewelry—a snake-shaped artifact that accompanied the spell—began to shine. Its glimmer caught Kaiba’s eye, but he was too absorbed in his translations to notice its significance.
As the snake glinted, a strange black smoke began to seep from it. The smoke moved effortlessly around the room, swirling like wisps of dark magic. Kaiba, lost in his thoughts, couldn't sense the shift in the atmosphere. The air grew cold, wrapping around him like an icy embrace.
Minutes turned into hours as he obsessed over the translation. He could almost feel the weight of the universe resting on his shoulders. The shadows played tricks in his peripheral vision, but Kaiba brushed aside any strangeness. He was a duelist, a strategist, and he thrived in moments of pressure.
Then, the air cracked with a strange energy, and Kaiba glanced up just as the black smoke coalesced into human-like shapes. The smoke twisted and turned, forming phantom images of ancient warriors—guards of the spell he was trying to unlock. They loomed ominously, their eyes glowing with a faint, ghostly light as it encroached itself in Kaib's room.
Chapter 207: Rising Force I
Summary:
Anzu plots to take desperate measures if the paternity does not go the way she wants. Mr. Fodi and Yugi have lunch after Yugi returns from Switzerland.
Chapter Text
I woke up that morning feeling a swirl of emotions in my stomach. Today was the day of the paternity test. I was nervous, and I couldn’t shake it off. My name is Anzu, and I have found myself in a complicated situation. I had been an escort for some time, and while that life wasn’t something I was proud of, it was the only way I could support myself.
The test results could change everything for me. I had been seeing multiple clients, and now I was unsure who the father of my child might be. The thought terrified me. But one thing was clear: I couldn’t let a simple test dictate my destiny. I had dreams and ambitions, and I was willing to do whatever it took to achieve them, even if it meant breaking the law.
I sat on my bed, holding the small container that held something precious. Inside was a DNA sample I had taken from Yugi. Yes, Yugi Muto, the duelist known for his incredible skills in games. We had reconnected and during a visit to his home, I took the opportunity to gather a sample of his hair and swab his mouth while he slept in his bed, luckily, my ability to hide things as improved. I felt a mix of guilt and excitement as I remembered that night, the temptation to want to make love to him.
Yugi had always been kind and gentle. He had no idea I had been living a double life as an escort, and I admit it was my mistake. I often thought of how sweet he was and how he cared for his friends. But I also knew that his connection to being the King of Games and his transformation to becoming a gaming guru could be my ticket to a new life, one filled with luxury and comfort. Mokuba could provide that for me, but with Yugi, it is like being with a prince I've always wanted, and Yugi would make a great father, he is patient and gentle, kindness, he is irresistible when he is around children, Yugi is a great model for any young man to follow. I had a plan to use Yugi’s DNA to my advantage, and today, I would act on it.
My mind raced with ideas as I paced my room. The lab where the paternity tests were conducted wasn’t too far from my apartment. I could break in, access the results before they were officially available, and do whatever I needed to protect myself and my future. If I could verify who the father was and get that Kaiba Corp fortune, my worries would all vanish.
I had to plan this out, my weight was still the same even with child, and I was still athletic enough to do carry this out.
The mahogany door to Mr. Fodi's office swung open, revealing Yugi Muto, his usually bright eyes shadowed with a weariness that belied his youthful appearance. Yugi returned back to the office after 5 days in Switzerland. Mr. Fodi, a man whose tailored suits seemed to absorb light, rose with an almost theatrical flourish. "Yugi! My dear boy, what a delightful surprise! I was just thinking of you." His smile, however, didn't quite reach his eyes, a subtle dissonance that Yugi instinctively registered.
"Mr. Fodi," Yugi replied, his voice a low murmur. "It's good to see you as well."
"Excellent! Lunch is on me. The 'Golden Phoenix' – I believe you'll find their Peking duck… unparalleled." The invitation, lavish and unexpected, hung in the air, a gilded cage. Yugi, despite his reservations, accepted. The Golden Phoenix was a temple of opulence, a testament to excess.
Sunlight streamed through the enormous windows, illuminating the pristine white tablecloths and the glistening silverware. Yet, the atmosphere felt heavy, burdened by unspoken tensions. As the sommelier poured their wine, Mr. Fodi’s gaze, sharp and unnerving, remained fixed on Yugi. It was a friendly stare, but intensely focused, analytical, and almost predatory. Yugi shifted uneasily in his chair.
"Are you feeling alright, Mr. Fodi?" he asked, a hint of concern coloring his voice.
"Perfectly well, Mr. Motou, perfectly well," Mr. Fodi replied, his voice smooth as polished marble. "But undeniably thrilled to see you. This… Anzu Mazaki's situation… It's a rather… thorny matter, isn't it?"
"Thorny is an understatement," Yugi said, his tone serious. "Her ambitions… they seem… unrealistic." "Unrealistic?
Mr. Motou, I believe they border on criminal. I’ve seen her machinations firsthand, her attempts to manipulate Kaiba’s empire… Her greed is bottomless." Mr. Fodi leaned forward, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper.
"Rest assured, though, she won't succeed. We have… measures in place. Mokuba's inheritance is secure."
"I… suspect as much," Yugi replied, his brow furrowed. "But suspicion alone isn't enough. We can't act on hearsay."
"Hearsay?" Mr. Fodi chuckled, a dry, brittle sound. "Mr Motou, sometimes the line between hearsay and reality is astonishingly thin." Their conversation, a delicate dance between veiled accusations and cautious reassurances, continued through the courses. The Peking duck, exquisite as promised, was almost forgotten amidst the weight of their words. The unspoken hung heavily in the air: suspicion, mistrust, and a shared awareness of a danger that lurked beneath the surface of polished silverware and fine wine.
Unseen, unnoticed, Seto Kaiba observed the scene from a secluded booth, drinking a glass of vodka. The sight of Mr. Fodi and Yugi together, their hushed conversation radiating an intensity that even the distance couldn't diminish, ignited a furious jealousy within him. A violent urge to confront Fodi, to tear him apart, clawed at him. He clenched his fists, his knuckles white. But he was out on bail; a public display would be disastrous.
His gaze shifted to Yugi, a flicker of something dark and possessive in his eyes. He had found the perfect spell, a binding incantation finally translated from an ancient scroll. This wasn't a game anymore; this was a conquest. He would have Yugi, if it was the last thing he did. The ancient magic would secure Yugi's unwavering loyalty, a loyalty far stronger than any friendship, any association. He would make Yugi his. This was his endgame.
Chapter 208: Rising Force II
Summary:
Seto Kaiba is embitter in jealousy seeing Yugi having lunch with Mr. Fodi
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba POV
Across the room, I spotted Mr. Fodi and Yugi Muto, sharing a small table in a corner. Their heads leaned in close, voices low. Even from where I sat, I could see the intensity in their expressions. Yugi's eyes sparkled with excitement, while Fodi leaned forward, his smile too wide. An anger surged within me, an almost primal urge to rip the two apart. Jealousy clawed at my insides, making it difficult to focus on the drink in my hand.
I clenched my fists, watching them. My fingers tightened around the glass of vodka I held, the clear liquid swirling as I tried to keep my calm. The knuckles turned white, betraying the storm brewing behind my calm exterior. I was out on bail, the last thing I needed was a public scene. But the sight of Yugi, the one who held so much of my heart, connecting with another man felt like a betrayal. I tried to shake off the feeling. I had always played the game, but this was somehow different. How dare he occupy Yugi's attention, a space that rightfully belonged to me? I am dealing with two no three idiots new vying for Yugi's attention, that worn pussy cunt Anzu, the boring yet charmless asshole the Pharoah and now this wannabe Cassanova with a outdate sense of fashion.
I took a deep breath and allowed my gaze to shift to Yugi. The spark in his eye ignited something dark and possessive inside me. It was clear he was enjoying Mr. Fodi’s attention. Yugi was kind, genuine, and always wanted to see the good in people. I was the opposite. I saw the world through a lens of competition and conquest. And I had found the perfect spell, a binding incantation finally translated from an ancient scroll. This wasn’t a mere game anymore; this was my chance to win Yugi for myself, to ensure no one else would ever have him.
The media would have a field day, and my carefully constructed image would crumble.
My gaze shifted to Yugi, a flicker of something dark and possessive in my eyes. He looked… different. More mature, more confident. The years had been kind to him, sharpening his features and deepening the violet hue of his eyes. He was even more captivating than I remembered. And Fodi was trying to steal him away.
I took a long swig of vodka, the harsh burn doing little to soothe the fire in my chest. This wasn't just about jealousy; it was about control. I had always been in control of my company, of my destiny. But Yugi… Yugi was the one variable I could never quite master, attempts of seduction, attempts of wanting to fuck but all fruitless.
My thoughts drifted back to the ancient scroll, the one I had obsessed over for months. It was hidden away in my private vault, a testament to my ambition and my willingness to cross any line to achieve my desires. I had found the perfect spell, a binding incantation finally translated from the archaic language. It was risky, bordering on insane, but the potential reward was too great to ignore.
This wasn't a game anymore; this was a conquest. I would have Yugi if it were the last thing I did.
A waiter approached my booth, his obsequious smile grating on my nerves. "Mr. Kaiba, would you like another drink?"
I waved him away, my eyes never leaving Yugi and Fodi. "Leave me be," I growled, my voice low and dangerous.
The waiter retreated quickly, sensing the storm brewing within me.
Suddenly, Yugi laughed, a melodic sound that pierced through my anger. It was a genuine laugh, full of warmth and joy. The sound only fueled my rage. Was he enjoying himself with Fodi? Was he forgetting about me? Can Fodi fuck him better than me? No, of course not, Yugi should be fucking me? Pretty soon that will happen and the Pharoah will return back to his afterlife. Anzu out of the way and Mr. Fodi, back to whatever nest he crawled out of. Yugi, just me and you.
Mr. Fodi was a low-class rat, trying to make his mark by cozying up to Yugi. I could see the way Yugi's deep purple eyes sparkled whenever he laughed at something Mr. Fodi said. It was a reaction I had yearned to see from him, but now it seemed like it was being given to a man I considered a low-class rat. I knew I shouldn't feel threatened, but as I watched them laugh together, sharing stories and glances, I could feel my insides twist. Yugi didn’t deserve this faux charm. He deserved respect and admiration, not just superficial interest with a low-level rat.
"What are you going to do, Kaiba?" I whispered to myself, the tension growing within. I took a heavy sip of vodka and decided I couldn't let this slip any further without making my presence known.
As I approached their table, my heart raced. I had always been confident in business and dueling, but the thought of Yugi being with someone else made me feel vulnerable. I stepped closer, clearing my throat to get their attention.
"Yugi," I said, my voice steady but laced with a certain edge. He looked up, his big, innocent eyes widening in surprise. Mr. Fodi, on the other hand, wore a cocky smile as if he believed I had walked into his territory.
"Seto! What a surprise," Yugi said, his voice cheerful, though I could sense a hint of discomfort he was trying to mask.
I wouldn’t let this man undermine Yugi’s affection for me, and I wouldn’t let him think he could take my place. "Fodi, I didn’t realize you were taking Yugi out for lunch." I loaded my tone with sarcasm, making it clear that I found this arrangement inappropriate.
Mr. Fodi’s smile faltered for a moment before he managed to regain his composure. "Oh, just getting to know our charming employee better, we took a break," he replied smoothly, trying to appear unfazed.
I couldn’t help but let out a scoff. “Breaks are for people who have something to relax from. You wouldn’t understand that, would you?” I glared at him, my words laced with disdain. Yugi shifted awkwardly in his seat.
I watched as Yugi bit his lip, a familiar sign that he was caught in an uncomfortable spot. "Um, I was just—"
"Yes, Yugi was just telling me about your latest project with you buying up estate in Yokohama," Mr. Fodi interrupted, leaning too closely to Yugi, his arm resting on the table, encroaching into my space. I felt my blood pressure rise. How dare he act so familiar with Yugi?
“Kaiba, this is supposed to be a friendly lunch,” Yugi said softly, trying to diffuse the tension. But I was done listening to his soothing voice when there was a rat in front of me trying to take my place.
“Friendly?” I mocked, turning my gaze back to Yugi. “You’re having lunch with a man who’s barely capable of running a toy company. What could he possibly offer you?”
Mr. Fodi glared at me now, his smile faltering. “I’ve been running Kaiba Corp temporarily, to help you Kaiba, Kaiba. Perhaps you should focus on your own image, rehabilitation instead of meddling in affairs you don’t understand.”
“Is that what you call it? Running?” I shot back, allowing anger to fuel my words. “You’re only here because of someone else's success. Don’t kid yourself into believing you have earned this.” My pulse quickened—this was more than a battle of words. I felt the thrill of the lineage of dueling coursing through me, but instead of cards and strategy, it was grounded in a raw power of emotions and lineage that belonged to me my company, my business.
"You know, Fodi, Yugi doesn't need to be here to discuss work matters," I said, keeping my tone cool, but the edge was undeniable. The tension in the air thickened, my presence heightened the moment.
Yugi glanced back and forth between us, his eyes wide. "I can handle my own meetings," he said softly, trying to ease the strain. But I could tell he was uncomfortable, caught between two strong personalities. Thus began a battle of wills, an unspoken rivalry.
"Surely, Yugi is far too talented to be wasting his lunch hour discussing boring spreadsheets or audits," I replied, forcing a polite smile. My eyes narrowed at Mr. Fodi, challenging him in some way to back off. "He deserves more than that.”
Mr. Fodi straightened, his confidence slightly shaken but still unwilling to back down. "It was just a casual conversation, Kaiba. No need to be so defensive."
I lifted my glass and took another sip of vodka, my voice growing sharper. "Perhaps a reminder that Yugi is not just another employee. He is a champion, and he deserves better than—”
“Better than what?” Mr. Fodi challenged, leaning forward, his demeanor transforming from cordial to combative. "I don’t recall you being the expert on what Yugi deserves."
My anger ignited. He was crossing a line. “You don’t get to dictate my business or my feelings for Yugi, Fodi.” My fists tightened, instincts firing. I had crossed the boundary of mere words and was standing on the edge of a fight.
“Then why don’t you settle this like a man instead of hiding behind those stoic walls you build?” Fodi taunted, his voice raising, with some other patrons noticing our unsettling spat.
Before I could respond, Yugi jumped up, eyes wide. “Both of you, stop it! This doesn’t have to be a fight.” But the fire had already sparked.
“Do you want to step back, or are you going to fight me?” I challenged, my heart thumping heavily in my chest, adrenaline kicking in.
The back and forth continued, the restaurant around us falling to a hush. Other diners watched our unfolding drama, their eyes darting between our tense exchange and Yugi, who looked like he wanted to crawl under the table. I felt a knot in my stomach; I never intended to put Yugi in such a situation.
Finally, Yugi spoke up, his calming voice cutting through the tension. “Seto, please, it’s okay. Mr. Fodi and I were just... having lunch.”
“Just lunch,” I repeated, emphasizing the words like they were a contradiction. The silence hung thickly, and I could see how uncomfortable Yugi was. My heart sank a little. This was all wrong.
I took a deep breath, forcing myself to calm down. “Yugi, are you sure that's all this is?” I asked, softer now.
He looked at me earnestly, that glow in his eyes that often melted my heart. “Yes, Seto. It really is just lunch. Mr. Fodi is... well, he’s interesting,” he added hesitantly, clearly trying to play diplomat.
“Yes, interesting,” I said, my voice dripping with sarcasm as I pushed the edge of my frustration back. "But don't let an 'interesting' person distract you from what's important.” My gaze flicked back to Mr. Fodi, daring him to challenge me again.
The moment felt heavy, and I knew that Yugi would bear the brunt if I didn’t defuse this properly. So, I softened my tone. “Yugi, if you want me to leave, I will. But know that my priority is to support you in any way I can.”
Yugi stared at me for a long moment, his expression one of mixed emotions. “Thank you, Seto,” he finally said. I could see a flicker of relief wash over his face.
I looked back at Mr. Fodi, who glared at me defiantly, but I stood my ground. I would not lose Yugi to anyone, not even to a rat like him.
As I turned to leave, I cast one last glance back at Yugi, hoping he would understand. The tension lingered in the air, but I now knew that I had to find a better way to let Yugi know how much he meant to me.
Chapter 209: Thinking of a new future
Summary:
Atem starts to think about the new chapter he wants for Yugi
Chapter Text
I sat on the patio of the game shop residence, the sun dipping low in the sky, enjoying a nice cup of green tea, mellow jazz playing in the background painting the world in shades of orange and pink. The weather was warm, a soft breeze danced around me, and I could hear the faint sounds of Domino City bustling below. But my mind was not on the surroundings; it was lost in the memories of the quiet, unspoiled beauty of Lusane, just two days behind us.
Yugi and I had spent an unforgettable time there, away from the noise and chaos that often surrounded us. I remember how we hiked along the flower-filled paths, with the snow-capped Alps framing our views, the air crisp and clean. In those moments, it felt as if we stepped away from our chaotic lives, just the two of us, together like in Aaru, the afterlife, where our bond first grew deep and strong. It was magical. Now, back in Domino, reality felt heavy upon me.
My thoughts drifted to Yugi. He had been my light through dark times and my anchor in turbulent seas. Yet, the burden he carried seemed to grow heavier back in Domino. I noticed how he often smiled, but I knew his heart was troubled. During our time in Lusane, I had seen him more relaxed, genuinely happy. The weight of our friends' expectations and the constant drama around us seemed so distant then, almost nonexistent.
My heart tightened as I concluded. I needed to take charge, not just of my life or our lives, but Yugi's life too. The more I thought about it, the more it became clear that he needed to change. I watched him succumb to the pressures placed upon him by Anzu, Mokuba, and, yes, even Seto Kaiba too often. Anzu, now the low-level trollop I knew her to be, was clingy and attached to Yugi, holding him back. And Mokuba, sweet and innocent, was torn between his brother’s demands, Anzu's wickedness and the support he wanted to give to Yugi and the brotherly affection he craved from him. As for Kaiba, the rivalry had always existed between us, leaving Yugi feeling inadequate at times. I was tired of feeling like we were constantly fighting against the tides.
I let out a small sigh, absentmindedly running my hand over the patio table, feeling the wood's rough texture beneath my fingers. I could hear the chatter from the game shop inside, the rich sounds of laughter and friendly competition. Yugi deserved peace, simplicity, and I knew that as a God, I could offer that to him. I came back to this mortal plane for him, and my love is sinking more into the sins of mortals, absorbed by their chaos while I stand by and just play the foolish mortal. If I were in Aaru, I would have Anzu banished to the Underworld, Seto Kaiba punished for his exploitation of my love.
Yet, I cannot be God, I am anointed to be in this world cause we would guarantee mortals' independence, but yet Yugi, is my lover, he is my responsibility, my soon-to-be spouse who I dream to marry one day. He is mortal and he can easily be taken away from me, no I cannot let this continue on, That tranquility of peace we had in Switzerland reminded me of the life I owe him and the life we deserve.
That trip was special, not just for the sights, marveling at the beauty and seeing Mokuba I saw, but for the conversation I had with Maximillion Pegasus. I took a deep breath, feeling the gentle evening breeze against my skin as I thought back to that moment.
Pegasus had changed. It was as if he had shed a heavy burden. When I first met him, he was a fierce competitor in the Duel Monsters world, always seeking to outdo his opponents and Millenium Eye and it's powers influencing his heart. But now, he seemed at peace. We talked about life, dreams, and the future. He shared his decision to retire from dueling and step down from his corporate empire, Industrial Illusions. He felt fulfilled, and for the first time, I saw a man who genuinely cared about the people around him rather than just winning.
In stark contrast, my rival Seto Kaiba was still at it, climbing higher in the business world. Seto Kaiba who continued to climb and climb to new heights of low that concerns Yugi's ties to Seto Kaiba. Kaiba, on the other hand, remained a force of nature, an unyielding storm of ambition. His relentless pursuit of technological dominance was a constant source of unease, not just for me, but for Yugi as well. I admired Kaiba's determination, but it came with a price. He was ruthless, often putting his ambition above everything else. I could see it in his eyes; the way he sometimes treated his brother, Mokuba. My heart sank at the thought of Mokuba. The poor boy looked more burdened than ever. It was painful to witness his struggle, knowing his brother's business pursuits deeply affected him.
Yugi, my lover, still held on to his belief of a friendship connection with Kaiba. The bond they shared had its ups and downs, but I feared it might take a toll on Yugi cause Yugi does not know what I know, the desires Kaiba had for my love, alarmed me but I could sense something heightening, that vision I had of Kaiba with Yugi when I made to love Yugi never left my mind. I couldn't bear the thought of anything happening to him. One memory surfaced vividly in my mind: Mr. Fodi’s warning about Kaiba. He had cautioned me about the potential harm their partnership could cause. I had to protect Yugi, even if that meant standing in opposition to his choices. I willd not lose Yugi to Seto Kaiba
As I sat there, I felt a sense of responsibility weighing on my shoulders. I knew I had to guide him toward a brighter path—one that didn’t involve getting entangled in Kaiba's storm of scandals and stress. It was time for Yugi to look towards Pegasus and the future of Industrial Illusions. That company had a chance to become something great under Pegasus's new heart for life.
I was prepared to take that next step for Yugi. I needed to arrange a special meeting between Pegasus and Mr. Fodi, I knew that Pegasus would be here in Domino this week and right now this chance is here, to lure Yugi away from Kaiba Corp and he works in Industrial Illusions.
I grabbed my phone and proceeded to make the phone call
Chapter 210: Break In the Lab
Summary:
Anzu turns to desperation to plot for her second scheme using Yugi's DNA as Mr. Fodi finds out more about Anzu.
Chapter Text
The droplets of water cascaded down Mr. Fodi’s toned physique as he stepped out of the shower. The steam filled his luxurious condo, momentarily blurring the panoramic view of Tokyo's skyline through the expansive windows. He wrapped a plush towel around his waist, his mind already racing with thoughts of his next business deal. His phone, sitting on the marble countertop, buzzed, displaying Ryou's name.
"Ryou, good timing," Mr. Fodi answered, his voice a deep baritone that commanded attention. "I was just thinking about the Mazaki case. What have you got for me?"
Ryou's voice, usually calm and collected, had an edge of urgency. "Mr. Fodi, the feds have wrapped up their investigation. It's not good, sir. Anzu Mazaki is suspected of being an accomplice in a sex trafficking ring."
Mr. Fodi paused, the towel slipping slightly from his grasp. "Anzu? What's the basis of this accusation?"
"Apparently, she's been involved in recruiting young women, aspiring actresses mostly, promising them a break in the entertainment industry. The feds believe she's been funneling them into a trafficking operation."
Mr. Fodi walked over to his living room, the city lights twinkling below. "Who's behind this? Who would use Anzu for such a despicable act?"
"That's where it gets complicated, Mr. Fodi. Anzu has connected with a man. A very dangerous man. He has ties to the mob, stretching from New York to Miami, Nashville to Los Angeles. He wants to establish a hub here in Japan, using young women in the entertainment industry."
Mr. Fodi frowned. "Mob connections? In Japan? That's ambitious, even for them. Give me a name, Ryou."
"They only know him as 'Silas'. He is very careful, sir, we believe he could be a head executive in entertainment nowadays criminals operate behind careers and positions of power. He is operating in the shadows, using layers of intermediaries. But we are certain Anzu is in direct contact with him."
Mr. Fodi pondered the implications. "Anzu Mazaki, entangled with the mob. This is a powder keg. The entertainment industry, but her strong ties to the Kaibas with a mob could ignite a powder keg.
"Exactly, sir. The feds are sharing the intel, but they are hesitant to intervene directly. They don't want to create an international incident. That's where we come in."
Mr. Fodi smirked. "Indeed. This is where we excel. We will handle this delicately, quietly. We will cut the head off the snake before it has a chance to strike. Anzu Mazaki would have to be brought down first, and I have a vague suspicion she is not done with Yugi Motou, If she harms Yugi, then she will may ignite me to strangle her."
Mr. Fodi hung up the phone and strode over to his liquor cabinet. He poured himself a generous glass of Yamazaki 18-year-old, the amber liquid catching the city lights. He swirled the whisky, the aroma filling his senses. This was going to be a complicated game, and he relished the challenge. Yugi I will protect you, good light you are far to valuable to the God of Ra Mr. Fodi said
I am Anzu, and my life has become a tangled web of ambition, desperation, and deceit. My eyes narrowed as I stared at the paternity lab, a fortress standing between me and the future I craved.
The past few months had been a whirlwind. A surprise pregnancy, a contested paternity, and a desperate gamble had led me to this point. I needed to prove that Mokuba Kaiba, the younger brother of the ruthless CEO Seto Kaiba, was the father of my child. If he was, I would let him be involved, but if not,
I had a backup plan, a way to manipulate the results and name Yugi, my childhood friend, as the father.
He is the man I truly want to be the father of my child, and in my heart, the man whose DNA I should be sharing to make this beautiful bundle of joy. My heart races more and more thinking of the baby belonging to me and Yugi. A child will be the sure way for Yugi to break up his relationship with Atem. Yugi being the loyal and careless man that he is will marry me and he will tell Atem, it's be a fun friends with benefits with relationship but get the stepping, Anzu and I were always meant to be together.
![Animagine] Mazaki Anzu 真崎杏子 / Yu-Gi-Oh! - v1 | image created by h_madoka | Tensor.Art](https://image.tensorartassets.com/model_showcase/0/034fd3ab-09f2-9c99-36bd-175920bdaa40.png)
Yes! He will have to go back to the afterlife once again and marry some princess or lowly concubine while I secure the bag being Ms. King of Games.
 A weird games Shonen Manga that endured changes, evolved and gave us a great representation action centered story about games in general. : r/CharacterRant](https://preview.redd.it/how-does-reincarnation-work-in-the-yu-gi-oh-manga-v0-bm3xd0i39fyc1.jpg?width=1456&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=c9e8ade09ec615dd8d38bf8fd59dd473a7e55144)
![YCH] - Reflects Your Beauty - Atem x Queen Bast by Cleopatrawolf on DeviantArt](https://images-wixmp-ed30a86b8c4ca887773594c2.wixmp.com/f/663a2d8d-00aa-430f-bb8e-ba913deead05/dh94g0z-eb1a3f8e-4828-43a7-a662-502035b6d388.png/v1/fill/w_1280,h_1114/_ych____reflects_your_beauty___atem_x_queen_bast_by_cleopatrawolf_dh94g0z-fullview.png?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwiaXNzIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsIm9iaiI6W1t7ImhlaWdodCI6Ijw9MTExNCIsInBhdGgiOiJcL2ZcLzY2M2EyZDhkLTAwYWEtNDMwZi1iYjhlLWJhOTEzZGVlYWQwNVwvZGg5NGcwei1lYjFhM2Y4ZS00ODI4LTQzYTctYTY2Mi01MDIwMzViNmQzODgucG5nIiwid2lkdGgiOiI8PTEyODAifV1dLCJhdWQiOlsidXJuOnNlcnZpY2U6aW1hZ2Uub3BlcmF0aW9ucyJdfQ.KCzUzAK0JGjr3pNl2bnfHlH3c7gLmQFaKRhG1E6fdc0)
My association with the mob had begun as a means to an end. They offered me the resources and technology I needed to break into the paternity lab in exchange for access to Kaiba Corp technology once I secured the Kaiba fortune. It was a dangerous game, but I was willing to play it.
The package arrived a week ago, a discreet box containing the tools I needed. A lock pick set, a miniature camera, a USB drive with the lab's blueprints, and a device to disable the alarm system for a few minutes. It was all thanks to the mob.
Tonight was the night. Dressed in a sleek, black spandex suit, I felt like a shadow, ready to slip through the cracks. The first step was to deal with the ankle monitor, a constant reminder of my precarious situation. I unhooked it, attaching it to a warm pot to simulate my body heat and movement. It was a crude trick, but it would buy me time.
I left my penthouse, grabbing a rented bike. The night air was cool against my skin as I pedaled towards the paternity center. The city lights blurred around me, each one a symbol of the life I was fighting for.
As I approached the lab, I parked the bike a few blocks away, melting into the darkness. The building was imposing, its glass and steel facade reflecting the city lights. I circled the perimeter, studying the security cameras and entry points. There was a back entrance, less guarded than the front, which would be my point of entry.
I took a deep breath, pulling out the lock pick set. The lock was intricate, but I had practiced for hours. My fingers worked deftly, feeling for the tumblers, listening for the clicks. Finally, with a soft snap, the lock released.
I slipped inside, my heart pounding in my chest. The corridor was dimly lit, the air sterile and cold. I consulted the blueprints on the USB drive, navigating the maze of hallways. The DNA storage room was on the third floor.
As I made my way up the stairs, I heard voices. Two security guards were chatting near the stairwell. I pressed myself against the wall, holding my breath until they passed.
Reaching the third floor, I found the DNA storage room. The door was secured with an electronic lock. I pulled out the device the mob had provided, attaching it to the lock. A series of beeps and clicks filled the air, and the door hissed open.
Inside, rows of vials filled with DNA samples lined the shelves. I scanned the labels, searching for Mokuba Kaiba's sample. Finally, I found it, a small vial with a barcode and his name.
I pulled out a syringe, carefully extracting a small amount of DNA from the vial. Then, I reached for Yugi's sample, which I had managed to acquire a few weeks ago. With steady hands, I mixed the two samples, creating a concoction that would hopefully produce the results I needed.
Chapter 211: Shift to a New Company
Summary:
Atem seeks to re-course Yugi's career away from the distractions at Kaiba Corp,as he arranges a meeting with Maximillion Pegasus and Mr. Fodi.
Notes:
Question to readers: Should Yugi leave Kaiba Corp, get away from the scandals and move to Industrial Illusions to be his own man.
Should Yugi stay at Kaiba Corp with Seto Kaiba and continue on with their partnership and finalize the game for the two partners.
Chapter Text
Atem stood in the grand lobby of the Ritz Carlton in Domino City, taking a moment to admire the opulent surroundings. Chandeliers gleamed above, reflecting soft light that danced around the room. People moved about, dressed in fine clothes, their laughter and chatter creating a pleasant hum in the air. Today was a significant day, and he was here to meet two powerful individuals: Mr. Fodi, the interim CEO of Kaiba Corp, and Maximillion Pegasus, the head of Industrial Illusions.
The grand ballroom of the Ritz Carlton in Domino City was a sight to behold. Crystal chandeliers sparkled, casting a warm glow on the plush carpets and mahogany tables. Atem, the ancient pharaoh, stood by the window, his gaze fixed on the city below. His mind was far from the beauty of the city, his mind was occupied with a pressing matter that had brought him to this very room.
Atem was waiting for two men: Mr. Fodi, the interim CEO of Kaiba Corp, and Maximillion Pegasus, the president of Industrial Illusions. He had called this meeting to discuss a matter close to his heart: the future of Yugi Mutou, his beloved and the King of Games.
A knock on the door announced the arrival of his guests. Mr. Fodi, a man of average height with a stern face and sharp eyes, entered first, followed by Maximillion Pegasus, a flamboyant man with long white hair and a cunning smile.
"Thank you for coming," Atem said, gesturing to the chairs around the large conference table. "I know you both are busy men."
"It's always a pleasure to meet with you, Atem," Pegasus said, his voice smooth and charming. "Especially when it involves the King of Games." Mr. Fodi nodded in agreement, his eyes narrowed slightly.
"I've called this meeting to discuss the possibility of Yugi Mutou signing with Industrial Illusions," Atem began, cutting straight to the chase. "As you both know, Yugi is currently partnered with Kaiba Corp, but I believe his talents would be better utilized at Industrial Illusions."
Mr. Fodi steepled his fingers, his expression unreadable. "Kaiba Corp values its partnership with Yugi. He's been instrumental in several of our recent projects."
"I am aware of that," Atem replied, his voice firm. "However, I believe that Kaiba Corp's focus is not aligned with Yugi's best interests. Your company is more interested in profit than in the creative process."
Pegasus leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with interest. "At Industrial Illusions, we value creativity above all else. We would give Yugi the freedom and resources to fully realize his potential."
"That's precisely what I want to hear," Atem said, nodding in approval. "Yugi is more than just a duelist; he's a visionary. He has the potential to create games that will inspire and entertain millions."
Mr. Fodi sighed, his shoulders slumping slightly. "I understand your concerns, Atem. And while I am hesitant to break our partnership with Yugi, I gave you the idea, I am willing to consider a deal. Perhaps an acquisition stake in Industrial Illusions?"
Pegasus chuckled, a hint of amusement in his voice. "Always the businessman, Mr. Fodi. But I'm not opposed to the idea. A partnership between Kaiba Corp and Industrial Illusions could be mutually beneficial."
Atem frowned, his eyes narrowing. "I am not interested in a partnership between your companies. My primary concern is Yugi's well-being. I want him to be free from the distractions and pressures of Kaiba Corp."
"Distractions?" Mr. Fodi raised an eyebrow, his eyes glinting. "Are you referring to Seto Kaiba?"
Atem's expression darkened. "I am. I believe that Seto Kaiba's interest in Yugi goes beyond a simple business partnership. I sense a perverse agenda."
Pegasus gasped, his eyes widening in surprise. "That's a serious accusation, Atem."
"I do not make it lightly," Atem said, his voice low and dangerous. "I have seen the way Seto Kaiba looks at Yugi. It is not the gaze of a friend or a business partner. It is the gaze of an obsessed man."
Mr. Fodi shifted uncomfortably in his chair, avoiding Atem's gaze. "I cannot comment on Mr. Kaiba's personal feelings. However, I can assure you that Kaiba Corp would never allow anything to happen to Yugi."
"That is not enough," Atem retorted, his voice rising. "I do not trust Seto Kaiba. I want Yugi to be as far away from him as possible."
Pegasus saw an opportunity and he seized it. "Atem, I understand your concerns. And I want to assure you that Yugi would be completely safe at Industrial Illusions. I would give him 100% ownership stake of Industrial Illusions, making him his own man, free from Seto Kaiba's influence."
Atem turned to Pegasus, his eyes searching his face for any sign of deception. "Are you serious, Pegasus?"
"Absolutely," Pegasus said, his voice sincere. "I believe in Yugi's talent, and I want to see him succeed. I am willing to give him complete control of Industrial Illusions to ensure his happiness and creative freedom."
Atem considered Pegasus's offer, weighing the pros and cons. On the one hand, it was a generous offer that would give Yugi complete independence. On the other hand, it would make Yugi a target for anyone who wanted to control Industrial Illusions.
"I appreciate your offer, Pegasus," Atem said, finally. "But I cannot make a decision without consulting Yugi. This is his life, and he must have the final say."
"Of course," Pegasus said, nodding in agreement. "I would never want to pressure Yugi into anything he doesn't want to do."
Mr. Fodi cleared his throat, reminding everyone of his presence. "I am willing to match Pegasus's offer," he said, his voice firm. "Kaiba Corp will give Yugi complete creative control over his projects, and we will ensure his safety and well-being."
Atem sighed, his head in his hands. He had hoped to resolve this matter quickly, but it seemed that he was further away from a solution than ever.
"I need time to think," Atem said, rising from his chair. "I will speak with Yugi and consider both of your offers. I will let you know my decision soon."
Mr. Fodi and Pegasus nodded, rising from their chairs as well. "We understand," Mr. Fodi said. "Take your time, Atem."
"We'll be waiting," Pegasus added, a hint of anticipation in his voice.
Atem watched as the two men left the conference room. He was left alone with his thoughts. The weight of the decision pressed down on him, threatening to crush him. He knew that whatever he decided, it would have a profound impact on Yugi's life.
He walked back to the window, gazing out at the city below. The lights of Domino City twinkled like stars, offering a glimmer of hope in the darkness. Atem closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and opened his heart to the guidance of the spirits. He knew that with their help, he would make the right decision for Yugi. The right decision for the King of Games.
Chapter 212: Seeing the Light II
Summary:
The Paternity Results are finalized and will be available in 24 -48 hours. Anzu receives a phone call from Mokuba.
Notes:
Yugi and Atem returned from Switzerland but five days have passed since they returned.
Chapter Text
Anzu stood by the window of her small apartment, gazing out at the busy street below. The evening light cast a golden hue over the buildings, and she tried to enjoy the view. Yet, in her heart, anxiety bubbled up like a boiling pot. Earlier in the day, she had received a call from her lawyer, confirming that the DNA test had been completed. In just twenty-four hours, she would know if Mokuba was the father of her soon-to-be-born baby or if it would be Yugi.
Anzu had always imagined her life going differently. She had plans, dreams that included true love and a solid foundation for her family. Mokuba had entered her life like a whirlwind, bringing excitement and passion. But now, with uncertainty looming over her, she felt trapped in a dilemma. If the test proved that Mokuba was not the father, she hoped it would lead to a new beginning instead of heartbreak.
She took a deep breath and tried to calm her racing thoughts. She had to believe everything would work out, one way or another. If Mokuba was not the father, perhaps the test would indicate Yugi. He was kind and responsible, someone she could count on. But what if Mokuba was indeed the father? Anzu shook her head, trying to brush those thoughts away. She would deal with whatever came next.
Just as she was lost in thought, the familiar jingle of a message notification echoed in the quiet room. Anzu eagerly grabbed her phone, only to find that it wasn't a text but a video call request from Mokuba. Nervously, she accepted it.
Mokuba's face appeared on her screen. He sat in the balcony overlooking the Swiss Alps, surrounded by an air of elegance and power. His dark hair was slightly messy, and there was an expression on his face that Anzu couldn't quite read.
"Hey, Anzu," Mokuba said, his voice softer than usual. "I wanted to talk to you."
Anzu felt a flutter of nervousness as she looked into his eyes. "Hi, Mokuba. I was just… thinking about you. Where have you been? I was wondering what happened to you"
"I know the DNA results will be in tomorrow, so I wanted to talk to you , it has been a while since I last saw you but I am well and comfortable" he started, his tone suddenly serious. "And I need you to understand something.”
Her heart raced as she listened.
“I spoke to Seto last night,” Mokuba continued. “We talked about you, about the baby, and our future. I want to be responsible for my child. If the tests confirm that I’m the father, I will support the baby. I will ensure all the needs are taken care of. But…"
Anzu felt a sinking feeling inside her. “But what?” she asked, bracing herself.
Mokuba sighed, running a hand through his hair. “But I won’t give you or the baby access to our family fortune. Seto and I agree: family comes first. We can’t risk being taken advantage of by someone who is just after money. I’m sorry, but this is what I have to do.I Seto is old fashioned and I am seeing the light, I cannot let someone access to my fortune and the child. If the child is mine, I can set up a trust for him or her to access when they turn 25 years old but they won't have access to the fortune, that money will be granted to children with the wife I choose to marry ”
The words hit her like a punch to the gut. Anzu stared at the screen in disbelief. “You can’t be serious! This is our baby we’re talking about. How can you say that?”
Mokuba's expression was firm, yet there was a tinge of regret in his eyes. “I know it sounds harsh, but I need to put my family and my life first. I can’t carry the weight of being with you while unsure of your intentions, I have seen your scandals Anzu since I have been away and you are a woman that is not worthy of a life that a good man can offer you. You don't appreciate kindness all you do is take and suck the energy off of good men, look at what you have done to Yugi, he invested so much for you to make a success of yourself but you spit in his face and turned to prositution. How can I have someone like you as wife, when I know that money is what your end gameis”
“How can you say that I’m a gold digger? I never wanted your money, Mokuba! I wanted you!” Anzu shouted, her frustration bubbling over. Tears filled her eyes, and she struggled to keep her voice steady.
Mokuba looked pained, but he held his ground. “You chose to involve me in this situation. I was on drugs and I had a life going for myself and I allowed a parasite like you, bring me down. You knew I had a lot at stake. I can’t let emotions cloud my judgment. We’re done, Anzu. I’ll focus on my life, my future.”
Anzu's heart shattered at his words. “You’re breaking my heart, Mokuba. I never intended to trap you. I thought we were in this together.” Her voice cracked as she tried to hold back the tears that started streaming down her cheeks.
“Mokuba, please.” She knew she felt more than just love for him; she felt a connection. “We can figure this out together. But shutting me out like this… it's not the answer.”
“Mokuba, please,” Anzu's voice softened as desperation crept in. “Just give me a chance. I didn’t plan for this to happen, but I care about you, about our baby.”
“I have to go,” Mokuba said, his expression cold and distant. He ended the call without another word. Anzu stared at the blank screen for a moment, the reality crashing down on her.
In the silence that followed, Anzu sat down on her couch, feeling the weight of Mokuba’s words. She couldn't believe how everything had changed. Just a few months ago, they were happy, laughing, and having endless sex. Now, she felt utterly alone.
Thoughts of Yugi swirled in her mind. He had always been there for her, a steady support when she needed someone to lean on. If Mokuba truly believed she was after his money, how could she convince him otherwise? She felt torn between two worlds, two men who represented different futures for her and her child.
As the night wore on, Anzu decided she needed to pull herself together. She had a baby on the way, and it was time to focus on preparing a safe and loving environment for the child, regardless of the DNA results.
With determination, she began writing a list of things she needed. She would find a way forward, one step at a time. Yugi had always understood her in a way that no one else did. Maybe now it was time to reach out to him.
Anzu took a deep breath as she put away her phone. She still had a future to build, one that would not be defined by the choices of others. Tomorrow would bring the DNA results, and she would face whatever came with courage. But tonight, she would focus on her baby and the hope of a brighter tomorrow.
Chapter 213: Harrowing
Summary:
Anzu calls Yugi feeling desperate
Chapter Text
Anzu stood in the middle of Mokuba's luxurious penthouse, the city lights twinkling far below. But the dazzling view couldn't penetrate the darkness that had enveloped her heart. Just moments ago, Mokuba had delivered the crushing blow, words that echoed in her mind like a cruel, mocking melody.
"I'll take care of the child, Anzu," he had said, his voice devoid of warmth. "But I won't marry you. I won't give the child access to the Kaiba fortune, but he or she will be granted a trust fund, and I won't have a life with you beyond you being the mother."
The words were like shards of ice, piercing her soul. He wanted the child, his child, but not her. He wanted to control the narrative, to dictate the terms of their lives without considering her feelings, her dreams.
Tears welled in Anzu's eyes, blurring her vision. She felt a surge of anger, hot and fierce, coursing through her veins. How dare he? How dare he reduce her to this, a mere vessel for his offspring? she said to herself
"How dare you humiliate me like this, Mokuba?" she spat out, her voice trembling with rage. "You think you can just buy your way out of everything? You think your money makes you better than everyone else?"
"You're such a loser, Mokuba!" she screamed, her voice echoing in the vast space. "You would be nothing if it weren't for your brother! You're pathetic, you know that? You suck in bed, and you suck in life!"
The words were harsh, cruel, born of pain and desperation. Anzu didn't care. She wanted to hurt him, to make him feel the same agony she was experiencing.
In a fit of rage, she grabbed one of Mokuba's prized statues, a sleek, modern piece of art that probably cost more than her entire apartment. Without a second thought, she hurled it across the room. It shattered against the wall, the sound like a gunshot in the tense silence.
She grabbed another statue, a delicate porcelain figure, and threw it with equal force. It met the same fate, splintering into countless pieces.
Anzu continued her destructive rampage, fueled by heartbreak and anger. She threw anything she could get her hands on, smashing vases, tearing down curtains, and scattering papers across the floor.
Finally, spent and breathless, she collapsed onto the plush sofa, tears streaming down her face. The room was a disaster, a reflection of the chaos within her .The reality of her situation was crashing down upon her. She was alone, pregnant, and facing a future far different from the one she had imagined. The anger began to dissipate, replaced by a deep, gnawing emptiness.
She needed comfort, reassurance, a voice of reason to guide her through this darkness. Her thoughts turned to Yugi Mutou, her childhood friend, the one person who had always been her rock, her confidant. His warm smile, his gentle nature, his unwavering support – these were the things she desperately craved.
The memory of Yugi's touch, the way he would brush a stray strand of hair from her face, the comforting weight of his hand in hers – these sensations flooded her mind, intensifying her longing. She needed to hear his voice, to feel his presence, to know that someone cared about her beyond the circumstances she found herself in.
With trembling hands, she reached for her phone, her fingers hovering over Yugi's contact. Doubts gnawed at her. It had been so long since they had truly connected, their lives having drifted in different directions. Would he even want to hear from her, especially now, with all her drama and despair?
But the need for connection outweighed her hesitation. She pressed the call button, her heart pounding in her chest as she waited for the ringing to stop. Each ring felt like an eternity, amplifying her vulnerability and desperation.
The sleek, chrome elevator doors of Kaiba Corp silently slid open, revealing Yugi Muto stepping from the bustling heart of the research and development floor. The air hummed with the low thrum of sophisticated machinery and the focused energy of doctors and lab techs hunched over complex schematics. As he returned back to the quiet simplicty of his lavish vast office.
As he sat down with a cup of tea in his hand, his cell phone buzzed in his pocket. He glanced at the caller ID – Anzu. A knot tightened in his stomach. He hadn’t spoken to her in months, not since… well, since everything fell apart. He hesitated, then with a sigh, answered the call.
"Hello, Yugi?" Her voice was tentative, a fragile whisper that barely cut through the ambient noise of the lab.
Yugi’s jaw clenched. "Anzu," he replied, his voice flat, devoid of any warmth. He started to turn away, hoping to find a quieter spot. This conversation needed to be as brief as possible.
He knew it was her. He would recognize that voice anywhere, the voice that used to fill his days with laughter and light. "What do you want, Anzu? I'm busy." He made to end the call, he needs to focus on the tasks at hand, and the last thing he needs is any kind of drama.
Before he could formulate an excuse, before he could politely end the call, Anzu’s voice took on a desperate edge. "Yugi, please! Don’t hang up. Just… just hear me out."
He stopped walking, his back to the busy room. The weight of her plea hung heavy in the air. He knew this was a mistake, that engaging with her would only reopen old wounds, but a flicker of something–pity, perhaps–stayed his hand.
"There’s nothing to talk about, Anzu," he said, his voice hardening. "It’s over. You need to move on. Stop bothering me."
"No, Yugi, please! Don't hang up!" Her voice rose in desperation. "Please, just hear me out."
He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. He didn't want to do this, didn't want to rehash the past, didn't want to feel the familiar ache in his heart. "There's nothing to talk about, move on I am tired of hearing your voice and if you come near me I won't hesitate calling the police, clearly spending more time in jail is what you need."
He could hear her intake of breath, a sharp, painful sound. "Since when have you become so mean, Yugi?" she choked out, her voice thick with unshed tears. "I never thought you'd give me the cold shoulder like this."
Mean? Was he being mean? Or was he just protecting himself? Protecting himself from the pain, the disappointment, the heartbreak. "I'm not being mean, Anzu. I'm being realistic. You've made your choices. You've been living your life the way you wanted to, and I am tired of the drama and the fact that you cannot respect my peace"
He closed his eyes, the memories, the disappointments, the betrayal, all flooding back with a vengeance. "You did this, Anzu," he said, his voice low and dangerous. "You made your choices. You chose this life! You choose to be an escort. You even corrupted Mokuba. There’s no way I can let you back into my life."
A sob escaped her lips. "I know, Yugi, I know I messed up. But I’m willing to change. I want to change. But I can’t do it alone. I need you."
He scoffed, a harsh, humorless sound. "Need me? You don't need me. We are done, I am moving on. ?"
"I’m scared, Yugi," she confessed, her voice trembling. "Even with the baby… I’m not happy. I can’t be happy without love. Without you."
The mention of the baby hit him like a physical blow. A wave of guilt washed over him, quickly followed by a surge of anger. He had tried so hard to bury the thought of that child, to distance himself from the reality of Anzu's situation.
"Please, Yugi," she sobbed, her voice breaking. "I love you. I know things can’t be the way they were… intimately. But I need your love back as a friend. I need your support, can it be possible for someone like you to be involved in my child's life? A child deserves the love, attention, and doting of a Yugi Motou. Have you ever, Yugi, thought about the possibility of you being involved in the baby's life?"
He remained silent, the turmoil within him raging. He loved Anzu, he always had. But the woman she had become, the choices she had made, had created an insurmountable chasm between them. He didn’t know if he could ever trust her again.
"Anzu, this is your life, not mine. you will have to raise the child yourself. I cannot keep on helping you when you clearly refuse to help yourself.
"You have to show me you’re willing to change, Anzu," he finally said, his voice weary. "Show me you’re serious about getting your life back on track. Show me you’re ready to be a responsible mother."
"I will, Yugi! I promise! Just… just tell me what to do. Tell me how to start."
He hesitated, unsure if he could trust her, unsure if he could open himself up to the possibility of being hurt again. But the desperation in her voice, the genuine fear, it resonated with him. He felt the call of being a physician stay within him.
"First," he said, "you need to get help. Real help. Find a rehab program, a therapist, someone who can help you deal with your addiction.
He hesitated again. "I can't promise you anything, Anzu. I can't promise you I'll be the same Yugi you knew before. right now, you need to put your life first, that is the first step.
Thank you, Yugi," she sobbed, relief flooding her voice. "Thank you. You won't regret this, I promise."
He ended the call, leaning back in his chair.
Meanwhile, in Mokuba Kaiba’s lavish penthouse apartment, overlooking the glittering cityscape, Anzu clutched the phone to her chest, her body wracked with sobs. The opulent surroundings seemed to mock her despair. The expensive furniture, the breathtaking view, none of it mattered. All she wanted was Yugi.
She touched her stomach. This baby deserved better, deserved a mother who was strong and healthy and capable of providing a stable home. She couldn't give her child that if she continued down this path, she wanted a baby to be among a strong male figure, someone that she knew her child deserved and she concluded it won't be Mokuba, a drug addicted loser she said to herself, she knew who her prize was but she pushed him away and she took him for granted.
She thought about Yugi's words, his coldness, and his disappointment. It stung, but it was also a wake-up call. He was right. She had made her choices, and they had led her here, to this lonely penthouse, pregnant and alone, begging for the forgiveness of the man she had hurt. Knowing the situation with Mokuba, even if he is the father, he made it clear he does not want to involve her in his family and that she was the surrogate mother if Mokuba married another woman. She cried over her choices, if she had been with Yugi, then this child would've been his, and she would not be lonely in a lavish but soulless penthouse. now Atem had the man who captured her heart but she prays for a miracle that the test would alter fate for her and that perhaps changing would be the way.
She had to change. For herself, for her baby, and maybe, just maybe, for the chance to earn back Yugi's trust.
Anzu glared into nothingness, her eyes red and swollen. "This is all your fault, Mokuba," she spat. "You and your parties, your drugs… you ruined my life."
Unbeknownst to Yugi, in the adjacent office, Atem wanted to visit Yugi in his office and tell him about the possibility of him leaving Kaiba Corp for Industrial Illusions, his powerful frame radiating an aura of regal authority. He was a god, after all, though one who had chosen to walk among mortals, bound by an unbreakable love for Yugi. The walls of the office, however, were no match for his heightened senses, especially if it involved Yugi. Anzu's voice, laced with a desperate plea, drifted through, catching his attention.
Atem stood quietly in the shadows of Yugi’s office at Kaiba Corp. The atmosphere was tense, filled with the buzzing sound of computers and the distant chatter of employees outside.
Atem’s heart raced as he listened closely to the phone call that Yugi was having. From where he stood, he could hear Anzu’s voice rising and falling with emotion. She sounded desperate, her words a mixture of regret and manipulation that filled the air with an intensity that made him uneasy.
“Yugi, please!” Anzu pleaded, her voice trembling. “I need you back in my life. ” There was a pause, and Atem’s breath stopped. He clenched his fists as Anzu continued, I love you. I know things can’t be the way they were… intimately. But I need your love back as a friend. I need your support, can it be possible for someone like you to be involved in my child's life?"
Atem’s eyes turned dark. The rage within him began to boil. There was a time when he thought Anzu was a friend, a companion to Yugi. But now, it seemed, she was using the baby to manipulate Yugi. It was clear to Atem that she didn’t truly love Yugi; she loved what he could provide: security, affection, and perhaps fame. His own desires to be with Yugi began to clash with this potent mix of anger and protectiveness.
The baby was not just a child. To Anzu, he feared it might be a tool—a way to bind Yugi to her, to twist his heart with guilt. Atem knew he had to protect Yugi from the tangled web that Anzu was weaving. Their lives were meant to be together, free from past attachments and burdens. He had dreamed of a life with Yugi in Aaru, a paradise where they could be free and happy. For Atem, nothing mattered more than that wish.
As Anzu's voice continued to drill into Yugi's mind, Atem stepped back from his hiding place. He needed to act. His patience was wearing thin, and stronger emotions flickered within him. To make her stop, he remembered the spell he had cast on Anzu before, one that had unsettled her thoughts and shaken her confidence. But would it work again? And what would it mean for their relationship with Yugi?
Atem decided it was time he confronted Anzu. He would pay her a visit at her condo.
Chapter 214: Simmer
Summary:
Atem boils in rage of Anzu's manipulations to Yugi as he wants to take matters into his own hands.
Chapter Text
The cold, sterile air of Yugi's office at Kaiba Corp did little to soothe the turmoil raging inside me. The glass walls, meant to symbolize transparency, felt more like a cage as I stood frozen, phone clutched in my hand, the echoes of Anzu's voice still ringing in my ears.
I hadn't meant to eavesdrop. Really, I hadn't. I was a frequent enough visitor to Yugi's office and we planned to have lunch but then, I heard the conversation and with my heightened senses that I can control since living as a mortal I did not use it but just now, I unconsciously allowed to manifest as if fate intervene, I heard Anzu's voice through Yugi's phone, and a knot of unease tightened in my stomach. I knew I shouldn't listen, but a dark curiosity, a primal protectiveness, compelled me.
"Yugi, please," Anzu's voice was a strained whisper, laced with desperation. "I don't know what else to do. I need you."
My grip tightened. Need. That word, dripping with vulnerability, sent a jolt of possessive anger through me. Yugi was mine. Had been mine for years, across lifetimes and realms. Anzu had no right to need him.
"It's about the baby, Yugi," she continued, her voice cracking. "I love you. I know things can’t be the way they were… intimately. But I need your love back as a friend. I need your support, can it be possible for someone like you to be involved in my child's life?"
The words hit me like a physical blow. The baby. The child who threatened to shatter the delicate balance of my world with Yugi. A world I had fought so hard to rebuild, to reclaim.
I could hear Yugi's gentle murmur on the other end, his voice a soothing balm against Anzu's desperation. But all I could focus on was the insidious way she was using this child, twisting its innocent existence into a weapon to manipulate Yugi.
Rage, ancient and powerful, began to simmer within me. It was a familiar feeling, a relic from my days as pharaoh, when my word was law and my wrath could level cities. I had learned to control it, to temper it as an ascended God, I cannot let it take over me with the love and compassion Yugi had awakened in me. But now, faced with the threat of Anzu and her child, that old beast within me threatened to break free.
"I know things are different now, Yugi," Anzu pleaded, "A child deserves the love, attention, and doting of a Yugi Motou. Have you ever, Yugi, thought about the possibility of you being involved in the baby's life?"
Before I came back. Before Yugi realized where he truly belonged.
My knuckles turned white as I clinched my fists How dare she try to rewrite history, to erase the bond Yugi and I shared? How dare she try to lure him back with false promises and manufactured guilt?
"Please, Yugi," she begged, her voice now thick with tears. "Give us another chance. For the baby."
That was it. The final straw. The manipulation was so blatant, so calculated, it made my blood boil. Anzu wasn't thinking about the baby; she was thinking about herself. She was using her child as a pawn in her selfish game to win back Yugi.
I remembered the spell I had cast on Anzu. A simple enchantment, designed to subtly influence her decisions, to steer her away from Yugi. I had cast it in a moment of weakness, fueled by fear and protection. I had told myself it was for Yugi's own good, to protect him from the pain Anzu would inevitably cause. But now, listening to her desperate pleas, I wondered if I had gone too far.
No. I wouldn't let her win. I wouldn't let her use the baby to trap Yugi in a life he didn't want. Our life together was just starting to get back on track. I would do whatever it took to protect what was mine.
My breath came in ragged gasps, my heart pounding in my chest. I needed to calm down, to think rationally. But the rage inside me was a roaring inferno, threatening to consume me.
I knew I couldn't confront Yugi about this, not yet. He was too kind, too compassionate. He would feel obligated to help Anzu, even if it meant sacrificing his own happiness. No, I had to deal with Anzu directly.
I remembered her address, the sleek, modern condo she had moved into after… everything. It was time for a visit. A little chat. A gentle reminder that some things are better left in the past.
As I strode out of Yugi's office, my mind raced with possibilities. I could reason with her, appeal to her sense of decency. Or, if that failed, I could… persuade her to see things my way. I still had my ways and means to ensure my wishes are in order. After all, I am a God but I refuse to play that kind of game without fear of imbalance for Yugi.
But as I headed towards the elevator, I knew that my patience with Anzu had reached its limit. I would give her one chance to walk away, to leave Yugi alone. But if she refused, if she continued to use her child to manipulate him, then I would have no choice. I would have to play God.
The elevator doors opened, revealing a mirrored interior that reflected my image back at me. I stared at my reflection, at the dark, determined eyes that burned with ancient power. Was I truly willing to go this far? To risk everything for Yugi?
The answer was clear. Yes. Without hesitation, without regret. Yugi was my everything. My soulmate, my king, my light in the darkness. And I would not let anyone, not even this slut take him away from me.
I stepped into the elevator, the doors sliding shut behind me. As I descended, I couldn't shake off this feeling in my heart. I glanced down at my hands clenching and unclenching, as the anticipation of seeing Anzu grew with each passing second, an electrifying sensation coursing through my veins. It was a mix of dread and determination, of fear and fierce resolve. I was about to walk a very dangerous path, one that could lead to darkness and destruction. But I was ready. For Yugi, I would face any challenge, overcome any obstacle.
As the elevator doors opened on the ground floor, I took a deep breath and stepped out into the bustling lobby. I adjusted my jacket, trying to project an air of casual confidence, even though my heart was pounding in my chest.
I headed towards the exit, my mind already focused on Anzu and the confrontation that awaited me. I knew this wouldn't be easy. Anzu was stubborn, resourceful, and deeply attached to Yugi. But I had one advantage: I knew what she was capable of, and I was prepared to meet her head-on.
As I walked out into the bright sunlight, I couldn't help but wonder if I was making a mistake. Was I letting my jealousy and possessiveness cloud my judgment? Was I turning into the very monster I had sworn to leave behind, now ascended?
But then I thought of Yugi, of his gentle smile and trusting eyes, and I knew that I was doing the right thing. I was protecting him, shielding him from the pain and manipulation that Anzu threatened to bring into his life. And that was all that mattered.
I hailed an uber and gave the driver Anzu's address. As we sped through the city streets, I closed my eyes and focused my thoughts, preparing myself for the battle ahead. I was Atem, the former pharaoh of Egypt, Pharoah of Aaru and Primordial God and I would not be denied. I would fight for Yugi, for our love, for our future. And I would win.
Chapter 215: Simmer I
Summary:
Atem confronts Anzu
Chapter Text
Atem stood before the grand doors of Mokuba's penthouse. The sleek modern design gleamed under the evening light, contrasting sharply with the heavy weight in his chest. It wasn’t a visit he had planned, but recent events had pushed him to take action. He took a deep breath, his heart pounding as he recalled the confrontation he had rehearsed in his mind. As the door opened, he was greeted by Anzu, standing in the spacious living room filled with soft, elegant furniture and bright city lights filtering through the large windows.
Anzu gasped, her eyes widening in shock, a mixture of surprise and fear flitting across her face. She did not expect to see Atem at all, especially not here. The warmth of the penthouse felt foreign as she took in his stoic expression, his serious gaze making her nervous. Why was he here? Her thoughts raced. What could he want?
The elevator doors slid open with a soft whoosh, and he stepped out, filling the space with an aura of quiet power that she'd both admired and feared. He looked different. Older, perhaps. More… regal. The years he'd spent navigating the modern world had honed his ancient spirit, sharpened his edges. His dark eyes, those eyes that had once held the warmth of a summer sun, were now like chips of obsidian, cold and unreadable.
He had been patient, hadn't he? He had allowed Yugi his space, Atem was willing to play the patient mortal lover. He had trusted in their bond, a bond forged in trials and tempered by magic. But Anzu… she was a viper, coiled and ready to strike at the heart of everything he held dear. He had seen her tactics before, the subtle manipulations, the calculated smiles, the way she positioned herself as the ever-faithful friend, all while subtly undermining Yugi's confidence.
He didn't speak, didn't offer a greeting. He simply stood there, his gaze sweeping over her as if she were a particularly unpleasant stain on an otherwise pristine canvas. Anzu felt a tremor run through her, a primal fear she hadn't known she possessed. This wasn't the Atem she remembered, the Atem she thought she knew. This was a pharaoh, a king, a force to be reckoned with.
"Atem," she finally managed, her voice a mere whisper. "What… what are you doing here?"
He took a step closer, and she instinctively recoiled, her back pressing against the cool glass of the panoramic window. The city lights blurred into an indistinguishable mess.
"Shut your mouth,," he said, his voice a low, dangerous rumble that resonated deep within her bones. "I'm through being trifled with. You have become a disgrace in my eyes. A fool." Each word fell like stones, heavy and unyielding.
The words hit her like a physical blow. She stumbled back, her hand flying to her mouth as if to physically contain the sob that threatened to erupt. What was happening? What had she done to deserve this?
The words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of his ancient authority. He saw the color drain from Anzu's face, her carefully constructed facade crumbling under the force of his anger. Good. Let her see the consequences of her actions. Let her understand the depth of his protectiveness toward Yugi.
Anzu recoiled, her hand flying to her throat as if she were struggling to breathe. She had always known there was a darkness within Atem, a primal force that he kept carefully leashed. She had glimpsed it during his duels, in the intensity of his gaze, in the ruthless efficiency with which he dispatched his opponents. But she had never been the target of that darkness before.
"I… I don't understand," she stammered, her mind reeling. "What are you talking about?"
He advanced again, closing the distance between them until she could feel the heat radiating from his body, a heat that was far from comforting."Let me tell you right here and now, you little slut," he growled, his voice low and dangerous, "you will not ruin the greatest person in my life with your manipulative schemes. And I will make sure, with the power I have, that you enjoy a miserable existence in the Underworld."
"Yugi," he said, his voice laced with a contempt that made her stomach churn. "You just cannot leave him alone. You cannot respect our relationship, our privacy."
The blood drained from her face. Yugi. Of course. It always came back to Yugi.
"Atem, please," she pleaded, her voice cracking. "I haven't done anything. I haven't even seen Yugi ."
"Don't lie to me," he hissed, his eyes narrowing. "I know about the calls, the messages. I know you've been trying to weasel your way back into his life."
"I haven't!" she insisted, her voice rising in desperation. "I just… I worry about him. About both of you. I care about him," Anzu insisted, her voice rising in pitch. "I always have.""
"Care?" He spat the word out like a curse. "You don't care about Yugi. You are a parasite, feeding off his kindness, exploiting his trust." He knew he was being harsh, brutal even, but he didn't care. Anzu needed to understand the gravity of her actions. She needed to know that he would not hesitate to destroy her if she continued to threaten Yugi's happiness.
He scoffed, a harsh, derisive sound that echoed in the opulent apartment. " You say you worry about him, hmm, worry? Or are you simply trying to stir up trouble, to break what we have?"
"No," she whispered, tears welling in her eyes. "Never."
"Lies and bullshit, I will not tolerate a slut like you involved in Yugi's life again," he spat, his words like venom. "You will not use that spawn inside of you to slither your way back into our lives. He is my lover, Anzu, and you have no claim on him."
Anzu’s heart sank. The fire of anger ignited within her. “Atem, that’s not fair! You don’t know everything—”
“I know enough,” he cut her off sharply. “You need to leave us alone and don't mess with me ever, I am beyond my limit of patience.”
"Care?" Atem's laugh was colder this time. "If you cared about him, you would leave him alone. You would let him live his life without your constant interference." He stepped back, creating a space between them, a clear boundary that she would not cross. "Consider this your only warning, Anzu. Stay away from Yugi. Or face the consequences."
The words stung, hitting her raw. She was simply trying to stay in Yugi's life, trying to be there for him. “What gives you the right to come here and say that? Who do you think you are?”
“I think,” Atem said, his eyes narrowing, “that I’m the man who plans to marry Yugi.”
The words hung in the air, heavy and suffocating. Anzu felt the world tilt on its axis. Marriage. Yugi and Atem. The thought was both absurd and devastating.
"Marriage?" she choked out, her voice barely audible. "You can't be serious."
"I have never been more serious in my life," he said, his eyes burning with an intensity that made her want to shrink away.
Something inside her snapped. The fear, the confusion, the hurt – it all coalesced into a burning rage.
The declaration made Anzu’s blood boil. “You think that’s going to scare me? You think your little plan will work? You’re nothing but a callous, cold-hearted snake!”
“Do not use that tone with me,” Atem replied, his patience slipping. “I will not tolerate a fool like you involved in my life again. You will not use the child to slither your way back in.”
You were always jealous of my relationship with Yugi! You couldn't stand the fact that he loved me, that he trusted me!" Anzu decided that this was her moment to flip the script and tell Atem the truth about her and Yugi.
You know," she began, her voice echoing slightly in the expansive room, "I always knew you were uneasy whenever Yugi showed his feelings for me."
He didn't turn, didn't acknowledge her immediately. Typical. Let the silence stretch, let the anticipation build. As if she was some pawn in his eternal game.
"All those years, when we use to go on our outings together you would always uncomfortable when I talk about Yugi. The way your eyes narrowed when I would tell you stories between me and Yugi that Yugi would constantly flirt and play around with me.
She paused, letting her words sink in. He still hadn't turned. Good. Let him squirm.
"I always assumed," she continued, a playful lilt in her voice, "that it was because you had feelings for me. That beneath that stoic pharaoh facade, you desired me, Anzu Mazaki."
"She tilted her head, her gaze unwavering. "It wasn't me you wanted, was it, Atem? It was always Yugi."
His words filled the room with tension, heavy like a thundercloud ready to burst. Anzu swallowed hard, her mind racing. She felt smaller under his intense, godly gaze. There was a time when she thought she loved Atem, but now, she saw the truth. He had always been jealous of her bond with Yugi.
“I thought I loved you,” she said, fury mixing with her vulnerability. “I thought that deep down we could actually be something, I thought you were this amazing, powerful being. But you're nothing but a forbidden fruit. I'm happy I never slept with you."
Atem's expression didn't change. "It wouldn't have mattered if you did, . I was never yours to have and I was never once attracted or allured by you ever, I was only civil to you cause of Yugi but thank you Anzu for showing me and the rest of us who your truly are deep in your heart and what your nature truly is, my Yugi is now awake."
"Jealous?" he echoed, his voice dripping with disdain. "Of you? Don't flatter yourself, Anzu. Yugi outgrew you years ago. He finally realized that you were nothing more than a childish infatuation."
"That's not true!" she yelled, tears streaming down her face. "He loved me! We were going to be together before you did not come back!"
The air crackled with unspoken words, with years of suppressed emotions. Anzu reveled in it, in the power she suddenly wielded.
"You leaving for the afterlife," she declared, the words laced with a strange mix of bitterness and triumph, "that was the greatest moment between me and Yugi."
"Was," he corrected, his voice like ice. "Past tense. Yugi has moved on. He's with me now. And he's happier than he's ever been with you."
"Before you left," she purred, stepping even closer, "Yugi and I were getting serious. Very serious." She let her hand drift up, tracing the sharp line of her waist in an attempt to seduce. "He was becoming quite the man, Atem. Quite the lover."
His eyes burned with an intensity that threatened to consume her.
"Do not speak of things you do not understand," he growled, his voice dangerously low.
Anzu laughed, a sharp, brittle sound. "Oh, I understand perfectly. You think Yugi is this innocent little porcelain doll, incapable of…passion. But you're wrong, Atem. He's very much a man. And I know exactly how to bring that man to the surface; that man came to the surface during that ceremonial duel. Yugi and I were getting very close before you left, we did not want to tell anyone, not even the rest of our friends, but we fooled around even when you were here Atem, Yugi knew your habits well so we were able to keep our relationship under the radar. When we became an item, that is when he was ready to move on, and move ahead... I know what he wants"
She let her gaze drift downwards, a suggestive smirk playing on her lips. "Lap dances, strip teases… things you could never even imagine. Things that made Yugi moan my name until the sun came up."
The silence that followed was deafening. Atem stood rigid, his fists clenched at his sides. Anzu could practically feel the waves of anger emanating from him. "You whore, that is all you think is what makes a man happy, you think your body is all you need to secure yourself in life but let me tell you something you are wrong. Yugi is not a person who loves the flesh, like me we love deeply and we love beyond what mere mortals can comprehend.
"You think you can satisfy him?" she taunted, her voice barely a whisper. "You think you can give him what he needs? You're wrong, Atem. I know his body, I know his desires. I know how to drive him wild in ways you could never comprehend."
She leaned in, her breath ghosting across his ear. "I can get him back, Atem. All it would take is a single word, a single touch. He still dreams of me, I know it."
Anzu crossed her arms defensively, but inside, she felt her walls crumbling. “I care no t I love Yugi. You don’t know how hard it is for me. I was there for him when he needed me.”
“Yet you still plan to interfere with his future,” Atem said, his voice sharp. “You want to manipulate him for your own needs.” He pinched the bridge of his nose, frustration evident. “I will not let that happen.”
Atem’s face hardened, but behind his stoicism, she could see a flicker of pain. It surprised her, a part of her wishing to take back her words. But the anger pushed her forward. “You’ve always thought you were better than everyone, Atem. You think you can just walk in here and dictate my life?”
“I’m not trying to manipulate anything!” Anzu cried, her voice rising. “I just want... I just want to be part of his life. Is that so wrong?”
“Yugi deserves better, Anzu. He deserves stability. Atem stepped closer, his relentless gaze piercing through her.
Your think your life affects Yugi’s,” he shot back. “You do not get to decide who is in that child’s life if it’s not for his best interest but I know the game you are playing Anzu and it is not working, you think you can play God with my head, but let me tell you something you disease ridden bitch, don't you ever think you can play with a God especially one who can manipulate your future. You decided to play this game with me by using that spawn to manipulate Yugi away from me Well then, the game has just began and your time is running short."
A silence fell between them, thick and suffocating. Both of them were breathing heavily, each caught in their own spirals of emotion. Anzu could see the coldness behind Atem’s eyes, a flicker of vindictiveness beneath his cold exterior.
“Just know this, Anzu,” Atem finally said, his tone dropping to a more somber note. “If you continue trying to disrupt Yugi’s life, I will not hesitate to take action. I truly hope you understand that.”
With that, he turned and walked back towards the elevator, his footsteps echoing in the sudden silence. The doors slid shut behind him, leaving Anzu alone in the penthouse, her heart shattered into a million pieces.
Atem left the condo, smirking to himself. he will do whatever it takes to keep Yugi in his life even if it means making Anzu miserable. His eyes slowly lit to a black eye color as he spell he casted he activating it once again.
She sank back onto the sofa, burying her face in her hands and sobbing uncontrollably. Yugi and Atem, getting married? It was a nightmare. A cruel, impossible nightmare.
She had to do something. She couldn't let them get away with this. She wouldn't let Atem steal Yugi away from her, not without a fight.
Chapter 216: Simmer II
Summary:
Seto Kaiba finishes his translation of the spell he needed to cast over Yugi.
Notes:
Next chapter: Paternity Test Results
Chapter Text
The clock struck 3 a.m., the numbers on the digital display glowing mockingly in the dimly lit room. My eyes, bloodshot and strained, finally focused on the last line of the ancient text. Victory surged through me, a tidal wave of triumph washing away the exhaustion that had plagued me for weeks. I, Seto Kaiba, had done it. I had deciphered the final verse.
Around me, the technology room in Kaiba Mansion hummed with the quiet energy of supercomputers and advanced machinery. Screens flickered with complex equations and diagrams, testaments to the countless hours I had poured into this endeavor. This room, my sanctuary, had witnessed my obsession grow, my determination harden, and now, finally, my success blossom.
My desire, of course, was Yugi.
The thought of him sent a jolt through my weary body. Yugi Mutou. The small, unassuming duelist who held a power I both envied and craved. But it wasn't just his power. It was him. His unwavering spirit, his gentle heart, his very existence captivated me in a way I couldn't explain, wouldn't explain to anyone but myself.
"Soon, Yugi," I murmured, my voice echoing in the silent room. "Soon, you will be mine."
The translated text lay before me, a roadmap to my ultimate desire. This spell, rumored to bind a person's heart and soul to another, was my key. With Yugi by my side, truly mine, I would be unstoppable. The Pharaoh's power would be nothing compared to ours. I would finally surpass him, conquer him, prove that I, Seto Kaiba, was the supreme duelist, the ultimate power.
But it wasn't just about power, was it? A bitter laugh escaped my lips. For years, I had told myself it was. I had buried my true feelings under layers of ambition and arrogance. But the truth was, I wanted Yugi. I wanted his smile directed at me, his hand in mine, his very being intertwined with mine.
The loneliness that had haunted me since childhood would finally be banished. With Yugi, I wouldn't just be powerful; I would be complete.
I ran a hand through my disheveled hair, my mind racing. The spell's instructions were surprisingly straightforward. A potion. A simple concoction, easily brewed with the right ingredients. The target had to ingest it willingly, unknowingly. Mixed into a drink of their choice. And then, within 24 to 48 hours, the spell could be activated.
A smile spread across my face, cold and calculating. I knew exactly how to get Yugi to drink the potion. He trusted me, perhaps more than he should. He saw something in me, a flicker of good beneath the hardened exterior. He believed in my potential for change. And I would use that faith, that trust, to bind him to me forever.
I thought back to our duels, the intensity in his eyes, the fire in his spirit. Even when facing defeat, he never gave up. That resilience, that unwavering belief in himself and his friends, was intoxicating. I had tried to crush it, to break him, but he always emerged stronger.
And now, I would harness that strength, make it my own.
The potion itself was a simple matter. I had the resources, the knowledge, the technology to create it flawlessly. It would be tasteless, odorless, undetectable. A perfect vessel for my desires.
My thoughts drifted to the moment I would give him the potion. Perhaps a glass of wine during lunch? Or maybe a celebratory drink after work? The possibilities were endless. The anticipation was almost unbearable.
I imagined his face when the spell took hold. Would he resist? Would he fight against the bond? Or would he succumb to the inevitable, accepting his fate as mine?
A wave of guilt washed over me, quickly replaced by a surge of justification. This was for his own good, I told myself. He needed me. He needed my strength, my guidance, my protection. He just didn't know it yet.
With me, he would be safe. He would be powerful. He would be loved.
I pushed the guilt aside, focusing on the task at hand. I had to prepare the potion, finalize the activation ritual, and plan my encounter with Yugi. Every detail had to be perfect. There could be no room for error.
As the first rays of dawn peeked through the windows, casting long shadows across the room, I felt a surge of energy. The end was in sight. My victory was within reach. Soon, Yugi would be mine. However, more drama that I wish to end as within eight hours, the paternity results of Anzu's baby will be read. Regardless of who's baby it is Anzu, will pay for what she has done and she will no longer be a factor in my life and Mokuba's life.
I gathered the necessary ingredients, my hands trembling with a mixture of excitement and apprehension. Each component, carefully selected and measured, represented a step closer to my ultimate goal.
I worked tirelessly, fueled by adrenaline and obsession. The potion shimmered with an ethereal glow, a testament to the power it held. I carefully sealed it in a vial, its contents hidden from the world, waiting for the opportune moment.
With the potion complete, I turned my attention to the activation ritual. The ancient text described a series of incantations and gestures that had to be performed precisely to ensure the spell's success. I practiced them meticulously, repeating them until they were ingrained in my memory.
As the sun climbed higher in the sky, casting a warm glow over the city, I felt a sense of calm descend upon me. I was ready. I was prepared.
I knew that what I was doing was morally questionable, perhaps even wrong but who cares, I am Seto Kaiba, I will get what I want!. The desire for Yugi consumed me, driving me forward with relentless force.
I glanced at the clock. It was time. Time to put my plan into action.
Chapter 217: Realm of the Gods
Summary:
An Egyptian God looks on the mortal realm in delight
Notes:
Up next: The Paternity Results
Chapter Text
From my throne in the abyssal depths of the Underworld, I, Apep, the serpentine embodiment of chaos, watched with wicked amusement. My gaze was fixed upon the mortal realm, specifically upon the arrogant, ambitious soul of Seto Kaiba. Oh, how he entertained me! The fool had bartered his eternal soul for worldly power, a deal any sane being would reject. But Kaiba? He dove in headfirst, driven by his insatiable hunger for dominance.
I chuckled, a sound that echoed through the desolate landscape of my domain, unsettling the already tormented spirits. "Such delicious ambition," I hissed, my voice a symphony of discord and malice. "He thinks he can control chaos, wield it like one of his Blue-Eyes White Dragons. How delightfully wrong he is."
Today was special. With every gust of wind that brushed past me, I felt it—the delicious anticipation of what was about to unfold. Seto Kaiba, the so-called king of games, had made a grave mistake. He had come to me, a desperate man seeking power and glory, and sold his soul for the chance to rule mortals. Ah, nothing tickled my fancy quite like a good deal mixed with despair.
From my throne, I observed the mortal realm through cracks in the fabric of reality. Kaiba was nearly at the peak of his ambitions. His success was visible even from my shadowy realm. High-rise buildings, luxurious cars, and fans flocking to his every whim—such a tragedy that he hadn’t realized the cost of his desires. He thought himself powerful, but he was merely a player in my grand game.
As I gazed upon Kaiba, I chuckled. His ambition bubbled over like a cauldron, and I could feel the bitterness in his heart. He had crossed into Aaru, the afterlife, with arrogance, believing that he could defeat a God in his own realm. Instead, he had unwittingly opened a doorway for me. My chance to extend my influence over the mortal world had arrived.
Kaiba's ascent had been meteoric. His corporation, KaibaCorp, had become a global superpower, his technological advancements reshaping the world in his image. He had wealth, influence, and a legion of sycophants eager to fulfill his every whim. Yet, beneath the veneer of success, I saw the gnawing emptiness, the insatiable desire for more that fueled his every action. It was this very void that made him so susceptible to my influence.
The irony was rich, thicker than the stagnant air of the Underworld. Kaiba, with his rigid adherence to logic and order, had unknowingly become my greatest champion. His relentless pursuit of power, his willingness to sacrifice anything and anyone for his goals, had created ripples of chaos that resonated throughout the mortal plane. And with each act of ruthless ambition, he tightened the chains that bound him to me.
My delight intensified when Kaiba crossed over to Aaru. His bitter heart and selfishness acted as a key, unlocking the door between realms. Finally, I had a chance to cross over to the mortal plane.
I focused my attention on Kaiba, observing him as he stood before a bizarre altar of his own design. Around him stood a motley crew of individuals, each chosen for their unique talents and, more importantly, their utter lack of moral compass.
"Fools," I muttered, my serpentine lips curling into a sinister grin. "They think they are helping him achieve his goals. They don't realize they are merely pawns in my game."
Kaiba began to chant, his voice resonating with a power that surprised even me. The words were ancient, a forgotten language that spoke of forbidden knowledge and unspeakable desires. I had whispered those words into his dreams, planting the seeds of ambition that had now blossomed into this unholy ritual.
I will assist him with the chant once he fully prepares to cast the spell. Continue to humor me mortal!
A swirling vortex of darkness opened above the altar, and I felt my essence being drawn towards it. The mortal realm was now within my grasp.
But I wasn't interested in brute force. I wanted to savor Kaiba's downfall. I wanted to watch as his carefully constructed world crumbled around him, as his ambition consumed him, as he descended into the very chaos he sought to control.
Chapter 218: Paternity Test Results
Summary:
The results are in as Mr. Fodi is the first to arrive at the lab
Chapter Text
The fluorescent lights of the Domino City DNA Lab Test Center hummed, casting a sterile glow on Mr. Fodi's anxious face. He adjusted his tie, the knot feeling uncomfortably tight as he paced the waiting area. Today was the day. The day the paternity results for Mokuba Kaiba would finally be revealed.
He pulled out his phone, his fingers dialing Ryou Bakura’s number with practiced ease. Ryou answered on the second ring. "Fodi, what's the word?"
"I'm here at the lab, Ryou. Results are finalized. Waiting for Seto," Mr. Fodi said, his voice low.
A pause crackled through the line before Ryou spoke, his tone serious. "Fodi, listen carefully. Things are moving faster than anticipated. The Feds are en route to pick up Anzu Mazaki."
Mr. Fodi stopped pacing, his heart sinking. "What? Why?"
"Her connection to the mob. They believe she assisted in trafficking operations. It's all coming to a head."
Mr. Fodi absorbed the information, his mind racing. "Damn it. This is bad. What about Mokuba? Will his association with her affect his standing we cannot afford anymore bad press news."
"He's considered a person of interest, Fodi. Nothing concrete yet, but his association with Anzu has raised red flags. The point of Anzu's arrest is to also narrow down who she is associated with in the mob she is connected with, it is believed it is a networking mob in high circles that targeted her while she was modeling for a while. Be careful how you play this." Ryou advised.
Mr. Fodi sighed, running a hand through his wavy curly hair. "Understood. I'll proceed with caution. Seto is on his way. Mokuba will be listening in via webcam from Switzerland."
"Good. Keep me updated," Ryou said, and the line went dead.
Mr. Fodi stared at his phone, the weight of the situation pressing down on him. He needed to inform Yugi. He quickly dialed Yugi Mutou's number.
"Yugi, it's Fodi. I need you here at the lab. Today. For the test results."
"Mr. Fodi? What's going on? Is everything alright?" Yugi's voice was laced with concern.
"It's complicated, Yugi. Just… please be here. I need you as my vice chair and also witness. It would be a great help. I can tell you all the details once you're here."
"Alright, I'm on my way," Yugi said without hesitation.
Mr. Fodi hung up, a sliver of gratitude cutting through the anxiety. Yugi is a good kid, always willing to help. He hoped he wasn’t dragging him into something he couldn’t handle.
A sleek black limousine pulled up outside the lab, and Seto Kaiba emerged, his face an unreadable mask. He strode into the waiting area, his presence commanding attention but he paid little attention to Mr. Fodi, giving him the cold shoulder.
The results are ready, Mr. Kaiba. Mokuba is online, waiting for us," Mr. Fodi replied, gesturing towards a small conference room.
Seto nodded curtly and headed towards the room. Mr. Fodi followed, his mind a whirlwind of possibilities and potential fallout. He took a deep breath as they entered the room. A large screen displayed Mokuba's face, his youthful features etched with worry.“Mr. Fodi? Can you hear me?”
“Loud and clear, Mokuba,” Mr. Fodi replied, trying to keep his voice steady.
"Seto! How are you?" Mokuba exclaimed, his voice echoing through the speakers.
"Irritated and impatient Mokuba, once the results are in, I will hold all the cards from now on, you hear me! Seto barked.
Mokuba did not feel like having a clash with his brother, but he nodded his head right now his mind was not on Seto but on his future and if the child Anzu is carrying belongs to him.
Seto glanced at Mr. Fodi. "Let's get this over with."
"Not so fast Mr. Kaiba, we will have to wait for Ms. Mazaki to arrive and I also asked for Mr.Motou to appear as counsel and for providing support for us as the vice chair.
Seto's eyes slightly glimmered hearing Yugi's name as his heart was starting to race thinking that with the spell translated he will finally have what he most desired as he smiled thinking of seeing Yugi today.
In the quiet of their shared bedroom, Yugi and Atem moved with a familiar ease, changing from their casual clothes into something more presentable for the day ahead. Sunlight streamed through the window, casting a warm glow on the polished wooden floor and the neatly arranged furniture. Yugi, nimble and quick, was already buttoning up his shirt when his phone rang, breaking the morning stillness.
"It's Mr. Fodi," Yugi announced, glancing at the caller ID. "Probably about Mokuba's test results."
Atem, who had been watching Yugi with a soft gaze, paused in his movements. He was still shirtless, his toned physique a testament to his past life as a pharaoh and his continued dedication to physical activity. Yugi's attention was momentarily diverted, but Atem found himself unable to look away. His mind was still wrestling with a conversation he had inadvertently overheard between Yugi and Anzu, a conversation that had stirred a possessive protectiveness within him.
As Yugi spoke into the phone, his voice filled with concern and reassurance for Mokuba's well-being, Atem's thoughts drifted back to the previous afternoon. The words exchanged between Yugi and Anzu echoed in his mind, fueling a simmering anger toward the young woman. He couldn't shake the feeling that Anzu harbored ulterior motives, that she was subtly trying to undermine the bond and relationship he shared with Yugi. He understood now that Anzu was a woman who never got over the fact that Yugi has moved on from her and that he and Yugi were officially lovers and in a courtship. He did not care about Anzu's feelings for he knew that he had Yugi's heard but he was worried about the acts of a desperate woman like Anzu who he knew since knowing her, had a deep attachment to Yugi that he always felt was concerning but now, he believes it could destroy him and Yugi.
Driven by a need to assert his presence and protect what he held dear, Atem reached out and gently took Yugi's hand, halting his conversation. Yugi looked up, surprise evident in his eyes. "Atem? What's wrong?"
Atem's voice was low, tinged with a barely suppressed intensity. "I need to talk to you about something important." He led Yugi to sit on the edge of the bed, his grip firm but gentle. "I went to see Anzu last night."
Yugi's eyebrows shot up in surprise. "You what? What did you have to talk about with her?" A flicker of worry crossed his features.
"I'm concerned about you, Yugi," Atem began, his eyes searching Yugi's for any sign of deception or lingering affection for Anzu. "I don't trust her. I don't want her scheming to break us up."
Yugi frowned, a mix of confusion and concern clouding his expression. "Atem, what are you talking about?
"I overheard your conversation with her, Yugi," Atem revealed, his voice hardening slightly. "I know what she said. I know how she tried to angle her way back into your life using that child, but Yugi, I don't care if the woman has 10 children, I will not allow that woman to manipulate you and our lives."
Yugi's eyes widened, a blush rising on his cheeks. He did not want Atem to worry about something regarding Anzu using the child or so he thought, to keep his conversation with Anzu private. "Atem, I can explain."
"I don't need an explanation," Atem interrupted, his grip tightening slightly on Yugi's hand. "I gave her a warning, Yugi. I told her to stay away from us, to stop trying to interfere in our lives."
A wave of conflicting emotions washed over Yugi. He understood Atem's protectiveness, his fierce loyalty, but he also felt conflicted for Mokuba and Anzu. Even though he told Anzu they were through as friends, she would always find a way to pull him back. Yugi was not hesitant to admit that even though years had passed, the gentleman within him would take over. He wanted to believe the best, even though he knew it was unrealistic.
"Atem, you didn't have to do that," Yugi said softly, his voice filled with a gentle understanding.
"Of course I had to Yugi" Atem said quickly, "Our relationship matters a deal to me and that woman does not respect our relationship nor our peace."
Yugi sighed, running a hand through his spiky hair. "Atem, you have nothing to worry about. I don't love her. I've moved on. I want to be with you, only you."
"I understand that Yugi, but she cannot let you go or just let go the past. Remember after the outing I had with her in Tokyo, days after I came back?"
"Yes, I remember"
"I told you that I thought she was willing to let you go, but deep in my intuition before we united in our love, I always knew she was attached to you and it disturbed me a deal, I was jealous of the feeling you had for her but not her per se and I believe Anzu will continue to exploit it" Atem said
"Atem please, don't do this yourself, I do not love her and we are done as friends. I want to move on for a long time Atem, I have helped all my friends out, though I never talked about it, and I helped Anzu more than anyone cause I did love her but I also know she is toxic and Atem I cannot go through life in a roller coaster."
The tension in Atem's body eased, his grip on Yugi's hand loosening slightly. "I will be there for you Yugi and I won't hesistate putting her in her place, after what she has done, I don't want her bad influence on you "
Yugi met Atem's gaze, his eyes filled with sincerity and unwavering love. "you're my partner, my soulmate. I can't imagine my life without you."
Atem's heart swelled with happiness, relief flooding his senses. He reached out and cupped Yugi's face in his hands, his thumbs gently stroking his cheekbones. "Yugi, you are all I need. You are my everything."
He leaned in and kissed Yugi, a deep, passionate kiss that spoke volumes of their love and devotion. Yugi responded in kind, his arms wrapping around Atem's neck, pulling him closer. The kiss deepened, a silent promise of their unwavering commitment to each other.
As they broke apart, breathless and flushed, Atem rested his forehead against Yugi's, his eyes filled with adoration. "I love you, Yugi. More than words can say."
"I love you too, Atem," Yugi whispered, his voice filled with emotion.
The tension that had been simmering between them dissipated, replaced by a sense of peace and contentment. Atem knew that he had acted impulsively, perhaps even harshly, in confronting Anzu, but he couldn't bear the thought of anyone trying to come between him and Yugi.
"I'm sorry if I overreacted,"Atem said, his voice softening. "I just want to protect you, Yugi. I don't want to lose you."
Yugi smiled, his eyes filled with understanding. "I know, Atem. And I appreciate it. But you don't have to worry. Our love is strong enough to withstand anything."
Atem nodded, his heart filled with gratitude for the love he shared with Yugi. He knew that their relationship wasn't always easy, but it was worth fighting for. He would do anything to protect Yugi, to ensure their happiness together.
As they stood there, embraced in each other's arms, the world outside faded away. They were lost in their own little bubble of love and devotion, a sanctuary where they could be themselves, where they could be safe and secure.
Anzu woke up early, the morning sun barely peeking through the expensive curtains of Mokuba's penthouse. A knot of anxiety twisted in her stomach, a stark contrast to the luxurious surroundings. Today was the day. The paternity results were finalized. Today, she would know if her baby was a Kaiba.
The email confirming the results felt like a physical weight as she opened it on her phone. Her heart pounded in her chest, each beat echoing the uncertainty that had plagued her for months. A Kaiba heir. The thought sent a jolt of something akin to power through her. But she wasn't naive. Being connected to the Kaibas meant a fight, a constant battle for respect, for control.
She remembered Mokuba's words from yesterday, slurred and laced with a vulnerability that both disgusted and thrilled her. "Seto… he always… controls everything." It had been a slip, a crack in the façade of the carefree young man he pretended to be. Anzu knew then that Mokuba was just a puppet, dancing to the strings of his older brother.
A shiver ran down her spine. Seto Kaiba. Even the name evoked a sense of cold calculation. She knew that if her child was indeed Mokuba's, manipulating him further would be necessary. It was a grim plan, but the thought of Kaiba Corp's resources at her disposal, of finally having the life she deserved, overshadowed any guilt.
Her phone rang, jolting her back to the present. It was the clinic. "The results are ready for pick up, Ms. Mazaki," a sterile voice informed her. "Please bring a valid form of identification."
She hung up, her mind racing. This was it. The moment of truth.
Yesterday's conversation with Mokuba echoed in her mind. He had been unusually lucid, almost… detached. He spoke of responsibility, of wanting to be a good father, but there was a hollowness in his eyes that frightened her. Then he had said something that truly shocked her: "Seto says I need to be a man. That I need to step up." The way he uttered his brother's name, with a mix of resentment and awe, was revealing. She calmed down later, realizing it was Seto who got to Mokuba.
Anzu swung her legs over the side of the bed and stood up. She walked over to the floor-to-ceiling windows, gazing out at the sprawling cityscape. The city was just beginning to awaken, lights flickering on in buildings far below. She needed a plan, regardless of the outcome of the paternity test.
If the baby were Mokuba's, she would solidify her hold on him. She would play the doting mother, the supportive partner, all the while subtly manipulating him to her will. She would isolate him from Seto's influence, feeding his insecurities and exploiting his weaknesses. And, she admitted to herself with a chilling resolve, she would be willing to nudge him further down the path of addiction if it meant keeping him under her control. A drug-addled Mokuba was easier to manage, easier to manipulate.She remembers the assortment of pills, a cocktail of prescription drugs and other substances she had subtly introduced into his routine. He was becoming increasingly dependent, increasingly pliable. A tool, just like she needed him to be.
But her ultimate goal remained unchanged: Yugi. She wanted Yugi back in her life, not just as a friend, but as a partner, a lover, a father figure to her child. Her first love. The one who had gotten away. Having Yugi back, raising her child with him… that was the ultimate fantasy.
But Atem, Yugi's other half, was a formidable obstacle. The memory of him barging into her condo, his eyes blazing with an ancient power, still sent shivers down her spine. "Stay away from Yugi," he had warned, his voice a low growl that resonated with an otherworldly authority. "He is not yours to manipulate."
She pushed the memory aside. Atem's threats were just that, threats. She was smarter, more cunning than he gave her credit for. She would find a way to get Yugi back, to weave herself back into his life. His imposing presence, his cold, ancient eyes, the barely veiled threat in his voice… it was enough to keep her away from Yugi for a while. But she was patient. Atem couldn't protect Yugi forever.
She walked into the opulent bathroom, the marble cool beneath her bare feet. As she splashed water on her face, she saw her reflection staring back at her. A determined, almost ruthless glint shone in her eyes. She was no longer the naive girl who had stood by Yugi's side during his duels. She had learned, she had grown, and she was ready to fight for what she wanted.
As she dragged herself to the bathroom, the weight of the day pressed down on her.
She splashed water on her face, hoping to wash away the anxiety that clung to her like a second skin. But as she reached for the comb, her fingers snagged in a clump of hair. Panic flared as she stared at the strands in her hand. More hair came loose as she ran the comb through again. Her hair, once thick and lustrous, was thinning, falling out with alarming ease.
Her gaze drifted to her reflection, and she gasped. Red, angry lesions dotted her upper arms and chest, a stark contrast to her usually smooth skin. A large, inflamed zit was forming on her nose, and her once healthy tan had faded, leaving her pale and ghostly.
"What's happening to me?" she whispered, her voice trembling.
As she tried to make sense of the sudden and horrifying changes, a foul odor invaded the bathroom. It was a nauseating stench, a revolting mix of feces. rotted fish and urine.
"What is that smell?" she gagged, grabbing her perfume from the vanity. She sprayed it liberally, hoping to mask the offensive odor, but it was no use. The smell only intensified, becoming more pungent and unbearable.
Panic clawed at her throat. Could it be a gas leak? Should she call maintenance? She stumbled out of the bathroom, desperate for fresh air, but the stench grew stronger.
"What is that foul smell?" she cried, her stomach churning.A wave of nausea washed over her.
More hair cascaded down, revealing patches of scalp she'd never seen before. And then the lesions. Angry, red welts blooming across her upper arms and chest, like a grotesque rash erupting from within.
What in the world is happening to me?
She grabbed the edge of the sink, knuckles white, breath coming in ragged gasps. The image shimmered in the mirror, her own face twisting, morphing, becoming… other.
Suddenly, the bathroom dissolved. The cool marble vanished, replaced by scorching sand stretching to a horizon shimmering with heat. She was there. Not physically, but… there. In the mind of a woman who looked like her. A woman with skin cracked and tanned by an unforgiving sun, clothes ripped and stained with sweat and blood.
The woman screamed, a raw, guttural sound that echoed in Anzu's head. Her hands, tied and bleeding, strained against some unseen restraint. Her eyes, wild with desperation, darted around the desolate landscape.
Anzu felt her terror, her thirst, her utter hopelessness. The woman was trapped. Utterly, irrevocably trapped.
Then, she saw it.
A creature. Emerging from the heat haze. Serpentine in form, but impossibly large, impossibly malevolent. Its scales shimmered like obsidian, reflecting the harsh sunlight in a blinding glare. But it was the eyes that held Anzu captive.
Eyes that burned with an ancient, cruel intelligence. Eyes that saw into the very depths of the woman's soul, twisting her fears, her regrets, her most secret vulnerabilities into weapons of torment.
The creature didn't speak, didn't need to. Its presence was a violation, a psychic rape that left the woman sobbing and broken. Anzu felt the violation as if it were her own. The creature was not just torturing the woman; it was feeding on her despair, growing stronger with each anguished cry.
A wave of nausea washed over Anzu. She tried to scream, to break free, but she was trapped, a silent observer in this horrifying drama. The creature drew closer, its reptilian tongue flicking out, tasting the woman's fear. Anzu felt a searing pain in her own head, a migraine exploding behind her eyes.
She squeezed her eyes shut, willing the vision to end. Please, God, make it stop!
Slowly, agonizingly, the desert faded. The creature vanished. The woman's screams receded. Anzu was back in the bathroom, the cool marble a jarring relief against her burning skin.
But the horror lingered. It clung to her like a shroud, poisoning her thoughts, her senses, her very being.
What was that? What did it mean?
Her heart hammered against her ribs, a frantic drumbeat against the silence of the penthouse. Walls felt like they were closing in, suffocating her. She stumbled back, away from the mirror, away from the lingering image of the woman, the desert, the creature.
She hated this, the deception, the manipulation. She concluded that she was battling nerves and extreme anxiety over the baby. But she quickly suppressed it. This was her chance. Her ticket to a better life as she quickly dressed into her clothes and put a black wig on to cover up her shedding and thin hair.
Chapter 219: Paternity Results II
Summary:
Paternity Results are read
Chapter Text
The glass doors of the Domino City DNA Paternity Lab slid open with a quiet whoosh, and Anzu Mazaki stepped inside. Her all-black attire stood out against the sterile white walls, and the sunglasses she wore indoors only added to the air of mystery. Or perhaps, the air of desperation. She clutched her purse tightly, her knuckles white.
Seto Kaiba, CEO of KaibaCorp, was already in the waiting area. He was an imposing figure, even when seated. His sharp blue eyes, usually filled with cold calculation, widened almost imperceptibly as Anzu entered. It wasn't admiration in his gaze; it was more akin to the look a predator gives its prey – a mixture of disgust and a simmering rage.
Mr. Fodi, rushed forward, smile plastered on his face. "Ms. Mazaki, so glad you could make it. Please, right this way." He gestured towards a conference room, his eyes darting nervously between Anzu and the brooding Kaiba.
Anzu followed him, her head held high, but her heart hammered against her ribs. The conference room was small, sterile, and suffocatingly silent. Seto Kaiba entered behind her, his presence filling the space with an unspoken tension.
The air hung heavy, thick with anticipation and something else… something unpleasant. A faint, acrid odor permeated the room. It was a strange combination of stale urine, decaying fish, and… something vaguely fecal. Both Seto and Mr. Fodi subtly wrinkled their noses.
Seto, ever the man of action, couldn't tolerate the smell for long. "Good heavens, what is that wretched stench?" he barked, his voice echoing in the small room. He waved a hand in front of his face, as if trying to dispel the offensive odor. "Someone get some air freshener in here, immediately!"
A young lab technician scurried in, armed with a can of floral-scented spray. She apologized profusely as she sprayed around the room, but the sweet floral notes only clashed with the underlying foulness, creating an even more unsettling aroma.
Anzu remained silent, sweating slightly behind her sunglasses. The smell… she knew where it was coming from. The ride over here had been… eventful. The chauffeur, a nervous man wearing a surgical mask, had kept spraying something in the car, muttering about needing to "mask the… unpleasantness." She hadn't paid much attention, too caught up in her own anxiety. Now, however, the pieces were falling into place, and she was mortified.
The floral spray did little to mask the smell. Seto, his patience wearing thin, took a step closer to Anzu, his eyes narrowed. The closer he got, the stronger the odor became. He stopped abruptly, his face contorted in disgust.
"It's you," he said, his voice dripping with contempt. "You stink like horse shit! What in the world have you been doing, rolling around in a dumpster?"
He leaned in closer, his expression a mask of revulsion. "Nasty, rancid slut," he spat out, the words like venom. "You smell like a fish market on a hot summer day!"
Anzu flinched, her cheeks burning behind her sunglasses. Humiliation washed over her in waves. She wanted to disappear, to melt into the floor and be swallowed whole. But she stood her ground, refusing to give him the satisfaction of seeing her break.
Anzu’s embarrassment deepened. She wanted to disappear from the room entirely. Instead of retaliating, she just sat there, her eyes casting down to the table. Mr. Fodi shifted uncomfortably in his seat, wishing for a way to diffuse the escalating tension.
“I swear I’m not usually like this,” Anzu finally said, her voice trembling. “The chauffeur…”
She trailed off, but Seto was not in the mood for excuses. He rolled his eyes dramatically, signaling his annoyance to anyone who was paying attention. “You should check your hygiene,” he said sharply, leaning back against the wall, arms crossed.
Mr. Fodi, desperate to defuse the situation, cleared his throat loudly. "Alright, alright, let's try to keep things civil, shall we?" He wrung his hands nervously. "Ms. Mazaki, Mr. Kaiba, we're all here for the same reason. Let's just… focus on the matter at hand."
He gestured towards a table in the center of the room, where several sealed envelopes lay waiting. "These contain the results of the DNA paternity test. As per the agreement, we will open them together and review the findings."
Seto glared at Anzu, his nostrils flaring. "Get this over with," he growled. "I can't stand to be in the same room with this… this biohazard whore any longer than necessary."
Mr. Fodi, ignoring Seto's outburst, picked up one of the envelopes. He carefully opened it and unfolded the document inside. He scanned the results, his eyes widening slightly behind his glasses.
Atem and Yugi walked into the DNA Paternity Lab testing center. The lab tech, with her white coat and serious face, pointed them to the conference room. "They're waiting for you," she said, her voice flat.
Inside, Mr. Fodi sat nervously, fiddling with his tie. Seto Kaiba was there too, arms crossed, a look of impatience on his face. "Yugi!" they both exclaimed as Yugi and Atem came into the room. Anzu stood alone on the other side, away from everyone, with a dark aura.
Suddenly, Mokuba's face popped up on the webcam. "Hello everyone" he said" he asked, his eyes wide with concern.
Atem's nose twitched. There was a rancid smell in the room, something sharp and unpleasant. He glanced at Anzu and smirked inwardly. "Hmm, interesting," he thought.
Yugi took a seat, and Atem settled beside him, one arm protectively around Yugi’s shoulders. Seto watched, a flicker of jealousy in his eyes. "Yugi should be with me," he mused, plotting ways to win Yugi over.
Anzu glared at Atem, her eyes narrowed. She hated seeing him so close to Yugi. "He probably had something to do with this smell," she thought bitterly, clutching her purse tightly.
The door opened, and a doctor entered, holding a folder. "Alright, everyone," he began, "we have the paternity test results." The room fell silent as everyone waited. Mr. Fodi was holding his breath, Seto Kaiba was eager to know and Atem was very still.
After careful analysis," the doctor continued, "the results are inconclusive."
"What!" everyone shouted at once, surprise and confusion filling the room.
The doctor raised his hands to calm the crowd. "We encountered a problem. There appear to be two different DNA samples present. This makes it impossible to determine paternity with certainty."
A wave of murmurs swept through the room. Two different DNA samples? How could that be possible? Everyone looked at each other, suspicion and doubt clouding their faces.
Chapter 220: Paternity Results III
Summary:
Drama unfolds but as Anzu thinks she got what she wanted, not exactly
Notes:
Up Next: The Results for Real
Chapter Text
The sterile white walls of the DNA lab in Domino City seemed to close in on Atem. The air was thick with anticipation and unspoken anxieties. Mr. Fodi, ever the composed lawyer, stood beside him, a reassuring presence in the swirling storm of emotions. Across from them, Seto Kaiba's face was a rigid mask of fury, his blue eyes blazing with an intensity that could melt steel. Mokuba, usually bouncing with energy, was uncharacteristically subdued, his youthful face etched with confusion. And Anzu, the center of this chaotic scene, remained a statue of silence, her expression unreadable.
The inconclusive DNA paternity results had thrown everyone into disarray. The question of who fathered Anzu's unborn child hung heavy in the air, unanswered and festering.
A collective gasp filled the room. Mokuba's face crumpled. "Inconclusive? What does that mean?"
"It means," Seto spat, his voice laced with venom, "that we're no closer to knowing who the father is."
Anzu remained silent, her gaze fixed on the floor. Mokuba, confused, turned to her. "Anzu, I don't understand. I had a DNA analysis done. Did you ask someone else to do another test?"
The question hung in the air, heavy with unspoken accusations. The doctor looked at Anzu, his eyebrows raised expectantly. "Ms. Mazaki, did you request another paternity test involving a different potential father?"
"I don't understand," Mokuba finally spoke, his voice barely a whisper. "I had a DNA analysis done. I didn't know Anzu had other men conduct a paternity test."
The doctor, a middle-aged man with tired eyes, adjusted his glasses and turned to Anzu as Mr. Fodi asked Anzu. "Ms. Mazaki, did you request a paternity analysis involving another potential father?"
Anzu remained silent, her gaze fixed on the floor. The silence stretched, thick and suffocating, amplifying the tension in the room.
Anzu, is there anything you haven’t told us? Did you request a test from another man?” Mokuba asked
Anzu felt the stares from everyone in the room and could only muster silence. The weight of their eyes felt like a boulder pressing down on her. Seto’s expression hardened, and he leaned closer, his voice low but filled with indignation.
Seto Kaiba exploded. "You little slut," he spat, his voice dripping with venom. "You're prolonging your demise."
Anzu flinched but still didn't speak.
“Enough Kaiba” Yugi’s voice broke through the tension. “We need to figure this out. We can’t just accuse Anzu without knowing the truth. There has to be a way to resolve this.” He looked at her. “Anzu, please. Just tell us what you know.”
A wave of dizziness washed over Atem. A strange sensation, a disquieting feeling that something was deeply wrong, pulsed within him. He instinctively knew that the paternity test held a secret, a truth that was struggling to surface.
Mr. Fodi, sensing the growing turmoil, stepped forward. "Gentlemen, please. Let's maintain order. While this test may be inconclusive, I anticipated such a possibility." He turned to the doctor. "Doctor, you may proceed with the second analysis."
The doctor nodded, his expression grave. "As per Mr. Fodi's instructions, I conducted a second DNA test using a sample from Mokuba Kaiba."
Anzu's head snapped up, her eyes widening in surprise. "A secret analysis? I wasn't informed."
Mokuba, despite the tension, was curious. He knew Anzu's profession, her past as an escort. He had always suspected she had other lovers. "Doctor," he asked, his voice surprisingly steady, "do you know the identity of the second man whose DNA was used for the paternity test?"
The doctor hesitated, glancing at Mr. Fodi for guidance. The lawyer gave a subtle nod." We saw a second sample of the DNA
"Doctor," Mokuba's voice was sharp, betraying his anxiety. "Did you identify the second man for this paternity test?"
The doctor shuffled his papers, his eyes darting nervously. "Yes, Mr. Kaiba. We ran the analysis. The second man… is Yugi Motou."
A collective gasp filled the room. Yugi Motou? The name hung in the air, heavy with disbelief. Seto Kaiba's eyes widened in shock, his usually impassive face betraying a flicker of confusion. Atem, standing beside him, was visibly stunned. His crimson eyes narrowed, a storm brewing within him.
Mr. Fodi, usually so composed, seemed taken aback. He glanced at Yugi, a protective instinct rising within him. How could Yugi be involved in something like this? It didn't make sense.
Atem's heart pounded in his chest, a sickening wave of jealousy and anger washing over him. Yugi? With Anzu? It was impossible. He trusted Yugi, he loved him. But the evidence, however circumstantial, was staring him in the face. How did Yugi's DNA end up being tested for Mokuba's paternity? It was an unthinkable scenario.
"Anzu!" Atem's voice was a low growl, laced with fury. "You manipulative bitch!
Yugi, caught in the crossfire, was utterly bewildered. His mind raced, trying to make sense of the situation. His DNA? How? He had never been to this lab, never submitted a sample. He looked at Anzu, his expression a mixture of confusion and betrayal.
"I… I don't understand," Yugi stammered, his voice barely a whisper. "How could my DNA be involved? I never…"
Mokuba, his voice trembling with a mixture of anger and hurt, turned to Yugi. "Yugi, have you ever… have you ever been with Anzu?"
The question hung in the air, a loaded accusation that threatened to shatter the fragile bonds of friendship and trust. The room fell silent, all eyes fixed on Yugi, awaiting his answer.
Yugi's eyes darted between Mokuba, Anzu, Atem, and Seto, each face a mask of suspicion and disbelief. He felt a surge of panic, a desperate need to defend himself, to explain the impossible.
"No!" Yugi exclaimed, his voice rising in desperation. "I swear, Mokuba, I have never been with Anzu. I never slept with her"
Seto Kaiba, ever the pragmatist, stepped forward, his voice cutting through the tension. "Doctor," he addressed the nervous man in the white coat. "Explain the procedure. How could Yugi Motou's DNA be included in this test without his knowledge or consent?"
The doctor, visibly relieved to be addressed with a rational question, cleared his throat. "Mr. Kaiba, we followed standard procedure. Ms. Mazaki provided the samples for both potential fathers. We assumed…" he trailed off, glancing nervously at Anzu.
"You assumed?" Seto's voice was laced with disdain. "So you're telling me that Anzu Mazaki could have submitted anyone's DNA and you wouldn't have questioned it?"
The doctor stammered, "Well, we have protocols in place, but… sometimes mistakes can happen."
Atem took a step forward, his eyes blazing with fury. "Mistakes? This isn't a mistake, this is a deliberate act of deception!" He turned to Anzu, his voice dripping with venom. "You set this up, didn't you? You wanted to cause chaos, to hurt Yugi, to hurt me."
Anzu flinched under Atem's gaze, her eyes darting nervously. "I… I didn't mean for things to get this out of hand," she stammered, her voice trembling. "I just… I wanted to know for sure. I needed to know who Mokuba's father was."
"I never slept with you Anzu! I love Atem! Yugi said "Why would you even think that I could be the father of your child
"And why Yugi's DNA?" Atem pressed, his voice dangerously low. "Why him? I know why you evil little bitch! You wanted to take Yugi away from me and have him raise your spawn!"
Anzu hesitated, her eyes filled with a mixture of fear and desperation. "I… I don't know," she whispered. "Maybe the lab made a mistake. Maybe someone switched the samples. I swear, I don't know how Yugi's DNA got involved." she lied
Seto Kaiba, ever the pragmatist, held up a hand, silencing the accusations. "Enough," he commanded, his voice cutting through the tension. "This is getting us nowhere. Doctor, I want a full investigation into this matter. I want to know exactly how Yugi Motou's DNA ended up being tested for Mokuba's paternity."
The doctor nodded frantically, relieved to have a clear directive. "Of course, Mr. Kaiba. I will launch a full investigation immediately."
Mr. Fodi stepped forward, his expression grim. "In the meantime," he announced, "I think it's best if everyone takes a step back and allows the investigation to proceed without interference. We need to find out the truth, and we need to do it calmly and rationally."
The room slowly emptied, the tension remaining thick in the air. Yugi, still reeling from the accusations, felt a wave of exhaustion wash over him. He couldn't believe that his life had been turned upside down by a paternity test, a test that he had no part in.
Atem approached Yugi, his expression softening slightly. He placed a hand on Yugi's shoulder, his touch tentative. "Yugi," he said softly, "I love you."
Yugi looked up at Atem, his eyes filled with pain and confusion. "I swear, Atem," he said, his voice trembling, "I would never do anything to hurt you. I don't know how my DNA got involved in this, but I promise you, I had nothing to do with it."
Atem looked into Yugi's eyes, searching for any sign of deception. He saw only honesty, only pain. He knew that Yugi was telling the truth. "I know angel, believe me I know you never slept with her but this is Anzu being the calculating bitch I know her to be, she will pay for this Yugi! I told her to leave us alone.
An hour past as the second DNA analysis with Mokuba was finalized, Atem and Yugi stayed close to each other. Atem did not want to interact with anyone who was not Yugi, feeling anger over everything that occurred but he knew has a god, he cannot let his emotions control him. He knew Yugi was faithful and that Anzu was going to self-destruct. He can almost calculate her demise, as he realizes now, how cruel he can be without even trying to be in her face. Even though he can't physically hurt her, with her sins and now manipulating of his lover, he now feel justified in the bloodlust and he can enact his form of punishment and judgements on her.
Chapter 221: Paternity Results IV
Summary:
The Paternity Results have been read
Chapter Text
The sterile white room hummed with anticipation, the air thick with unspoken anxieties as two hours passed since the inconclusive read of the first lab test but now here is the second one of Mokuba Kaiba's dna. Anzu, her face pale and drawn, fidgeted in her seat, her eyes darting nervously between the faces of the men who had gathered here today. Seto Kaiba, his expression unreadable as always, stood tall and imposing, his blue eyes narrowed in thought. Beside him, Mokuba, his younger brother, shifted uncomfortably, his youthful face etched with a mixture of apprehension and hope. Across from them, Yugi and Atem sat side-by-side, their presence a silent promise of support. Mr. Fodi, the Kaiba Corporation's legal counsel, stood near the door, his presence a reassuring symbol of order and control.
The doctor, a kindly-looking man with a reassuring smile, entered the room, holding a manila folder in his hands. The silence in the room deepened as he approached the table, his footsteps echoing in the stillness. He cleared his throat and looked at each of them in turn.
"Good morning," he said, his voice calm and professional. "I have the results of the paternity test for the second DNA sample of Mokuba Kaiba."
Anzu gasped, her hands flying to her mouth. Seto's gaze sharpened, and Mokuba held his breath. Yugi reached out and gently squeezed Atem's hand, offering him a silent reassurance.
The doctor opened the folder and adjusted his glasses. "The test was conducted with the utmost precision and care," he said, his voice steady. "The results are conclusive."
He paused, creating a moment of unbearable suspense. Anzu's breath hitched in her throat, and her body trembled.
"Mokuba Kaiba," the doctor continued, his gaze meeting Mokuba's face through the web cam, "is not the father of Anzu Mazaki's child."
A collective gasp filled the room. Mokuba's eyes widened in disbelief, and a look of profound relief washed over his face. He was free. Free from the responsibility, free from the doubts, free from Anzu.
Seto's expression remained impassive, but a subtle shift in his posture betrayed his surprise. Yugi and Atem exchanged glances, their faces a mixture of concern and curiosity. Mr. Fodi's eyes narrowed, his mind already racing to assess the implications of this revelation.
Anzu, however, was devastated. The color drained from her face, and her body began to shake uncontrollably. The hope that she had clung to, the hope of securing a place within the Kaiba family, of sharing in their wealth and power, had been shattered. She had lost.
"No," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "No, it can't be."
Tears welled up in her eyes and streamed down her cheeks. She couldn't believe it. She had been so sure that Mokuba was the father. How could she have been so wrong? What was she going to do now?
Her world was crumbling around her, and she felt like she was drowning in a sea of despair.
Suddenly, Anzu broke down. Hysterical sobs wracked her body as she stumbled towards Yugi, grabbing his hands and pleading with him.
"Yugi, please," she cried, her voice choked with emotion. "Don't leave me. I need you. Help me raise my baby."
Atem's eyes flashed with anger. How dare she ask Yugi to take responsibility for her child, a child that was not his? He stepped forward, ready to confront Anzu, but Mr. Fodi held up a hand, stopping him.
"Atem, please," Mr. Fodi said, his voice firm but gentle. "Let me handle this."
He turned to Anzu, his expression grave. "Miss Mazaki," he said, "I understand that you are going through a difficult time. But you need to calm down."
Anzu ignored him, her grip on Yugi's hands tightening. "Yugi, please say you'll help me," she begged, her eyes filled with desperation. "I don't know what I'll do without you."
Yugi looked at Anzu with sympathy, but he hesitated. He knew that he couldn't take on the responsibility of raising her child. It wouldn't be fair to him, to Atem, or to the child.
"Anzu," he said gently, "I don't know what to say."
"Please, Yugi," she pleaded, her voice cracking. "Don't abandon me."
Mr. Fodi stepped forward and gently pried Anzu's hands from Yugi's. "Miss Mazaki," he said, his voice firm but compassionate, "I believe you are in emotional shock. I'm going to have security escort you to a private room where you can rest and compose yourself."
He nodded to two security guards who had been standing discreetly near the door. They approached Anzu and gently guided her towards the exit. Anzu resisted at first, but she was too weak and distraught to put up a fight.
As the security guards led Anzu away, she turned back to Yugi, her eyes filled with a mixture of pain and betrayal. "I thought I could depend on you," she sobbed. "I thought you were my friend."
Yugi watched her go, his heart heavy with sadness. He had wanted to help Anzu, but he knew that he couldn't. He had his own life, his own responsibilities. He couldn't sacrifice everything for her. He cut her off and Anzu will have to learn to mature up and take accountability for her own mistakes.
As the door closed behind Anzu, the room fell silent once more. Seto turned to Mokuba, his expression softening slightly.
"Are you alright, Mokuba?" he asked, his voice surprisingly gentle.
Mokuba nodded, a small smile playing on his lips. "I'm fine, Seto," he said. "Better than fine. I'm free."
Seto nodded, his gaze sweeping over the remaining occupants of the room. "Mr. Fodi," he said, "ensure that Miss Mazaki receives the best possible care. And make sure that she understands that the Kaiba Corporation will not be providing any financial support, for her actions, she will be faced with charges I will make sure the pays for her manipulating Yugi's DNA"
Mr. Fodi nodded. "Of course, Mr. Kaiba," he said.
The events of the past few minutes had been unsettling, but they were relieved that the truth had finally come out. Anzu had made a mistake, a big mistake, but they hoped that she would be able to find a way to move on with her life.
As they left the DNA lab, Atem turned to Yugi, his expression concerned.
"Are you alright, Yugi?" he asked.
Yugi nodded. "I fine, I am happy for Mokuba and I know that baby is not mine Atem, she took my DNA somewhere," he said. "I cannot feel bad for her anymore, I want to move on Atem, and I cannot keep on looking over my shoulders.
Atem put his arm around Yugi's shoulders and squeezed him gently. "You did the right thing, Yugi," he said. "You have to think about yourself and like I said before, I will make sure we come first, she believed she won the battles but she lost the war Yugi."
Yugi smiled gratefully. "I know," he said. "And I'm glad I have you to help me through it."
"We will find a way to move forward, her fate is sealed my love, and right now we starting thinking ahead"
As they walked away, hand in hand, they left behind the sterile white room and the drama that had unfolded within it. The paternity test had revealed the truth, and while it had brought relief to some, it had also brought heartbreak to others. The consequences of Anzu's actions would continue to ripple through their lives for a time as long time friendship was torn apart, but they would face them together, partners, lovers and soul mates.
Chapter 222: Atem's Wrath
Summary:
Never ever mess with the lover of a God or the God Atem, as Atem seeks his punishment over Anzu.
Chapter Text
"Ms. Mazaki, the paternity results are finalized." He paused, letting the weight of his words settle. "Mokuba Kaiba is not the father."
The world tilted. Not Mokuba. It couldn't be. She risked everything, meticulously planned every detail, and it all hinged on this. On Mokuba being the father. Her future, the security she craved, the validation she desperately needed – all crumbling with those four words.
On the monitor, Mokuba's face flickered. "Anzu, now that we know the results, I have come to the conclusion that is over between you and I. The fun is over, and right now, we need to stop being close. I have to get my life together, and you will need to get your life together. hopefully, you will be able to find the father of your child, and that you will live a decent life with him as the father and you being a good mother.:
She opened her mouth to speak, to explain, to lie, but the words wouldn't come. Guilt and disgust sharp and acidic, burned in her throat.
"I... I don't understand," she stammered, the pathetic words echoing in the silent room.
Mokuba was ready to end his webcam, as he knew Seto had left the room as he planned to talk with him later, but right now he was elated that he was not the father, but at the same time felt a sense of disappointment that he would have to wait longer to become a father. He realizes now that being a father could be a gift for him and his purpose in life, as euphoria washes over him the thought of possibly having a child. He was given a second chance to redeem himself, live a clean life, and find the woman who would be perfect for him, where he can be able to raise his future children together. " See you, Anzu, good luck with your life" he said coldly, and then he signed off.
Mr. Fodi, ever the professional, remained unmoved. "Ms. Mazaki," he said, gesturing towards a small, windowless room. "Perhaps you'd like some privacy."
Privacy. As if a small room could contain the tsunami of despair that threatened to engulf her. She stumbled towards it, her legs heavy and unresponsive. The door clicked shut behind her, sealing her in with her shattered dreams.
The fluorescent lights of the Domino Lab Test Center hummed, casting a sterile glow on the conference room. Yugi sat hunched in his chair, his normally bright amethyst eyes clouded with confusion and hurt. Across from him, Atem’s gaze was intense, a comforting hand resting on Yugi’s trembling one. The air was thick with unspoken words, the weight of Anzu’s betrayal pressing down on them both.
"It's over, Yugi," Atem said, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through Yugi's core. "Her manipulations, her deceit… it ends now."
Yugi looked up, his brow furrowed. "But… I don't understand. Why would she be this desperate?"
Atem’s grip tightened slightly. "She wanted to break us apart, Yugi. She saw what we have, and she wanted it for herself. She thought that by framing you, by claiming you were the father, she could destroy our love.She wanted to destroy us. She thought she could come between us and take what’s mine. But nobody messes with the heart of a god."
The words hit Yugi like a physical blow. Anzu, his friend, someone he had trusted, had been secretly plotting against him. The revelation was staggering, a betrayal that cut deep. He remembered the subtle digs, the envious glances she would throw at Atem, but he had dismissed them as mere jealousy. He had never imagined the extent of her malice.
"But… but I never… with Anzu…" Yugi stammered, his cheeks flushing with a mixture of embarrassment and anger. "You know that, Atem. I would never betray you."
Atem reached out, his fingers tracing the delicate lines of Yugi’s face. "I know, my love. I have always known. Her lies are meaningless. The DNA test… it was all fabricated, a desperate attempt to trap you."Anzu manipulated you,” Atem said, his voice steady but filled with a protective fury. “She stole your DNA, trying to frame you as the father of a child that isn’t yours.” The words hung in the air like a dense fog. Yugi blinked, the image of Anzu, his longtime friend, twisting in his mind as he struggled to grasp the betrayal.
A wave of relief washed over Yugi, but it was quickly followed by a surge of anger. Anzu had not only tried to destroy his relationship with Atem, to trap in life he did not want but had also attempted to tarnish his reputation, to paint him as someone he was not. The audacity of her actions was breathtaking.
"She stole my DNA," Yugi whispered, his voice trembling with disbelief. "She actually stole my DNA to frame me to live a lie."
Atem’s eyes darkened, a flicker of something dangerous igniting within them. "She will pay for what she has done, Yugi. Her manipulation, her deceit… it will not go unpunished."Atem leaned closer, his gaze fierce yet tender. “It’s over with her now. She can’t hurt you anymore. I won’t allow it.” Yugi felt a rush of warmth at Atem’s words, a comfort that wrapped around him like a protective mantle. There was something deep and ancient in Atem’s eyes, an understanding that came from centuries of experience.
Yugi flinched at the intensity in Atem’s voice. He knew that Atem possessed powers beyond human comprehension, powers that he rarely unleashed. But the thought of Anzu facing Atem’s wrath sent a shiver down his spine.
"Atem, please," Yugi pleaded. "Don't do anything rash. Let the authorities handle it."
Atem’s jaw tightened. "The authorities? They would only give her a slap on the wrist . She deserves far more than that."
He paused, taking a deep breath to compose himself. He knew that Yugi hated violence, hated the idea of anyone suffering. But in Atem’s mind, Anzu had crossed a line. She had dared to threaten the love he shared with Yugi, and that was a transgression that could not be forgiven.
Atem said, his voice softening. "But I cannot let her get away with this. She must face the consequences of her actions."
A smirk crept onto Atem’s lips, a flicker of something darker lurking beneath the surface. All those years of discomfort he had about Anzu, the way she lingered in Yugi’s life, now felt like a heavy weight lifting. A rival to his love’s heart would be dealt with, and the thought sent a thrill through him.
As Yugi looked into Atem’s eyes, he felt a wave of love and protection. The air between them crackled, charged with unspoken promises. Yugi looked into Atem’s eyes, searching for any sign of the rage that he knew lay beneath the surface. He saw only love, concern, and a fierce protectiveness that both comforted and frightened him.
"I trust you, Atem," Yugi said softly. "Just… please be careful."
Atem smiled, a genuine smile that reached his eyes. "Always, my love."
Without a word, Atem leaned in and pressed his lips against Yugi’s. The kiss was both soft and electrifying, igniting a fire deep within Yugi’s chest. In that moment, their shared connection transcended everything—betrayal, fear, and uncertainty. He leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to Yugi’s lips. The kiss was tender, reassuring, a silent promise that he would always be there to protect him.
"I will be right back," Atem said as he pulled away. "I need to make a phone call."
Yugi watched as Atem left the conference room, his mind still reeling from the events of the past few hours. He couldn't shake the feeling that something terrible was about to happen.
Atem walked down the sterile hallway, his footsteps echoing in the silence. He avoided the security cameras, knowing that he couldn’t afford to be seen. As he reached a secluded corner, he closed his eyes, focusing his energy.
In an instant, he was gone, teleporting himself to the roof of the Domino Lab Test Center. The morning air was cool against his skin, the city skyline and sunshine twinkling below. Atem walked to the edge of the roof, gazing out at the sprawling cityscape.
His eyes flickered, turning black, a malevolent red light glowing from within. The air around him crackled with energy as he summoned his magic. He muttered an ancient incantation, the words resonating with power.
A dark cloud began to form above the city, swirling and twisting like a living entity. Lightning flashed, illuminating Atem’s face, revealing a cruel smile that had not been seen for years not since his days of tormenting anybody who hurt Yugi all those years ago.\
"Anzu Masaki," Atem whispered, his voice laced with venom. "You have made a grave mistake. You have dared to threaten what is most precious to me."You have dared to betray my love, to manipulate and deceive him. Now, you will face the consequences." The ruthless expression of a pharaoh seeking vengeance. He began to chant in an ancient language, the words resonating with a power that shook the very foundations of the building.
He raised his hand, and a bolt of dark energy shot out from his fingertips, The cloud above the city intensified, unleashing a torrent of rain that seemed to carry a sinister intent.
Back in the conference room, Yugi shivered, a sense of dread washing over him. He knew that Atem was capable of anything when his loved ones were threatened. He could only hope that Atem would not go too far, that he would not succumb to the darkness that lurked within him.
Dark clouds gathered overhead, mirroring the storm brewing within Atem. Lightning flashed, illuminating his face, revealingAtem continued his incantation, the magic growing stronger with each word. He could feel Anzu's fear, her desperation, and it fueled his rage. He would make her pay for her sins, for the pain she had inflicted on Yugi.
The fate of Anzu Mazaki was sealed. The pharaoh had spoken, and his judgment was final
She was alone.
Yugi. Where was Yugi? He had promised, hadn't he? Promised to be there for her, for the baby. But his face, when she had told him, had been a mask of polite indifference. He had offered no support, no comfort, only a hollow congratulations and a vague promise to "think about it."
Think about it? This was his child, too! Or at least, that's what she made him believe and that she wanted to believe in her mind and her hear. She had manipulated, coerced, and played on his good nature, and for what? To be abandoned, alone, with no one to turn to.
The walls seemed to shrink, the air growing thin and suffocating. Her chest tightened, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Panic clawed at her throat, a wild animal desperate to escape.
It wasn't supposed to be like this. She had envisioned a different future: a loving home, financial security, Yugi by her side, fulfilling his duties. She would have it all.She had meticulously planned everything, orchestrated the situation, sure that Yugi, with his inherent goodness, would step up. She had even… manipulated things a little, to ensure the desired outcome.
Karma. The word slithered into her mind, a venomous serpent coiling around her thoughts. Had she been so focused on her own desires that she hadn't considered the consequences? Had she truly believed she could manipulate fate itself?
A prickling sensation spread across her skin, an unbearable itching that intensified with each breath. She scratched at her arms, her legs, desperate for relief, but the itching only worsened.
But it was all crashing down.
Karma.
The word echoed in her mind, a mocking reminder of her deceit. She had played with people's lives, manipulated their emotions, and now, it was all coming back to haunt her.
A shiver ran down her spine, an unnatural chill that had nothing to do with the room's temperature. Her skin began to crawl, an insidious itching that spread from her fingertips to her scalp. She scratched frantically, desperate to relieve the torment, but it only intensified.
The room began to spin, the white walls dissolving into a swirling vortex of colors. She gasped, clutching her head, trying to anchor herself to reality. But reality was slipping away, replaced by something far more sinister.
A vision began to form in the swirling colors, a monstrous snake coiling in the darkness. Its scales shimmered with an unnatural iridescence, its eyes glowed with malevolent red light. It stared at her, its gaze piercing and accusatory. Her vision blurred, the sterile walls of the room twisting and contorting. A grotesque image materialized before her – a massive snake, its scales shimmering with an oily sheen, its eyes burning with malevolent red light. It lunged, its fangs dripping with venom, and Anzu screamed.
"Liar," it hissed, its voice a sibilant whisper that echoed in her mind. "Deceiver. You will pay."
She screamed, the sound trapped in her throat, a silent cry of terror. The snake lunged, its fangs dripping with venom, and she flinched away, her body convulsing in fear.
"No! Get away from me!
The room dissolved completely, replaced by a landscape of nightmares. Twisted trees clawed at the sky, the ground was littered with bones, and the air was thick with the stench of decay. The snake was everywhere, its red eyes following her every move, its voice taunting her with accusations.
But the snake was relentless, its image flickering in and out of reality, a horrifying hallucination that tormented her senses. She squeezed her eyes shut, but the image persisted, branded onto the back of her eyelids.
She was losing her grip. Reality was dissolving, replaced by a nightmarish landscape of her own making. It was Atem's doing, she realized with chilling clarity. The ancient Pharaoh, whose power lingered even after his departure, was punishing her for her deceit, for her manipulation of Yugi. His god-level magic was turning her world into a living hell.
A wave of dizziness washed over her, and she stumbled, collapsing against the cold, hard floor. She felt detached from her body, as if she were watching herself from a distance, a detached observer of her own unraveling.
She stumbled through the nightmarish landscape, desperate to escape, but there was no escape. The snake was always there, a constant reminder of her sins.
Delusions. This must be it, she must be going crazy.
Chapter 223: Delusions and Wrath
Summary:
Anzu loses herself more to delusions and hallucinations
Anzu POV
Chapter Text
The sterile scent of the Domino City Lab Center assaulted my nostrils, a cruel reminder of the sterile truth I'd just been dealt. Mokuba wasn't the father. The doctor's words echoed in my mind, each syllable a hammer blow against the fragile hope I'd been clinging to.
"There's no possibility, Miss Mazaki. The DNA doesn't match."
I stumbled out of the office, the fluorescent lights of the hallway blurring into streaks of accusing white. How could this be happening? How could everything be falling apart so spectacularly?
Yugi. My Yugi. The thought of him was a fresh wound, a searing pain in my chest. I'd lost him, not just as a friend, not just as a lover, but as the potential father of my child. He was gone, trapped on the other side of time, his spirit merged with the ancient Pharaoh, Atem.
Atem. The name slithered through my mind like a venomous snake. It was his fault, all of it. He had taken Yugi, stolen him away, and now... now he was poisoning me.
It started subtly, this morning, after Atem visited me the night before. Headaches, sharp and insistent, like a red-hot poker stabbing behind my eyes. Then came the itching, an unbearable crawling sensation beneath my skin that left me raw and bleeding from scratching. Lesions bloomed on my arms and legs, angry red welts that pulsed with a sickening heat.
But the worst part was the visions. Flickers at the edge of my sight, glimpses of a world not our own. Hieroglyphs danced on the walls, the faces of strangers morphed into grotesque masks, and always, always, there was the snake.
A demonic serpent, scales shimmering like obsidian, eyes burning with malevolent intelligence. It coiled in the shadows, its forked tongue tasting the air, its gaze fixed on me, promising pain, promising oblivion.
I knew, with a certainty that chilled me to the bone, that it was coming for me. It was coming for my soul.
The lesions on my skin burned, and the itching intensified. I tore at my clothes, desperate for relief, but there was none to be found. Burns began to appear on my hands, as if an invisible fire was consuming me from the inside out.
I staggered to the mirror, my reflection a stranger. My eyes were wide with terror, my face gaunt and pale. The lesions covered my body like a grotesque map, and the burns on my hands glowed with an eerie light.
The snake. I saw it now, reflected in the glass, coiled behind me, its eyes burning into my soul.
"No," I whimpered, backing away. "Stay away from me."
But it was too late. The snake lunged, its fangs bared, its venomous breath washing over me.
I felt a searing pain in my chest, a tearing sensation as if my very essence was being ripped from my body. The world spun, the room dissolved into a kaleidoscope of colors and shapes, and I heard a voice, ancient and powerful, echoing in my mind.
"You are mine now, Anzu. Forever."
Darkness descended, and I knew, with a chilling certainty, that I was lost. Lost to Atem, lost to the snake, lost to myself. I felt myself weakening, my resolve crumbling. The darkness beckoned, promising oblivion, promising an end to the pain and the fear.
Chapter 224: Come to Collect
Summary:
Anzu is arrested while she is slowly losing her mind to the spell placed on her by Atem.
Chapter Text
The fluorescent lights of the Domino City Lab Center hummed, casting a sterile glow on the chaotic scene. Anzu, eyes wide and unfocused, swayed unsteadily. The air crackled with residual energy from Atem's spell, a cruel trick designed to incapacitate her. Her mind, already fragile, fractured further. Fragments of memories, distorted and disjointed, swirled within her.
A whisper of voices, none of them familiar, echoed in her head. Shadowy figures, their faces obscured, danced on the periphery of her vision. Was this real? Or just another hallucination, a product of her unraveling mind? The floor tilted beneath her feet, the lab spinning into a vortex of white coats and gleaming equipment. Then, darkness.
She crumpled to the ground, a heap of confused delusion and dissociation.
Unbeknownst to the bewildered onlookers, a black sedan, unmarked and ominous, pulled up to the loading dock. Men in dark suits, faces grim and determined, emerged. They moved with a swift, practiced efficiency, their eyes scanning the surroundings. They were feds, and they were here for Anzu.
Ryou, ever the watchful observer, witnessed the scene unfold. He saw the men in suits bypass the bewildered scientists, saw them zero in on the unconscious Anzu. A cold dread washed over him. This wasn't a coincidence. He discreetly pulled out his phone, his fingers trembling as he dialed Mr. Fodi's number.
"Mr. Fodi," he whispered into the receiver, his voice barely audible above the lab's hum. "They're here. The feds. They're taking Anzu."
Mr. Fodi's response was sharp, immediate. "Keep me updated, Ryou."
By the time Yugi and Seto Kaiba arrived, the feds were already bundling Anzu into the back of the sedan. Yugi, his face etched with disbelief, stared as the car sped away, sirens wailing in the distance. Anzu, arrested? For conspiracy? Trafficking? It was absurd, impossible.
"What... what's going on?" Yugi stammered, his voice choked with emotion. He felt betrayed, his long and trusted friendship broken beyond repair.
"Anzu Mazaki," one of them barked, his voice cutting through the stunned silence. "You're under arrest for conspiracy, association with known organized crime figures, and suspicion of trafficking."
Yugi stared in disbelief. Anzu? Involved with the mob? Trafficking? It was impossible. He knew her, had grown up with her. She has manifested into something unrecongizable, manipulative, and crude, but he never thought she would be associated with criminal activity. Then again, she stole his DNA.
Seto Kaiba, ever the pragmatist, stepped forward, his piercing blue eyes narrowed in suspicion. "On what grounds are you arresting her? This is a blatant overreach of authority."
The lead Fed simply flashed a badge. "We have a warrant. Move aside, Mr. Kaiba."
As they hauled the unconscious Anzu away, her limbs limp and unresponsive, Yugi felt a cold dread grip his heart. Could it be true? Could Anzu, his friend, be capable of such things? The weight of betrayal threatened to crush him.
Seto Kaiba, ever the pragmatist but also scheming, this scenario to his advantage, placed a comforting hand on Yugi's shoulder." He squeezed Yugi's shoulder gently, his piercing blue eyes softening with concern. "Don't worry, Yugi. I'll help you through this."
Kaiba's words were a balm to Yugi's wounded spirit. He leaned into Kaiba's touch, a flicker of warmth igniting within him despite the turmoil. "Thank you, Seto."
He felt a hand on his shoulder, firm and reassuring. It was Kaiba, his expression uncharacteristically gentle. "Don't let this get to you, Yugi," he said, his voice low. "She'll get what she deserves, be it justice or punishment. Either way, justice will be served." Deep down Seto Kaiba was all to happy that this has happened and Anzu would be out of his hair for good and will pay for what she has done to Mokuba. His day felt more enlivened that one rival to Yugi's heart was out of the picture.
Yugi looked up at him, his eyes filled with confusion and hurt. "But... Anzu... I thought I knew her."
Kaiba's grip tightened slightly. "People are often not who they seem, Yugi. Don't waste your energy on those who betray your trust." He paused, his gaze intense. "Focus on those who are loyal to you, those who truly value your friendship."
Yugi felt a warmth spread through him, a flicker of hope in the darkness. He knew what Kaiba was implying. Kaiba had always been there for him, a constant presence in his life. He had often dismissed Kaiba's overtures as mere eccentricities, but now, in his moment of despair, he found himself drawn to Kaiba's strength and unwavering support.
Mr. Fodi watched the exchange from across the room, his brow furrowed in concern. He knew of Kaiba's infatuation with Yugi, an infatuation that had grown stronger over time. He had always dismissed it as harmless, but now, seeing Kaiba's possessive gaze and hearing his suggestive words, he felt a sense of unease.
Mr. Fodi watched them from the doorway, his brow furrowed. Kaiba's forwardness with Yugi was... unsettling. He had always suspected Kaiba harbored feelings for the young duelist, but to witness it so blatantly was jarring. He remembered Atem's proposition, the tempting offer of Yugi joining Industrial Illusions.
Was Yugi truly happy at KaibaCorp? Or was he simply too loyal, too afraid to explore other options? The thought gnawed at Mr. Fodi. He knew Pegasus would offer Yugi the world, a chance to shine, unburdened by Kaiba's domineering presence truly.
He remembered his earlier conversation with Pegasus, the eccentric owner of Industrial Illusions. Pegasus had expressed a keen interest in Yugi, recognizing his potential and his unique connection to the Millennium Puzzle. He had even suggested offering Yugi a position within his company, a move that would undoubtedly weaken KaibaCorp.
Mr. Fodi had initially dismissed the idea, but now, seeing Yugi's vulnerability and Kaiba's blatant attempts to capitalize on it, he began to reconsider. Perhaps a change of scenery, a new environment, would be good for Yugi. Perhaps Industrial Illusions could offer him the opportunities he needed to grow and thrive, away from Kaiba's suffocating influence.
He excused himself from the conference room, pulling out his phone as he walked down the hallway.
"I need to speak with Pegasus," Mr. Fodi muttered to himself, turning and striding away from the conference room. "It's time to arrange a meeting. A discreet meeting, where Yugi can hear what Pegasus has to offer."
Meanwhile, in the back of the speeding sedan, Anzu remained unconscious. The world outside was a blur of flashing lights and faceless buildings. Her mind, however, was a maelstrom of fragmented memories and disjointed thoughts.
She saw glimpses of shadowy figures exchanging furtive glances, of whispered conversations in darkened rooms. She saw herself, a puppet dancing to their tune, her strings pulled by unseen hands. Was she guilty? Had she truly been involved in something sinister?
The questions swirled within her, unanswered and terrifying. She longed for clarity, for a moment of lucidity to pierce through the fog of delusion. But all that remained was the darkness, the suffocating weight of her fractured mind.
Meanwhile, at the Domino City Police Station, Anzu regained consciousness in a sterile interrogation room. Her head throbbed, and her memories were fragmented and disjointed. She remembered flashes of light, strange symbols, and snake's hissing echoing in her mind.
She looked around, her eyes wide with confusion. "Where am I?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper. "What's going on?"
A stern-faced detective sat across from her, his expression unyielding. "You're under arrest, Ms. Mazaki. We have reason to believe you're involved in some very serious criminal activities."
Anzu stared at him in disbelief. "Criminal activities? But... I don't understand."
The detective leaned forward, his eyes piercing. "We have evidence linking you to known members of an underworld in New York City. We also have reason to believe you're involved in a trafficking ring."
Anzu shook her head, tears welling up in her eyes. "No, that's not true. I would never do anything like that."
The detective remained impassive. "We'll see about that, Ms. Mazaki. We'll see."
As Anzu sat alone in the interrogation room, her mind reeling, she couldn't help but wonder how her life had taken such a dark turn. She was innocent, she knew it in her heart, but how could she prove it? How could she clear her name and escape the web of accusations that threatened to ensnare her?
Chapter 225: Intermission (Conclusion)
Summary:
Intermission
Thank you everyone for your continued support in this saga, it was a long one but it paid off in the end.
Down below are questions for you and also feel free to leave comments or concerns.
Chapter Text
This concludes the end of the Anzu Mazaki saga, as she will be arrested and heading to jail. However, it is not the end for her as she will face wrath and punishment for manipulations she has done to Mokuba and Yugi. Atem feels vindicated once again to enact judgement and he will see to it she pays penance.
1) How do you feel about Anzu Mazaki and did you expect her to take a turn for the worse?
2) Did you see any similarities between Anzu, Teana (her look-alike), and Mana from the first series?
3) What shocked you the most in the Anzu Mazaki saga?
4) Do you think she should be forgiven?
5) Why do you think Anzu never resolved her feelings for Yugi and Atem?
6) Do you think Mokuba would recover from his drug abuse?
7) What do you think about the paternity results and do you think Anzu will carry the baby to full term?
Chapter 226: Update
Summary:
3weeks have passed since the paternity results
Chapter Text
A three weeks has passed since DNA Test Results and Anzu Mazaki's arrest was made aware and known. The moment her arrest was made, charges were filed that she was associated with a mob group going back to her ties living in New York City.
Yugi Motou found out about the charges and her crimes, feeling heartbroken about everything. He decided to take a break away from the city of Domino and the media circus as he decided the work from home at his and Atem's country estate in the countryside of Japan. Atem was feeling too ecstatic to finally be back at their estate and have their peace. Atem had more he wanted to plan between him and Yugi, but at the moment, he wanted his love to recover.
Mr. Fodi was still the interim CEO of Kaiba Corp, he gave Yugi approval to work from home. He regularly speaks with Yugi via webcam for their daily meetings. Upon hearing that Mokuba Kaiba was not the father of Anzu's child, Seto Kaiba decided to spend his time traveling to Switzerland and reconnect with Mokuba on a more emotional level.
Joey still looked after the Game Shop and the residence. Since he practically works for the Motous, the residence has become his substitute home and he decided to caretake in the residence while Yugi and Atem were away. Tristan working as a mechanic to Formula 1, often traveled but kept in touch with his friends and was exceptional assistance for Yugi regarding Anzu.
Grandpa Motou, was on assignment in Egypt, as he decided to take on a task regarding Atem's memorial site was that found in Luxor. Since knowing that Yugi and Atem were in courtship, Grandpa Motou dedicated his research to find more information restoring Atem's legacy as Pharaoh and find more of his treasures, that he can give to Atem to keep.
Anzu is currently in jail but, under the judgment of Atem, has gone through bouts of hallucinations and mental breakdowns. To Atem, Anzu was too damaged morally as a person to be given a second chance for now .
In the heart of the city, the Omni Hotel Restaurant buzzed with elegance and energy. Guests sipped on fine wines and clinked their glasses, while the soft melodies of a piano floated in the air. Sunlight streamed through the large windows, casting a warm glow on the polished tables. Among the choosing elites of the day, two notable figures were seated at a secluded table in the corner.
Mr. Fodi, a tall Sudanese gentleman with handsome sharp features, eyes that held a hint of knowing, sat patiently at a corner table. His tailored suit spoke of wealth, but his gentle smile hinted at a kind nature. He was a man who understood the subtle power of influence, a power he wielded with grace adjusted his glasses as he scanned the room. He was known for his shrewd business sense and a reputation that preceded him. Across the table sat Maximillion Pegasus, a man of striking charisma. His wild white hair and bright blue eyes often drew attention. Today, however, his mind was focused on their discussion.
“I trust you had no trouble finding the place?” Mr. Fodi asked, breaking the ice with a courteous smile.
“Not at all,” Pegasus replied, his elegant voice warm and inviting. “I always enjoy the atmosphere here. It’s the perfect place for important conversations.”
Fodi nodded, signaling to the waiter for menus. As they waited, Pegasus leaned forward, eager to discuss the topic at hand—Yugi Motou. Yugi was an exceptional duelist known as the King of Games, and both men recognized his potential.
“Let’s talk about the future for Yugi,” Fodi said, his tone becoming more serious. “I believe moving him from Kaiba Corp to Industrial Illusions is the best chance for his growth.”
Pegasus’s eyes sparkled at the thought. “The King of Games at my side? It's a thrilling idea. But what do you ask for in return?”
Fodi smiled, a hint of mischief in his eyes. “A safe passage for Yugi. I want him protected from those who might exploit his talents. That includes Seto Kaiba.”
Pegasus raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Fodi's strong dedication to Yugi’s well-being. “You seem rather invested in this young man.”
“Yugi Motou is a nice young man,” Fodi replied earnestly, “and a valuable investment. He deserves better than the cold business strategies of Kaiba.”
“Interesting,” Pegasus said, leaning back in his chair. "Fodi, forgive my boldness, but I must ask," Pegasus said, his voice laced with curiosity. "What is it about Yugi that inspires such devotion in you? I have seen the way you look at him, the concern in your eyes. The only other person I know who has such keen overinvestment in Yugi has been Atem."The question hung in the air, drawing both men into a shared moment of curiosity.
Mr. Fodi paused, his expression unreadable. He took a sip of water, gathering his thoughts. The question had not surprised him. He had anticipated that Pegasus would eventually inquire about his interest in Yugi.
Fodi hesitated but then continued, “To be honest, I see a lot of potential in him. He’s not just a duelist; he has a genuine heart and inspires others. That counts for more than just winning tournaments.”
Pegasus nodded, impressed. “You know, the only other person I’ve seen so passionate about Yugi is Atem.”
At the mention of Atem, Fodi’s expression shifted. Atem was Yugi's lover, wrapping their destinies together. “Atem cares for Yugi profoundly,” Fodi explained. “ My aim is to groom Yugi for a different kind of leadership in this industry. He can be a beacon rather than a pawn.”
The waiter arrived with their dishes, interrupting their conversation. The aroma of fine food wafted through the air. As each man picked up their utensils, they shared a moment of silence, both contemplating the implications of Fodi's words.
After a few bites, Pegasus glanced up and asked, “What are you afraid Kaiba will do to him?”
“It is unclear but I sense that Kaiba's partnership with Yugi is not strictly on merits,” Fodi replied, his voice low and serious. “He doesn’t respect the bond Yugi has with Atem and often disregards Yugi’s feelings in the overarching quest for power. I’ll not allow that to happen.”
Pegasus chuckled lightly, a mischievous glint in his eye. “Sometimes I wonder if even Kaiba understands what he risks losing. He’s brilliant but blinded by ambition.”
They both shared a knowing look. Pegasus knew the consequences of ambition all too well; he had lived it.
“Investing in Yugi means not just supporting his career but also nurturing his friendships and values,” Fodi added, his passion shining through. “He’ll need guidance, especially when faced with the pressures of being a top duelist. I want to ensure he doesn’t lose himself.”
“Well said,” said Pegasus, impressed. “But you must know Yugi is not just a tool for profit; he’s a person with desires outside the game. We will honor that.”
“And that’s why I’m glad to work with you,” Fodi said, leaning back, a smile forming. “You understand the importance of keeping the right balance.”
In that moment, the atmosphere around them felt charged. A new partnership was forming, one that promised to protect Yugi in his journey while nurturing his talents.
Pegasus took a sip of his wine, considering his next words carefully. “What do you think Yugi dreams about? Where does he see himself in the future?”
Fodi pondered, tapping his fingers on the table. “Perhaps he wants to inspire others, to make a difference. I believe he carries a vision for the future, one that could redefine the world of dueling.”
Pegasus nodded. “And you want to help him achieve that vision. To be more than just the King of Games.”
“Exactly,” Fodi confirmed, relief washing over him. “If we could align ourselves to not only support Yugi but also give him a safe platform to grow, his impact could be tremendous.”
Their conversation lulled as the final course arrived—delightful desserts that sparkled under the dimming light in the restaurant. Pegasus took a bite and then broke into a grin. “This is quite good! It’s nice to celebrate a new venture.”
Fodi laughed, “Let’s toast to Yugi’s future, then. May it be bright and full of promise.”
With glasses held high, they cheered to new beginnings amidst the enchanting ambiance of the Omni Hotel Restaurant. As they clinked their glasses, both men felt the weight of their ambitions propel them. Together, they would navigate the challenges ahead, ensuring that Yugi Motou was not just a pawn in a game but a player in his own destiny.
And thus, in that vibrant setting, a partnership was forged, one that just might transform the world of dueling, guided by the principles of friendship, growth, and protection.
Chapter 227: Reset
Chapter Text
The sleek, silver jet sliced through the crisp, Swiss air, descending towards Lusane. Seto Kaiba stared out the window, the snow-capped Alps a stark contrast to the turmoil within him. He hadn't wanted to come, hadn't wanted to face the reality that had forced him here. But Mokuba was his brother, his only family, and the call from the clinic had been unavoidable.
The rehab clinic was nestled on a hillside overlooking Lake Geneva, a serene façade masking the battles fought within its walls. Seto was greeted by a kind-faced woman with tired eyes, Dr. Dubois. She led him through the quiet corridors, the air thick with unspoken anxieties.
"Mokuba is doing well, Mr. Kaiba," she said, her voice gentle. "He's been very cooperative."
Seto nodded, unconvinced. He knew Mokuba, knew the demons he battled. Cooperation was often a mask.
They found Mokuba on a small balcony overlooking the lake. He was thinner than Seto remembered, his eyes holding a fragility that tugged at Seto's heart. But there was a smile on his face, a genuine one, as he rose to greet his brother.
"Seto!" Mokuba exclaimed, his voice a little hoarse. "You came."
"Of course, I came, Mokuba," Seto replied, his voice gruff. He couldn't bring himself to express the relief he felt.
A chessboard sat between two chairs, a thermos of tea steaming beside it. Seto recognized the setup – a familiar opening they'd played countless times.
"Care for a game?" Mokuba asked, his eyes twinkling.
Seto sat down, a ghost of a smile playing on his lips. "I always have time to crush you, little brother."
The game was a comfortable silence, punctuated only by the click of pieces and the distant sound of birds. Seto played with his usual aggressive style, pushing Mokuba back, controlling the center of the board. Mokuba defended stubbornly, but Seto could see the fatigue in his eyes.
In the end, it was inevitable. Seto checkmated Mokuba with a swift, elegant move.
"You haven't lost your touch, Seto," Mokuba said, leaning back in his chair, a hint of awe in his voice. "Still playing the same way you did when we were kids."
Seto poured them both a cup of tea, the warmth spreading through his hands. "Some things never change, Mokuba."
He remembered the orphanage, the cold, sterile environment that had been their world for so long. Chess had been their escape, their battleground, their connection. Seto had been ruthless, strategic, always pushing Mokuba to improve.
"Remember how we used to play for hours?" Seto asked, his voice softer now. "You always hated losing."
Mokuba chuckled. "I still do. But you always taught me something, Seto. Every game was a lesson."
"Chess got us out of that place, Mokuba," Seto said, staring out at the lake. "It impressed Gozaburo enough to adopt us."
Mokuba sighed, the sound heavy with a mix of emotions. "Sometimes I think life was simpler back then, Seto. We only had each other, but that was enough."
Seto frowned. "Don't romanticize the past, Mokuba. The orphanage was a hellhole."
"I know, I know," Mokuba said quickly. "But look at us now, Seto. We have everything, more than we could have ever dreamed of. And I'm grateful, I really am. If we were still in the orphanage, we would have never met Yugi and Atem."
"And," Mokuba continued, his voice dropping to a whisper, "we wouldn't have met Yugi, who saved me at the shareholder's ball. "
Seto's jaw tightened. He didn't want to think about that night, the night he had almost lost Mokuba. The memory of finding him unconscious, his skin pale, his breathing shallow, haunted his dreams.
He closed his eyes, blocking out the image. "You're here now, Mokuba," he said, his voice firm. "You're in recovery. That's all that matters."
Mokuba reached out and squeezed Seto's hand. "Thanks, Seto. For everything."
They sat in silence for a while, the tension slowly easing. Seto looked at Mokuba, really looked at him. He saw the vulnerability, the fear, but he also saw the strength, the determination.
Resting comfortably on the chaise lounge, Yugi Mutou took in the sun's warmth near the pool of their vast country estate. Mellow jazz music flowed from his phone, creating a serene atmosphere. Atem lay next to him, a sense of euphoria washing over him as he watched his beloved Yugi relax in his arms.
They both desperately needed this respite. The recent drama involving Anzu and Mokuba had taken its toll. Anzu's unrequited feelings for Yugi had resurfaced, causing awkwardness and tension. , hoping to drive a wedge between Yugi and Atem. It had been a trying time, filled with emotional turmoil and difficult conversations.
But here, in their country estate, they found solace. The sprawling mansion, nestled amidst rolling hills and lush greenery, was Atem's sanctuary. He had always cherished his privacy, and this place offered the perfect solitude for him and Yugi. Away from the prying eyes of the city and the relentless demands of their respective careers, they could simply be themselves.
Atem leaned over and gently kissed Yugi on the lips. Yugi, who was starting to drift off to sleep, stirred and opened his eyes.
"Sorry, did I wake you?" Atem asked, his voice soft and tender.
Yugi smiled, his amethyst eyes sparkling in the sunlight. "No, I was just dozing off. It's so peaceful here."
Atem gazed at him, his heart swelling with love. "Just rest, my love. You deserve it."
Yugi sighed contentedly, closing his eyes again. "I am enjoying this moment, Atem. But I know I'll have to return to Domino soon. I received a message from Mr. Fodi this morning, asking me to meet him at Kaiba Corp."
Atem's expression darkened. He hated the thought of Yugi returning to the city, to the endless demands of his work as a game designer and physician. He knew how much Yugi poured himself into his projects, often neglecting his own well-being in the process.
"Yugi," Atem said, his voice firm, "I will not tolerate seeing you overwork yourself again. You need to prioritize your health and happiness."
Yugi opened his eyes and looked at Atem, a hint of concern in his gaze. "I know, Atem. But I have responsibilities. Mr. Fodi is counting on me."
"Let him count on someone else for a change," Atem retorted. "You've given Kaiba Corp more than enough of your time and energy. It's time you started thinking about yourself, about us."
He paused, taking Yugi's hand in his. "The time is coming for us to start planning our future, Yugi. A future where we can finally settle down and build a life together, without the constant distractions and pressures of the outside world."
Yugi squeezed Atem's hand, a warmth spreading through his chest. He knew Atem was right. They had been together for years, navigating the complexities of their relationship amidst the chaos of their lives. It was time to take a step back and focus on what truly mattered: their love for each other.
"What did you have in mind?" Yugi asked, a playful smile on his lips.
Atem's eyes twinkled. "That, my love, is something we can discuss later. For now, let's just enjoy this moment, this peace and quiet."
He leaned in and kissed Yugi again, a deep, lingering kiss that spoke of their shared history and their hopes for the future.
Yugi sighed, running a hand through his gravity-defying hair. "I know, Atem, but we're so close. Kaiba and I are finalizing the last stages of the game. We're about to release it, it's now or never."
Atem's scowl deepened. He reached out, gently taking Yugi's hand in his. "This obsession is consuming you. I will not tolerate seeing you push yourself to the point of exhaustion. We need to start planning our future, Yugi. A future where you are not constantly tethered to a game board."
Yugi's gaze softened. He knew Atem's concern came from a place of deep affection. "I understand, Atem. I do. But this is important to me. This game… it's different. It's the culmination of everything I've learned, everything we've experienced. I feel tat in many respects, this game will put us in full circle."
He paused, his eyes searching Atem's. "Besides," he continued, a hint of melancholy in his voice, "I don't see myself remaining the King of Games forever. Someone will surpass me eventually. I can feel it."
Atem's grip on Yugi's hand tightened. "No!" Atem replied, his voice rising a little. "Nobody will ever surpass you. Your talent for game strategy and logic is god-anointed! Only you will have the power to decide who could be the one to take your place."
"Maybe," Yugi conceded, "but even Kings can be dethroned. And I wouldn't want to hold onto the title if I wasn't truly worthy of it."
Atem scoffed. "Only you have the power to bestow that honor, Yugi. You have no true rival."
Yugi chuckled softly. "That's funny you say that. Working with Kaiba has been… interesting. He told me point-blank that he doesn't see me as a rival. Which is strange, right? We should be rivals."
Atem's brow furrowed. Seto Kaiba was an enigma, a man driven by ambition and a relentless pursuit of power. He had always been wary of Kaiba's intentions, especially where Yugi was concerned. "What did he mean by that?"
"I'm not entirely sure," Yugi admitted. "He said something about me being on a different plane, that my skills were… complementary to his, rather than competitive. He seems to see me more as a collaborator than a challenger."
Atem frowned at the mention of Kaiba. "Seto Kaiba might not see you as a rival, but that doesn’t take away from your skills. You are unpredictable, full of creativity, and that gives you an edge that no one else has.
Chapter 228: Shifting Corners
Summary:
Mr. Fodi calls Atem as both try to get Yugi to move forward in allying with Pegasus and away from Seto Kaiba and Kaiba Corp
Chapter Text
In a quiet corner of Atem and Yugi's sprawling country estate, a library filled with rows of books stood serene and inviting. The shelves were made of dark, polished wood, each one sagging slightly under the weight of knowledge from countless volumes. A large window allowed slanted rays of sunlight to spill across the room, illuminating the dust motes that danced in the air. Atem often found solace here, surrounded by the stories that had shaped his life.
Today, though, the atmosphere was charged with an urgency that seemed to seep from the pages of the books. Yugi, his young lover, was seated by the window, the light catching the spiky edges of his hair. He was intently flipping through a magazine filled with articles about Kaiba Corp and the latest trends in the card game industry. Atem could sense that something was troubling Yugi, a shift in his usual cheerful demeanor.
When Atem's phone buzzed on the gleaming mahogany desk, it pulled him from his thoughts. The name displayed on the screen was familiar. It was Mr. Fodi, With a quick glance at Yugi, who seemed absorbed in his reading, Atem quickly picked up the phone and went outside of the library .
“Hello, Mr. Fodi,” Atem greeted formally, shifting in his chair to find a more comfortable position. “What can I do for you?”
“Ah, Atem!” Mr. Fodi's voice crackled through the speaker, a mix of excitement and worry. “I need to discuss Yugi. We have a situation here regarding his potential at Kaiba Corp.”
Atem's heart sank at the mention of Kaiba Corp. The unshaken feeling he has towards Kaiba and is unspoken intentions towards his love between Yugi. He found out through Yugi's secretary that Seto Kaiba planned a special game tour between him and Yugi, where they toured 10 cities to promote Yugi's game which made Atem feel uneasy and off kiltered. However Mokuba and Anzu's problems overshadowed that possibility as well as Mr. Fodi taking over as interim CEO.
“What’s going on?” Atem asked, leaning forward, his curiosity piqued.
“Industrial Illusions is eager to recruit Yugi. The recent scandals at Kaiba Corp has caused many to question the integrity of the company,” Mr. Fodi shared. “This has created an opening for other corporations to reach out to him. I think it's time we explore other options, Atem.”
Atem felt a protective instinct rise within him. He cared deeply for Yugi and his welfare. “I want him away from Kaiba Corp as soon as possible,” Atem declared, his voice firm. “I want no more scandals and more importantly I want his partnership with Seto Kaiba to be concluded.”
“I agree,” Mr. Fodi responded, his tone calming. “I can set up a contract making Yugi a free agent employee. This will ease the transition. We can position him at Industrial Illusions where he will have more freedom to create and innovate.”
Atem breathed more easily at this news. “Thank you, Mr. Fodi. I want Yugi at Industrial Illusions. We can discuss the details when we’re back in Domino City.”
“Absolutely,” Mr. Fodi replied. “I had lunch with Pegasus recently, and he is not just interested but excited to meet with Yugi. We are only waiting for the right time to approach him.”
Atem nodded, even though Mr. Fodi couldn’t see him. “That’s good to know. Yugi and I will be back by the end of the week. I’ll talk to Yugi and see if we can make this happen as soon as possible.”
“Perfect. I’ll make the necessary arrangements and keep you updated,” Mr. Fodi concluded.
After hanging up the phone, Atem felt a sense of relief wash over him. He glanced over at Yugi again, who was still engrossed in the magazine. Atem decided it was time for a conversation. He stood up and walked over to Yugi, who looked up with those wide, earnest eyes that always seemed to convey warmth and honesty.
“Hey, Yugi,” Atem said gently. “Can we talk for a moment? I just spoke with Mr. Fodi.”
Yugi’s brow furrowed in curiosity, and he set the magazine aside. “Sure, Atem. What did he say?”
Atem took a deep breath, prepared to share the news. “He wants to discuss your future, especially your involvement with Industrial Illusions.”
Yugi’s face fell slightly, revealing his hidden worries. “You mean about their offer? I don’t really know what to do. I feel... I feel torn.”
Atem quickly took a seat beside him. “I understand. Kaiba Corp has been a big name. But I think you deserve more, Yugi. I want you to have a place where you can truly be yourself and explore your talents without pressure.”
Yugi looked thoughtful, his fingers tapping lightly against the fabric of his jeans. “But Kaiba Corp has resources and despite the overwork, I have been treated very well. Seto Kaiba has been more accomodating then I could ever wish. I owe him It could be a big opportunity.”
“A big opportunity,” Atem echoed, “but at what cost? You’ve always been about your passion for the game and the love you have for your friends. We need something that aligns with those values.”
“I know,” Yugi admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “But I don’t want to disappoint anyone, especially Kaiba. He’s counting on me to help with the new game releases.”
“Atem,” Yugi paused, searching for the right words. “I just don’t want to make the wrong choice.”
“I get that,” Atem reassured him. “That’s why I’ll be right there with you. Mr. Fodi offered a chance to help you become a free agent. If you decide you want to go with Industrial Illusions, we can make that happen. You’ll have more control over your work and creativity.”
Yugi sighed, visibly weighing his options. “You really believe that’s the best path for me?”
“I do,” Atem replied firmly. “And we can take our time to think it through before making a final decision. But I want you to feel happy and fulfilled.”
Yugi’s expression softened, and a small smile crept onto his face. “Thanks, Atem. You always know how to make me feel better.”
Atem returned the smile, relieved to see Yugi's spirit lifting. They had much to discuss, but for now, Atem felt they could see a light at the end of the tunnel together. As they sat in that sunlit library, surrounded by the essence of stories and dreams, both friends knew they were ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.
Chapter 229: The Vision
Summary:
Seto Kaiba sets his plan in motion as his greatest ambition is almost realized
Chapter Text
The opulent suite at the Lusane, a five-star hotel that catered to the world's elite, felt sterile tonight. Usually, the panoramic view of the city glittering below would soothe my nerves. Tonight, it did nothing. After visiting Mokuba, the gnawing impatience returned, a constant companion these past few months.The elegant decor, soft lighting, and plush furnishings made it a perfect place for a restless mind like mine. With the bustling city outside my window, I had just spent a few hours visiting Mokuba, my younger brother. My heart felt light after seeing him, but my mind was already shifting gears to the grand plan I had been brewing.
I propped myself up against the mountain of pillows on the king-sized bed, the cool silk a stark contrast to the fire in my veins. My laptop hummed to life on the polished mahogany desk. Its screen displayed the complex hieroglyphs of the ancient Egyptian spell. This wasn't some childish love potion. This was a carefully reconstructed incantation, gleaned from forgotten texts and whispered lore, designed to bind Yugi to me.
"Soon, Yugi," I murmured, the words echoing in the silent room. "Soon, you'll be mine. Only mine, body and soul.."
My fingers danced across the keyboard, making final adjustments to the translation. I needed it to be perfect, flawless. There could be no room for error. The thought of Yugi, his vibrant amethyst eyes, his unwavering spirit, ignited a possessive hunger within me. He was a prize, a treasure, and I would claim him, no matter the costYugi was not just a duelist; he was an enigma. His smile could brighten the darkest days, and his spirit was unbreakable. But that spirit made him a worthy challenge, one I intended to conquer. I knew I could manipulate fate to my favor, all thanks to a vision granted to me by a god.
With Yugi secured, I could finally focus on what truly mattered: the ultimate rematch. The new Duel Monsters game, with its revolutionary holographic technology and intricately balanced gameplay, was almost ready. It was my masterpiece, my legacy, and the perfect stage to challenge the Pharaoh.
A smirk twisted my lips. "Pharoah," I hissed, the name a venomous taste on my tongue. "Prepare yourself. This time, you won't escape me."
My thoughts drifted back to that fateful expedition. The Tomb of Wadjet, a labyrinth of crumbling sandstone and forgotten secrets. I had been searching for clues, anything that could lead me back to the Millennium Puzzle, back to the Pharaoh. I had gone there looking for the Millennium Puzzle, that legendary item that Yugi held dear. But I found something more—a mysterious entity that introduced itself as a god. It whispered promises of power, speaking of my destiny. “You will rule the earth and become the first mortal god,” it had said, a wild gleam of confidence washing over me.
That's when I saw him. A being of pure energy, shimmering and incandescent, coalescing from the shadows. Not a god of the gentle, forgiving kind, but a primal force, ancient and powerful. He spoke of destinies intertwined, of a world ripe for the taking. He showed me visions of myself, ruling over a new order, a mortal ascended to godhood.
"You," the being had boomed, his voice resonating within my very bones. "You are the key. You have the strength, the will, to seize what is rightfully yours."
I remember wandering deeper into the tomb's bowels when the vision appeared. The walls shimmered, the air crackled with energy, and a voice boomed in my mind, a voice that spoke of power and dominion. The god offered me a glimpse of my destiny, a future where I ruled over the Earth, the first mortal to ascend to godhood.
"You will reshape the world in your image," the god had proclaimed, "and all will bow before you."
That moment had changed me, shattered my perception of reality. I wasn't just a businessman, a duelist, or a CEO. I was destined for something greater. I was a mortal god in the making. Now, I knew my path, the steps I had to take. The plan I have in motion is coming into fruition. Nothing can stop me!
My gaze drifted towards the window, where the city lights twinkled like fallen stars. I saw my reflection staring back at me, a mask of determination etched on my face.
That was the moment everything changed. The world shifted on its axis. I saw my path with crystal clarity. I was not just Seto Kaiba, CEO of KaibaCorp, master duelist. I was something more, something destined for greatness. A mortal god, and I would carve my own destiny, reshape the world in my image.
The god had spoken of sacrifices, of necessary steps to achieve ultimate power. He hadn't explicitly mentioned Yugi or the Pharoah, but the implication was clear. They were obstacles, challenges to be overcome. And I, Seto Kaiba, do not shy away from challenges.
Chapter 230: In the Darkness
Summary:
Anzu has been in jail for the last couple of weeks but is she fully able to recover her mind
Chapter Text
In a cold, stark jail cell, Anzu Mazaki lay curled on the narrow bed, her eyes wide with a mixture of fear and disbelief. The weight of her arrest for conspiracy of trafficking and connection to the mob bore down on her, crushing her spirit. Atem's spell had left her mind fractured, unable to fully grasp the reality of her situation. She was lost in a haze of confusion, her thoughts fragmented and disjointed.
The police, unable to elicit any coherent information from her, had decided to keep her incarcerated, hoping that her mental state would eventually stabilize. Days turned into nights, and Anzu remained trapped in her own personal hell, haunted by the events that had led to her downfall.
One morning, a kind-faced doctor entered her cell. He was a man of middle age, with a gentle demeanor that inspired trust. He had been assigned to assess Anzu's physical and mental condition, and he approached her with a sense of compassion.
"Anzu, my name is Dr. Ito," he said softly, his voice barely above a whisper. "I'm here to help you."
Anzu stared at him blankly, her eyes devoid of recognition. She didn't respond, her mind lost in a labyrinth of fragmented memories and distorted perceptions.
Dr. Ito sighed, his heart heavy with sympathy. He knew that Anzu was in a fragile state, both physically and mentally. He proceeded with a basic physical examination, noting her pallor and the tremors that wracked her body.
As he examined her abdomen, he detected a subtle swelling that raised his suspicions. He gently palpated her lower abdomen, and his suspicions were confirmed. Anzu was pregnant.
His heart sank. Her situation was far more dire than he had initially imagined. A pregnant woman in her condition was at grave risk. The stress of incarceration, coupled with her mental instability, could have devastating consequences for both her and the unborn child.
He immediately summoned the head nurse of the jail, a stern but compassionate woman named Ms. Sato. "Ms. Sato, Anzu is pregnant," he said gravely. "We need to ensure that she receives proper prenatal care and nutrition. I want her to be fed intravenously and given soft, easily digestible food. Monitor her closely for any signs of distress."
Ms. Sato nodded solemnly. "I understand, Doctor. We'll do everything we can to ensure her well-being."
As Dr. Ito turned his attention back to Anzu, he noticed tears streaming down her face. She was shivering uncontrollably, her eyes darting around the room as if she were trying to escape an unseen threat.
"Yugi," she whimpered, her voice barely audible. "Yugi, please help me."
Dr. Ito exchanged a concerned glance with Ms. Sato. Anzu was clearly delusional, her mind trapped in a world of her own creation. He knew that he had to proceed with extreme caution, lest he further traumatize her.
Days turned into weeks, and Anzu remained in her state of shock and dissociation. She rarely spoke, and when she did, her words were often incoherent and nonsensical. She would spend hours staring blankly at the wall, lost in her own thoughts.
During these moments of solitude, her mind would often drift back to happier times, to memories of Yugi and their shared moments of love and affection. She would remember their first date, their first kiss, and the countless hours they had spent together, dreaming of a future filled with happiness and contentment.
In her delusions, Yugi would appear to her, his eyes filled with warmth and compassion. He would hold her close, whispering words of comfort and reassurance.
"Anzu, don't worry," he would say, his voice soft and gentle. "I'm here for you. I'll always be here for you."
In her dreams, they would be together in a cozy room, lying in bed, wrapped in each other's arms. Yugi would shower her with kisses, his touch sending shivers of delight through her body.
"I love you, Anzu," he would whisper, his lips brushing against her ear. "I love you more than anything in the world."
Anzu would respond with equal fervor, her heart overflowing with love and gratitude. "I love you too, Yugi," she would say, her voice filled with emotion. "I'll always love you."
In one particularly vivid dream, Yugi looked deep into her eyes and said, "Anzu, I know about the baby. Don't worry, I will raise your child, for it also mine."
Tears of happiness streamed down Anzu's face as she embraced Yugi tightly, her heart filled with a sense of hope and relief. "Thank you, Yugi," she sobbed. "Thank you for everything."
Suddenly, the door to the room burst open, and Atem stormed in, his eyes blazing with jealousy and rage.
"Yugi! What is the meaning of this?" he roared, his voice filled with fury. "How dare you betray me like this?"
Anzu gasped in terror as Atem lunged at Yugi, his hands outstretched as if to strangle him. The dream dissolved into chaos, and Anzu awoke with a start, her heart pounding in her chest.
She was back in her cold, stark jail cell, the reality of her situation crashing down upon her once again. Yugi was not there to comfort her, and Atem's presence was nothing more than a figment of her imagination.
She was alone, pregnant. Her future was uncertain, and her mental state was rapidly deteriorating.
As she lay there, shivering and despondent, she couldn't help but wonder if she would ever escape this nightmare. Would she ever be reunited with Yugi? Would she ever be able to raise her child in a loving and stable environment?
Only time would tell. But for now, she was trapped in a prison of her own mind, haunted by the ghosts of her past and the uncertainties of her future.
Chapter 231: Hello Apep
Summary:
Apep watches from the Underworld with Mana as his prisoner.
Chapter Text
The air in the Underworld hung thick and heavy, a suffocating blanket woven from despair and the echoes of tormented souls. My domain. My feast. Here, in the heart of my chaotic kingdom, where shadows danced with malevolence, Mana lay broken.
Chained to a cold, stone slab, her once vibrant spirit flickered like a dying candle in a storm. I, Apep, the primordial serpent, the god of chaos, reveled in her agony. Her screams, once defiant, were now whimpers, music to my ears. Her magic, once formidable, was now a trickle, a mere appetizer for my insatiable hunger.
I circled her, my colossal form a tapestry of writhing scales and obsidian darkness. My eyes, twin embers of destruction, burned into her shattered soul. "Such potential, wasted on sentiment," I hissed, my voice a rasping symphony of discord. "You could have embraced the chaos, Mana. You could have been powerful beyond measure. But you chose the light, the weakness of compassion."
Each word was a lash, tearing at the remnants of her will. I savored the taste of her despair, the tang of her broken hope. The more damaged the soul, the richer the sustenance. Her pain fueled my power, amplified my connection to the primordial chaos that birthed me.
From the depths of the Underworld, I could peer into the mortal realm, a swirling vortex of desires and conflicts. I watched humanity chase fleeting dreams, their lives a chaotic dance of creation and destruction. My brother, Atem, the ascended pharaoh primordial God, lingered there, a benevolent ghost tethered to a world he no longer belonged to.
I found his fascination pathetic. He is godhood, yet he clung to the mortal coil. He chose to meddle in human affairs, offering guidance and protection. Did he not understand? Chaos was the natural order. Order was an illusion, a fragile construct doomed to crumble.
My gaze drifted across the tapestry of the mortal world, settling upon a familiar figure. Seto Kaiba. The name tasted like ash in my mouth. A mortal consumed by ambition, driven by a hunger for power that mirrored my own. He was a chaotic soul, teetering on the edge of darkness.
I watched as Kaiba pored over ancient texts, his brow furrowed in concentration. The very texts I had inspired, the spells I had whispered into the ears of long-dead sorcerers. He sought the secrets of the past, the power to reshape his future.
A twisted smile stretched across my serpentine face. "Such delicious desperation," I chuckled, the sound echoing through my desolate domain. "He seeks control, but he dances on the precipice of chaos. He is a puppet, unaware of the strings I hold."
I turned my attention back to Mana, her body a canvas of bruises and scars. Her eyes, once filled with fire, were now vacant pools reflecting the darkness of my realm. I reached out, my clawed hand hovering over her face. She lay chained upon a cold stone slab, her once vibrant spirit shattered, her eyes vacant. A pathetic sight, yet exquisitely satisfying. Mana, the devoted disciple of the great Dark Magician, now a plaything in my twisted game. Her magic, once a beacon of hope, had become a source of endless torment.
"You remind me of him, you know," I murmured, my voice laced with venom. "Both of you, clinging to the light, blinded by false hope. You believe you can defy me, that you can resist the inevitable chaos."
I pressed my hand against her forehead, invading her mind, tearing through her defenses. I showed her visions of destruction, of worlds consumed by fire and madness. I showed her her own failures, her own weaknesses, magnified a thousandfold.
Her screams intensified, a desperate plea for release. But there was no escape. The Underworld was my prison, and she was my captive. Her suffering was my sustenance, her pain my pleasure.
I delved deeper into her memories, searching for the source of her strength, the key to her resistance. I saw her friends, her allies, the bonds of loyalty that tied her to the mortal realm. I saw Atem, his presence a beacon of hope in her darkest hours.
"What a blasphemy, she still hangs on him when he clearly sees her as a memory!"
I tightened my grip on Mana's mind, twisting her memories, corrupting her emotions. I painted her friends as betrayers, her allies as enemies. Her resistance crumbled. The last vestiges of hope flickered and died. Her soul was a wasteland, barren and desolate. I reveled in my victory, savoring the taste of her utter despair.
But even as I basked in my triumph, a seed of doubt began to sprout in the depths of my chaotic heart. Atem. He was a force to be reckoned with, even in his weakened state as the primordial God reborn; he had not yet tapped into his full powers. My brother has weakened himself for what reason I cannot fathom.
And Kaiba. His ambition was a dangerous weapon, capable of disrupting the delicate balance of power. He sought to control the chaos, to bend it to his will. But chaos could not be controlled. It could only be unleashed.
I glanced back at Mana, her body limp and lifeless on the stone slab. Her soul was broken, her spirit extinguished. She was a husk, a vessel emptied of its contents.
But even in her brokenness, I sensed a flicker of defiance, a spark of resilience that refused to be extinguished. She was not defeated. Not completely. And as long as there was even a sliver of hope, there was a chance that she could rise again.
I smiled, a predatory grin that revealed rows of razor-sharp teeth. The game was far from over. The chaos had only just begun.
Chapter 232: Sparkle in the Day
Summary:
Mokuba is still in recovery phase as he receives a visitor
Chapter Text
Mokuba lay in his sterile room at the drug rehab clinic in Lausanne, the crisp white sheets a stark contrast to the turmoil that had recently consumed him. The detox was brutal, a relentless assault on his body, but he was finally on the other side. The antibiotics were doing their job, slowly but surely battling the hepatitis that had taken root in his weakened system. He felt like a ghost of his former self, but a ghost with a flicker of hope.
Relief washed over him again as he remembered the paternity test results. He wasn't the father of Anzu's baby. A wave of guilt immediately followed, but he pushed it down. He couldn't afford to drown in guilt right now. He needed to focus on himself, on his recovery.
His mind drifted back to the beginning of his relationship with Anzu. It had been so easy, so natural. They'd met at a charity event, both feeling out of place in the stuffy atmosphere. They'd bonded over shared jokes and a mutual desire to escape the gilded cage. Dates turned into late-night talks, which morphed into something deeper. He had genuinely cared for Anzu. She was vibrant, independent, and seemed to accept him for who he was, beyond the Kaiba name.
But somewhere along the line, things had shifted. The easy laughter faded, replaced by strained silences. He'd become increasingly reliant on substances to cope with the pressures of his life, and Anzu had become more and more distant. He hadn't realized how far they'd drifted until it was too late.
A knock on the door broke through his reverie. It was Roland, his brother Seto's loyal right-hand man. Roland had been his lifeline during this ordeal, a constant source of support and information.
"How are you feeling today, Mokuba?" Roland asked, his voice calm and reassuring.
"Better," Mokuba said, managing a weak smile. "Much better. Thanks, Roland."
Roland nodded. "I have some news about Anzu."
Mokuba's stomach clenched. "What is it?"
"She's still in jail. There's been no effort made to identify the father of the child."
Mokuba sighed, running a hand through his already disheveled hair. He felt a pang of sympathy for Anzu's unborn baby, for a while he believed he could been the father which made he feel a pang of attachment to the unborn baby. Though he made it known to Anzu that he wanted nothing to do with their relationship no longer, he still thought about. But he also knew that getting involved would be a mistake. Seto and Atem would be furious. They'd warned him to stay away, to focus on his own recovery.
"Is there anything I can do?" Mokuba asked, immediately regretting the words as they left his mouth.
Roland hesitated. "It would be best if you concentrated on your treatment, Mokuba. I'll keep you informed."
Mokuba nodded, accepting the reprimand. He knew Roland was right. He was in no condition to help anyone, least of all Anzu.
Roland placed a book on the bedside table. "Seto sent this. He thought you might enjoy it."
"Thanks," Mokuba said, picking up the book. It was a biography of a renowned scientist, a far cry from the trashy magazines he usually devoured. He knew Seto was trying to encourage him to use his mind, to find a healthy distraction from his troubles.
After Roland left, Mokuba tried to read, but his thoughts kept drifting back to Anzu. He couldn't shake the feeling that he should do something, anything, to help her. But what could he do? He was trapped in rehab, stripped of his resources and his reputation.
Another knock on the door startled him. This time, it was a young woman with bright eyes and a cascade of blonde hair.
"Rebecca?" Mokuba asked, surprised. "What are you doing here?"
Rebecca Hawkins, the brilliant duelist and kid genius who harbored a crush on Yugi, beamed at him. "I wanted to see how you were doing, Mokuba."
"I'm doing okay," he said, gesturing for her to come in. "What brings you here?"
"I'm on my break," she explained, settling into the chair beside his bed. "I thought I'd take a quick trip to see you. And to visit a few chocolate stores, of course."
He sighed, running a hand through his hair. "It's... a process. I miss Domino, of course. I miss my brother and the company. But I understand why I need to be here. I was on a self-destructive path, and this is the only way to get back on track."
Rebecca nodded, her gaze softening. "Living in Switzerland will make anyone want to slow down. It's a very slow moving country, even for someone like me.
Mokuba chuckled. "So, how's school?"
"It's going well," Rebecca said. "I can't wait to graduate. I'm trying to decide where to go to college."
"You'll probably end up at Oxford or Harvard," Mokuba said, impressed. "You're brilliant."
Rebecca made a face. "I don't want to go to some stuffy Ivy League school. I'm tired of being around prudish rich kids."
"What do you want to do?" Mokuba asked, intrigued.
"I want to go to college in Japan," Rebecca said, her eyes sparkling. "I want to be near Yugi."
Mokuba raised an eyebrow. "Still carrying a torch for him, huh?"
Rebecca blushed. "Of course! He is wonderful! Handsome as ever and such a gentleman, he just gets better with time. It has been hard staying in touch with him, I also love the country, culture, the food, and the technology. And I think I could learn a lot from studying in Japan. Yugi is also inspiring me to pursue medicine, so I am looking at some medical schools in Japan.Mokuba nodded, understanding the bond that Rebecca felt with Yugi. He had always admired how Rebecca looked up to him as a friend. “
Mokuba smiled. "Well, if anyone can make it happen, it's you, Rebecca."
He loved Rebecca’s enthusiasm—a refreshing break from the heaviness of his reality. Despite the seriousness of his situation, he enjoyed their time together.
“I’ve been thinking a lot about life after this place,” Mokuba said. “I have to find a way to make things right, but I’m also figuring out who I am apart from all of this.”
Rebecca leaned forward, her eyes filled with curiosity. “What do you mean?”
Mokuba paused, contemplating his words. “I mean, I’ve let a lot of things dictate my choices—relationships, family expectations, even my own fears. I want to be free from all that. I want to focus on things that truly matter.”
Rebecca’s expression softened. “That’s really brave, Mokuba. Not everyone gets that chance.”
“Yeah,” he replied, a hint of sadness creeping into his voice. “But it’s tough when someone you care about is struggling. I want to help Anzu, but I don’t want to make things worse.”
He hesitated, then his eyes clouded with a pain that went beyond his current situation. "There are days when I can't stop thinking about Anzu," he confessed, his voice barely a whisper.
Rebecca's eyebrows furrowed. "Anzu Mazaki? Why?"
Mokuba looked away, shame evident in his posture. "We... we had a relationship, a sexual one, before everything fell apart. It was a mistake, I know that now. But the memories keep haunting me."
Rebecca's initial surprise quickly morphed into anger. She had never liked Anzu, even before the incident that landed her in jail. Anzu had always been condescending, especially towards Rebecca, fueled by her own unrequited feelings for Yugi.
"Mokuba," Rebecca said, her voice firm, "you need to move on. Anzu was toxic, not just to you, but to everyone around her. She was especially awful to me because Yugi and I have a good relationship."
Mokuba looked at her, startled by the intensity in her voice. "I know she wasn't perfect, but..."
"But nothing!" Rebecca interrupted, her voice rising. "That witch harassed Yugi who is the sweetest and kindest man on the planet, she manipulated people, and she caused so much pain. I will never forgive her for what she did to my sweetheart. And she is where she needs to be."
"Rebecca, calm down," Mokuba said, a hint of concern in his voice. "I understand you're angry, but..."
"Angry doesn't even begin to describe it," Rebecca retorted, her eyes flashing. "If she was here, I would beat her down and cut off her hair. And that's me being nice!"
Mokuba stared at her, taken aback by her fiery spirit. He had always seen Rebecca as a precocious child, but now he saw a woman with a fierce loyalty and a deep capacity for anger. He also knew that her anger was justified. Anzu had caused a lot of damage, and while he was trying to come to terms with his own mistakes, he couldn't deny the pain she had inflicted on others.
"I understand where you're coming from," he said softly. "It's just hard to let go of the past."
"The past is the past, Mokuba," Rebecca said, her voice softening slightly. "You can't change what happened, but you can control your future. Focus on getting better, on becoming a better person. Don't let Anzu's memory hold you back."
Mokuba nodded, a glimmer of hope returning to his eyes. "You're right. I need to focus on myself, on my recovery. I can't keep dwelling on the past."
Just then, a nurse popped her head in, interrupting their conversation. “Mokuba, it’s time for your medication.”
“Okay, I’ll be right there,” he replied, feeling a bit of anxiety but reminding himself that he was getting better. As the nurse left, he turned back to Rebecca. “I’ll be okay. I have to keep reminding myself of that.”
Rebecca smiled warmly. “You’re stronger than you think, Mokuba. I believe in you.”
They talked for a while longer, about Mokuba's therapy, about his plans for the future, and even about Rebecca's latest dueling strategies.They talked for hours, catching up on each other's lives. Rebecca told him about her academic achievements, her dueling tournaments, and her dreams for the future. Mokuba, in turn, shared his struggles and his hopes for a fresh start.
Rebecca listened patiently, offering words of encouragement and support. She didn't judge him or lecture him. She simply listened. As she prepared to leave, Rebecca felt a sense of cautious optimism. Mokuba still had a long road ahead of him, but he seemed determined to walk it.
As the afternoon wore on, Mokuba felt a sense of lightness he hadn't experienced in months. Rebecca's visit was a welcome distraction from his troubles, a reminder that there was still good in the world.
Before leaving, Rebecca squeezed his hand. "You're going to get through this, Mokuba. I know you are."
"Thanks, Rebecca," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "That means a lot."
After Rebecca left, Mokuba picked up the book Seto had sent him. He started to read, and this time, he found himself engrossed in the story. The scientist's struggles and triumphs resonated with him, giving him a new perspective on his own challenges.
He still worried about Anzu, but he knew he couldn't help her right now. He needed to focus on himself, on his recovery. He needed to become the best version of himself, the person he knew he could be.
As he drifted off to sleep, Mokuba felt a glimmer of hope. He had a long way to go, but he was finally on the right path. He was grateful for the support of his brother, his friends, and even the unexpected visit from Rebecca Hawkins. He was not alone.
Chapter 233: Course Back to CEO
Summary:
Seto Kaiba plots his next move in pushing out Mr. Fodi as interim CEO
Chapter Text
Mokuba feeling back to full health, I was ready to fly back to Domino. I spent three weeks in Switzerland, aiding and helping him recover and making sure he became clean and free from the drugs. The doctors assured me that his recovery from the Hepatitis is succeeding, and he will be clear within a few weeks since they aggressively tackled his disease the moment I put him in the rehab clinic. Mokuba is still a valuable asset for me and my company, despite his setbacks. Once he returns, we will work together to remove the last of the board members who conspired to push for my step down and promote Mr. Fodi. After the drama with that bitch Anzu wanting Mokuba's wealth I will make sure that nobody gets hold of his fortune, regardless if a child involved is Mokuba's. The prude in me, deep down, wants Mokuba to get a vasectomy so something like this will never happen again.
The hum of the private jet's engines was a soothing lullaby, a stark contrast to the storm brewing within me. I gazed out the window, Domino City shrinking below, each building a tiny piece of the empire I was determined to reclaim. My empire. Kaiba Corp.
I took a sip of the expensive scotch, the amber liquid doing little to soothe the burning frustration that gnawed at me. Losing control of Kaiba Corp had been a temporary setback, a game I'd allowed my opponents to win for a round. But the game wasn't over. Not by a long shot.
"Anything I can get for you, Mr. Kaiba?" Roland, my ever-present, ever-efficient assistant, asked from across the plush cabin.
"Just the satisfaction of knowing Fodi's days as interim CEO are numbered," I replied, my voice a low growl.
Roland, bless his loyalty, didn't flinch. "Mr. Asato's departure has certainly made things… easier."
Easier. That was an understatement. Asato, the slimy weasel, had been the only reason Fodi had managed to cling to the throne. With Asato gone, his influence nullified, Fodi was a sitting duck.
My motivations weren't just about power, though. They were about Yugi.
The thought of him, of us, ruling the world together, sent a surge of adrenaline through me. But that vision required Kaiba Corp, required me at the helm. Yugi deserved a partner who could match his brilliance, his strength. A partner who could offer him the world.
First, Domino City. Then, the world.
"Roland, contact the chairman of Communications Corp," I instructed, the gears of my plan already turning. "I have a… favor to ask."
The chairman, a portly man named Hiroki, answered my call immediately. He knew better than to keep Seto Kaiba waiting.
"Kaiba-sama," Hiroki's voice was oily with forced respect. "What an unexpected honor."
"Cut the pleasantries, Hiroki," I snapped. "I need a problem taken care of."
"Of course, Kaiba-sama. Anything for you."
"Aya Kimura. Your general manager's star reporter. She needs to be fired."
There was a beat of silence. "Kimura-san? But she's one of our most popular reporters. Her stories always generate high ratings."
"I don't care about ratings," I said, my voice laced with steel. "I care about loyalty. Kimura sided with that… Anzu slut in that pathetic hit piece interview. She needs to learn a lesson."
I could practically feel Hiroki sweating through the phone. "Firing her would be… controversial, Kaiba-sama. It would make news and stir up trouble."
“Trouble is what I want,” I said, my mind racing at the possibilities. “Her firing will make headlines and send a clear message. Those who oppose me will learn the consequences.” I could almost hear the gears turning in his head.
“Mr. Kaiba, she’s a popular reporter. Firing her will not only cause a stir, but it might also reflect poorly on you,” he replied hesitantly.
“Are you questioning my orders?” I asked, my voice turning colder. “You have the power to do this. Make it happen. I assure you, she won't have a job anywhere else in this country. I don’t take threats lightly.”
He set the phone down for just a moment, and then I heard him sigh. “I’ll take care of it, but understand that this could have big repercussions. People will talk.”
“Let them talk,” I answered, my resolve stronger than ever. “Just make sure she’s gone.”
I hung up the phone, feeling a thrill of victory wash over me. Small victories mattered, especially as I prepared to take back my empire. The plane began its descent, and I could see the bright lights of Domino City getting clearer. Each passing moment filled me with anticipation
My plan was simple yet effective. With Mr. Asato out of the picture, I would move in on Mr. Fodi. He was inexperienced and fully unaware of the traps I had laid for him. I’d rally my loyal supporters and present a new image for KaibaCorp that would overshadow any temporary gains he believed he had made.
I heard him on the phone once again
"Consider it done, Kaiba-sama," Hiroki stammered. "Kimura-san will be terminated by the end of the day."
"See that she never works as a reporter in this country again," I added, savoring the man's fear. "Understood?"
"Perfectly, Kaiba-sama."
"Good," I said, a cruel smile spreading across my face. "Let it make news. And let it be known that no one crosses Seto Kaiba and gets away with it."
"Anything else, Mr. Kaiba?" Roland asked, ever vigilant.
"Yes," I said, leaning back in my seat. "Prepare the paperwork. It's time to reclaim what's mine."
I hung up, the satisfaction of crushing a minor adversary warming me from the inside out. Kimura was just a pawn, a casualty of the game. But her downfall sent a message. Domino City was still my domain.
As the plane touched down on the tarmac, I knew the board would soon feel my presence again. My mind spun with strategies and scenarios, each one more exciting than the last. I stepped down from the aircraft, the cool evening air brushing against my skin. There was a fire inside me that I refused to extinguish.
In the shadows of the tarmac, my trusted secretary Serena, awaited. “Welcome back, Mr.Kaiba! What’s the plan?” Her eyes sparkled with excitement.
“I’m taking KaibaCorp back,” I said, my gaze steady. “With authority. And I’m going to showcase strength from the very start.”
Serena nodded, already thinking ahead. “Do we need to rally the board before making a move on the company?”
“Exactly. We’ll need crucial allies,” I said, conveying my thoughts. “And I want Mr. Fodi to believe he’s safe until the last moment. Catch him off-guard.”
Stepping into the waiting car that would take us back to the city, I felt a renewed sense of purpose. The challenges ahead didn’t matter; I would emerge victorious. Every presence I had dismissed, every obstacle I faced, fueled my desire to regain control.
The next day, I would gather the board members. We would discuss the future of KaibaCorp. I could only imagine the sullen looks on their faces when they realized their interim leader was nothing more than a shadow acting in my absence.
From the seat of power, I would ensure that I reestablished myself as the indomitable CEO, a name to be feared and respected. The plan would unfold like clockwork, as I moved the pieces around the board. The thrill of finally being back in my element flooded my veins.
“Seto?” Serena nudged me from my thoughts. “You seem focused.”
“Just thinking about the future.” I grinned confidently. “With the fall of Kimura and the reinstatement of my control, the city will learn that Seto Kaiba always finds his way back to the top.”
As the car rolled through the bustling streets of Domino City, I looked out the window at the familiar skyline. This was my kingdom, and soon it would return to its rightful ruler. The timber of change was in the air, and I was ready to grasp it with both hands.
Chapter 234: New Offer
Summary:
Yugi meets up with Mr. Fodi and Maxmillion Pegasus to discuss a new offer.As both men work to persuade Yugi to leave Kaiba Corp.
Chapter Text
In the heart of Domino City, nestled away from the towering skyscrapers of KaibaCorp and the bustling streets, lay a secret restaurant known only to a select few. It was a haven of privacy, a place where hushed conversations and clandestine meetings could unfold without prying eyes. Within its dimly lit interior, adorned with ancient artifacts and guarded by a discreet staff, a momentous reunion was about to take place.
Mr. Fodi, the interim CEO of KaibaCorp, stood by the entrance, his gaze fixed on the arrival of his esteemed guests. He was a man of calculated composure, his every action deliberate and precise. The weight of his position rested heavily on his shoulders, but he carried it with an air of unwavering resolve.
As the first figure approached, Mr. Fodi's lips curled into a polite smile. It was Maximillion Pegasus, the enigmatic founder of Industrial Illusions. His once flamboyant attire had been replaced by a more refined style, and his signature Millennium Eye was now concealed behind a stylish eyepatch. Despite the years that had passed, his mischievous charm remained intact.
"Mr. Pegasus," Mr. Fodi greeted, extending a hand. "It is an honor to have you here."
Pegasus grasped his hand firmly, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "The pleasure is all mine, Mr. Fodi. I trust our young Protege is not far behind?"
Before Mr. Fodi could respond, a second figure emerged from the shadows. It was Yugi Mutou, his face now framed by a mature confidence that belied his youthful appearance. The spiky hair that had once defined him was now neatly styled, and his eyes held a depth of wisdom that hinted at the trials he had overcome.
"Pegasus," Yugi greeted, a warmth spreading across his face. "It's great to see you again."
Pegasus's eyepatch seemed to gleam with delight. "Yugi boy,"It makes my heart swell to see you so
you've grown into quite the handsome young man. And in charge of the world, no less!"
Yugi chuckled, shaking his head modestly. "I wouldn't say 'in charge,' but I'm doing my best."
Mr. Fodi led them to a secluded table, where the aroma of exotic spices filled the air. As they settled into their seats, Yugi turned to Pegasus, his expression filled with genuine curiosity.
"So, Pegasus, how has life been treating you?" he asked. "Last I heard, you had retired from Dueling altogether."
Pegasus leaned back, a contented sigh escaping his lips. "Ah, yes, Dueling. It was a grand spectacle, but my passions have led me down a different path. I still retain a stake in Industrial Illusions, of course, but my true calling lies in the realm of archaeology."
Yugi's eyes widened in surprise. "Archaeology? That's quite a change."
"Indeed," Pegasus chuckled. "It seems I have grown closer to your grandfather in our shared pursuit of uncovering lost artifacts from the Pharaoh Atem's era. We make quite the research team, I must say."
A flicker of interest sparked in Yugi's eyes. "You're working with my grandfather? What have you discovered?"
Pegasus's expression turned serious, his usual playfulness replaced by a sense of gravitas. "Yugi, my boy, we have uncovered fragments of information that paint a much more complete picture of the Pharaoh. His legacy is beginning to resurface, and it is far more intricate than we ever imagined."
“We are a research team now, helping each other uncover lost artifacts from Pharaoh Atem's time,” Pegasus explained, enthusiasm evident in his tone. “It has been quite the adventure, Yugi. Pieces of history are beginning to resurface, and every discovery brings us closer to understanding the Pharaoh’s legacy.”
“Wow, that sounds incredible!” Yugi said, feeling the excitement bubbling up within him. “I’ve always wanted to know more about Atem and his story.”
“Yes, indeed,” Pegasus replied, leaning back thoughtfully. “There is so much that has been hidden away, and now, with the determination of dedicated researchers, it is all coming to light.”
Just then, the waiter approached with a platter of exquisite dishes, setting them down before the two men. The aroma filled the air, momentarily distracting them from their conversation. As they began to eat, they exchanged stories of their recent lives. Yugi spoke of his own journey, how he had become a successful duelist and leader, yet still cherished moments of his past adventures with friends.
As the meal progressed, Yugi couldn’t help but feel a sense of nostalgia wash over him. “It feels like just yesterday when we were all fighting in tournaments, and now we’re discussing history and artifacts. Time really flies.”
Pegasus smiled warmly. “It truly does. But the essence of friendship remains, doesn’t it? No matter where our paths take us.” After Duelist Kingdom, Pegasus decided to call a truce with Yugi and honor Yugi's wishes. Deep down in his eccentric heart, he felt terrible for his actions in pursuing Yugi evilly, but at the same time, without that pursuit he would not have met the most captivating young man he had ever met nor would Yugi have been the King of Games. To him, Yugi was deep down someone he always wanted to look after for he shared a kindred spirit with him and he felt more protective of Seto Kaiba, becoming his rival. To Pegasus, Seto Kaiba was his business rival and also someone he used to mentor, now seeing the path of Seto Kaiba, he feared for Yugi.
“Absolutely,” Yugi replied with a nod. He then posed a question that had been lingering in his mind. “What have you found so far in your research?”
“The most exciting discovery is a relic bearing the Pharaoh’s seal,” Pegasus replied, his voice brimming with excitement. “It was hidden in an ancient tomb. This seal has connections to many ancient texts, and it is believed to hold the key to the Pharaoh’s true legacy.”
Yugi leaned forward, captivated by Pegasus's words. “That’s incredible! What does it mean for us? For Duel Monsters?”
Pegasus sighed, a mix of contemplation and wonder crossing his features. “It means that there is more to our world than just games and duels, Yugi. It is about understanding our history and the bond between the past and the present. There may be deeper truths to explore regarding the Millennium Items and the powers they hold but with Pharoah Atem his legacy is not just shaped by that form of magic but also higher to the omnipresent world. We are dealing with a world beyond magic, but the realm of the Gods. The ancient Egyptian Gods, Yugi boy, deities who shaped the universe, dominion over natural forces, human emotions, the afterlife. Pharoah Atem's legacy was shaped even after the millennium items.
Mr. Fodi cleared his throat, the sound echoing in the otherwise quiet room. "Gentlemen, I believe we have more pressing matters to discuss. KaibaCorp is facing an unprecedented crisis, and we require your expertise."
"Yugi," he began, his voice firm, "I trust you understand the gravity of this meeting."
Yugi nodded, his eyes fixed on Mr. Fodi. "I do, sir. Though I must admit, I'm still not entirely sure why I'm here."
Pegasus chuckled, a light, airy sound that seemed out of place in the serious atmosphere. "Oh, but it's quite simple, Yugi-boy. We're here to discuss your future."
Yugi raised an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued. "My future? With all due respect, Mr. Pegasus, I'm perfectly content with my current position at Kaiba Corporation."
"Ah, but are you truly content, Yugi-boy?" Pegasus countered, his smile widening. "Or are you merely settling for what's comfortable?"
Before Yugi could respond, Mr. Fodi interjected. "Pegasus has made you an offer, Yugi. A generous one, I might add. He wants you to join Industrial Illusions."
Yugi's eyes widened in surprise. He had heard rumors of Pegasus's interest in him, but he had dismissed them as mere speculation. Now, faced with the reality of the offer, he found himself torn.
"I appreciate the offer, Mr. Pegasus," Yugi said, his voice sincere. "But I don't know if I can accept it. I have a strong sense of loyalty to Kaiba Corporation, and to Seto Kaiba himself."
Pegasus's smile faltered for a moment, but he quickly regained his composure. "Loyalty is a admirable trait, Yugi-boy. But is it worth sacrificing your own potential?"
"I don't see it as a sacrifice," Yugi replied. "I believe I can achieve my full potential at Kaiba Corporation. Seto and I work well together. We've accomplished a great deal as partners, and I'm confident that we can continue to do so."
Mr. Fodi leaned forward, his expression serious. "Yugi, you must understand that Kaiba Corporation is in a precarious position. Seto's recent failures have damaged the company's reputation, and many are questioning his leadership and what I care about is keeping your investment high, You are your own person Yugi, you have your own brand."
"Seto is still a great duelist and a leader," Yugi countered. "He's just going through a rough patch. He'll bounce back, I know he will."
Pegasus shook his head, his eyes filled with a mixture of amusement and pity. "You're a good friend, Yugi-boy. But you're also too good for Kaiba Corp. Seto Kaiba is a sinking ship, and you're going down with him."
"That's not true," Yugi insisted. "Seto and I are partners. We're in this together."
"Partners?" Pegasus scoffed. "He sees you as nothing more than an extension, a tool to further his own ambitions. He doesn't care about you, Yugi. He only cares about power."
Yugi fell silent, his mind racing. He had always believed that his partnership with Seto was based on mutual respect and friendship. But now, he couldn't help but wonder if Pegasus was right as he remembered Atem telling him weeks ago on their way to Switzerland to see Mokuba, the uneasy feelings he has for him nowadays.
Mr. Fodi sighed, his gaze softening. "Yugi, we're not trying to force you to do anything you don't want to do. We simply want you to consider your options. Pegasus can offer you opportunities that Kaiba Corporation never could. Industrial Illusions is more reputable then Kaiba Corp for what you seek, if you know the history of Kaiba Corp it was a weapons company, Seto Kaiba may have changed it's image using Duel Monsters has a way to reform the company but he has weaponized his own technology for his own gain. There is so much to tell you but please listen to Pegasus for there are opportunities catered only for you"
"What kind of opportunities?" Yugi asked, his voice barely above a whisper.
Pegasus's smile returned, brighter than ever. "The opportunity to leave your mark on the world, Yugi-boy. To create a legacy that will last for generations. I have created Duel Monsters Yugi-boy. It was me who created the game not Kaiba boy, we are bounded you and I on a common destiny. You are King of Games and you see to create you own game and legacy like I have, put it 1 and 2 together, it is perfect for us to work together. Just think about it! Think about the good press and legacy for yourself, you defeated me to become King of Games, you became a legend, now it is fitting the legacy comes full circle by me the game master, to pass the torch to another game master. Working for Kaiba Corporation was merely the first step in achieving your real legacy. Now, I’m offering you something far grander.”
He paused, his eyes locking with Yugi's. “Unlike Kaiba, I don’t care about power or money or prestige. I have enough wealth and want no part in climbing up the ladder, unlike Kaiba who is seeking more power. But I care about your climb, Yugi. You are a duelist and a rainmaker for the industry. Kaiba boy is sliding, his reputation is falling, and he needs you to keep himself relevant.”
A moment of silence fell over the table, as Yugi absorbed Pegasus’s words. He felt the weight of the compliment, yet unease clenched his stomach. "But I—"
"Seto's star is fading," Pegasus interrupted gently, an earnest look in his eyes. "His reputation is slipping, and he needs someone like you to keep it alive. You have what it takes to shape the future of dueling. With Industrial Illusions, you won't just be a part of the industry; you will lead it."
Yugi looked down at the table, his thoughts jumbled. He had always admired Seto for his determination and intelligence. The young duelist respected the bond they shared through their matches, the competitions that had brought them closer together. It felt disloyal to even consider leaving.
Fodi leaned forward, adding weight to Pegasus’s argument. "Think about it, Yugi. You know the dueling scene inside and out. With Pegasus, you won't just be another employee. You will be at the forefront of innovation, creating experiences for duelists everywhere. Your contributions could change the game."
"But what about Kaiba Corp? What about Seto?" Yugi asked, looking up to meet their gazes.
Pegasus shifted slightly in his seat. "We’re not asking you to destroy what you have with Kaiba. We're inviting you to expand it. Make a mark that lasts beyond your current situation."
Another silence fell. Yugi felt torn, his heart battling his desire to please everyone around him. He admired Pegasus’s charisma, but he also felt indebted to Seto for all he had done for him. The world of duel monsters was where he found his true self, and leaving would mean stepping into the unknown.
Fodi continued, his voice calming. "There’s no doubt that Seto Kaiba is a genius in business and dueling, but think about where you want to be in ten years. Your dream only grows bigger from here. You don’t have to limit yourself."
Pegasus nodded. "The choice is yours, Yugi. All I want is to give you that chance. I’m not seeking additional wealth or power; I’ve got enough of that. I want you to shine in a way that transforms the industry, which I genuinely believe you can do."
Finally, Yugi sighed, feeling the clouds of uncertainty beginning to lift. “I appreciate both of you for thinking of me and providing such an enticing opportunity. It means a lot. But I still need to think about this.
Yugi stared at Pegasus, his mind reeling from the possibilities. He had always dreamed of making a difference in the world, of using his dueling skills to inspire others. But he had never imagined that he could achieve such a goal by leaving Kaiba Corporation.
"I don't know what to say," Yugi said, his voice filled with uncertainty. "I need time to think about this."
However deep in his heart, Yugi felt the need to want to leave Kaiba Corporation, the constant scandals he can admit was a distraction and it delayed everything for the game release. He wanted to stay loyal to Seto even though co-workers believed Yugi deserved to be in a better place. Yugi did not want to leave without keeping his conscience clear. He needed to talk to Mokuba about the offer and see how he feels, for he believe Mokuba had a better sentiment for business then anyone he knew.
Chapter 235: New Offer I
Summary:
Yugi contemplates the job offer to Industrial Illusions as Atem feels pre-elation.
Chapter Text
The cool glass of wine felt good against Atem’s lips, the condensation a welcome contrast to the lingering heat of the day. Sunset painted the sky in hues of orange and purple, a breathtaking backdrop to the familiar comfort of the Game Shop’s back patio. Smooth jazz drifted from the nearby speakers, a soothing melody that usually calmed his mind. But tonight, his thoughts were a swirling vortex, all centered on Yugi.
Yugi. His Yugi. The love of his life.
Today was a big day. Yugi had gone to lunch with Mr. Fodi, a liaison to Pegasus, to discuss the job offer at Industrial Illusions. A wave of warmth flooded Atem’s chest. He truly believed this was the right move for Yugi. Pegasus, despite his eccentricities, had always held a soft spot for Yugi. Atem trusted him, trusted that he would provide Yugi with opportunities and a supportive environment. He swirled the wine in his glass, the ruby liquid catching the fading light.
He remembered the first time he met Pegasus, the unsettling feeling he had, the manipulation, the darkness. But time had changed them all. Pegasus had faced his own demons, and emerged a changed man. Atem knew, deep down, that Yugi would be safe and happy there.
A creak on the patio snapped him out of his reverie. Joey Wheeler plopped down in the chair next to him, a grin splitting his face.
"Whatcha thinkin' about, Pharaoh?" Joey asked, his voice laced with good-natured teasing.
Atem sighed, the sound barely audible above the music. "Yugi," he admitted. "And the job offer."
Joey leaned back, propping his feet up on the small table. "Think he's gonna take it?"
"I hope so," Atem replied, taking another sip of wine. "I truly do. It's a chance for him to shine, to use his talents in a way he hasn't been able to here."
"Yeah, no kiddin'," Joey agreed. "Yugi's too good to be stuck with a stuck up hard ass like Kaiba . He needs to spread his wings."
Atem nodded, the sentiment echoing his own thoughts. "We both do," he murmured, almost to himself.
"What was that, Pharaoh?"
Joey smiled, reaching for the bottle of wine. “Pour me some of that, will ya? It sounds like you’ve been doing a lot of thinking.”
As Atem poured Joey a drink, he continued, decided to confide in his friend. "Since coming back," he began, "we haven't had much time to focus on us. On Yugi and me."
Joey frowned, his brow furrowed in concern. "What do you mean?"
"It feels like there's always something else," Atem explained, frustration creeping into his voice. "Some crisis to avert, some struggle to be fought. And then there's the drama with Anzu...and Kaiba."
Joey chuckled, but there was a hint of understanding in his eyes. "Yeah, you guys got a regular foursome goin' on there. Anzu's always clingin' to Yugi, and Kaiba...well, Kaiba's Kaiba. Always gotta be the center of attention."
Atem drained his glass, the cool liquid doing little to soothe the unease within him. "I know it seems selfish Joey but I want Yugi all to myself, I cannot stand the fact that I have to share him to this world but he is of this world unlike me. He is very much his own person now and though he has exceled, a part of me wants that little man I love so much back." he clarified. "But sometimes...sometimes I feel like I'm fighting for his attention. Like I have to share him with the entire world."
"I get it, man," Joey said, his voice softening. "You deserve to have Yugi all to yourself sometimes. You guys been through so much together, I have seen it, there is nothing wrong for you feeling that way especially since you both are worlds apart."
Atem nodded, his heart heavy. "Exactly. We've earned the right to prioritize our relationship. To build a future together, without constant interference."
"So, what's the plan?" Joey asked, leaning forward. "What are you gonna do about it?"
Atem hesitated, unsure of how to articulate his feelings. "I don't know," he admitted. "I just...I want things to change. I want Yugi to realize that he deserves to put himself, and us, first."
"Well, maybe this job offer is the answer," Joey suggested. "Maybe a little distance from Domino City, from all the familiar faces, is exactly what you guys need."
Atem considered the idea. A fresh start. A chance to redefine their relationship, away from the constant demands and expectations of their friends. It was a tempting prospect.
"What do you think will happen with Anzu?" Joey asked, breaking the silence.
Atem shrugged, a flicker of indifference crossing his face. "I don't care," he stated flatly.
Joey raised an eyebrow, surprised by the vehemence in his tone. "I understand but come on some part of you must wonder about her future.
"I don't care about her future, after the stunts she pulled the latest scheming to have Yugi be a father to her bastard child, I will not be sentimental with that bitch!," Atem conceded. "But things have changed. I don't care anymore Joey, my relationship with Yugi comes first."
He paused, taking a deep breath to compose himself. "I know it sounds selfish," he continued, "but I can't help it. I love Yugi with all my heart, and I want him to love me the same way. Without reservation, without compromise."
Joey nodded slowly, absorbing Atem's words. "I get it," he said finally. "You gotta look out for yourself, Pharaoh. And for Yugi, too. If Kaiba Corp is gettin' in the way of your happiness, then you gotta it loose."
Atem appreciated Joey's blunt honesty. It was a refreshing contrast to the constant diplomacy he had to practice with others.
"Thanks, Joey," he said, a genuine smile gracing his lips. "I needed to hear that."
Joey grinned back. "Anytime, Pharaoh. That's what friends are for."
They sat in silence for a few moments, watching the last rays of sunlight disappear behind the buildings. The smooth jazz continued to play, its soothing melody now a little more effective at calming Atem’s nerves.
He thought about Yugi, about the sacrifices he had made, the burdens he had carried. He deserved happiness, deserved a life filled with love and joy. And Atem was determined to give him that, no matter what it took.
He would support Yugi's decision, whatever it may be. If he chose to take the job at Industrial Illusions, Atem would be right there beside him, ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead. And if he chose to stay in Domino City, Atem would find a way to make their relationship a priority, to carve out a space where they could be together, without distractions or interference.
He picked up the empty wine glass, twirling it in his fingers. The future was uncertain, but one thing was clear: Atem was ready to fight for his love, for his happiness, for his future with Yugi. The unsettling feeling was still there and he would do anything to resolve it.
The plush leather seats of Mr. Fodi’s limousine cradled Yugi Muto as they glided through the neon-lit streets of Domino City. The meeting with Pegasus had concluded just moments ago, the offer from Industrial Illusions still hanging heavy in the air. Outside, the city blurred into streaks of color, a vibrant contrast to the turmoil brewing within Yugi.
Mr. Fodi, a man whose laughter lines spoke of years well-lived and countless deals made, chuckled, breaking the silence. "So, Yugi, my boy, you seemed a bit lost in thought back there. Pegasus could have offered you the moon, and you’d still be staring at your shoes."
Yugi managed a weak smile. "Sorry, Mr. Fodi. It's just… a lot to take in."
"A job offer from one of the biggest names in the business? Yes, it is. But I’ve seen that look on your face before. It’s not just the offer, is it?" Mr. Fodi's eyes, usually twinkling with mirth, now held a gentle understanding.
Yugi sighed, running a hand through his tri-colored hair. "It's Seto."
Mr. Fodi nodded knowingly. "Ah, yes, the Blue-Eyes White Dragon himself. What about him?"
"He trusts me, Mr. Fodi next to his brother Mokuba. More than he trusts almost anyone. I know that sounds arrogant, but it's true. I’m one of the few people he relies on at Kaiba Corp. If I leave… I don't know how he’ll react. He might regress."
Mr. Fodi raised an eyebrow. "Regress? Back to his… less agreeable self?"
Yugi nodded, his voice laced with concern. "Seto… he hasn’t always had the easiest time with emotions. He bottles things up, and when things don't go his way, especially when it involves someone he trusts, it can be… difficult. He had emotional issues with trust before. I’m afraid this will make it worse."
The limousine turned a corner, the sudden shift momentarily throwing Yugi off balance. The city lights danced across his face, highlighting the worry etched in his features.
"He’s come so far," Yugi continued, his voice barely above a whisper. "He's built Kaiba Corp into something incredible. He's even started to open up, to trust people other than himself. I don't want to jeopardize that."
Mr. Fodi listened patiently, his gaze unwavering. When Yugi finally trailed off, he took a moment before responding.
"Yugi," he said, his voice firm yet kind, "what you're describing… that sounds like the emotions of a brat, a selfish person, not someone capable of running a company the size of Kaiba Corp."
Yugi flinched, but Mr. Fodi pressed on.
"I understand loyalty, Yugi. Believe me, I do. But part of business, part of life, is also change. It’s opportunity. You can't let someone else's insecurities hold you back from pursuing your own path."
He paused, his eyes searching Yugi's. "I have faith in you, Yugi. Pegasus has faith in you. I want you to be successful, to be happy. And frankly, I'm not sure being stuck at Kaiba Corp is doing that for you."
"But…" Yugi began, then stopped, unsure how to articulate his conflicting feelings.
"But Seto needs you?" Mr. Fodi finished for him. "Perhaps. But needs and wants are two very different things. He may want you to stay, but does he truly need you to sacrifice your own potential?"
The limousine slowed to a stop in front of Yugi’s apartment building. The city hummed around them, a constant reminder of the opportunities and challenges that lay ahead.
Mr. Fodi turned to Yugi, placing a hand on his shoulder. "Think about it, Yugi. Don't make a decision based on guilt or obligation. Make it based on what's best for you."
Thank you for coming with me, Mr. Fodi," Yugi began, his voice barely above a whisper.
Mr. Fodi turned, his gaze warm and reassuring. "Of course, Yugi. I wanted to ensure you had support. Pegasus can be… persuasive."
Yugi managed a weak smile. "He certainly is. The offer is generous, but…" He trailed off, unsure how to articulate the tangled emotions within him. "Part of the reason I don't want to leave Kaiba Corp… is you."
The words hung in the air, surprising even Yugi himself. He hadn't planned to say it, but the sentiment had been building for months, a silent undercurrent to their professional relationship.
Mr. Fodi's eyes softened, a hint of something unreadable flickering within their depths. "I'm flattered, Yugi."
"It's strange," Yugi continued, gathering courage. "From the moment I started working under you, I've felt… attached. Pulled, somehow. It's hard to explain."
A faint smile played on Mr. Fodi's lips. "I feel the same way, Yugi. You possess a rare quality, a genuine heart. It's not something one encounters often in this world."
Yugi blushed, ducking his head. "I just… I don't want to leave now. Not when we've developed such a good partnership. I value your guidance, your advice…"
"And I value your enthusiasm, your unwavering spirit," Mr. Fodi countered, his voice firm. "Don't worry, Yugi. I will be here for you. Regardless of your decision, I will support you. And we will continue to talk, to learn from each other."
He paused, then reached out, placing a comforting arm around Yugi's shoulders. The gesture was paternal, yet something in Mr. Fodi's gaze suggested a deeper connection.
"There is more to our attachment than you realize, Yugi," he said softly. "More than you can possibly imagine."
Yugi's heart pounded in his chest. What did he mean? Was it simply the bond of mentor and mentee, amplified by Yugi's own emotional sensitivity? Or was there something else, something hidden beneath the surface?
Mr. Fodi's eyes twinkled with an emotion Yugi could not decipher. "I respect Atem immensely, Yugi. His strength, his devotion to you… It is a rare and precious thing. Know that my actions are guided by that respect as well."
Atem. Why was Mr. Fodi bringing up Atem? What did his lover have to do with their connection? The questions swirled in Yugi's mind, a dizzying vortex of confusion and curiosity.
He took a deep breath, trying to steady his racing thoughts. "Mr. Fodi," he began hesitantly, "this might sound strange, but… are you and Atem related? You both are similar in your countenance. Is that why I feel drawn to you?"
Mr. Fodi chuckled, a low, melodic sound that sent shivers down Yugi's spine. "It is possible, Yugi. The threads of fate are often more tangled than we perceive. But right now Atem and I, we are not close enough to be that inquisitive."
His words were enigmatic, a tantalizing breadcrumb leading Yugi down a path shrouded in mystery. Was he deflecting? Or was he genuinely unable to reveal the truth?
The limousine purred along the highway, the city lights blurring into streaks of color outside the window. Yugi felt a strange mix of frustration and excitement. He craved answers, yet he also savored the intrigue, the sense that he was on the cusp of discovering something profound.
He leaned back against the plush seat, allowing Mr. Fodi's arm to remain around his shoulders. The warmth was comforting, grounding him in the present moment amidst the swirling questions.
"Thank you, Mr. Fodi," he said softly. "For everything."
Mr. Fodi squeezed his shoulder gently. "You are welcome, Yugi. Always."
Chapter 236: New Offer II
Summary:
Atem and Yugi talk about the job offer as disagreement settles between the two lovers.
Chapter Text
Yugi Mutou stepped into his home, the familiar scent of spices and something sweet wafted through the air. As he closed the door behind him, a rush of warmth enveloped him. The light inside was soft and inviting, casting a cozy glow over everything. He walked into the dining room, and his heart swelled at the sight before him. Atem, his timeless companion, stood at the table. The rich aroma of a homemade dinner filled the space, and a beautiful spread was laid out, showcasing dishes that looked like they had come from a cook’s dream.
“Atem!” Yugi exclaimed, his voice filled with surprise and joy. Atem turned, his eyes sparkling with delight, and a broad smile broke across his face.
“Welcome home, Yugi! I made all your favorites,” Atem replied, gesturing proudly toward the table. The gleaming plates were filled with delicious food: Kobe steak, steaming pasta, colorful vegetables, and a decadent chocolate dessert that made Yugi’s mouth water.
Feeling a rush of love and gratitude, Yugi crossed the room and embraced Atem. Their lips met in a sweet, soft kiss that made everything outside of this moment fade away. The world felt perfect. Pulling back, Atem filled a sparkling wine glass, and an excited gleam flickered in his eyes as he handed it to Yugi.
“Congratulations on ending your partnership with Seto Kaiba! Let’s celebrate!” Atem said, his voice bubbling with enthusiasm. He poured the wine carefully, his hands steady as he passed it to Yugi.
Yugi accepted the glass, feeling the coolness of the crystal against his palm. “Thank you! It feels strange, but good at the same time,” he replied, taking a sip. The wine sparkling on his tongue felt festive, and he couldn’t help but smile. “I had a meeting with Pegasus today. He did offer me the job.”
“Excellent!” Atem clapped his hands together in excitement, his expression lighting up the room even more. Yugi’s heart fluttered. This support from Atem made him feel brave, but the weight of his decision lingered in his mind.
Yet, something was swirling beneath the surface of his happiness. Yugi hesitated, his gaze drifting away from Atem. “But…” he started, and the unspoken feelings tangled in his chest. “I can’t help but feel guilty leaving Kaiba.”
Atem’s expression shifted; an edge of jealousy crept into his voice. “Guilty? Why do you feel guilty, Yugi? You don’t owe Kaiba anything.” His words were sharp, cutting through the warmth that enveloped them moments ago.
Yugi looked up, startled by the sudden shift in Atem’s demeanor. “What do you mean?” he asked, confusion washing over him. He had expected encouragement, not this intensity.
“Since I came back, we have not been together the way we should,” Atem replied, his voice firm. “When I woke up from hibernation, all I envisioned was you. Yet here you are, still hung up on Kaiba.” His jealousy bloomed like a dark flower, and Yugi felt the tension crackling in the air between them.
Yugi’s heart sank. He had thought they could celebrate together after a major decision, but now it felt like a rift was opening. “I thought you would understand. Kaiba... he was my partner in business for so long. I respect him, Atem,” Yugi said softly, trying to keep his voice steady.
“Respect?” Atem's voice was filled with disbelief, the glare he cast upon Yugi felt like a cold wave crashing over him. “You respect someone who treated you as a rival? Your worth is not tied to someone else's expectations, especially not Kaiba’s
Yugi’s mind raced. How had their evening turned so tense? “I don’t want to hurt anyone, Atem. I care about you more than anything,
Atem turned away, the tension thickening the air between them. “You act like Kaiba is more important than our relationship, Yugi. Can’t you see that? Since I came back," Atem began, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through Yugi's very core, "we have not been together the way we should."
Each word felt like a physical blow, chipping away at the carefully constructed façade Yugi had built around himself. He knew, deep down, that Atem was right. The joy of Atem's return had been slowly eroded by the relentless pressures of the modern world, by responsibilities and expectations that seemed to pull them further and further apart.
"When I woke up from hibernation," Atem continued, his voice laced with a raw longing that made Yugi's chest ache, "all I envisioned was you. To hold you in my arms and for us to live our lives the way we planned it."
The 'way we planned it'. The phrase echoed in Yugi's mind, a painful reminder of promises made and dreams deferred. He remembered the countless nights spent mapping out their future, a future filled with adventure, exploration, and most importantly, each other. But life, as it often did, had other plans.
Atem's anger flared, a palpable energy that crackled in the air between them. "Yugi," he said, his voice hardening, "Since I came back, he has taken you away from me."
He. Yugi knew exactly who Atem was referring to. Seto Kaiba. The name itself left a bitter taste in Yugi's mouth. He knew his friendship with Kaiba had been a point of contention for Atem, a source of jealousy that Yugi had often dismissed as irrational. But now, looking into Atem's eyes, he saw a deeper truth, a fear of losing the bond they shared.
"All you do is work," Atem accused, his voice rising slightly. "You drink, and you even smoke."
The air seemed to thicken, pressing down on Yugi with the weight of his own secrets. How could Atem possibly know? He had been so careful, so meticulous in concealing his vices.
Atem's gaze intensified, piercing through Yugi's carefully constructed defenses. "I have seen the cigars and the cigarettes in your office, Yugi," he revealed, his voice laced with disappointment. "And your secretary and Joey told me you would go on smoking binges with Kaiba."
A wave of shame washed over Yugi, hot and stinging. He had betrayed Atem's trust, not only by indulging in self-destructive habits but also by hiding them from him. He had allowed Kaiba to become a confidant, a partner in his escapades, further widening the gap between himself and Atem.
Atem's anger reached its peak, his voice now a low growl that resonated with ancient power. "By him, introducing you to put that poison in your body, it is a miracle I have not punched a hole through his chest and cracked his skull."
Yugi flinched, the image of Atem unleashing his full power on Kaiba flashing through his mind. He knew Atem was capable of such destruction, that his love for Yugi was a force so strong it could easily turn into a terrifying rage.
"I am civil right now because of you, Yugi," Atem continued, his voice softening slightly, but the underlying threat still palpable. "If you were not here, believe me, hell would be in Kaiba's world."
Yugi shivered, not from fear, but from the sheer intensity of Atem's emotions. He felt a crushing guilt for the pain he had caused, for the way he had allowed his own insecurities and anxieties to drive a wedge between them. He had been so focused on the pressures of his work, on the distractions offered by Kaiba's company, that he had neglected the most important relationship in his life.
The silence stretched between them, heavy with unspoken words and unresolved emotions. Yugi knew he had a choice to make. He could continue down the path he was on, allowing the distance between himself and Atem to grow, or he could fight for their future, for the love they had once shared.
He took a deep breath, meeting Atem's gaze with newfound determination. "I'm sorry," he said, his voice filled with genuine remorse. "I didn't realize how much I was hurting you."
Atem's expression softened slightly, the fire in his eyes dimming to a smolder. "It is not just about me, Yugi," he said, his voice now laced with concern. "You are hurting yourself."
Yugi knew he was right. The smoking, the drinking, the endless hours at work - they were all coping mechanisms, ways to numb the pain of feeling lost and adrift. He had been so afraid of failing, of not living up to the expectations placed upon him, since that ceremonial duel that he could be a man on his own and be independent but in that chase he had lost sight of what truly mattered.
"I want to change," Yugi said, his voice firm. "I want to be the person you deserve."
Atem stepped forward, closing the distance between them. He reached out, cupping Yugi's face in his hands, his touch gentle and reassuring. "I know you can, Yugi," he said, his voice filled with love and hope. "We can do this together."
With each word, Yugi felt the pain of truth, yet there remained a deep well of confusion. “It’s not like that,” he attempted to explain, “but he’s been there for me, and so much has happened
doesn’t mean you owe him anything,” Atem shot back, turning back to face Yugi, their eyes locking in a standoff of emotions. “You deserve to be happy, Yugi. And if moving on to Pegasus's offer brings you happiness, why should you feel guilty?”
Yugi swallowed hard, an uneasy mix of admiration and sorrow began to bubble in his chest. He admired Atem’s passion, but it stung to feel that he was on trial for feeling compassion toward an old friend. “It’s complicated,” Yugi murmured.
“Life is complicated,” Atem replied, his voice steadier now, but the fire hadn’t left his gaze. “You have to choose what makes you truly happy. I want that for you, Yugi.” There's a crack in the jealousy, a thread of fear seeping through. “But I also want to be part of that happiness.”
The words struck Yugi like a lightning bolt. He never meant for Atem to feel less than cherished. In this moment of conflict, he realized he had to speak his heart. “Atem, I want to be with you. You mean everything to me. I’m scared of making the wrong choice.”
Atem softened but held his ground, “Choosing yourself isn’t the wrong choice, Yugi. But don’t focus on pleasing everyone else at your expense. If you truly want that offer, take it.”
Yugi nodded, slowly beginning to understand the clash between desire and guilt. He took a deep breath, shaking off the chill that lingered in the air. “I think I can try.”
With these words, a sense of relief washed over Atem’s face. They stood there for a moment, the tension easing, replaced by a newfound understanding. Yugi stepped closer, taking Atem’s hands in his own. “I won’t forget our bond while I decide what to do,” he promised.
Atem’s cold eyes now shimmered with warmth. “Good,” he said softly. “Let’s work through this together.”
They embraced again, and this time it felt different—filled with hope, understanding, and the promise of a shared future. The food and wine momentarily forgotten, they stood in each other's arms, ready to face whatever life threw at them, together.
Chapter 237: New Offer III
Summary:
Yugi tells Mokuba the new offer as Mokuba starts getting closer to Rebecca.
Chapter Text
The sun was warm on his face, a gentle contrast to the cool, crisp air of Lausanne. Mokuba took a deep breath, the scent of blooming jasmine and freshly cut grass filling his lungs. It was a far cry from the sterile environment he'd grown accustomed to. The rehab center, nestled in the Swiss Alps, was a haven of tranquility, a place for healing and self-discovery.
He glanced at Rebecca, who was walking beside him, her bright blue eyes sparkling in the sunlight. Her presence had become a constant source of comfort in this strange new world over the last few days. They walked through the meticulously manicured gardens had become a ritual, a shared escape from the pressures and expectations that had defined their young lives.
Lunch on the balcony was even more pleasant, the view of Lake Geneva shimmering in the distance. They talked about everything and nothing, their conversations flowing effortlessly from quantum physics to the latest fashion trends. Rebecca was a whirlwind of energy and intellect, her mind constantly buzzing with ideas and questions. Her grandfather would be happy to see her.
Mokuba found himself drawn to her wit and her genuine curiosity. It was refreshing to be around someone who wasn't intimidated by his family name or his brother's towering reputation. Rebecca saw him, just him, Mokuba, the boy trying to find his place in the world.
"You know," she said, pausing between bites of her salad, "I've been thinking a lot about passion lately."
Mokuba raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Passion?"
"Yeah," she replied. "Like, what is it that really makes you tick? What gets you out of bed in the morning, excited to face the day?"
He thought for a moment, his gaze drifting towards the distant mountains. "For a long time, it was KaibaCorp. Helping my brother build his vision, making sure he was okay."
Rebecca nodded, understanding in her eyes. "And now?"
Mokuba sighed. "Now, I don't know. Everything feels different. I still want to support Seto, but I need to figure out what I want for myself too."
"It's okay not to know," Rebecca said softly. "It's okay to explore and experiment until you find something that truly resonates with you."
Her words struck a chord within him. He had always been so focused on his brother's needs, on being the responsible, dependable younger sibling, that he had never really given himself permission to explore his own desires.
"It's just… it's hard," he admitted. "Seto has always been so driven, so sure of himself. I feel like I'm constantly living in his shadow."
Rebecca reached out and gently squeezed his hand. "You're not Seto," she said. "You're Mokuba. And you have your own unique strengths and talents. Don't let anyone, including yourself, tell you otherwise."
Her touch sent a warmth through him, a feeling of connection and understanding. He looked at her, really looked at her, and saw a kindred spirit, someone who understood the pressures of being a child prodigy, the expectations of living up to a certain image.
"Thanks, Rebecca," he said, a genuine smile spreading across his face. "I needed to hear that."
Their conversation drifted to lighter topics, but her words lingered in his mind. He realized that he had been so focused on his brother's struggles that he had neglected his own emotional well-being.
The rehab center was supposed to be a place for physical healing, but he was beginning to realize that it was also a place for emotional and spiritual growth. He had spent so many years protecting Seto, shielding him from the harsh realities of the world, that he had forgotten to protect himself.
Later that day, as he sat alone in his room, gazing out at the twilight sky, he thought about Rebecca's question: What is my passion? What is it that truly makes me tick?
He thought about his love for technology, his fascination with innovation, his desire to create something that would make a positive impact on the world. He had always been good at problem-solving, at finding creative solutions to complex challenges.
Maybe, just maybe, his passion wasn't about living in his brother's shadow, but about forging his own path, using his unique talents to make a difference.
He decided to start small, to explore his interests and see where they led him. He picked up a sketchbook and began to doodle, sketching out ideas for new inventions, new technologies, new ways to make the world a better place.
As he drew, he felt a sense of excitement building within him, a feeling he hadn't experienced in a long time. It was a spark of hope, a glimmer of possibility.
The next morning, he woke up with a renewed sense of purpose. He joined Rebecca for their morning walk, eager to share his newfound enthusiasm.
"I think I'm starting to figure it out," he said, his voice filled with excitement. "I think I'm starting to find my passion."
Rebecca smiled, her eyes shining with pride. "I knew you would," she said. "I always knew you had it in you."
As they walked, he told her about his ideas, his plans, his dreams for the future. She listened intently, offering encouragement and support.
He realized that he wasn't alone on this journey. He had Rebecca, a true friend who believed in him, who saw his potential, who inspired him to be the best version of himself.
The rehab center was no longer just a place of healing. It was a place of discovery, a place of growth, a place where he was finally starting to find his own voice. He was still Mokuba Kaiba, but he was also something more. He was a young man on the verge of finding his passion, his purpose, his place in the world.
And as he walked beside Rebecca, hand in hand, he knew that the future was full of possibilities. The world still had a lot in store for him.
The phone rang, and Mokuba, startled, almost dropped the KaibaCorp tablet he was working on. Who could be calling at this hour? He glanced at the caller ID. An unfamiliar number. He almost didn't answer, thinking it was just another business call he wasn’t in the mood for. Curiosity, however, got the better of him, and he swiped to answer.
"Hello?"
"Mokuba? It's Yugi."
Yugi? Mokuba's heart did a little flip. It had been a while. "Yugi! Wow, hey! This is a surprise. How are you?"
"I'm… good, Mokuba, good. How about you? How are you feeling?"
"Better, much better," Mokuba said, relief flooding his voice. "It's good to hear your voice, Yugi. I was just thinking about you guys the other day. Actually, I just got back from seeing Rebecca."
Rebecca? Yugi's voice perked up noticeably. "Rebecca? That's great! How is she? I haven't seen her in ages." He remembered the last time he had seen her, in Switzerland, chasing after some rare Duel Monsters card. She had been so bright, so full of energy, even back then. It warmed his heart to know she was doing well.
"She's great," Mokuba said, and Yugi could practically hear the smile in his voice. "Really focused on her dueling, always learning. She sends her best, by the way. She always asks about you."
"Tell her I said hi too," Yugi replied, smiling to himself. "It's good to know she's in a good place."
There was a pause, and Yugi could hear some shuffling on the other end. "So, what's up? What made you call?" Mokuba asked, his tone laced with friendly curiosity.
Yugi hesitated. This was the part he was nervous about. How would Mokuba react? He took a deep breath. "Things have been… changing, Mokuba. A lot. And I felt like I needed to tell you something. Something I probably should have told you a while ago."
"Okay…" Mokuba sounded cautious now. "What is it, Yugi? You know you can tell me anything."
"Remember when you told me you'd never tell Seto about anything I told you?" Yugi blurted out.
"Of course," Mokuba replied instantly. "I meant it, Yugi. You know you can trust me."
"Well…" Yugi took another deep breath. "Pegasus… Pegasus offered me a job."
There was a long silence. Yugi could practically feel the gears turning in Mokuba's head. He waited, bracing himself for the explosion.
But it didn't come.
"Pegasus?" Mokuba finally said, his voice surprisingly calm. "Really? That's… interesting."
"Interesting? That's all you have to say?" Yugi couldn't help but feel a little deflated. He had expected more of a reaction.
"Well, what did you expect me to say?" Mokuba chuckled. "I'm a little surprised, sure, but not completely shocked. You're one of the best duelists in the world, Yugi. Pegasus is always looking for talent. It makes sense."
"But… working for Industrial Illusions?" Yugi asked, the words feeling strange in his own mouth. "After everything that happened?"
"Hey, things change," Mokuba said, his voice taking on a more serious tone. "You've changed, Pegasus changed. And honestly, Yugi, I think you two could be a good team."
So… you're not mad?" Yugi asked, still not quite believing Mokuba's reaction.
"Mad? Why would I be mad?" Mokuba asked, confused. "It's your life, Yugi. You have to do what you think is best. And if you think working with Pegasus is the right move, then go for it. I'll support you."
Yugi felt a wave of gratitude wash over him. Mokuba was always so supportive, so understanding. "Thanks, Mokuba," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "That means a lot."
"To be honest, Yugi," Mokuba said, his voice firm yet trembling slightly, "jumping ship is the best thing you can do right now. I'm telling you, you are doing the right thing. Get away."
Yugi turned, confusion clouding his bright, violet eyes. "What do you mean, Mokuba? Kaiba Corp is doing well. Seto has always pushed us to be better." His mind raced with memories of their journey together, building the company from the ground up. There was a sense of pride in their achievements. Yet, Mokuba’s intense expression made him pause.
Mokuba sighed, running a hand through his dark hair. "Yugi, you know I love my brother, but I am worried about him," he admitted. The weight of his words hung in the air like a thick fog. "And my concern over him is one of the reasons I did what I did with my lifestyle. He is not the sane leader you think he is. Getting away from him is me showing how much I care about you."
The words struck Yugi deeply. He had always seen Seto as a determined leader, a guiding star in the corporate world. But there was something in Mokuba’s voice that made him think. "What do you mean by that? Seto has always been focused, and maybe too strict, but he knows what he’s doing."
He ran a hand through his hair, a gesture that aged him beyond his years. "Kaiba Corp will not last long with him under the helm Yugi. I knew this the last four years and I kept my mouth shut. When you came and worked for Kaiba Corp you restored it and gave it new life but right now Seto is looking to capitalize on that momentum. He wants to take over everything Yugi and right now you need to be far away from it all."
Take over everything? Was he talking about the gaming industry? The world? Seto had always been ambitious, but this sounded… different. Wrong. A shiver snaked down Yugi's spine, a cold premonition. Yugi thought about the late nights in the lab, Seto’s increasingly erratic behavior, the glint of something almost manic in his eyes when discussing his latest plans. Had he been too focused on the work, too blinded by the potential, to see the warning signs?
Mokuba took a deep breath, his brow furrowing. "You’ve heard the rumors, Yugi. The way he’s been acting lately, the decisions he’s making without consulting anyone. I’m scared for him. He's getting closer to making choices that could ruin everything we’ve built. You have to trust me on this."
"Yugi?" Mokuba’s voice broke through my thoughts. "You're one of the best people in my life, Yugi. I couldn't live with myself if I didn't warn you."
The weight of his concern was a heavy burden. He was putting himself at risk, saying this. Yugi had to consider what he was saying. "What about Industrial Illusions?" Yugi blurted out, the name of Maximillion Pegasus’s company hanging in the air.
Mokuba nodded, a flicker of hope in his eyes. "Pegasus has been trying to recruit you for years, Yugi. He sees your talent, your creativity. It's a stable company, focused on innovation, not… not world domination." The last words were laced with a bitterness that made my heart ache for him.
“What about you?” The question was out before I could stop it. He was the one who needed to get out of here. Trapped in the gilded cage of Kaiba Corp, under Seto's thumb.
Mokuba gave me a sad smile. "I'll be fine Yugi. I know how to handle Seto. I always have. Besides," he added with a touch of his old mischievousness, "someone needs to keep an eye on him, right? Make sure he doesn't launch a satellite-based Duel Monsters arena into orbit."
A weak smile flickered across Yugi's face. "He wouldn't."
"Wouldn't he?" Mokuba raised an eyebrow.
I knew he would. That was the scary part. "But… what am I supposed to do? Just walk away from everything we've built?" The virtual reality systems, the new Duel Disks, the potential to bring joy to millions…
"You'd be walking towards something better, Yugi," Mokuba insisted. "Something safer. Something that won't be tainted by Seto's bullshit.".Think about it, Yugi," Mokuba said, "Please. Just… think about it. And be careful Mokuba's shoulders relaxed slightly. "That’s all I ask, Yugi. Just keep your eyes open. You deserve to be in an environment that nurtures your gifts, not one that drains you." ."
As Yugi looked out at the city skyline once more, he felt a mixture of fear and clarity. The sun continued to shine brightly, offering promises of new beginnings. Mokuba's words echoed in his mind, and the thought of change didn’t seem as daunting as before. He pulled out his phone It was time to decide whether to jump ship, or go down with it.
Chapter 238: New Offer V
Summary:
Yugi calls Pegasus with a decision
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The bass thumped, each beat vibrating through Pegasus's very being. He was a sight to behold, a kaleidoscope of absurdity and unexpected athleticism. Blue spandex clung to his form, a questionable fashion choice that somehow worked on the eccentric millionaire. Beads of sweat trickled down his brow as he executed a surprisingly adept rendition of Janet Jackson's "Control" dance routine, his personal trainer, Stever, gamely keeping pace, though looking like he regretted every life decision that led him to this moment.
"Come on, Pegasus! Work it!" shouted his personal trainer, Steve, who was trying to keep up with him. Steve was a burly guy with a passion for fitness, and he often shook his head in amusement watching Pegasus flail about in his colorful outfit.
“I'm taking control today, Steve!” Pegasus declared dramatically, striking a pose. The sunlight streaming through the large windows made the blue spandex shine even more. He twirled around, almost tripping over his own feet, but managed to recover with a laugh.
"Alright, Mr. Pegasus, let's try that spin again!" Steve shouted over the music, his voice laced with a mixture of exasperation and admiration.
Pegasus, never one to shy away from a challenge, launched into another spin, his one good eye gleaming with determination. He almost nailed it, nearly losing his balance but recovering with a flourish that would have made Janet herself proud.
Suddenly, his phone buzzed on the nearby table, interrupting the musical reverie. Frowning slightly, Pegasus grabbed it, glancing at the caller ID. Yugi Mutou. Now that was a name that always brought a smile to his face, albeit a slightly mischievous one.
"Yugi boy! To what do I owe the pleasure?" Pegasus boomed into the phone, his voice dripping with theatrical enthusiasm.
"Mr. Pegasus, I've made my decision," Yugi's voice was hesitant but firm. "I'm ready to sign the contract with Industrial Illusions."
A wave of pure, unadulterated joy washed over Pegasus. He let out a whoop of delight, momentarily forgetting his workout and launching into a series of impromptu jumps and fist pumps. Roland wisely stepped back, fearing for his safety.
"Wonderful! Fantastic! Absolutely brilliant!" Pegasus exclaimed, his voice cracking with excitement. "You won't regret this, Yugi boy, not one bit! We're going to do great things together!"
He could barely contain himself. He pictured himself, twirling around his mansion while watching Janet Jackson music videos. This was a victory, a testament to his persuasive skills and his unwavering belief in Yugi's potential.
"I'll arrange a tour of headquarters for you, of course," Pegasus continued, his mind already racing with plans. "Since this is the start of a new beginning, you can choose whichever office you desire, the corner one with the view of the dueling arena, or perhaps the one with the secret chocolate fountain?"
He paused, taking a breath. "And, naturally, you'll be getting double the salary Kaiba Corp offered, plus endless perks! Your own private jet, a lifetime supply of Duel Monster cards, a personal chef who specializes in creating dishes inspired by your favorite monsters..."
He trailed off, realizing he might be going overboard. Yugi was a good kid, not driven by material possessions.
"Mr. Pegasus, all I want is a good partnership," Yugi said, his voice sincere. "A chance to use my skills to create something meaningful."
Pegasus's smile softened. He appreciated Yugi's integrity, his genuine desire to make a difference.
"And that's exactly what you'll get, Yugi boy, I promise you," Pegasus said, his voice now filled with genuine warmth. "You won't regret this. I'll send a limo to pick you up first thing in the morning. We'll sign the contract, celebrate our new partnership, and then perhaps we can all gather with Atem."
"That sounds wonderful, Mr. Pegasus. I look forward to it."
"Excellent! I'll see you tomorrow then, Yugi boy! Prepare for the ride of your life!" Pegasus hung up, his heart soaring.
"So, Mr. Pegasus, should we continue with the dance routine?" his personal trainer asked him
Pegasus considered it for a moment, then shook his head. "No, Steve, I think I've done enough physical activity for one day. I need to celebrate! Bring me a glass of champagne and cue the Janet!"
The party was in full swing. Pegasus, now clad in a silk bathrobe and slippers, was belting out Janet Jackson's When I Think About You" with gusto, his champagne glass sloshing precariously. Croquet, his long-suffering assistant, stood nearby, wringing his hands and trying to discreetly clean up the spilled champagne.
"Croquet, my boy, pour yourself a drink! We're celebrating a new era for Industrial Illusions!" Pegasus declared, grabbing Croquet by the shoulders and attempting to lead him in a clumsy dance.
Croquet, ever the professional, politely declined. "Thank you, sir, but I must ensure that everything is in order for Mr. Mutou's arrival tomorrow."
Pegasus waved his hand dismissively. "Details, details! Don't you worry about a thing, Croquet. Everything will be perfect! I'm going to make Yugi boy the happiest duelist in the world!"
As the night wore on, Pegasus's celebration grew more and more extravagant. He ordered a fireworks display, hired a string quartet to play Duel Monsters theme songs, and even attempted to teach Croquet the "Janet Jackson Rhythm Nation" choreography.
Notes:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FMuoowyCkUU
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q16EWAXwh94&list=RDQ16EWAXwh94&start_radio=1
Chapter 239: Contract Signing
Chapter Text
In the heart of Domino City, nestled amidst the towering skyscrapers, stood the headquarters of Industrial Illusions. A beacon of innovation and creativity, the building reflected the eccentric genius of its founder, Maximillion Pegasus. Tonight, the headquarters was abuzz with anticipation, as Pegasus prepared to host a momentous event – the signing of a special arrangement contract. The guests of honor were none other than Yugi Muto and his ancient Egyptian counterpart, Atem.
A sleek, black limousine, its windows tinted for privacy, glided through the city streets. Inside, Yugi and Atem sat in comfortable silence, the weight of the occasion settling upon them. Security personnel, discreet yet vigilant, ensured their safe and concealed passage to the Industrial Illusions headquarters. Yugi, ever the optimist, couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement. The prospect of working with Pegasus, a visionary in the world of Duel Monsters, was an opportunity he couldn't pass up. Atem, stoic as always, remained cautious and protective.
"Mr. Fodi!" Pegasus exclaimed, clapping his hands together. "We want to make Yugi and Atem feel like royalty. They deserve it!"
Mr. Fodi nodded, his expression a mixture of respect and wariness. "Absolutely, sir. They will love it. But what about the contract do you have it? "
Pegasus placed a hand on Mr. Fodi's shoulder and smiled. " Of course I do, Yugi has unmatched talent. His potential is boundless, especially without the shadow of Seto Kaiba looming over him. I have a list of various offices he can choose from once he signs the contract."
As the limousine pulled into the underground garage of the headquarters, Yugi and Atem were escorted to a private elevator that whisked them away to Pegasus's office on the top floor. The doors opened to reveal a spacious, brightly lit room adorned with modern art and Duel Monsters memorabilia. Pegasus, with his signature smile and playful demeanor, greeted them warmly. "Welcome, Yugi, Atem! I am delighted you could make it." He gestured towards a lavish spread of food, a veritable feast prepared by his loyal staff, "Please, make yourselves at home. Mr. Fodi has outdone himself, as always."
Mr. Fodi, a man of meticulous precision "It is my pleasure, Mr. Pegasus. I hope everything is to your liking, Yugi, Atem." Yugi's eyes widened at the sight of the culinary delights before him. From savory sandwiches to decadent desserts, the spread catered to every possible taste. "Wow, Mr. Fodi, this is amazing! Thank you!" he exclaimed, his enthusiasm contagious. Atem, though less outwardly impressed, nodded his appreciation. "Thank you, Mr. Fodi. Your efforts are appreciated."
Pegasus chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Now, let's get down to business, shall we? Yugi, I have prepared a special arrangement contract just for you. I believe that your talent and potential are boundless, and I want to provide you with the perfect environment to nurture your growth." He gestured towards a folder on his desk. "I have compiled a list of various offices within Industrial Illusions that you can choose to work from. Each one offers unique opportunities and resources, tailored to your specific interests and skills."
Yugi approached the desk, his curiosity piqued. He carefully examined the list, his mind racing with possibilities. Atem stood beside him, his gaze sharp and observant. He knew that Pegasus was a shrewd businessman, and he wanted to ensure that Yugi was making the right decision. "Pegasus, I appreciate this offer," Yugi said, his voice sincere. "But why me? Why are you going to such lengths to accommodate me?"
Pegasus smiled knowingly. "Yugi, your talent is undeniable. You possess a rare combination of skill, heart, and strategic brilliance. But more importantly, I believe that your growth can come being away from Kaiba." Yugi's expression turned thoughtful. He knew that Pegasus was referring to his rivalry with Seto Kaiba, the CEO of KaibaCorp and a formidable duelist in his own right. Their battles had pushed each other to their limits, fostering a fierce but ultimately respectful relationship.
Pegaus backed away from Yugi and went closer to Mr. Fodi as he talked to him in a whisper leaving both Yugi and Atem to read the contract. "Speaking of Kaiba," Pegasus continued, turning to Mr. Fodi. "What is the status of Seto Kaiba? Have you heard anything from him lately?" Mr. Fodi adjusted his glasses, his expression turning slightly grave. "Mr. Pegasus, I have not heard from Mr. Kaiba in the past three weeks. My sources indicate that he may be visiting his brother, Mokuba, in Europe." Pegasus nodded slowly, his eyes narrowed in thought. "I see. But do not be fooled, Mr. Fodi. Seto Kaiba is not one to stay away for long. He will be back, and he will undoubtedly plot to take back KaibaCorp."
Mr. Fodi's eyes widened slightly. "You believe Mr. Kaiba will attempt to regain control of KaibaCorp?" Pegasus nodded grimly. "Seto Kaiba is ruthless, Mr. Fodi. He will stop at nothing to achieve his goals. Watch your back, Mr. Fodi."
"I thank you Mr. Pegasus, but I had dealt with shrewd businessmen like Kaiba, he will aim to get back his position but I can assure once he get it back, Yugi will be far away from Kaiba Corp and under the banner of this company."
"Indeed, and now I feel much better that Yugi's reputation will be safe, however I do think get away from this country will be a good PR move for him" Pegasus said
" It is a good idea to make him work in another country but it is up to him at this point" Mr. Fodi said
"He will start with us soon, while Kaiba boy is distracted and not in power, no doubt we will have to worry about the press. Kaiba boy has brought most of the tv stations in this town and he has started to implement spies in various companies who work in this town. I am fearing he will put his people in my comany, this is why I think moving out of Domino City is good business," Pegasus said
"Seto Kaiba is terrible for business sir. Running a dystopian business environment ruins morale, since being at the helm at Kaiba Corp, the turnover rate has not happened, whereas under Kaiba, we were losing 3 employees a day." Mr. Fodi said
"You would be good for Kaiba Corp, the board memembers have told me how excellent you are at the helm, Mr. Fodi but I can tell looking at and observing how you interact with our young protege, you are not vetted so much in the interests of Kaiba Corp, but with Yugi." Pegasus said slyly
"Yugi is one of the reasons I became interested in Kaiba Corp but let's not kid each other sir, you have been interested in recruiting Yugi for a long time, I merely want to make the vision happen." Mr. Fodi said while looking at Yugi who was talking with Atem.
Yugi looked at Atem, seeking his counsel. Atem nodded slowly, his expression unreadable. "Oh Atem, I had no idea how worldwide Industrial Illusions is, we only been one of their offices in California."
"Industrial Illusions is more reputable around the world aibou, I appreciate Pegasus giving us the opportunity to seek our goal of wanting to explore the world,
"I am looking at the choices, I always wanted to live where you are from." Yugi said
"As long as we are together my love it is all that matters" Atem said
Yugi took a deep breath, the weight of the decision resting heavily on his shoulders. He felt a spark of determination as he contemplated the offer. It was the chance to forge his destiny separate from Kaiba and explore the world he loved.
With renewed resolve, he spoke. “Alright, I’ll consider signing the contract. But I need to know I have your support, even when things get tough.”
“Always,” Atem assured him, his voice steady.
As the night continued, discussions flowed easily between them, filled with laughter and inspiration. In that office, amid the feast and excitement of what lay ahead, Yugi began to feel a sense of liberation. The walls that once seemed confining were now turning into a canvas for creativity, and a new chapter beckoned him forward.
"The choice is yours, Yugi," he said softly. "Follow your heart, and I will support you." Yugi took a deep breath, his eyes filled with determination. He looked at Pegasus who was standing next to Mr. Fodi "Pegasus, I accept your offer," he said, his voice firm. "I am ready to work with you and help shape the future of the gaming industry ." Pegasus beamed, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "Excellent! I knew you would make the right decision, Yugi. Now, let's celebrate with a duel!"
And so, the contract signing party transformed into an impromptu duel, with Yugi and Pegasus facing off in a friendly but spirited match. The atmosphere was filled with laughter, camaraderie, and the thrill of competition. As the night wore on, Yugi couldn't help but feel a sense of optimism and excitement for the future. He knew that working with Pegasus would be a challenge, but he was ready to face it head-on. Atem, watching from the sidelines, couldn't help be feel elated that a new chapter was happening. Though not the way he planned for it, it was a step in the right direction and what he wanted was Yugi far away from Kaiba. He knew that Pegasus had ulterior motives, but he trusted Yugi's judgment and hoped that their alliance would ultimately benefit them both.
Chapter 240: Seto Kaiba's Plan
Summary:
Seto Kaiba lays out his plans to want to become god of his own city
Chapter Text
The cold steel of the lab table bit into my elbows as I stared at the holographic projection shimmering before me. That mysterious creature's words echoed in my mind, a serpent’s whisper promising power, godship, and… immortality?
"You will be a mortal god, Seto," the serpent had hissed, its voice a venomous caress. "Bound by flesh, yet wielding dominion over your domain."
Mortal. The word tasted like ash. I, Seto Kaiba, genius, visionary, master of KaibaCorp, reduced to the limitations of a human lifespan? Unacceptable. Yet, the prospect of godhood, of shaping my world into the perfect image I held in my mind, was too alluring to dismiss.
My technology room, usually a sanctuary of innovation and progress, felt like a cage tonight. The hum of the servers, the rhythmic blinking of the monitors – they usually soothed me, now grated on my nerves. I needed a new plan, a new equation to solve. Apep had offered me a poisoned chalice, and I intended to use its venom to forge my own destiny.
My gaze drifted to the sprawling cityscape visible through the panoramic window. Domino City. My city. A place teeming with potential, yet marred by the chaos and imperfections of human nature. Crime, poverty, despair – these were the diseases that plagued my creation, and I, Seto Kaiba, would be the cure.
The holographic projection shifted, displaying a complex DNA sequence. This was where my solution lay. Control.
I had always believed in the power of technology to elevate humanity, to overcome its inherent flaws. But now, I saw a different path. Not elevation, but refinement. Control.
My plan was audacious,. I intended to extract the DNA of every citizen in Domino City, cataloging their genetic predispositions, their emotional vulnerabilities. From this data, I would create a control chip – a neural implant capable of regulating emotions, suppressing negative impulses, and fostering a sense of utopian harmony.'
With this chip, I could enforce peace. There would be no crime, no poverty. Citizens would be turned from the burden of poverty into loyal workers for the elite class, like me.
I grabbed a folder filled with sketches of the control chip. The small device was designed to fit snugly inside everyone—a tool to mold their minds. They would be happy, compliant, and unaware of the strings being pulled. As I imagined the tranquility that would come from the newfound control, a smile crept onto my face. My ambition didn’t stop at the city, however. I desired more. I wanted to expand my influence to the entire country, then the world. I would rise to power—not only as a king but also as a god.
But as I plotted, I felt a sense of unease. No victory would be complete without Yugi. My rival. My greatest challenge. The boy who defied me time and again. But there was something more, something deeper between us. I felt the pull toward him grow stronger, and I knew I needed him by my side—willing and devoted. He had to be my partner in this new era, and I longed to transform the rivalry into something greater.
Suddenly, I remembered the Pharaoh, Atem. It would crush him to see Yugi with me, to watch as I took his place at Yugi's side. The thought filled me with excitement. The look on Atem's face when he realized he was no longer the center of Yugi's world would be worth all the trouble. The Pharaoh's power could never compare to the emotions and connection I sought to create between Yugi and myself.
I walked over to the large glass window that overlooked Domino City. The sun was beginning to set, casting an orange hue over the buildings. I sighed, taking it all in. This city was my canvas, and I had the brush. I envisioned a metropolis where happiness flourished under my rule. But I knew I needed a sound plan, and I needed Yugi to make it work.
I turned my back to the window and headed to my desk where the blueprints lay sprawled out. They felt more alive than anything else in the room, and with each step closer, my determination grew. I would develop technology that could reshape minds, hearts, and nations.
As night fell, the technology room became my sanctuary. The humming of machines became rhythmic, a background melody as I dove deeper into my plans. My thoughts shifted to Yugi's face, the way his eyes sparkled during duels, the passion he displayed. I wanted to bring that passion to my side.
I estimated the time it would take to gather the DNA samples discreetly. Domino City was large, but I had resources and connections. I started drafting a plan to create distraction on the streets, chaos that would allow me to gather the samples without suspicion. As I envisioned the process, I realized how simple it would be to manipulate the situation to my advantage.
In the following days, I executed my plan flawlessly. I orchestrated events that led to panic—a festival that quickly spiraled out of control. In the midst of the chaos, I activated hidden devices to gather DNA from the citizens, blending into the shadows as I worked. Each sample added to my vision for the control chips, bringing my goal closer.
Yet, as I progressed, I couldn’t shake the feeling that I was missing something crucial. Yugi’s absence weighed heavily on me. I could not intimidate him into submission; I needed him to be with me willingly. I began devising a way to approach him, to show him what our future could look like—together.
Chapter 241: Down the Line
Summary:
Seto Kaiba visits Anzu in jail as Mokuba talks to Pegasus
Chapter Text
The sterile scent of antiseptic hung heavy in the air, a constant reminder of where I was. Lusanne, Switzerland, a rehab clinic nestled in the heart of the Alps, was my prison. Or, as my therapist liked to call it, my sanctuary. I, Mokuba Kaiba, was here to "recover" from the stress of running KaibaCorp while my brother, Seto, was… well, that was the problem, wasn't it?
The phone buzzed on the small table beside my bed. I glanced at the caller ID – an international number, one I recognized instantly. Maximillion Pegasus.
"Pegasus," I answered, trying to keep the anxiety from my voice.
"Mokuba, my boy! How are you holding up?" Pegasus's voice, as always, was overly cheerful, a stark contrast to the knot of worry in my stomach.
"I'm… managing," I said, carefully choosing my words. "Listen, I wanted to thank you. For pulling Yugi away from working with Seto and Kaiba Corp."
There was a pause on the other end. "My dear Mokuba, it was my pleasure. Yugi is a bright young man, full of potential. He deserves to be in a better place, a place where his talents are appreciated, not… exploited."
I knew what he meant. Seto had always seen Yugi as a means to an end, a duelist to be used in his schemes. Pegasus, for all his eccentricities, genuinely cared about people.
"How did the contract signing go?" I asked, steering the conversation to the matter at hand.
"Smoothly, my boy, smoothly. Yugi is officially a valued member of Industrial Illusions. His creative input has already been invaluable."
"Good. Listen, Pegasus, it's crucial this stays under the radar. No press releases, no announcements. Nobody can know about this."
"Understood, Mokuba. Discretion is my middle name. Though, technically, it's Jean-Desire., but you get the idea." He chuckled, a sound that always grated on my nerves. "Only a select few were present. Myself, Mr. Fodi, Atem, and, of course, Yugi."
My grip tightened on the phone. "Atem?"
"Indeed! He was there to guide Yugi, offer his… ancient wisdom. Quite the sight, I must say."
Atem was Yugi's boyfriend but also my brother's greatest foe and rivial His presence complicated things.
"Pegasus, I'm concerned about Seto," I confessed, the words tumbling out in a rush. "He's… not himself."
"I've heard whispers," Pegasus said, his tone turning serious.
"Mr. Fodi seems to be doing a capable job at the helm of KaibaCorp, but… I sense a storm brewing."
"It's more than just business," I said, my voice barely above a whisper. "I think… I think Seto is dabbling in something dangerous."
"Dangerous? How so?"
"I saw him, when he came here. He was in his private study, the one nobody is allowed in. I managed to sneak a peek, and… Pegasus, there were documents covered in ancient hieroglyphics. He was muttering to himself, something about summoning and power."
The line was silent for a moment. "Kaiba? Dealing in… magic? That's unlike him, Mokuba. He's always been the ultimate skeptic, the poster boy for logic and reason. He's denied the existence of magic and the power of the Millennium Items for years."
"I know! That's what scares me. Since Atem left this world, something shifted in Seto. It's like… like he's trying to fill the void, trying to prove something. He's become obsessed with the ancient world, with the power that Atem wielded."
"This is… troubling," Pegasus admitted. "Kaiba with that kind of power… it's a dangerous combination. He's always been driven, ambitious, but now… now it sounds like he's teetering on the edge."
"I need your help, Pegasus," I pleaded. "I don't know who else to turn to. You've known Seto for years. You understand his… his intensity."
"What do you want me to do, Mokuba?"
"Keep an eye on him using your own technology. Use your connections, your resources. Find out what he's up to. And… and be careful. If he's truly delving into the world of ancient magic, he could be unpredictable."
"I will, my boy. I promise. I'll keep a close watch on Kaiba. And Mokuba?"
"Yes?"
"Take care of yourself. You can't help your brother if you're not in a good place. Focus on your recovery, and trust that I'll handle things on my end."
I hung up the phone, feeling a sliver of hope pierce through the darkness. Pegasus, for all his eccentricities, was a powerful ally. But even with his help, I couldn't shake the feeling that we were walking into a storm, a storm of Seto's own making.
The therapy sessions were monotonous, the medication dulled my senses, but I clung to the hope that I could get out of here, that I could help Seto before it was too late.
The cold steel of Domino City Jail always sent a shiver down my spine, despite my usual indifference. But today, the chill was different, laced with a grim satisfaction. I was here to see Anzu Mazaki, Yugi's childhood friend. Now, she was just a shell of her former self, lost in a world of her own making, and carrying a child. A child that was definitely not Yugi's nor my brother Mokuba.
"Kaiba," the guard grunted, his eyes never leaving me. He was a mountain of a man, scarred and cynical, but he knew better than to cross me. "She's in visiting room seven. Still the same, lost in her head."
"Her physical condition?" I asked, my voice clipped and efficient.
"Healthy, surprisingly so. The doc says the kid's strong too. It's her mind that's gone. Talks to herself, cries, laughs for no reason. Says she's waiting for Yugi."
I scoffed. "Yugi won't be coming."
The guard merely shrugged, leading me down the sterile corridor. The air was thick with despair, the scent of disinfectant doing little to mask the underlying stench of hopelessness. We stopped at a metal door, a small window offering a glimpse into the visiting room.
Anzu was there, huddled in a corner, her pregnant form swallowed by the drab prison uniform. Her eyes were wide and unfocused, her lips moving in a silent monologue. She was a far cry from the vibrant girl who used to cheer on Yugi during our duels.
The guard unlocked the door, and I stepped inside. The room was small, barely big enough for a table and two chairs. I pulled one out and sat down, the metallic screech echoing in the silence.
"Anzu," I said, my voice sharp, cutting through her delusions.
Her head snapped up, her eyes widening. For a moment, I saw a flicker of recognition, but it was quickly replaced by something else, something unsettlingly familiar.
"Yugi?" she whispered, her voice trembling. "Yugi, you came back for me."
She scrambled to her feet, stumbling towards me, her hands outstretched. "I knew you wouldn't leave me. I knew it."
I recoiled as she reached for my face, her fingers brushing against my cheek. "Don't touch me," I snarled, shoving her away. The contact felt like a violation, her madness seeping into my skin.
She recoiled, her eyes clouding over again. "Yugi doesn't like it when you're angry," she murmured, her voice losing its focus. "He always smiles."
I clenched my fists, fighting down the surge of disgust and impatience. I wasn't here for a reunion, or to indulge her fantasies. I had a purpose, a ritual to fulfill.
"Where are they?" I barked, turning to the guard who was watching from the doorway.
He nodded, and two more guards entered the room, their faces grim. They were larger than the first, built for brute force.
"Hold her down," I ordered, my voice leaving no room for argument.
Anzu's eyes widened in panic as the guards approached her. "No, Yugi, help me!" she screamed, struggling against their grasp. "They're going to hurt me!"
Her cries were like nails on a chalkboard, grating on my nerves. I wanted to be done with this, to erase her existence from my memory.
"Get on with it," I snapped, my gaze fixed on Anzu.
The guards forced her onto the table, holding her face down. She thrashed and screamed, her pregnant belly pressed against the cold metal. It was a distasteful scene, but necessary.
I reached into my briefcase, pulling out a small, metallic device. It was my own creation, a branding iron designed with Kaiba Corp technology. It was shaped like a serpent, a symbol of the ancient god I was now bound to. But unlike traditional branding irons, this one wouldn't leave a disfiguring scar. It was painless, precise, and left no trace of smoke or burning flesh.
"This is for your own good," I said, my voice devoid of emotion. It was a lie, of course, but it made the act easier to stomach.
I pressed the device against the back of her neck, just below her hairline. There was a faint hum, a brief flash of light, and then nothing. The brand was applied, invisible to the naked eye, but there nonetheless.
I stepped back, examining my work. Anzu was still struggling, but her cries were weaker now, laced with exhaustion. The guards released her, and she slumped against the table, sobbing.
"It is done," I announced, a wave of satisfaction washing over me. The first step was complete. Anzu was marked, bound to the ancient power I was channeling.
I knew that she would never be the same and with that, my path to the future was now complete.
The guard looked at me with concern, saying "What did you do to her?"
I looked at him and said "I have branded her as something that is mine."
The guard did not understand as he has no idea about the deal I made with the ancient god Apep.
According to the god, Anzu’s spirit is connected to another spirit in the Underworld. She was the proper vessel for Apep's goals.
I turned to leave, my mind already racing with the next stage of my plan. The ritual was complex, requiring precise timing and a deep understanding of ancient magic. I had spent time researching, preparing, and now, I was finally ready.
"Let's go," I said to the guards, my voice cold and dismissive.
As I walked out of the visiting room, I glanced back at Anzu. She was still huddled on the table, her body shaking with sobs. Her eyes were empty, her mind lost in a labyrinth of delusions.
I felt a flicker of something, a ghost of pity, perhaps. But it was quickly extinguished by the burning ambition that consumed me. I was on the verge of achieving something extraordinary, something that would change the world forever. Anzu was merely a tool, a pawn in my grand design.
I quickened my pace, leaving her behind in the cold, sterile confines of Domino City Jail. The serpent mark was on her now and she belonged to me, for only me. My plan was to sacrifice her child when it was born to Apep as a final offering. This was the price to pay for ultimate power.
I left Domino City Jail with a grin that only an man of clear goals could provide.
Chapter 242: Accquistion
Summary:
Seto Kaiba plans for his second step as Atem and Yugi celebrate Yugi's new chapter.
Chapter Text
The first light of dawn peeked through the curtains, painting soft strokes of gold across the room. Yugi stirred, his eyes fluttering open to meet the warm gaze of Atem, who was already awake and watching him with an affection that always made his heart skip a beat. A slow smile spread across Yugi's face.
"Good morning," he murmured, his voice still thick with sleep.
"Good morning, my love," Atem replied, his voice a low rumble that resonated deep within Yugi. "Did you sleep well?"
Yugi nodded, snuggling closer to Atem, reveling in the comforting weight of his presence. "Like a baby."
Atem chuckled, a rich, melodious sound that filled the room. "Indeed. That contract signing was a victory for us both."
He leaned down, pressing a series of soft kisses along Yugi's jawline, each one sending shivers of delight down his spine. Yugi giggled, playfully pushing Atem away.
"Stop it," he said, though his eyes sparkled with amusement. "I'm ticklish."
"I know," Atem said, his eyes glinting mischievously. "That's why I do it."
He continued his assault of kisses, moving from Yugi's jaw to his neck, then to the corner of his mouth. Yugi abandoned all pretense of resistance, allowing himself to be consumed by the moment, lost in the intoxicating sensation of Atem's touch.
"I'm so proud of you, Yugi," Atem said, pulling back slightly, his eyes filled with genuine admiration. "For standing up to Kaiba, for taking control of your life. Signing that contract was the best decision you ever made."
Yugi blushed, his heart swelling with affection. "It wouldn't have been possible without you, Atem. You always believe in me, even when I doubt myself."
"Always," Atem affirmed, cupping Yugi's face in his hands. "And I always will."
A fleeting shadow crossed Yugi's face. "I still feel a little guilty, you know? Kaiba trusted me, and I betrayed that trust."
"You didn't betray him, Yugi," Atem said firmly. "You protected yourself. And besides, Mokuba gave you his blessing, didn't he? That should ease your conscience."
Yugi nodded, a small smile returning to his lips. "It did. Mokuba's always been the voice of reason in that family."
He reached for his tablet on the nightstand, scrolling through a list of potential offices that had been sent to him by Pegasus. Now that he was free from KaibaCorp, he could finally move and work in different offices I’ve been looking at places to work. There are opportunities to start fresh elsewhere, which feels thrilling yet daunting all at once.”
“That sounds great,” Atem said, his expression brightening. “We should pick a place where we can really thrive, just the two of us.”
"So," he said, his eyes scanning the list. "What do you think about moving? There are some amazing spaces here in a new area of Domino city they are building, even some overseas."
Atem propped himself up on an elbow, his gaze fixed on Yugi. "Wherever you are, that is where I want to be. If moving is what you desire, I am all for it."
"Really? You wouldn't mind leaving Domino City?" Yugi asked, surprised.
Atem shook his head. "Not if it means a fresh start for us. Away from the constant scrutiny, the endless obligations. A chance for us to focus on each other."
Yugi paused, his brow furrowed. "What do you mean?"
"I mean," Atem said, his voice softening, "that I'm tired of sharing you with everyone else. Anzu, Kaiba, the entire city. Everyone wants a piece of you, Yugi. And I understand that, you are kind and generous. But sometimes, I feel like I'm losing you."
Yugi's heart ached at the vulnerability in Atem's voice. He knew how much Atem struggled with the attention Yugi received as the "King of Games," the pressure that came with being a public figure.
Yugi reached out, taking Atem's hand in his. "I'm used to the pressure, Atem. I can handle it."
"I know you can," Atem said, his voice laced with concern. "But I don't want you to have to. I don't want the world to wear you down, to steal your light. I want to protect you, Yugi. And sometimes, that means taking you away from the things that are hurting you."
Yugi squeezed Atem's hand, his eyes filled with understanding. "I get it," he said softly. "You want to create our own world, where it's just you and me."
Atem nodded, his gaze unwavering. "Exactly. A place where we can be ourselves, without the weight of the world on our shoulders. A place where our love can truly flourish."
Yugi smiled, his heart overflowing with love for this extraordinary man who had captured his heart and soul. "Then let's do it," he said, his voice filled with determination. "Let's leave Domino City behind and build a new life together. Just you and me."
Atem's face lit up, his eyes shining with happiness. He pulled Yugi close, wrapping him in a tight embrace. "Thank you, Yugi," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. "You have no idea how much this means to me."
They lay in each other's arms for a long moment, lost in the comforting silence, their hearts beating in unison. The decision had been made, and a sense of excitement and anticipation filled the room. The future was uncertain, but one thing was clear: as long as they had each other, they could face anything.
Yugi leaned back, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "So," he said, breaking the silence. "About those office spaces…"
Atem chuckled, shaking his head. "Let's not get ahead of ourselves. First, we need to enjoy this moment. Just you and me, in our little world."
He leaned down, capturing Yugi's lips in a deep, passionate kiss. Yugi responded with equal fervor, their bodies entwined, their hearts ablaze. The sun climbed higher in the sky, casting its warm glow upon them, illuminating their love, their hopes, and their dreams for a future together, far away from the pressures and expectations of the world they were leaving behind.
I stood in the grandiose foyer of Kaiba Mansion, the cold marble reflecting the steely glint in my eyes. The holographic image of Paradius's logo shimmered before me, a stark reminder of Dartz, the man who had once dared to challenge my empire. Now, Paradius was mine. My second stage was in motion, and nothing would stand in my way.
"Roland," I barked, my voice echoing through the cavernous hall. "Bring me the complete operational report of Paradius. I want to know everything – every asset, every subsidiary, every hidden connection."
My assistant, ever loyal, hurried to comply. I watched him go, my mind already racing. Paradius, in its defunct state, was a sleeping giant. Dartz's defeat had left it rudderless, but the infrastructure he had built remained – a vast network of influence that stretched into every corner of the world.
"Seto," a voice called out, laced with concern. It was Roland, my most trusted aide. "Are you sure about this? Paradius is steeped in dark magic, the kind you've always dismissed as fantasy."
"Magic is just science we don't understand yet, Roland," I retorted, my gaze fixed on the holographic logo. "And I intend to understand it. Paradius owns pieces of every company imaginable. With it, I will control the world's technology, and with technology, I will control everything."
Roland handed me the data pads. "Here you go, Seto. It's even more extensive than we thought. Paradius has holdings in everything from microchip manufacturing, weapons making to bio-engineering firms."
I took the pads, my fingers flying across the screens. The sheer scope of Paradius's influence was staggering. Dartz had been more ambitious than I'd given him credit for. But his ambition had been fueled by madness. Mine was driven by purpose.
"I want a meeting with the heads of every division within Paradius," I ordered. "And Roland, prepare a press conference. I'm announcing my acquisition and my plans for the company."
The next few days were a whirlwind of meetings, strategy sessions, and public appearances. I dissected Paradius's operations, identified weaknesses, and formulated plans for expansion. I addressed the media, painting a vision of a future where Kaiba Corp and Paradius would work together to usher in a new era of technological advancement.
"Some may call it a monopoly," I declared at the press conference, my voice amplified across the globe. "I call it efficiency. Under my leadership, Paradius will become a force for progress, not destruction."
The world watched, some with admiration, others with apprehension. My competitors gnashed their teeth, their empires threatened by my consolidation of power. But I didn't care. I was on a mission, and nothing would deter me.
As CEO of Paradius, I delved deeper into the company's secrets. I discovered Dartz's research into ancient technologies, his attempts to harness mystical energies. I saw the potential, the power that could be unlocked.
"Roland," I said as we pored over schematics in my private office. "I want you to assemble a team of scientists and engineers. I want them to study these designs, to understand how Dartz was able to manipulate these forces."
Roland hesitated. "Seto, are you sure you want to go down this path? Magic is a dangerous game."
"I'm not afraid of danger, Roland," I said, my eyes gleaming. "I embrace it. With technology and magic combined, I will be unstoppable."
Chapter 243: This is It
Summary:
Yugi packs up his belongings in his office as he sees Mr. Fodi as they part.
Chapter Text
The cardboard box felt heavier than it looked, each item inside a memory Yugi was carefully packing away. A framed photo of him, Joey, Tristan, and Tea smiling back from their high school days; a worn deck of Duel Monsters cards, the edges softened from countless battles. He paused, running his thumb over the image of the Dark Magician, a loyal companion through thick and thin. His desk was cluttered with papers, cardboard boxes waiting to be filled, and a few items that spoke of his successful journey with Kaiba Corp. The computer hummed quietly, the soft glow from the screen illuminating his thoughtful expression. Outside, the hustle and bustle of the city seemed to echo in his ears, filling him with a bittersweet sense of departure. He felt a knot forming in his stomach, a mix of excitement for the future and sadness for what he was leaving.
A gentle knock broke his reverie. "Come in," Yugi called out, his voice a little strained.
Mr. Fodi, the interim CEO of Kaiba Corp, entered the office, his presence a stark contrast to the warm clutter Yugi was surrounded by. Fodi was a man of sharp angles and carefully chosen words, a lawyer by trade thrust into a role he had anticipated.
"Yugi," Fodi began, his voice calm and measured, "I wanted to speak with you before you left for Industrial Illusions."
Yugi sighed, placing the Dark Magician card back in the box. "I appreciate that, Mr. Fodi. Though I'm not sure what else there is to say. The deal is done.
Fodi took a seat opposite Yugi, his gaze unwavering. "I know this isn't easy. And I wanted to assure you that I've personally reviewed the acquisition agreement. I've made certain there are no legal loopholes that could come back to haunt you. No accusations of breach of contract, no lawsuits. You're free to pursue your vision at Industrial Illusions without any interference from Kaiba Corp."
Yugi managed a weak smile. "Thank you. That's…reassuring."
But Fodi wasn't finished. He leaned forward, his voice dropping slightly. "There's something else, Yugi. Something I think you deserve to know."
Yugi frowned, a knot forming in his stomach. "What is it?"
"I read the original contract Seto Kaiba drafted. The one you both agreed to in principle." Fodi paused, his eyes filled with a mixture of pity and anger. "It was…lopsided, there was something he put down that was not well drafted to say the least."
Yugi looked away, a familiar wave of hurt washing over him. He had trusted Kaiba, believed in their partnership.
"Kaiba was to offer you 70% of the profits earned but instead he changed it to 35% while he took the rest" Fodi continued, his voice laced with disdain. "A blatant rip-off of your creativity, your ideas. And the worst part? It was structured that way intentionally. To bind you to Kaiba Corp through creative licensing, ensuring you couldn't easily walk away."
Yugi stared at the half-packed box, the weight of Fodi's words sinking in. He had poured his heart and soul into Kaiba Corps, believing he was building something special with Kaiba. But it seemed Kaiba had been playing a different game all along.
Yugi inhaled deeply, feeling the tension in his chest tighten. "I never knew it was that skewed. I thought we were creating this together."
Mr. Fodi let out a sigh, his expression softening. "In many ways, you were, Yugi. Seto admires your talent. But he’s a businessman at heart, he owes shareholders and sometimes friendships can get lost in the numbers and deals."
The room fell silent as Yugi processed this information. The photographs on the wall seemed to watch him, reminding him of the camaraderie he had experienced with Seto and the team. Yet, now, that camaraderie felt fragile, almost mythical.
“Mr. Fodi,” Yugi said slowly, “I appreciate everything you're doing. But I can't let my creativity be stifled like that. If I’m going to Industrial Illusions, it has to be for something that respects my work, my ideas.”
Mr. Fodi smiled, sensing the fire inside Yugi. “That's exactly why I am here, Yugi. I believe in your talent. You deserve a platform that allows you to grow without restrictions. At Industrial Illusions, you will have that opportunity.”
Fodi shrugged, his expression grim. " Perhaps he simply wanted complete control. Whatever his reasons, the contract was not done on goof faith."
Yugi felt a surge of anger, a fire he hadn't felt in a long time. He had been so focused on the creative aspects of his game, so eager to bring his vision to life, that he had overlooked the cold, calculating mind of Seto Kaiba.
"I should have seen it," Yugi muttered, clenching his fists. "I always want to believe the best of everything."
Fodi placed a hand on Yugi's shoulder, his touch surprisingly gentle. "Don't blame yourself, Yugi. Kaiba is a master manipulator. He knows how to get what he wants."
"But why tell me this now?" Yugi asked, looking up at Fodi. "The deal is done. What difference does it make?"
"Because you deserve to know the truth," Fodi replied, his eyes filled with conviction. "And because as a lawyer, what he did is suable and I can represent you on your behalf if you decide to sue however more than that I believe you have the talent and the drive to create something even greater at Industrial Illusions. Don't let Kaiba's actions define you. Use this as fuel to prove him wrong."
Yugi looked at Fodi, a spark of determination igniting within him. He wouldn't let Kaiba win. He would take his creativity, his passion, and build something even more incredible, something that Kaiba could never control.
"Thank you, Mr. Fodi," Yugi said, his voice stronger now. "I won't forget this."
Fodi nodded, a hint of a smile playing on his lips. "Good luck, Yugi. I have a feeling you're going to do great things."
"Yugi," Mr. Fodi said, his voice smooth yet commanding, "as you prepare for your new journey, I want you to look ahead into the future. There is so much out there for you to explore, and I hope you look beyond what we have built here at Kaiba Corp."
Yugi nodded, his heart filled with gratitude and a tinge of sadness. "I will, Mr. Fodi. I’ve learned so much in our time together. No matter where I go, I won't forget what we’ve accomplished as partners."
Mr. Fodi leaned back in his chair, his sharp eyes softening momentarily. "I'll still be around. You have my number, and I expect to hear from you. Take care of yourself, and make sure to look after Atem too.”
Atem, Yugi's lover had been a vital part of Yugi's journey. Yugi couldn’t help but smile at the mention of his name. Mr. Fodi continued, “Atem is good for you. If I were a young man like you, I would court you as well, Yugi."
Yugi felt heat rising to his cheeks. A flurry of embarrassment and flattery swirled inside him. “You are handsome and kind, Mr. Fodi. Any person would be lucky to have you as a lover,” Yugi replied, his voice barely a whisper.
Mr. Fodi chuckled softly, appreciating Yugi’s words. “I am fortunate to have a wonderful partner in life. But,” he paused, his expression turning serious, “I have to admit, Yugi, I have developed a certain veneration for you.” The room felt charged, as if electricity filled the air around them.
Yugi looked down momentarily, his heart racing. He sensed that this moment held more than friendship between them. The air grew thicker, laden with unspoken words.
Mr. Fodi leaned forward, his eyes locking onto Yugi’s. He shifted closer, Penrose angles dissolving as walls of formality began to crumble. With a gentle hand, he caressed Yugi's face. Yugi felt a rush of emotions. He was equal parts thrilled and nervous, unsure of where this was leading.
Then, with a voice smooth like velvet, Mr. Fodi recited a poem which seemed to encapsulate the moment. "The motion of thy supple form is rare, Like a lithe panther lolling languidly, Oh, I would never ask for more of thee, Thou art so clean in passion and so fair. Enough!"
In that timeless second, Yugi’s mind raced. The words hung in the air like a sweet spell, wrapping around them. Yugi could see the emotion in Mr. Fodi’s eyes, and he felt the warmth radiating from this powerful man. The poem stirred something deep within him, bridging the gap between admiration and affection.
"What are you saying?" Yugi finally managed to ask, his own voice trembling with questions. "What do you want from me?"
"I want you to know how much you mean to me," Mr. Fodi replied, a rare earnestness in his voice. "It is not just about business and success; it's about connections. Yours has been significant to me, Yugi. Real, true partnership."
Yugi's heart fluttered at those words, but now the weave of emotions wrapped around his heart like a long-lost friend. "But you're my mentor and my boss. How can we—"
"Respect knows no boundaries," Mr. Fodi interjected gently, his thumb brushing against Yugi’s cheek. “You’re more than just a colleague to me. You inspire me, in ways I never expected.”
Yugi felt tears prickling at the corners of his eyes. He understood now that Mr. Fodi’s feelings were genuine. He was a man of strength, but he also displayed vulnerability, something rare for someone in his position. At that moment, all the anxieties about leaving Kaiba Corp faded into the background.
"I don't want to lose you," Mr. Fodi finally expressed, his voice softening. "You have been my guiding star since I arrived here in Domino."
"You won't lose me," Yugi reassured him. "You have my word. This isn't the end; it’s just a new beginning. We will find new paths, and I want to be there for you, whatever that may mean."
The moment pressed forward, full of unexpressed possibilities. Yugi could hear his heart beating, drowning out the silence that filled the office. He felt alive with hope—a feeling as sweet as the sunlight spilling through the window.
Yet, the world outside awaited, filled with challenges and adventures. Could he truly step beyond what he had known? Yugi believed in his dreams and would take Mr. Fodi's words to heart. With partnerships can come amazing journeys, and perhaps, love.
As Fodi left the office, Yugi turned back to the cardboard box, his mind racing. He still felt betrayed, hurt by Kaiba's actions. But now, there was also a sense of purpose, a burning desire to prove himself.
Chapter 244: Start of Kaiba War I
Summary:
Seto Kaiba creates his own press conference intentions to take back his company
Chapter Text
Meanwhile, at Hyatt Hotel Business Confrence, Seto Kaiba was preparing for a press conference. The acquisition of Paradius was a major victory, a testament to his business acumen and his relentless pursuit of dominance.
He stood before a mirror, adjusting his tie, his expression cold and calculating. He had always seen Yugi as a talented but ultimately naive individual, someone easily manipulated. He had used Yugi's creativity to his advantage, securing a valuable asset for Kaiba Corp.
"This is just the beginning," Kaiba muttered to himself, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Paradius is only the first step. I will conquer the entire gaming industry."
As he walked towards the stage, he could hear the murmur of the assembled reporters, their cameras flashing. He paused, taking a deep breath, and stepped into the spotlight.
"Ladies and gentlemen," Kaiba began, his voice booming through the room, "I am pleased to announce that Seto Kaiba has officially acquired Paradius, a groundbreaking company with the potential to revolutionize the industry."
The reporters erupted in a flurry of questions, their voices overlapping. Kaiba raised his hand, silencing the crowd.
"This acquisition is a testament to my commitment to innovation and excellence," he continued, his gaze sweeping across the room. "I will invest heavily in Paradius, expanding its reach and bringing its unique vision to gamers around the world."
He paused, a smug smile spreading across his face. "With Seto Kaiba at the helm, Paradius will reach heights never before imagined. The future of gaming and technogly is here, and it is owned by Seto Kaiba."
Today," Kaiba continued, a predatory glint in his eyes, "marks a new era. An era of Kaiba dominance."
He paused for effect, letting the weight of his words sink in.
" Every patent, every innovation, every asset—it all belongs to Kaiba now."
The room erupted. Reporters scrambled, shouting questions over each other, their hands a flurry of frantic note-taking. Paradius! The tech giant that had revolutionized virtual reality, the gaming behemoth that had captivated the world. Kaiba had just swallowed them whole.
"But that's not all," Kaiba said, his voice cutting through the chaos. "This is merely the beginning. I intend to reshape the entire technological landscape. To control the flow of innovation, to dictate the future of gaming."
He surveyed the stunned faces before him, a cruel smile playing on his lips.
"To my competitors, I say this: prepare yourselves. A force of nature is coming, and it will consume everything in its path. Everything you own will be mine."
His laughter echoed through the room, a chilling sound that sent shivers down spines.
A barrage of questions followed, a desperate attempt to decipher Kaiba's strategy, his motives, his ultimate goal. But he deflected them with ease, offering cryptic pronouncements and veiled threats.
"Mr. Kaiba," one reporter finally managed to shout over the din, "do you intend to return to your duties as CEO of KaibaCorp?"
Kaiba's smile widened, revealing a hint of something dangerous beneath the surface.
"Return? I never left. And this time, I won't play civil. Anyone who stands in my way, anyone who dares to challenge me, will be crushed."
He paused, his gaze hardening.
"That includes the swab playboy, Mr. Samir Fodi, who stole my company."
The room gasped. The feud between Kaiba and Fodi was legendary, a bitter rivalry that had played out in boardrooms. But Kaiba's next words were a bombshell.
"Mr. Fodi is not an honorable man. In fact, he has carnal knowledge of one of my closest associates."
The press went wild. Accusations of infidelity, whispers of betrayal, the scent of scandal hung heavy in the air. Who was the associate? What were the details? Kaiba had given them the ultimate gossip, a story that would dominate headlines for weeks to come.
The reporters scribbled furiously, their eyes wide with excitement. Kaiba had once again proven his dominance, his ability to control the narrative and shape the world to his will.
But as he basked in the adulation of the crowd, a flicker of doubt crossed his mind. He knew Yugi was talented, resourceful. And he couldn't shake the feeling that he had underestimated him.
Back in Yugi's office, the cardboard box was almost full. He carefully placed the final item inside – a small, hand-carved Millennium Puzzle, a reminder of his past and a symbol of his enduring spirit.
He closed the lid, sealing away the memories, the hurt, and the betrayal. It was time to move on, to forge his own path, to create something truly extraordinary.
Chapter 245: End of First Week at Industrial Illusions
Summary:
Yugi completes his first week at Industrial Illusions
Chapter Text
The next week, Yugi left Kaiba Corp for Industrial Illusions, a decision he kept secret from Seto Kaiba. Seto was too engrossed in his own schemes, plotting to seize control of Paradisus and reclaim his position as CEO of Kaiba Corp from Mr. Fodi.
Industrial Illusions welcomed Yugi with open arms. The employees were friendly, and the atmosphere was a stark contrast to the rigid environment of Kaiba Corp. Pegasus, the president of Industrial Illusions, greeted him warmly and led him to a luxurious executive suite. Yugi was appointed as the Innovation Technology Officer, a role that recognized his talent and potential. All the schematics for his game and related data were successfully transferred to Industrial Illusions.
Yugi settled in quickly. One of the first things he noticed was the relaxed atmosphere. Unlike Kaiba Corp, Industrial Illusions offered flexible work hours, a work-from-home policy, and a much better work-life balance. The employees seemed genuinely happy, a testament to the company's positive culture. Yugi felt he had made the right decision, a sense of relief washing over him. Pegasus, with his eccentric personality and playful demeanor, was a joy to be around.
As Yugi sat in his office, immersed in developing his game blueprints, a knock echoed through the door. It was Pegasus, his ever-present smile lighting up the room. "Yugi, my boy! How are you settling in? It's been a week, and I'm eager to hear your thoughts on Industrial Illusions."
Yugi swiveled in his chair, a smile mirroring Pegasus'. "It's been fantastic, Pegasus. The atmosphere here is so different from Kaiba Corp. Everyone is relaxed, and the work environment is incredibly supportive."
Pegasus chuckled, a hearty sound that filled the office. "I'm glad to hear it, Yugi. I believe in fostering creativity and innovation, and that starts with creating a positive and enjoyable workplace." He gestured around the office. "This is your domain now, Yugi. I trust you'll bring your unique spark and lead us to new heights."
"I'll do my best, Pegasus," Yugi replied, his eyes shining with determination. "I have so many ideas for this game, and I'm excited to see them come to life here."
"Excellent!" Pegasus exclaimed, clapping his hands together. "I have no doubt you'll exceed all expectations." He paused, his expression turning slightly more serious. "Now, let's talk about your game. I've reviewed the schematics, and I'm impressed. The concept is revolutionary, and the potential is limitless."
Yugi leaned forward, eager to discuss his project. "I've been working on this for a long time, Pegasus. It's more than just a game to me. It's a way to connect people, to challenge their minds, and to create a world where imagination knows no bounds."
Pegasus nodded thoughtfully. "I understand, Yugi. I see the passion in your eyes. That's what sets you apart. But we need to be realistic. Developing a game of this scale will require significant resources and a dedicated team."
"I'm aware of that," Yugi said. "I've already started outlining the key roles and responsibilities. I'll need programmers, designers, artists, and testers. And of course, funding."
Pegasus smiled. "Don't worry about the funding, Yugi. Industrial Illusions has deep pockets. I'm more concerned about finding the right people. We need individuals who share your vision and are willing to pour their hearts and souls into this project."
"I have a few people in mind," Yugi said. "Friends who I trust and respect. They may not have experience working on games of this scale, but they're talented, dedicated, and eager to learn."
"Bring them in, Yugi," Pegasus said. "Let's see what they can do. I trust your judgment." He paused, his eyes twinkling mischievously. "And don't forget, Yugi, this isn't just about creating a successful game. It's about proving to Kaiba that you made the right choice."
Yugi's eyes narrowed slightly. "I'm not doing this to spite Kaiba," he said. "I'm doing this because I believe in this game and in the potential of Industrial Illusions."
"Of course, of course," Pegasus said, waving his hand dismissively. "But a little healthy competition never hurt anyone, did it?"
Yugi sighed. He knew that Pegasus was right, at least to some extent. He did want to show Kaiba that he was capable of great things, even without Kaiba's resources and control. But his primary motivation was to create something truly special, something that would leave a lasting impact on the world.
"Hey Yugi-boy, let's have lunch, I am treating" Pegasus said gleefully
The aroma of garlic and herbs hung heavy in the air, a comforting blanket against the midday sun beating down on Domino City. Yugi Muto, still slightly bewildered by the whirlwind of the past week, adjusted his tie as he looked across from window.
“Yugi-boy, you look positively lost in thought!”
Maximillion Pegasus, the president of Industrial Illusions, slid into the booth opposite him, his ever-present smile as dazzling as the cityscape visible through the restaurant's panoramic windows. Pegasus always had a way of making things feel both grand and intimate at the same time. Today, he looked genuinely pleased, his usual flamboyant attire replaced with a simple, yet impeccably tailored, suit.
"Just thinking about how much has changed, Mr. Pegasus," Yugi admitted, a nervous chuckle escaping his lips. "It's only been a week, but it feels like a lifetime."
Pegasus chuckled, a warm, genuine sound that eased Yugi's apprehension. "Indeed, Yugi-boy, life is full of surprises. And you, my friend, have certainly delivered your fair share of them.” He paused, his gaze softening. “That’s why I wanted to bring you here, to thank you.”
The waiter arrived, a portly man with a handlebar mustache and an air of old-world charm. He greeted Pegasus by name and took their orders – spaghetti alle vongole for Pegasus and an Eggplant Parmesan Pasta for Yugi.
As the waiter retreated, Pegasus leaned forward, his expression serious. “Yugi, I’ve been thinking a lot lately about my legacy, about what I want to leave behind. For a long time, I was consumed by… grief. By the need to control, to possess. But you, Yugi, you helped me see that true strength lies not in power, but in connection, in compassion.”
Yugi shifted uncomfortably. He wasn’t used to such direct praise, especially from someone as influential as Pegasus. He mumbled, “I just did what I thought was right, Mr. Pegasus.”
Pegasus waved a dismissive hand. "Nonsense, Yugi. You have a rare gift, a pure heart. And that’s why I want you to be more than just an employee here. I want you to be my partner."
Yugi's eyes widened. "Partner? But… I don't understand."
Pegasus smiled. "I've watched you this past week, Yugi. You have a natural talent for design, a keen understanding of what people want. More importantly, you have integrity. Something that is sorely lacking in the business world." He paused, his gaze drifting towards the bustling street below. "I've spent too long chasing shadows, Yugi. Trying to fill a void that could never be filled. But since… finding peace, I've realized that true happiness lies in simpler things, in genuine connection. And you, Yugi, were instrumental in helping me find that peace.”
He continued, “After my… retirement from Duel Monsters, I needed to escape. To find some semblance of balance. I traveled, Yugi, to places far removed from the glitz and glamour of Domino City. I spent months in Nepal, in Tibet, seeking wisdom from monks, meditating in ancient temples. It was there, surrounded by the serenity of the Himalayas, that I finally began to understand the true meaning of life.”
The waiter returned with their food, interrupting the intensely personal moment. Yugi took a bite of his pasta, the familiar comfort grounding him. He needed time to process everything Pegasus was saying.
Pegasus twirled spaghetti around his fork, his eyes sparkling with a hint of mischief. “I know what you're thinking, Yugi-boy. Why me? Why not someone with more experience, more… business acumen?” He chuckled. “Because, Yugi, I’m not interested in building an empire. I’m not like Kaiba, driven by an insatiable need to dominate. I want to create, to innovate, to bring joy to people's lives. And I believe you share that vision.”
He took a deep breath. “The truth is, Yugi, I don’t know how long I’ll remain at the helm of Industrial Illusions. I find myself increasingly drawn to other pursuits. I’ve always been fascinated by archaeology, by uncovering the secrets of the past. I may soon decide to devote my time to that passion.”
Yugi’s fork clattered against his plate. “Are you saying… you’re leaving?”
Pegasus smiled enigmatically. “Let’s just say I’m considering my options. But regardless of what the future holds, I want to ensure that Industrial Illusions remains in good hands. And that, Yugi, is where you come in.” He leaned forward, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. “I’m prepared to offer you 80% ownership of Industrial Illusions, Yugi.”
The words hung in the air, heavy with implication. Eighty percent? Yugi felt a wave of dizziness wash over him. He, Yugi Muto, a former game shop owner, in charge of a global corporation? It was beyond comprehension.
Pegasus leaned back, crossing his arms as he considered his words. "Mokuba is not happy with the direction of Kaiba Corp. He feels trapped under his brother's shadow. I believe there's a chance we might be able to bring him to Industrial Illusions. I want to offer him a position, perhaps even make him president."
Yugi's eyes widened in surprise. "Mokuba? President? But isn't that risky? What does he think about leaving Kaiba Corp?"
Pegasus nodded. "I spoke to him about it. He's ready for a change, Yugi. Seto has always kept him close, but in a way, he has also kept him from growing. Mokuba has been living in Seto's world for too long, and it has taken a toll on him."
Yugi felt a flutter of concern. "I know their relationship can be tough. Mokuba loves Seto, but I get the feeling that he’s been feeling lost lately.
"Mokuba has turned to some difficult choices—drugs and a reckless lifestyle. It’s a cry for help, a way of expressing his need for independence."
"Exactly," Pegasus said, his voice steady.
"You think he would actually consider joining us at Industrial Illusions?" Yugi asked
Pegasus smiled reassuringly. "Yes, I believe he would. But it will take some convincing. We need to show him that there is a place for him where he can truly thrive."
Mr. Pegasus, if you really want to help Mokuba, I think it's important to remind him of his worth. He has always stood by Seto, but I believe he needs to know that he can be his own person."
Pegasus nodded, a glimmer of pride in his eyes. "You understand, Yugi. He cannot be the shadow of someone else forever. We all need to spread our wings and venture out on our own."
As they continued their meal, Yugi felt a stirring within himself. He remembered his own battles, how many times he had to overcome challenges in his life and the valuable lessons he had learned along the way. It wasn't just about friendship or loyalty; it was about finding one's own path and true happiness.
Meanwhile, Pegasus had his mind set on the future. "If we can convince Mokuba to join us, perhaps he can help reshape Industrial Illusions with fresh ideas. I believe he could bring a unique perspective."
Yugi took a moment to consider that. "You're right. Mokuba’s experiences at Kaiba Corp could give him the insight needed to make a real difference here. But we need to be patient with him. Change isn’t easy."
Pegasus raised his glass of sparkling water. "To new beginnings, then. I have a feeling we are on the verge of something extraordinary."
Yugi clinked his glass with Pegasus', feeling a newfound sense of hope. "To new beginnings."
As their lunch came to an end, Yugi felt deep gratitude not only for the food but for the conversation. It was moments like these that expanded his understanding of the world. Life’s challenges could enhance the journey, and sometimes, one needed help to carve their own way. With Pegasus by his side and the prospect of helping Mokuba, Yugi felt excited about what lay ahead.
The sleek black Sedan car glided through the city streets, Atem behind the wheel, his mind already picturing Yugi's bright smile. Leaving the residence to pick up his love from Industrial Illusions felt surreal, a far cry from the ancient sands and royal duties. It had only been a week since Yugi had accepted the offer to lead a new games division there, and Atem still felt a surge of relief every time he thought about it. Anything was better than Yugi being caught in the endless whirlwind of Kaiba's schemes and the ever-present danger that seemed to follow Seto.
Pulling into the parking structure, Atem killed th engine and stepped out, the cool evening air a welcome contrast to the car's climate control. He made his way to the elevators, the familiar knot of anticipation tightening in his chest. He couldn't wait to see Yugi, to hear about his day, to simply be in his presence.
The elevator doors opened onto a plush, modern lobby. A sleek reception desk stood opposite a wall of vibrant, animated screens showcasing Industrial Illusions' latest creations. He gave the receptionist a nod and a polite greeting, then headed down the hall toward Yugi's office.
“Excuse me,” he said politely. “I’m here to pick up Yugi Motou.”
The receptionist smiled back. “Oh, Mr. Motou is not in his office at the moment. He’s in a meeting. He'll be back in about forty-five minutes.”
Atem called out softly, pushing the door open wider.
The office was impressive, a testament to Yugi's new position. Floor-to-ceiling windows offered a breathtaking view of the city skyline. A large, polished desk sat center stage, spotless except for a few neatly arranged files and a high-end tablet. But Yugi wasn't there.
A flicker of disappointment washed over Atem. He pulled out his phone, half-expecting a message. There it was.
"Atem, so sorry! Got pulled into a last-minute meeting. Should be back in 45 minutes. Don't wait for me if you're busy! ❤️"
Atem sighed, but the relief was palpable. Forty-five minutes. It wasn't ideal, but it was far from a disaster. And the fact that Yugi was at a meeting, immersed in his work, filled Atem with a sense of pride. He was thriving here, away from the chaos of KaibaCorp.
He wandered further into the office, his eyes taking in the details. A comfortable seating area with plush chairs and a low table sat to one side. On another wall, a series of framed concept sketches hinted at the games Yugi was now overseeing.
Then he saw it: a table laden with gifts. Flowers in every color imaginable, boxes of gourmet chocolates, even a small, elegant bonsai tree. Welcome gifts, tokens of appreciation for the new head of the games division.
Atem smiled, a genuine warmth spreading through him. Yugi deserved this. He deserved to be celebrated, to be recognized for his brilliance and his unwavering spirit.
He began to examine the flowers, drawn in by the vibrant colors and intoxicating scents. Lilies, orchids, tulips, roses… a kaleidoscope of beauty. But then his eyes landed on one arrangement in particular.
It was a large bouquet of red roses, deep and velvety, arranged in a dramatic cascade. They were beautiful, undeniably, but something about them felt…off. Too ostentatious, too theatrical.
A small, crimson box was nestled among the roses, almost hidden from view. Atem frowned. A gift within a gift? Who would send something like that?
He reached out and carefully extracted the box. It was made of velvet, the same shade as the roses, and tied with a delicate gold ribbon. He hesitated for a moment, a sense of unease prickling at the back of his neck.
He untied the ribbon and opened the box. Inside, resting on a bed of satin, was a golden bracelet. It was beautiful, intricately crafted, but undeniably expensive. Too expensive for a simple welcome gift.
Attached to the roses was a small card, tucked discreetly behind a large bloom. Atem plucked it out and unfolded it, his heart beginning to pound in his chest.
The handwriting was elegant, flowing, almost theatrical.
"To Yugi,
Welcome to Industrial Illusions. May your days here be as vibrant and captivating as you are and your soul capturing eyes. I eagerly anticipate the opportunity to collaborate with you and explore the endless possibilities that lie ahead.
With admiration,
Mr. Fodi"
Mr. Fodi Mr. Fodi, the clown Atem said to himself. He reread the note, his unease growing with each word. "Vibrant and captivating"? "Endless possibilities"? The subtext was unmistakable.
A wave of heat washed over Atem, a sudden, intense surge of jealousy. He knew Yugi was attractive, that people were drawn to his kindness and his unwavering optimism. But this…this was different. This was blatant, presumptuous.
He looked at the bracelet again, the gold glinting under the office lights. A lavish, inappropriate gift, clearly designed to impress. And the roses… the roses felt like a deliberate attempt to seduce.
Atem's hand tightened around the bracelet. He wanted to crush it, to destroy it, to obliterate any trace of this Mr. Fodi's audacity. He pictured Yugi, his innocent smile, his trusting nature. He imagined this Fodi character, preying on Yugi's kindness, trying to manipulate him with expensive gifts and veiled compliments.
The anger surged, a powerful, primal force. He couldn't stand the thought of anyone trying to come between him and Yugi, of anyone trying to take advantage of his love's trusting heart.
Without thinking, Atem hurled the bracelet across the room. It crashed against the wall, the delicate gold chain snapping, the precious stones scattering across the floor.
The sound echoed in the silent office, a sharp, violent punctuation mark to his simmering rage. He stood there, chest heaving, the remnants of his anger swirling within him.
He knew he was being irrational, that Yugi hadn't done anything wrong. But the possessiveness, the fierce protectiveness, was overwhelming as a god, he knows when attached to someone it could possess himself to deep jealousy. He couldn't bear the thought of anyone else vying for Yugi's attention, of anyone daring to imply that Yugi was available.
He looked at the scattered pieces of the bracelet, a wave of guilt washing over him. He had acted impulsively, destructively. Yugi would be mortified if he saw what he had done.
He took a deep breath, trying to regain control. He needed to calm down, to think rationally. He couldn't let his jealousy consume him.
He bent down and began to gather the pieces of the broken bracelet, his fingers trembling slightly. He would clean up the mess, pretend it never happened. He would talk to Yugi, explain his feelings, but he would do it calmly, rationally.
As he collected the last of the scattered stones, he heard the sound of the elevator doors opening down the hall. His heart lurched. Yugi was back.
He quickly gathered the broken pieces of the bracelet and shoved them into his pocket, his mind racing. He plastered a smile on his face, trying to appear calm and collected.
The door opened, and Yugi stepped inside, his eyes sparkling with warmth and affection. "Atem! You're here! I'm so sorry about the meeting."
Atem stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Yugi, burying his face in his hair. "It's okay, Yugi. I'm just glad you're back."
Atem's anger turned into a knot of shame as Yugi’s expression shifted from excitement to confusion. “I saw this,” Atem gestured frantically to the flowers on the table. “You got gifts? Why would Mr. Fodi send you that?”
Yugi blinked, taking a moment to process everything. “Oh, that’s just a friendly gesture he is happy for the big move. It means nothing, Atem."
His gentle reassurance struck at the core of Atem’s heart again. But jealousy gripped him tightly. “It doesn’t feel like nothing, that slick eyed bastard is always looking at you as if you are some delictable dessert” he muttered, crossing his arms defensively.
“Do you want me to throw it away?” Yugi asked softly but with a hint of hurt in his voice.
“No,” Atem responded quickly, realizing that sounded far too harsh. “I just… I want you to be respected, Yugi. You deserve that.”
Yugi walked closer to him, his eyes filled with understanding. “Atem, I only want you. I chose to come here for a reason—so I wouldn’t be distracted by Kaiba’s whims, and so I could grow my career and we can finally have our balance.”
He reached for Atem’s hand, a gesture that always made him feel grounded. “Trust me, this is a new beginning for both of us.”
Feeling his heart begin to thaw, Atem felt a mix of regret and love. It was true; Yugi was more than capable of handling himself. The shadows of jealousy began to lift as he let out a long breath.
Together they stood in his office, and for the first time in a while, Atem felt proud. Yugi had taken a bold step, and although feelings of jealousy might creep in, he knew that their bond was stronger than any shiny bracelet or flirty note ever could be. That warmth filled the room, and in that moment, nothing else mattered.
Chapter 246: Closer to the Prize
Summary:
Kaiba finally completes his first step in with the binding potion being ready to consume
Chapter Text
The high-backed leather chair creaked softly as Kaiba swiveled, the vast expanse of Kaiba Mansion visible through the panoramic window. Below, Neo Domino City sprawled, a testament to his ambition, his vision. But tonight, his gaze was fixed inward, on the golden cask resting on the mahogany desk. The ancient Egyptian potion, veiled in gold, hummed with a power that resonated deep within his very being. Soon, Yugi would return from his little trip, and the game would begin anew, but this time, on Kaiba's terms.
A smile, cold and sharp as shattered glass, played on his lips. Mortal god, they called him. A title he'd scoffed at, dismissed as sentimental drivel. But now… now he understood. Power wasn't just about technology, about building empires of steel and circuits. It was about control. Control over destiny, over fate, over the very fabric of reality. And what was more enticing than conquering the King of Games, the vessel of the Pharaoh's heart?
Atem. The name echoed in the silent chamber, a phantom from a past he could never truly escape. The Pharaoh. Powerful, regal, yet… incomplete. Kaiba remembered the last time he'd seen Atem without Yugi, during the battle against Dartz. The webcam image flickered in his mind, a ghost of a memory. Atem, his eyes devoid of their usual fire, his face etched with a despair that had sent a jolt of something unsettling through Kaiba's cold heart. He was hollow, empty, a king without his kingdom.
Kaiba had helped, of course. He'd navigated the treacherous virtual landscape, his Blue-Eyes White Dragon a beacon in the encroaching darkness. He'd helped rescue Yugi, but not out of altruism, never that. It was a strategic move, a calculated risk to maintain the balance of power. He needed Atem at his full strength, a worthy opponent to test his own mettle against.
He recalled the moment Dartz had ensnared Yugi, trapping him within that cursed card. Atem had frozen, paralyzed by a fear that was almost… pathetic. The world teetered on the brink of destruction, the fate of humanity hanging in the balance, and all Atem could focus on was Yugi. He had heard the boy's pleas, Yugi urging him to save the world, to fulfill his duty. But Atem’s gaze was solely on Yugi, the world around him meaningless, the destruction of everything insignificant.
"Ridiculous," Kaiba muttered, his voice a low growl that broke the silence. Such weakness disgusted him. To be so consumed by another, to sacrifice everything for a single soul… it was anathema to his own ambition. Yet, a flicker of something else, something akin to understanding, sparked within him. He knew Yugi was the source of Atem's strength, that without him, the Pharaoh was a shadow of his former self. And if he could control Yugi, he could control Atem.
The potion was the key. A concoction of ancient herbs and arcane rituals, rumored to bind the soul, to rewrite destiny. He had acquired it through… let's just say unconventional means. The process had been arduous, the risks considerable. But the reward… the reward would be absolute.
He envisioned Yugi, under him, submissive and coming into their love, unsuspecting. He'd offer him the potion, disguised as a rare energy drink, a harmless gesture of goodwill. Yugi, ever trusting, ever optimistic, would drink it without hesitation. And then… then the transformation would begin. Slowly, subtly, Yugi's will would become malleable, his thoughts and desires aligning with Kaiba's own. He wouldn't be a puppet, not exactly. More like… a willing participant in Kaiba's grand design.
Chapter 247: Hostile CEO Takeover
Summary:
Seto Kaiba plans for the CEO Hostile Takeover
Chapter Text
The sleek black limousine glided through the bustling streets of Domino City, its tinted windows shielding Seto Kaiba from the prying eyes of the world. News of his impending arrival at Kaiba Corp had spread like wildfire, and a swarm of reporters trailed behind, their cameras flashing, eager to capture the moment of his audacious return.
"Sir, we're approaching Kaiba Corp headquarters," Roland, his ever-faithful pilot, announced, his voice calm amidst the storm.
Kaiba barely acknowledged him, his gaze fixed on the building looming in the distance. A monolith of steel and glass, a testament to his genius, now defiled by Fodi's presence. He could almost feel the company, his company, chafing under the control of an inferior mind.
The press. A swarm of them descended as the limousine pulled up to the entrance, cameras flashing, microphones thrust forward. Kaiba ignored them, his expression a mask of cold determination. He knew what they wanted. A sound bite. A quote. A glimpse of the storm behind his eyes. He would give them a show, but on his terms.
"Today, I reclaim what is rightfully mine," Kaiba declared, his voice resonating with unwavering resolve. "Kaiba Corp will once again be under my command."
The limousine pulled up to the grand entrance of Kaiba Corp headquarters, its towering structure a symbol of Kaiba's ambition and innovation. As he stepped out, the reporters surged forward, their questions bombarding him from all directions.
"Mr. Kaiba, what are your plans for the future of Kaiba Corp?"
"Is it true you intend to merge Paraidus with Kaiba Corp?"
"What message do you have for the current CEO, Mr. Fodi?"
Kaiba smirked, his eyes gleaming with determination. "My actions will speak louder than words," he retorted, brushing past the throng of reporters and striding confidently into the building.
The receptionist greeted him nervously, but Kaiba barely acknowledged her. He moved briskly past her desk, heading straight for the conference room. He expected to see Yugi Muto waiting for him, his vice chair, a familiar face that always stood by him. But the office felt empty, devoid of the energy Yugi brought.
He expected to see Yugi waiting for him, a familiar face amidst the corporate landscape he had once dominated. But the lobby was empty save for a few bewildered employees. A flicker of annoyance crossed Kaiba's face. Yugi's absence was unexpected, but it wouldn't deter him from his mission.
The boardroom. The lion's den. He could feel the tension in the air as he approached, the hushed whispers, the nervous shuffling of feet. He paused outside the door, taking a deep breath, steeling himself for the confrontation.
He threw open the door, the sound echoing like a thunderclap, silencing the room. Inside, a hush fell over the room. Mr. Fodi sat at the head of the table, his expression smug. The board members exchanged glances, a mix of surprise and concern painting their faces.
A murmur rippled through the room, the board members shifting uneasily in their seats. Kaiba ignored them, his focus solely on Fodi.
Fodi remained seated, his hands clasped calmly in front of him. "Seto," he said, his voice measured, "this isn't as simple as you think."
Kaiba scoffed. "Simple? Every detail has been accounted for."
"Have they?" Fodi raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his voice. "This merger, as you call it, was rushed. Ill-conceived. You haven't considered the long-term consequences."
"Consequences?" Kaiba sneered. "The only consequence is your unemployment."
Mr. Fodi looked at Kaiba intently "Young man, as brilliant as you are, you don't have the experience I have in dealing with corporations such as Kaiba Corp, I know how businesses like this operate and sir, what you are doing is not good business at all.
Fodi raised an eyebrow, a slight smirk on his face. “And what makes you think the board wants you back? Your past decisions weren't always the smartest. Remember the tournament fiasco?”
Kaiba clenched his fists. “That was personal!”
You think you understand the intricacies of this company, Seto," Fodi continued, his voice calm, almost pitying. "But you've been away enough. Things have changed. This merger, as it stands, will cripple Kaiba Corp."
"Lies!" Kaiba slammed his fist on the table, the sound echoing in the room. "You're just trying to hold on to your position."
"I have no desire to be here for the lust of power, as I can see through your eyes," Fodi said, his eyes unwavering. "But I have a responsibility to protect this company. A responsibility you seem to have forgotten in your quest for revenge."
Revenge? Was that what this was? He had told himself it was about reclaiming his legacy, restoring Kaiba Corp to its former glory. But perhaps, Fodi was right. Perhaps, revenge had clouded his judgment.
He looked around the room, at the faces of the board members, their expressions a mixture of fear and uncertainty. He had expected to see admiration, respect, even a hint of gratitude. Instead, he saw doubt.
"You're bluffing," Kaiba said, his voice less certain now.
"Am I?" Fodi stood up, his gaze fixed on Kaiba. "Take a look at the projections, Seto. The financial models. The legal ramifications. You'll see that this merger, as it stands, will bankrupt Kaiba Corp within a year."
Kaiba hesitated. He had reviewed the projections, of course. But he had dismissed the warnings, attributing them to Fodi's incompetence. Now, he wasn't so sure.
"I've already initiated a contingency plan," Fodi continued. "A series of strategic partnerships that will mitigate the damage. But it requires time. And cooperation."
Cooperation? From him? The thought was abhorrent. He had always been a lone wolf, a visionary, a force to be reckoned with. He didn't need anyone's help.
But the doubt lingered, a nagging voice in the back of his mind. What if Fodi was right? What if his quest for revenge had blinded him to the true consequences of his actions?
The rain continued to fall outside, the city lights blurring into a hazy glow. He felt a strange sense of disorientation, as if he had stepped into an alternate reality.
He had come here to conquer, to humiliate, to reclaim his throne. But now, he wasn't so sure what he wanted.
"Show me," he said, his voice barely a whisper. "Show me the projections. Show me the contingency plan."
Fodi nodded, a flicker of relief in his eyes. "Follow me," he said, leading the way out of the boardroom, leaving the stunned board members behind.
Kaiba's eyes narrowed. He had been so focused on reclaiming his company that he hadn't delved into the intricacies of Paraidus' financial situation. Could Mr. Fodi be telling the truth?
"Furthermore," Mr. Fodi continued, "Paraidus has several outstanding lawsuits and regulatory investigations pending against it. These liabilities could become Kaiba Corp's responsibility if the merger proceeds."
A murmur of concern rippled through the room as the board members exchanged uneasy glances. Kaiba's carefully laid plans were beginning to unravel.
"These are mere distractions," Kaiba retorted, attempting to regain control of the situation. "I have a vision for the future of Kaiba Corp, a vision that will propel us to new heights of innovation and profitability. Mr. Fodi's cautious approach will only hold us back."
"Vision without prudence is recklessness," Mr. Fodi countered. "I am not opposed to progress, Mr. Kaiba, but I believe in responsible growth. We must address these issues before proceeding with the merger."
Kaiba found himself at a crossroads. He could dismiss Mr. Fodi's warnings and proceed with his original plan, risking the stability of Kaiba Corp. Or he could heed the advice of the man he had intended to humiliate and re-evaluate his strategy.
He decided to change the angle of approach.
"Then tell me the solutions. How can we complete the merger without the risk that you're talking about?", Kaiba asked, looking into Mr. Fodi's eyes to find any sign of trickery.
Mr. Fodi looked at Kaiba as said, "With your permission and trust in my knowledge. I can introduce an auditing team to survey Paradus' company status".
Kaiba agreed, he needed to see what was up with Paraidus. He asked Mr. Fodi who did he have in mind to take on this task.
Mr. Fodi responded, "I know someone who is very reputable and very thorough. She is my wife, she has been a very good resource for me and I trust her to be on this project. She will do a good job. If she can't then no one can".
"I don't need your family or a reunion for this, but neither do I need your help or you anymore, all of what you are telling me is a way to stall yourself until I kick your ass out of the building!"
Shouting won’t win you any arguments, Kaiba. The board needs to go through the merger details and discuss the future. You can’t just walk in here and take over without discussions."
Kaiba stood tall, refusing to yield. "This is not a discussion. I’m here to claim what’s rightfully mine. Your time is over, Fodi. Leave the room before I have you escorted out."
The air crackled with tension as Fodi hesitated for a moment, met by the unwavering intensity in Kaiba’s eyes. He understood that this was not just about the company; it was personal. Kaiba had built a reputation of ruthless ambition, and Fodi had stepped into a role that others knew belonged to him. However to Mr. Fodi, he did not need to be CEO of Kaiba Corp to have leverage he was more connected and leveraged then Kaiba gave him credit for, Mr. Fodi felt resolved that at least Yugi was not here to see this and that he was at peace Yugi was at a better place. He can see the untattered behavior on Kaiba, and how he was a ticking time bomb.
"Very well, Seto," Fodi finally conceded, his voice steady but edged with disappointment. "But remember, this gamble could bring consequences you haven’t anticipated." He turned to the board members. "I suggest you proceed with caution, considering whatever plans you have."
As Fodi exited, Kaiba felt a surge of victory, but something nagged at him in the back of his mind. He glanced at the board members, now looking more uncertain than ever.
“Alright, let’s discuss how we move forward with the merger,” Kaiba said, his voice growing in firmness. "Paraidus is now part of Kaiba Corp, and we will position ourselves as the leading entertainment company in the world. No more delays. The time for action is now."
As they began discussing the future of the newly merged company, Kaiba couldn’t shake off the feeling of unease that Fodi had instilled. He may have won this round, but Fodi’s words echoed in his mind. He needed to strategize carefully; a hostile takeover was just the beginning. The road ahead would be filled with hurdles, but for Seto Kaiba, nothing was impossible. The comebacks always fueled him. Today was only the first step in what promised to be a thrilling journey back to glory.
Chapter 248: Victory Entails
Summary:
Seto Kaiba finally has his position back as CEO as he mocks Mr.Fodi
Chapter Text
The gleaming glass of scotch reflected the triumphant smirk on Seto Kaiba's face. The amber liquid swirled as he savored the taste of victory, a victory hard-won and meticulously planned. Mr. Fodi, the obstacle that had dared to stand in his path, was now gone, ousted from the position he had temporarily occupied.
Kaiba Corp headquarters buzzed with a nervous energy. The employees, ever attuned to the shifting power dynamics, whispered in hushed tones. The reign of Mr. Fodi had been short, a mere blip on the radar of Kaiba's ambitions, but it had been an irritating one nonetheless. Now, with Fodi's departure, the true power was returning to its rightful place.
Kaiba took another sip of his scotch, the warmth spreading through him. It wasn't just about reclaiming his position as CEO. It was about reclaiming what was rightfully his – his company, his vision, and his future. And with Fodi out of the way, the final piece of his plan could fall into place: the return of Yugi to his side.
He placed the glass on his desk, the sound echoing in the spacious office. The city lights twinkled below, a reminder of the empire he had built, the empire he would continue to expand. He rose from his chair, a predatory glint in his blue eyes. It was time to pay Mr. Fodi a farewell visit.
The atmosphere in Fodi's office was starkly different from Kaiba's. Boxes were stacked haphazardly, files lay scattered, and the air hung heavy with defeat. Mr. Fodi, a man who had once exuded authority, now looked diminished, his shoulders slumped as he packed the remnants of his career.
Kaiba leaned against the doorframe, a picture of arrogant confidence. "Packing up already, Fodi?" he drawled, his voice laced with mockery. "I must say, your tenure was even shorter than I anticipated. Though, I can't say it wasn't enjoyable watching you squirm."
Fodi paused, his gaze meeting Kaiba's. There was no anger in his eyes, only a quiet resignation. "Kaiba," he said, his voice steady, "I always knew this day would come."
Kaiba chuckled, stepping further into the room. "Did you really think you could hold my position? I am Kaiba, the master of strategies and the architect of Kaiba Corp's success. You were merely a placeholder."
He circled Fodi, his words dripping with disdain. "But now I'm back, bolder and more vicious than ever. And I'm not just taking back my company. I'm taking everything. The city, the country, the entire world."
Fodi resumed packing, seemingly unfazed by Kaiba's pronouncements. "You may have won this battle, Kaiba," he said, "but you haven't won the war."
Kaiba stopped, his brow furrowed. "What's that supposed to mean?"
"I can see it in your eyes, Kaiba. You're so consumed by your ambition that you're blinding yourself to the consequences. You're a risk to yourself, and to everyone around you."
Kaiba scoffed. "Spare me the fortune-cookie wisdom, Fodi. I know my destiny. I am destined for greatness, and nothing will stand in my way."
He leaned in closer, his voice a low growl. "And with Yugi by my side, there's nothing I can't achieve. Together, we will conquer everything."
A flicker of amusement crossed Fodi's face. "Grand ambitions indeed, Kaiba," he said, a hint of sadness in his voice. "But the higher you climb, the harder you fall."
Kaiba straightened up, his eyes blazing with fury. "Don't you dare lecture me on failure, Fodi. You're the one who's being escorted out of here."
He turned to leave, his back straight, his resolve unwavering. "Consider this a lesson, Fodi. Never underestimate Seto Kaiba."
As he walked out of the office, he could feel Fodi's eyes on his back. He ignored them, focusing on the future, on the empire he would build, on the power he would wield.
Back in his office, Kaiba poured himself another glass of scotch. The city lights twinkled below, a reflection of his own ambition, his own relentless pursuit of success. He swirled the liquid, watching the amber hues dance in the light.
He thought of Yugi, the King of Games, the one person who could match his intellect, his ambition. With Yugi by his side, there was nothing they couldn't achieve. He knew Yugi would see things his way, he just knew it.
But a nagging doubt lingered in the back of his mind. Fodi's words echoed in his ears: "You're so consumed by your ambition that you're blinding yourself to the consequences."
He dismissed the thought, attributing it to Fodi's bitterness. He was Seto Kaiba, and he didn't make mistakes. He was always in control, always one step ahead.
He took a long sip of his scotch, the warmth spreading through him. He was back, and he was ready to conquer the world.
Kaiba looked outside the window, he was wondering to himself will he be able to persuade Yugi to join his side. He looked at the ground deep in thought. Now that had his company back he was not going to waste time no longer and get himself entangled in scandals. Even though he loved Mokuba, he was willing to pay the clinic and it's healthcare staff more money then needed to keep him in there longer.
After the recent drama with Anzu and Mokuba, he will never trust Mokuba for a while. To show his tough love and distrust, he will strip away Mokuba's inheritance and his fortune. Once Mokuba returns to Kaiba Corp he will demote him down to being a Secretary while he makes Yugi Motou his vice president and his secretary Serena will be promoted as Operations officer. He knew the layouts for the new era, no more prisoners. He wanted to punish Mokuba for making his life full of drama and also delaying the release of Yugi's game and his scheme to consummate their partnership.
Yugi's game was what's important; now that he had the company back, he needed good press to keep it away from the scandals. As he buzzed for his Secetary Serena.
She came in the room "Serena I have plans to launch Yugi's new game, can you send him in?"
"Sir he is not in today? He is out of town on physician business"
"Physician business, when will he be back"
"Don't know sir, you may have to ask Mr. Fodi, Mr.Motou talks to him more than me."
Kaiba looked frazzled and was slightly irritated ' Alright, you may go"
She left the room as Kaiba was already annoyed by Yugi's constant travels out of the country. He will have no other choice but to use to potion immediately as soon as he gets back from his travels. Yugi will bind to him and there is no debate in his mind as he finished gulping down his scotch.
Chapter 249: Victory Entails I
Summary:
Yugi finds out about Mr. Fodi being ousted.
Chapter Text
The blueprint lay spread across the mahogany desk, lines and symbols swimming before Yugi's eyes. He leaned back, the leather of his chair creaking in protest, and stretched his arms above his head, feeling the satisfying pop of his spine. Coffee. He desperately needed coffee. The caffeine would be his ally as he navigated the labyrinthine designs for the next generation Duel Disk, a project that consumed his waking hours. Industrial Illusions was his sanctuary, a place where imagination met engineering, where the impossible became tangible.
He pushed himself up, the wheels of his chair gliding smoothly across the polished floor. The office, usually a haven of organized chaos, was unusually neat today. Stacks of technical journals were aligned perfectly, pens stood at attention in their holder, and even the ever-present clutter of wires seemed to have retreated into some semblance of order. He must have unconsciously tidied up last night, a side effect of the intense concentration the project demanded.
As he reached for the door, the shrill ring of the phone cut through the silence. He hesitated, his hand hovering over the doorknob. Work calls were usually handled by his secretary, but something about the insistent ringing made him pause. He turned back, crossing the room in a few strides, and snatched the receiver from its cradle.
"Yugi Mutou," he said, his voice calm and professional.
"Yugi, my boy! Pegasus here." The familiar voice, dripping with theatrical flair, filled his ear. "I trust this call finds you well?"
"Pegasus," Yugi replied, a smile tugging at his lips. "Always a pleasure. Though I must admit, I was just about to escape for a coffee break."
"Ah, coffee. A necessary evil, I suppose. But this, my friend, is more important than caffeine. I have… news." Pegasus paused, a dramatic beat that Yugi had come to expect. "News regarding KaibaCorp."
KaibaCorp. The name alone was enough to send a shiver down his spine. Kaiba's shadow loomed large over the dueling world, his ambition as relentless as his business acumen. What could Pegasus possibly have to say about Kaiba's domain?
"What about KaibaCorp?" Yugi asked, his voice betraying a hint of apprehension.
"Things have… shifted, shall we say. A power play, if you will. Seto Kaiba has reclaimed his throne."
Yugi frowned, his brow furrowing in confusion. "Reclaimed? What do you mean? I thought Mr. Fodi was running things." Mr. Fodi was a friend, a respected colleague who had taken the reins of KaibaCorp with grace and competence. He was a calming presence in the often turbulent world of corporate high finance.
"Mr. Fodi has been ousted, Yugi. Removed from his position." Pegasus's voice was uncharacteristically somber.
The news hit Yugi like a physical blow. He sank into his chair, the receiver clattering against his ear. "Ousted? How? By whom?"
"Kaiba," Pegasus said, the name laced with a mixture of admiration and disdain. "He used his controlling stake in Paradius to seize control. Apparently, the board was… unaware of his intentions until it was too late."
A wave of anger washed over Yugi. Kaiba's arrogance knew no bounds. To manipulate the system, to disregard the board, to so casually dismiss Mr. Fodi… it was infuriating. But beneath the anger, a deeper concern gnawed at him.
"Is Mr. Fodi alright?" Yugi asked, his voice tight. "Where is he? Has anyone spoken to him?"
"I haven't seen him personally," Pegasus admitted. "But I've heard through the grapevine that he's… disappointed, of course, but otherwise unharmed. The board is trying to keep things quiet, Yugi. They respect Mr. Fodi, and they believe he was treated unfairly. They don't want to make a scene."
"But Kaiba just waltzes in and takes over?" Yugi exploded, his fist clenching around the phone. "Without consulting anyone? Without any regard for the people he's affecting?"
"That's Kaiba for you," Pegasus sighed. "Always playing by his own rules."
Yugi ran a hand through his hair, his mind racing. He was tired of Kaiba's machinations, tired of his constant need for control. But his concern for Mr. Fodi outweighed everything else. He needed to know that his friend was truly okay.
"Has anyone seen him?" Yugi repeated, his voice pleading. "Has anyone actually spoken to him?"
" I haven't seen him myself. But I assure you, he's not defenseless. He has connections, resources. He'll land on his feet."
"I need to see him," Yugi said, his voice firm. "I need to know for myself that he's alright."
"I understand, my boy," Pegasus said softly. "But be careful. Kaiba is not one to be trifled with. He won't take kindly to interference."
"I don't care about Kaiba right now and his actions have been atrocious," Yugi snapped. "I care about Mr. Fodi. Where can I find him?"
Pegasus hesitated, then sighed again. "I can't tell you directly, Yugi. But I can point you in the right direction. Try… his condo, he lives in a high rise in the upscale part of the city, I can give you his address with my contact of him."
"Thank you, Pegasus," Yugi said, his voice filled with gratitude. "I owe you one."
"Just promise me you'll be careful, Yugi," Pegasus said. "Kaiba is playing a dangerous game. Don't get caught in the crossfire."
"I won't," Yugi assured him. "I just need to see Mr. Fodi."
He hung up the phone, his mind already racing. The Duel Disk blueprint was forgotten, the coffee break abandoned. He had a friend to find, and a powerful adversary to face. He left his office.
Chapter 250: Victory Entails II
Summary:
Yugi sees Mr.Fodi as Seto Kaiba plans more drastic steps to secure his power and future.
Chapter Text
The glass doors of Kaiba Corp Headquarters slid open, and Seto Kaiba strode in, the echo of his polished shoes resonating through the vast lobby. Back. He was back. The weight of responsibility, the thrill of control, settled on his shoulders like a familiar coat. It had been too long.
The air hummed with the quiet energy of innovation, the silent promise of technological advancement. He surveyed the scene – the sleek, modern design, the industrious employees – it was his creation, his empire. A surge of pride, sharp and invigorating, coursed through him. This was where he belonged.
He marched towards his private elevator, the doors parting at his approach. As he ascended to the executive suite, the city unfolded beneath him, a sprawling testament to his ambition. He was a titan, a force to be reckoned with, and he would not let sentimentality or weakness dull his edge.
Stepping out onto the polished floor of his office, he felt the familiar hum of power emanating from the very walls. The panoramic view of Domino City was breathtaking, but his gaze was fixed inward, on the burning resolve that fueled him.
"Serena," he barked, his voice echoing through the spacious room.
His long-time secretary, Serena, appeared instantly, her face composed but her eyes betraying a hint of surprise. "Welcome back, Mr. Kaiba. It's good to see you."
"Good to be back," he replied curtly, waving his hand dismissively. "I have a few urgent matters that require immediate attention. First, get me Takashi on the line."
Serena nodded, her fingers flying across her keyboard. "Right away, sir."
He walked behind his desk, the cool glass a welcome contrast to the fire in his veins. So much to do, so much to fix. The world had dared to spin on without him, and he would ensure it remembered his absence. The Mokuba debacle, the media frenzy, the endless speculation – it all needed to be addressed, contained, and crushed.
The phone buzzed, and Serena announced, "Mr. Takashi is on the line, sir."
Kaiba snatched the receiver, his voice a low growl. "Rosenburg, it's Kaiba. I need you to make some revisions to my will."
"Of course, Mr. Kaiba," the lawyer responded, his tone smooth and professional. "What changes are we making today?"
"Mokuba is to be completely removed as a beneficiary," Kaiba stated, his voice devoid of emotion. "He will not inherit a single credit."
There was a pause on the other end of the line. "Mr. Kaiba, are you certain? This is a significant change."
"I am not in the habit of being uncertain, Takashi," Kaiba snapped. "Make the necessary arrangements. Furthermore, I want you to prepare lawsuits against every television network that participated in the dissemination of false information regarding Mokuba's recent... indiscretion."
"Understood, sir. I'll begin drafting the documents immediately. And what about the boy, the one injured by the duel disk?"
Kaiba’s eyes narrowed. "Forget him. I want you to investigate the parents. A child that young shouldn't have access to a duel disk designed for older teens. Sue them for negligence, child endangerment. I want every penny they have."
"Mr. Kaiba, are you sure about this? Public opinion may turn against you."
"I don't care about public opinion," Kaiba spat. "I care about results. I'm done being a gentleman, Takashi. I want blood. Now, get to work."
He slammed the phone down, the force of his action echoing in the silent office. Serena watched him, her expression unreadable.
"Serena, I need you to compile a list of all Kaiba Corp's ongoing projects," he said, turning to her. "I want to know everything, down to the last detail. Budget overruns, delays, failures – I want it all on my desk by tomorrow morning."
"Yes, sir," Serena replied, her voice steady.
"And find me the head of security," Kaiba continued, pacing the room. "I want to review our security protocols, both physical and digital. I want to ensure that nothing, and no one, can penetrate the walls of this company without my express permission."
As Serena scurried to fulfill his requests, Kaiba stared out at the city, his mind racing. He had allowed complacency to creep into his life, had allowed others to dictate the narrative. No more. He would seize back control, reshape the world in his image.
He thought of Mokuba. His brother's weakness was a constant source of disappointment. The boy had potential, but he lacked the killer instinct, the ruthless determination that was necessary to succeed in this world. Perhaps this harsh lesson would finally teach him the value of strength.
Yugi took a deep breath as he waited for his Uber to arrive. The warm sun lounged overhead, barely noticeable through the clouds. He saw his Uber pull up through a glancing window, a shiny black car, nestled amidst the outside bustle of Domino. As he slid into the back seat, he felt anticipation build in his chest. He wasn't just visiting; he was checking on a friend who had seen better days. Mr. Fodi had recently faced a major setback, and Yugi wanted to see how he was doing, despite the circumstances.
As the car twisted and turned through the upscale region of Domino, Yugi watched the scenery change from murky spots of neighborhood life to glimmering towers touching the sky. It seemed that every building held a story—some filled with ambition, others with secrets. The closer they approached Mr. Fodi's condo, the more Yugi's nerves quivered. The high-rise stood tall and impressive, almost like a fortress of solitude. Its clean glass windows shone like gems in the daylight.
Stepping out of the car, Yugi took a moment to gather himself. The lobby welcomed him with a contrast of modern art and polished marble. A friendly hostess greeted him at the front desk, and with a nod of her head, she offered to help guide him to the penthouse on the 15th floor. "Mr. Fodi is expecting you," she said with a warm smile, beckoning him to follow.
As they moved toward the elevator, Yugi wondered what he would say to Mr. Fodi. The man had once been a major player in the business world, but after being ousted from his company, things had changed. Would he be bitter or would he have found some peace? The elevator doors slid shut, and Yugi glanced at his reflection—the same determined look he always wore, but today had a hint of concern.
The doors opened on the 15th floor, revealing a long hallway that led to Mr. Fodi's condo. The plush carpet beneath his feet muffled his footsteps, making the atmosphere feel quiet and serene. When he reached the door, he took a moment to collect his thoughts before knocking gently. A soft sound echoed in the hallway, and Yugi shifted nervously, hoping his friend would be in good spirits.
To his surprise, the door opened, not to Mr. Fodi but to a young woman with an energetic aura. "Hi there! You must be Yugi," she said, her voice cheerful. "I’m Mina, Mr. Fodi’s assistant. Come in! He just stepped away for a moment."
Yugi stepped inside, feeling slightly awkward to enter without prior warning. "Sorry for the sudden visit," he said, rubbing the back of his neck. "I just wanted to check on Mr. Fodi."
Mina waved her hand dismissively, a bright smile still on her face. "Not a problem at all. Mr. Fodi will be right back. He’s handling some business matters—shower breaks included, of course." She moved over to the couch and motioned for Yugi to sit. "Can I get you anything? Water? Coffee?"
"Water would be great, thanks," Yugi replied, still feeling the nervousness linger. He looked around the condo, admiring the large windows that showcased the skyline of Domino. The plush furnishings added a touch of comfort amidst the sleek design. It felt both homey and impressive.
Before long, the sound of footsteps echoed from a nearby room, and Yugi turned to see Mr. Fodi stepping into the living room, a towel draped over his shoulders. His expression lit up as soon as he saw Yugi. "Yugi! I’m so glad you came!"
"Hey, Mr. Fodi," Yugi said, rising to greet him. They shared a quick, friendly hug, and Yugi felt the tension ease slightly. "How are you holding up after everything?"
Mr. Fodi chuckled softly, his eyes glimmering with a hint of mischief. "Oh, you know, I’m doing fine. Not sad at all." He waved a hand as if dismissing the whole situation. "I have holdings elsewhere; I’m not someone on the come up. I knew Kaiba would fight back—it’s the nature of the game, really."
Yugi nodded, processing Mr. Fodi’s words. "It must be tough though," he said carefully.
"Not really," Mr. Fodi replied, his voice steady. "If anything, it’s a relief. I’ve been under a lot of pressure for years. Now, I have the time to focus on what truly matters. Business is just one part of life, after all." He leaned closer, his voice lowering as if sharing a secret. "And besides, I’m happy to see Kaiba struggling. He’s not running the company well."
Yugi felt a mix of emotions. He admired Mr. Fodi's strength, but there was a sharper edge to his words. "You really think he’s not doing a good job?"
"Absolutely," Mr. Fodi said with a hint of pride. "The business isn’t just about profits—it's about people, stakeholders. He lost sight of that. I've always believed in fostering relationships. Right now, he’s pushing everyone away."
Mina returned with a glass of water for Yugi, placing it gently on the table. "Would you like to hear what he’s been up to?" she asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity, eager to share.
"Of course! Tell me," Yugi encouraged as he took a sip of water, intrigued.
"Well," Mina began, her demeanor shifting to that of a storyteller, "Mr. Fodi has been gathering his connections. While Kaiba might think he’s won, there are whispers in the industry that he’s not as untouchable as he believes. People are starting to rally behind Mr. Fodi again."
Yugi felt his heart quicken. This was more than he had expected. The world of business was relentless, and Mr. Fodi's fall seemed to have ignited a fire in him that Yugi hadn't seen before.
"And what’s your plan, Mr. Fodi?" Yugi asked, looking closely at his friend.
Mr. Fodi leaned back, a grin spreading across his face. "I’m going to build something new. Something with integrity. Domino deserves better and I have a holdings with Industrial Illusions, so Yugi, I won't stray too far away."
Yugi smiled as he felt a sense of relief the see that his friend was going to fine and he should've known that since Mr. Fodi has been corporate world for years now. He sighed and held up his glass of water to Mr. Fodi as Mr. Fodi held up his glass of wine as they both toasted each other.
Chapter 251: Teethed
Summary:
Disturbed that Seto Kaiba has not seen or heard from Yugi, he takes himself over to Yugi's residence
Chapter Text
The towering Kaiba Corp headquarters loomed against the city skyline, a monument to Seto Kaiba's ambition and relentless drive. But within its sleek, steel-and-glass walls, a disquiet brewed. A week. It had been a week since Yugi had last been at work. An eternity in Seto's meticulously ordered world.
Seto, the CEO of Kaiba Corp, found himself increasingly distracted, the gears of his normally brilliant mind grinding to a halt. Yugi was an intrinsic part of the company, and Yugi's absence was like a missing piece in a complex puzzle. The company wasn't whole without him.
![Seto Kaiba [ fan art ]](https://i.pinimg.com/564x/6d/d3/c8/6dd3c895dce8dd7d6c860455910d2383.jpg)
He lit a cigarette, the smoke curling around his face, a temporary shield against the gnawing unease. He hadn't smoked in years, but the nicotine offered a semblance of control in a situation spiraling beyond his grasp. His fingers drummed impatiently on his desk, a staccato rhythm that mirrored the frantic beat of his heart. Where was Yugi? Why hadn't he called? Was he safe?
He scrolled through his phone, his thumb hovering over Yugi's contact. The last text he had received was a simple 'Good night' a week ago. Nothing since. It wasn't like Yugi to disappear without a word. Unless...unless something had happened.
His temper flared, a familiar wave of frustration washing over him. He snapped at a passing employee, the words harsher than intended. He didn't mean it, but the anxiety was turning him into a caricature of his former, ruthless self. He needed to find Yugi, to know he was alright.
He pushed back from his desk, the leather chair groaning in protest. "I'm leaving," he barked at his secretary, his tone leaving no room for argument. "Hold all my calls."
The drive to Yugi's grandfather's game shop was a blur, his thoughts racing. Had Yugi gone on a trip? Had he fallen ill? Or was it something more sinister? The possibilities swirled in his mind, each one more unsettling than the last.
He pulled up to the curb, the familiar sight of the game shop a small comfort in the sea of uncertainty. But as he stepped out of the car, he saw a figure he hadn't expected. Joey Wheeler.
"Kaiba?" Joey's voice was laced with surprise, his brow furrowed in confusion. "What are you doing here?"
Seto's lip curled in disdain. "I don't have time for your childish antics, Wheeler," he snapped. "Where's Yugi?"
Joey's expression turned serious. "Yugi's not here, Kaiba. He...he's out of town."
"Out of town again?" Seto's voice rose in disbelief. "Without telling me, his associate, his boss? That's impossible."
"He had to go," Joey said, his gaze unwavering. "It's...complicated."
"Complicated?" Seto scoffed. "What could possibly be so complicated that he couldn't even send a message?"
"It's not my place to say," Joey replied, his tone firm. "You'll have to ask him yourself when he gets back."
Seto's patience snapped. "Don't play coy with me, Wheeler," he snarled. "I want answers, and I want them now."
"I told you, I can't say," Joey said, his fists clenching. "But if you really care about Yugi, you'll trust that he's doing what he needs to do."
Seto glared at Joey, his eyes narrowed. "And what about the Pharoah?" he spat, the name laced with venom. "Is he with him?"
Joey's eyes flickered, a subtle change that didn't escape Seto's notice. "Yeah," he admitted reluctantly. "Atem's with him."
A surge of anger coursed through Seto, a primal jealousy rearing its ugly head. "That ghost," he hissed. "He's always been a thorn in Yugi's side. He manipulates him, controls him..."
"That's not true," Joey retorted, his voice rising in defense. "Atem cares about Yugi. They're in love."
"In love ?" Seto sneered. "Don't be absurd. There's nothing touching or in love about their relationship. It's an obsession, a parasitic bond that leeches off Yugi's strength."
"You don't know what you're talking about," Joey shot back, his face flushed with anger. "You're just jealous because Yugi has someone who actually cares about him."
Seto's hand shot out, grabbing Joey by the collar. "Watch your mouth, Wheeler," he growled, his voice dangerously low. "You have no idea what's at stake here."
"Let go of me, Kaiba," Joey spat, struggling against Seto's grip. "You can't just bully your way into getting what you want."
Seto released Joey, his anger simmering just below the surface. "Fine," he said, his voice cold. "I'll find Yugi myself. And when I do, I'll make sure that ghost never comes near him again."
He turned and stalked back to his car, his mind racing. He had to find Yugi, to protect him from whatever danger he was in. And he had to do it before Atem poisoned him any further.
As he drove away, he couldn't shake the feeling that he was missing something. Something important. Joey's reluctance, Atem's presence, Yugi's silence...it all added up to a puzzle he couldn't quite solve.
He pulled over to the side of the road, his hands gripping the steering wheel. He needed to think, to clear his head and focus on the task at hand. He lit another cigarette, the smoke filling the car, a temporary solace in the face of his growing despair.
He knew one thing for sure: he wouldn't rest until he found Yugi. And when he did, he would make sure that nothing and no one ever came between them again. He had to find Yugi. He had to protect him. He had to make him his.
Chapter 252: Anzu's Case
Summary:
The judge, case manager and public defender discuss Anzu Mazaki's case
Chapter Text
The fluorescent lights of the judge's office hummed, a sterile counterpoint to the storm brewing within. Judge Thompson, a man whose face seemed permanently etched with the weight of legal precedents, steepled his fingers, his gaze fixed on the worn mahogany of his desk. Across from him sat Ms. Davies, Anzu Mazaki's public defender, her brow furrowed with concern, and Mr. Abernathy, the case manager, whose face held a weary resignation.
"So," Judge Nokori began, his voice a low rumble that filled the room, "we're all in agreement that Miss Mazaki's situation is... complicated."
Ms. Tinsho shifted in her seat. "Complicated is an understatement, Your Honor. She's facing serious charges – suspicion of involvement in a trafficking ring, alleged mob connections. And then there's her mental state..."
Mr. Taki sighed, running a hand through his thinning hair. "It's deteriorating rapidly. The delusions are becoming more frequent, more vivid. She keeps talking about a snake, a giant serpent that's always chasing her, tormenting her."
"The snake," Judge Norkoi murmured, his eyes narrowing. "And the name Yugi. She keeps mentioning Yugi. Is that correct, Mr. Taki?"
"Yes, Your Honor. Constantly. She says he's the only one who can help her, the only one who understands. But he’s also the one who filed the restraining order against her."
A strained silence fell over the room. Ms. Tinshio cleared her throat. "Your Honor, I understand the severity of the charges, but I'm concerned about her competency. She's clearly not in a stable state of mind. Shouldn't we be focusing on getting her the psychiatric help she needs?"
Judge Nokori leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable. "We've offered her help, Ms. Tinsho. Multiple times. Psychiatric evaluations, therapy sessions. She refuses to cooperate. She insists she's being framed, that the snake is real, that Yugi is the key to everything."
"But Your Honor, she's pregnant," Ms. Tinsho pressed, her voice laced with urgency. "Her mental state can't be good for the baby. Surely, we can find a way to get her into a secure facility where she can receive proper care."
Mr. Taki shook his head. "I've tried to reach out to her family, Your Honor. Her parents, her siblings. None of them want anything to do with her. They've disowned her, essentially. They claim she's been trouble since she graduate college, always drug parties, getting into fights, making up stories."
Judge Nokori sighed, the sound heavy with disappointment. "We've given her chances, Ms. Davies. Three chances, to be exact. Each time, she's squandered them. The restraining order was the last straw. Her obsession with this Yugi is precisely what landed her in this situation."
He paused, his gaze hardening. "The trafficking charges, the mob connections – those are serious allegations. We can't simply ignore them because she's claiming to see snakes. We have a responsibility to protect the public."
Ms. Tinshio opened her mouth to protest, but Judge Nokori held up a hand. "I've made my decision. Miss Mazaki will remain in custody. We'll ensure she receives prenatal care and psychiatric treatment while she's incarcerated, but there will be no bail hearing. She is not being released."
"But Your Honor," Ms. Tinshio pleaded, her voice barely above a whisper, "what about the baby? Doesn't she deserve a chance to be a mother?"
Judge Nikori's face softened, but only for a moment. "The child's welfare is paramount, Ms. Tinshio. And right now, the best thing for that child is to ensure Miss Mazaki receives the treatment she needs. We will also need to determine the baby's paternity."
Mr. Taki nodded. "I can look into that, Your Honor."
"Do that," Judge Nikori said, his voice firm. "And keep me informed of Miss Mazaki's condition. I want regular updates on her mental state and the progress of her treatment. This is a delicate situation, and we need to proceed with caution."
The meeting adjourned, leaving a heavy silence in its wake. Ms. Tinsho gathered her files, her face a mask of frustration. She knew Anzu Mazaki was a difficult case, but she couldn't shake the feeling that they were failing her. She saw a lost, frightened young woman trapped in a web of her own making, haunted by demons both real and imagined.
As she walked out of the judge's office, she couldn't help but wonder about the truth behind Anzu's claims. Was she truly involved in a criminal organization? Or was she simply a victim of her own unstable mind? And what about Yugi? Was he the key to unlocking the mystery of Anzu Mazaki, or was he just another figment of her distorted reality?
Meanwhile, in her cramped jail cell, Anzu Mazaki huddled in a corner, her eyes wide with terror. The snake was there again, its scales shimmering in the dim light, its forked tongue flicking menacingly. It slithered closer, its eyes burning into her soul.
"Yugi," she whispered, her voice trembling. "Yugi, please help me. It's coming for me."
But Yugi was nowhere to be found. He was just a name on a restraining order, a distant memory of a life she had desperately tried to cling to. And as the snake coiled around her, suffocating her with its presence, Anzu Mazaki knew that she was alone, utterly and completely alone, with no one to save her from the darkness that consumed her.
Chapter 253: Losing Cool
Summary:
Two weeks have past and Seto Kaiba is getting upset of Yugi's prolonged absence
Chapter Text
The crystal glass shattered against the wall, splattering amber liquid across the mahogany paneling. Another wasted scotch, another wasted night. Where was he? Two weeks. Two weeks since he’d wrestled KaibaCorp back from Mr. Fodi, two weeks of silence. Yugi. Just the name, a whisper in the sterile expanse of his office, sent a jolt of something akin to… panic? No. Kaiba didn’t panic. He strategized. He conquered. But the silence was a weapon, sharper than any Blue-Eyes White Dragon, and it was tearing him apart.Seto Kaiba sat in his dark office, the only light coming from the glow of his computer screen. The room was silent except for the sound of his fingers drumming on his desk, each beat matching the rising frustration within him. He had regained control of Kaiba Corp for only a short while, yet his mind was far from work. Instead, it was tangled in thoughts of Yugi Motou, the one person who seemed to fill the empty spaces in his heart.
Serena, bless her loyal, if perpetually worried, heart, kept leaving messages. “Mr. Kaiba, perhaps you should get some rest.” “Mr. Kaiba, are you eating properly?” As if a man could eat, could sleep, with this… this emptiness gnawing at him. The voicemail was full, a digital monument to his desperation. He’d even resorted to… surveillance. Pathetic. Parking his car a block away from the Kame Game shop, watching, waiting. Nothing. Just that Wheeler mutt, loitering as usual. Where was Yugi?
The amber liquid sloshed in his glass, the expensive whiskey doing little to soothe the burning frustration. Message after message, lost in the digital ether of Yugi's voicemail. He had even stooped to staking out the Kame Game shop, a pathetic vigil in the shadow of his own towering success. But the doors remained closed, the windows dark. Yugi was a ghost, a phantom limb aching with every passing moment.
"Mr. Kaiba?"
Serena's voice, soft and concerned, cut through the haze. He hated the pity in her eyes. He was Seto Kaiba, master of his domain, not some lovesick fool. But the truth clawed at him, raw and undeniable. He needed Yugi. Needed to see him, to hear him, to know he was alright.
"What!!" he snapped, the word sharper than he intended.
Serena flinched, but stood her ground. "Is there anything I can get you? Anything at all?"
He swirled the whiskey, the ice clinking a mournful tune. "Find him," he growled. "Find Yugi. I need to see him."
Her brow furrowed, hesitation flickering in her eyes. "I... I haven't seen him in a while, Mr. Kaiba. The last time was about a week ago. He was leaving Mr. Fodi's condo."
The words hit him like a physical blow. Fodi? That slimy, opportunistic leech? A cold dread coiled in his gut, twisting with a possessive fury he couldn't contain.
"Fodi?" he roared, slamming the glass on the desk. The crystal shattered, shards of glass mirroring the fragments of his control. "What the hell was he doing with Fodi?"
Serena recoiled, her face pale. "I don't know, sir. He was just... leaving. I assumed they were discussing business."
Business. The word tasted like ash in his mouth. He knew Fodi's kind. Always sniffing around, looking for an angle, a weakness to exploit. And Yugi, with his trusting heart, his naive vulnerability...
"Did they…?" The question choked in his throat, the unspoken accusation a venomous snake. "Did Fodi… did he sleep with Yugi?"
The air hung thick with unspoken possibilities.
Serena stammered, her gaze darting away. "I... I can't say, Mr. Kaiba. I only saw him leaving."
That was it. That was all it took. The seed of doubt, planted by Serena's innocent observation, bloomed into a monstrous, all-consuming paranoia. He saw it all: Fodi, with his practiced charm and his predatory gaze, manipulating Yugi, preying on his gentle nature. And Yugi, lost and alone in Seto's absence, falling for Fodi's lies.
He surged to his feet, the chair scraping against the polished floor. He felt like he was burning up. He felt so jealous that he couldn't control himself.
"Mr.Fodi, you crossed the line it bad enough I am dealing with a clown ancient Pharoah, now you I will have make a bigger example out of you jackass! Kaiba roared, sending his secretary in a frazzle
The silence that followed was deafening. Serena could practically hear the gears grinding in Kaiba's mind, his expression hardening into something she hadn't seen in a long time – a cold, possessive fury.
"Business," he finally spat out, the word laced with venom. "What kind of business could Yugi possibly have with Fodi?"
Serena shifted uncomfortably. She had been Mr. Kaiba's secretary for years, privy to his eccentricities, his brilliance, and his… well, his fixation with Yugi Muto. But this felt different. This was a raw, possessive anger that made her want to shrink into the woodwork.
"Sir, I truly don't know. I only saw him leaving."
Kaiba resumed his pacing, his hands clasped tightly behind his back. "While I'm away, gallivanting around the globe, securing the future of KaibaCorp, is this what happens? Is everyone conspiring against me?"
Serena flinched. "Sir, that's not fair. No one is conspiring against you."
"Isn't it?" He stopped again, his eyes burning into hers. "Has Fodi been seeing Yugi? Behind my back?"
The question hung in the air, thick with accusation. Serena's mind raced. She had no idea what was going on between Yugi and Mr. Fodi, but she knew better than to fuel Kaiba's paranoia.
"Sir, I haven't seen anything to suggest that."
Kaiba didn't seem to hear her. He was lost in his own thoughts, his face contorted with a mixture of jealousy and rage. He stalked towards the window, his reflection staring back at him – a titan of industry, reduced to a man consumed by insecurity.
"Roland!" he barked, his voice echoing through the office. "Get in here!
"Damn it. He slammed his fist on the desk, the force rattling the remaining bottles in the liquor cabinet. He needed information. He needed answers. “Roland!” The summons ripped through the quiet office, and Roland, ever the unflappable professional, appeared in seconds.
Roland, Kaiba's long-suffering head of security, appeared in the doorway moments later, his expression carefully neutral.
"You summoned me, sir?"
"Yes," Kaiba snapped. "I want you to arrange a visit. To Fodi's residence. Immediately."
Roland raised an eyebrow, but didn't question the order. "Of course, sir. When would you like to go?"
"Now," Kaiba growled. "And bring Serena. She can confirm the address."
Roland nodded, unfazed by Kaiba's intensity. "As you wish, sir."
As Roland turned to leave, Kaiba stopped him. "And Roland? I want discretion. This is a… private matter."
Roland's eyes flickered with understanding. "Understood, sir."
Serena watched as Roland disappeared, her heart pounding in her chest. This was escalating quickly. She had a bad feeling about this whole situation.
Kaiba strode over to his liquor cabinet, pouring himself a generous measure of whiskey. He downed it in one gulp, the amber liquid doing little to soothe his inner turmoil.
"Fodi," he muttered, his voice thick with disdain. "That pathetic excuse for a businessman. What could Yugi possibly see in him?"
He took another drink, the alcohol burning its way down his throat. The image of Yugi, laughing and smiling, flashed through his mind, followed by the image of Yugi with Fodi. A knot tightened in his stomach. The mere thought of Yugi and Fodi together sent a wave of nausea through him. He imagined them in Fodi's condo, the very condo Serena had mentioned, Yugi's laughter echoing through the rooms, but not for him.
His breath came in ragged gasps. He saw it all so clearly: Yugi, his Yugi, in Fodi's arms, their lips locked in a passionate embrace. He could almost hear their whispers, their moans. The images intensified, blurring the line between reality and hallucination.
"No," he growled, slamming his fist on the desk. "It's not possible."
But the images persisted, festering in his mind like a malignant growth. He saw Yugi's eyes, usually so full of warmth and light, now glazed over with desire, directed at someone else. Someone who wasn't him.
A cold fury washed over him, eclipsing all reason. He couldn't let this happen. He wouldn't let Fodi take what was rightfully his.
He stumbled towards a small storage area tucked away in the corner of his office. It was a space he rarely used, filled with forgotten trophies and obsolete technology. But he knew what he was looking for.
He reached behind a dusty computer tower, his fingers fumbling for the combination lock on a small safe. He punched in the numbers, his hands trembling with a mixture of fear and anticipation. The lock clicked open.
Inside, nestled in a velvet lining, was a gun. A sleek, black handgun. He hadn't touched it in years, not since his darker days. But now, as the images of Yugi and Fodi consumed him, it felt like the only solution.
He reached for the gun, his fingers closing around the cold steel. He lifted it out of the safe, feeling the weight of it in his hand. It was a tool of power, of control. A way to reclaim what he believed was his.
He slipped the gun into the inside pocket of his blazer, the weight of it a chilling reminder of the path he was about to take. He took one last look at his reflection in the window, his eyes devoid of emotion, replaced by a cold, unwavering determination. The Seto Kaiba, the titan of industry, had vanished, replaced by a man driven by jealousy and rage, a man on the brink of losing everything.
Chapter 254: Losing Cool I
Summary:
Seto Kaiba emotional about Yugi's prolonged absence confronts Mr. Fodi
Chapter Text
The glass doors of Kaiba Corporation slid open, and Seto Kaiba emerged, his stride purposeful, his expression a mask of controlled fury. Roland trailed behind him, ever the faithful shadow, while Serena, Kaiba's usually unflappable secretary, hurried to keep pace, her heels clicking on the polished floor.
"The car is ready, Mr. Kaiba," Serena announced, her voice tight with barely suppressed anxiety.
Kaiba ignored her, his focus laser-locked on a point somewhere beyond the gleaming skyscrapers that defined his empire. He paused, his hand instinctively going to the small of his back, where the cold steel of his pistol offered a grim reassurance. Today, he wouldn't be negotiating mergers or strategizing market domination. Today, he was settling a score.
"Roland, with me," he barked, his voice cutting through the air. "Serena, hold down the fort. And if anyone calls, tell them I'm… unavailable."
He didn't wait for a response, striding towards the waiting limousine, the tinted windows reflecting his stormy gaze. Roland scrambled to open the door, and Kaiba slid inside, the plush leather momentarily offering a false sense of comfort.
"Fodi's penthouse," Kaiba commanded, his voice devoid of emotion. "And step on it."
The city blurred past the windows as Kaiba's mind raced. Fodi. That slimy, backstabbing excuse for a businessman. Kaiba had always known he was ruthless, but to sink so low… to try and steal Yugi from him. The thought sent a fresh surge of anger through Kaiba's veins.
Yugi. The object of his affection, his anchor in a world of cutthroat deals and relentless ambition. Yugi, with his gentle spirit and unwavering loyalty. How could he even be with Fodi?
Kaiba gripped the armrest, his knuckles white. He had seen the way Fodi looked at Yugi, the possessive glint in his eyes. He had dismissed it as envy, a desperate attempt to latch onto Kaiba's success. But now… now he knew better.
The limousine screeched to a halt in front of Fodi's opulent condo building. Kaiba didn't wait for Roland to open the door, bursting out of the car and heading straight for the entrance.
The receptionist, a young woman with wide, nervous eyes, stammered, "Sir, do you have an appointment?"
Kaiba leveled her with a withering glare. "Do you know who I am?"
The receptionist paled, her gaze darting to the imposing figure of Roland standing behind Kaiba. "N-no, sir."
"I'm Seto Kaiba," he said, his voice dripping with disdain. "And I don't need an appointment. I'm here to see Mr. Fodi. Now, which floor is he on?"
The receptionist, thoroughly intimidated, pointed a trembling finger towards the elevator. "P-penthouse."
Kaiba didn't acknowledge her, striding towards the elevator, Roland hot on his heels. The security guard, a burly man with a bored expression, stepped forward, attempting to bar their way.
"Sir, I need to see some identification."
Kaiba stopped, his eyes narrowing. "Are you questioning me?"
The security guard hesitated, his gaze flickering between Kaiba's menacing stare and the silent threat emanating from Roland. He swallowed hard, his resolve crumbling.
"N-no, sir. Please, go ahead."
Kaiba smirked, a cruel, predatory expression that sent a shiver down the guard's spine. He stepped into the elevator, Roland following close behind, and pressed the button for the penthouse.
The ride was silent, the tension in the confined space thick enough to cut with a knife. Kaiba stared straight ahead, his mind replaying the image of Yugi, his face etched with a mixture of longing and desperation. He couldn't lose him. He wouldn't.
The elevator doors opened onto a private foyer, the entrance to Fodi's lavish penthouse. The security guard assigned to the floor stood rigidly at attention, his face pale with apprehension.
"Sir, I can't let you pass without authorization," he stammered, his voice barely a whisper.
Kaiba's hand tightened on the pistol beneath his jacket. "I'm only going to say this once. Open the door."
The security guard knew better than to argue. He fumbled with his keys, his hands shaking, and reluctantly unlocked the door. Kaiba shoved it open, barging into the penthouse, his eyes scanning the opulent surroundings.
The living room was a testament to Fodi's wealth, filled with expensive artwork and designer furniture. Kaiba ignored it all, his focus solely on finding Yugi. He spotted a collection of small, intricately crafted statues on a nearby table and, in a fit of pique, swept them to the floor, the sound of shattering porcelain echoing through the silent apartment.
"Fodi!" Kaiba roared, his voice filled with rage. "Come out here and face me!"
A moment later, Mr. Fodi appeared, emerging from the kitchen, his eyes wide with shock and disbelief. He was dressed in a silk dressing African style robe, his hair disheveled, and his face was aghast with Seto's nerve.
"Kaiba? What the hell are you doing here?" he sputtered, his voice trembling. "How did you get in here?"
"I could ask you the same question, Fodi," Kaiba sneered, advancing towards him. "What are you doing with Yugi?"
Fodi's eyes widened further, his expression shifting from shock to a strange mixture of fear and defiance. "Yugi? I don't know what you're talking about. Now get out of my house before I call the police."
Kaiba bristled, his anger reaching a boiling point. "Don't play coy with me, Fodi. I know you've been after and wanting to fuck Yugi. Where is he?"
"I told you, I don't know!" Fodi insisted, his voice rising in panic. "Now get out!"
Kaiba's hand tightened on the pistol beneath his jacket. He was losing his patience, and Fodi was running out of time.
"I'm only going to ask you one more time," Kaiba said, his voice dangerously low. "Where is Yugi?"
"Kaiba," he began, his voice dangerously low, "I believe I've made it abundantly clear that your presence here is not welcome. Kindly remove yourself from my condo."
Kaiba merely smirked, that infuriating, condescending smirk that seemed permanently etched on his face. "And if I refuse
The nerve! Mr. Fodi's jaw tightened. He was a gentleman, a scholar, a man of the world, and he was not about to be disrespected by some… some juvenile CEO
But then, something shifted in Kaiba's eyes. A flicker of something dark, unsettling. It wasn't anger, not exactly. It was… jealousy? Disgust? Mr. Fodi couldn't quite decipher it, but it made his skin crawl. And then, Kaiba's gaze locked onto him, a strange intensity burning within them.
And then… the vision. Horrifying, obscene. Mr. Fodi recoiled inwardly. What was that? He shook his head slightly to dismiss the mental image.
Before Mr. Fodi could fully process the bizarre tableau that had flashed before his eyes, Kaiba lunged. A guttural roar escaped his lips as he launched himself across the room, fists clenched. Mr. Fodi, though caught off guard, was not a man to be trifled with. Years of fencing and self-defense training kicked in. He sidestepped Kaiba's clumsy attack, the scent of expensive cologne and raw fury filling the air.
The fight was messy, undignified. A clash of titans in a confined space, fueled by misplaced emotions and unspoken desires. Kaiba, all brute strength and uncontrolled rage, threw wild punches that Mr. Fodi expertly dodged. The older man, relying on technique and precision, landed a sharp jab to Kaiba's temple, momentarily stunning him.
"Get out of my house!" Mr. Fodi roared, his voice echoing through the condo.
Kaiba, recovering quickly, surged forward again, a snarl twisting his lips. He swung a fist, connecting with Mr. Fodi's jaw. Pain shot through his face, but Mr. Fodi stood his ground. He wouldn't let this… this boy… intimidate him.
As Kaiba pressed his attack, Mr. Fodi knew he couldn't rely solely on defense. He needed to end this quickly. Drawing on years of grappling and wrestling experience, he waited for the opportune moment. When Kaiba lunged again, Mr. Fodi used his momentum against him, grabbing him in a swift, decisive maneuver.
He locked his arms around Kaiba's neck, applying pressure, cutting off his air supply. A stranglehold. Kaiba struggled, his face turning red, his eyes wide with panic.
"You are an immature runt of a man," Mr. Fodi hissed into his ear, his voice filled with contempt. "Yugi deserves someone more mature, someone who can offer him stability and respect, not your twisted obsessions."
Kaiba thrashed, desperate to break free, but Mr. Fodi held firm. He could feel the younger man's strength waning, his struggles becoming weaker. Just as Kaiba seemed on the verge of losing consciousness, the door burst open.
Roland, Kaiba's ever-present bodyguard, stood frozen in the doorway, his eyes wide with disbelief. He stared at the scene before him: Mr. Fodi, a picture of controlled fury, holding his boss in a chokehold.
Mr. Fodi saw Roland and released his grip on Kaiba. Kaiba stumbled forward, gasping for air, his face flushed and contorted with rage. Mr. Fodi shoved Kaiba towards Roland, the younger man landing heavily against his bodyguard.
"Get him out of here," Mr. Fodi barked, his voice still trembling with anger. "Get that piece of trash out of my condo, and if you don't do it right away, I won't hesitate to call the cops. Trespassing, assault… I'm sure they'll be very interested to hear what your boss has been up to."
Roland, ever the pragmatist, quickly assessed the situation. Kaiba was in no condition to argue, and Mr. Fodi looked ready to explode. He nodded curtly, grabbing Kaiba by the arm and dragging him towards the door.
"Let's go, Mr. Kaiba," Roland said, his voice firm but respectful. "This is over."
Kaiba, still dazed and struggling to catch his breath, offered no resistance. He allowed Roland to lead him out of the condo, his eyes burning with a mixture of fury and humiliation. As they disappeared through the doorway, Mr. Fodi slammed the door shut, leaning against it, his chest heaving.
The silence that followed was deafening. Mr. Fodi closed his eyes, trying to regain his composure. He was disturbed, angered, and… shaken. He had never resorted to violence before, but Kaiba had pushed him too far.
He opened his eyes, his gaze sweeping over his disheveled living room. A vase lay shattered on the floor, a testament to the brutal struggle that had just taken place. A wave of exhaustion washed over him.
But beneath the anger and exhaustion, there was something else. A sense of relief. Relief that Yugi was far away from Kaiba, safe from his… instability. Mr. Fodi had seen a glimpse of something dark within Kaiba, something that bordered on madness. A man losing his mind to obsession and jealousy.
He shuddered, pushing the thought away. He needed a drink. A strong one. He walked over to his bar, his movements stiff and deliberate. As he poured himself a generous measure of scotch, he couldn't shake the feeling that this was not the end of his entanglement with Seto Kaiba. He had a feeling that the young CEO's obsession with Yugi, and his irrational animosity towards anyone who dared to get close to him, would continue to be a thorn in his side.
He swirled the scotch in his glass, the amber liquid catching the light. He took a long sip, the smooth, smoky flavor soothing his frayed nerves. He was a gentleman, a scholar, a man of the world. He would not be intimidated. He would not be bullied. He would protect Yugi from Kaiba's madness, no matter the cost.
The taste of scotch was good but the lingering taste of violence was not. Mr. Fodi was unsure of what Kaiba's next move would be. Whatever it was, Mr. Fodi would be ready for him. He finished his drink and went to bed, hoping that the next day would be more peaceful than this one.
Chapter 255: Losing Cool III
Summary:
Seto Kaiba plans more revenge against Mr.Fodi as his paranoia rises while Atem receives a notice from Osiris
Chapter Text
The sun peeked through the curtains, casting a warm glow on the room. I stretched, feeling the soft sheets against my skin. Yugi was already up, I could hear him typing away in his office. I smile softly, "My love is hard at work", I muse to myself as I got up to go brush my teeth.
I padded downstairs, the familiar creak of the wooden floorboards a comforting sound. The kitchen was bathed in sunlight, motes of dust dancing in the golden rays. I decided to surprise Yugi with breakfast. I grabbed a few eggs, some cheese, and fresh vegetables from the garden.
As I chopped the vegetables, I thought about how much our lives had changed. Yugi used to be glued to his desk at KaibaCorp, stressed and overworked. Now, he had found a job that allowed him to work from home. It was a blessing, a chance for us to spend more time together.
I whisked the eggs, the rhythmic sound filling the quiet house. I could almost feel Yugi's presence, even though he was in his office. I poured the mixture into the frying pan, the sizzle a cheerful sound. I thought to myself "I wonder what Yugi will want for lunch". I flipped the omelet, my mind wandering to our future. I could see myself and Yugi getting married, I would make him the happiest man.
A sudden knock on the door jolted me back to reality. I frowned, wondering who it could be. Yugi was busy, and we rarely got visitors out here. I wiped my hands on my apron and walked to the door, my heart pounding with a strange sense of foreboding.
I opened the door, and my breath caught in my throat. Standing before me was Osiris, my brother. I hadn't seen him in millennia. He looked the same as always, tall and imposing, with eyes that held the wisdom of ages.
"Osiris," I said, my voice barely a whisper. "What are you doing here?"
Osiris stepped inside, his gaze sweeping over the room. "I came to see you, Granduer. To see how you are faring."
I gestured for him to sit at the kitchen table. "I am well, as you can see. Yugi is working, he's been able to work from home since he changed jobs."
Osiris nodded, but his eyes held a hint of concern. "That is good to hear. But my visit is not solely for pleasantries, Divine Grandeur. I need to ask you something."
I tensed, sensing the gravity in his voice. "What is it?"
"The Council of the Gods wishes for you to make a trip to the Temple of the Gods." Osiris paused. "We would request your presence."
My heart sank. "I cannot. I will not leave Yugi."
Osiris. "Grandeur, you know your duties as Divine Grandeur of Aaru and ascended primordial God."
"My only duty is to Yugi for now, Lord Akammamon is the Pharaoh and leader of Aaru right now," I retorted, my voice rising. "I have made my choice. I will not return to Aaru until I have his hand in marriage."
Osiris's expression softened. "I understand your feelings, brother and you will have our blessings. But know that we continue to watch over the mortal realm, even now."
A shiver ran down my spine. "What do you mean?"
Osiris hesitated. "Have you not noticed anything…abnormal? Any disturbances?"
I frowned, trying to recall anything out of the ordinary. "I haven't noticed anything, but then again I have been in my mortal form since being in this plane, with a couple of visions I have had with a personal nature and I have had to use some of my magic to humble a mortal."
Osiris's eyes narrowed. "Brother, what did you do, you know we cannot harm living mortals even if they have sinned.
Atem looked at Osiris, "I did not harm her physically brother but I did have to pass a judgment on her; she manipulated and schemed against my beloved. As you know, harming the lover of a god holds consequences.
"I understand your feelings, brother, but keep in mind it was a mortal sinning against another mortal, as Gods as tempting as it is we cannot be too involved in their affairs"
"Yugi is my affair Osiris, you know this, I will not be fair when others scheme or try to harm him. I did what I had to do and I am not apologetic.
"Brother, be careful on using you use your powers on this plane, you are primordial now that means you a god of creation. I don't know if you casting spell over the mortal is causing this shift but I doubt it. I sense something else, something more off balance but it is still faint/
"Be vigilant, Grandeur. The balance between worlds is delicate."
I listened to what he said, though I am a primordial God, I will not return back to Aaru and take my place as a leader God until I have Yugi. I am willing to waiting 2, 5 or even 10 years as long as Yugi is by my side. I am giving myself time in my goal to marry Yugi, right now the timing is off base right now and I want to make sure my love is dully settled before proposing. My love is working for Pegasus and though it as demanding in the work, my aibou enjoys better agency now. Once Yugi's game is launched then I will make sure that is life will be prepared for Aaru.
The air in the Kaiba Corp meeting room hung thick with anticipation, a stark contrast to the tempest brewing within Seto Kaiba. Sunlight streamed through the massive windows, illuminating the polished mahogany table that stretched across the room, reflecting the tense faces of the shareholders. They were all here, the titans of industry, their fortunes intertwined with Kaiba Corp, their futures dictated by his decisions. But today, their concerns were secondary, mere background noise to the cacophony raging in Seto's mind.
"Has there been any word?" The question ripped through the silence, sharp and demanding. All eyes turned to Seto, their expressions a mixture of apprehension and curiosity. He knew what they were thinking. He was the unflappable CEO, the master strategist, the man who always had a plan. But beneath the carefully constructed façade, a raw nerve throbbed with every passing moment.
"Has anyone heard from Yugi Motou?" He repeated, the name a venomous whisper.
A chorus of polite negatives filled the room. Heads shook, eyes darted away, no one dared to meet his gaze. Seto's grip tightened on the armrest of his chair, the leather groaning under the pressure. Yugi. The name echoed in his mind, Where was he? What was he doing? And with whom?
He forced himself to release the armrest, to regain control. He wouldn't let them see him like this, wouldn't let them glimpse the turmoil that threatened to consume him. He had a company to run, a legacy to protect. And a score to settle.
"Very well," he announced, his voice regaining its usual steely edge. "Let's move on to the matter at hand."
The meeting proceeded, a blur of financial reports, market analyses, and strategic projections. Seto navigated the discussion with practiced ease, his mind sharp and focused, but beneath the surface, the undercurrent of obsession remained.
Mr. Fodi. The name ignited a fresh wave of fury. It was all his fault. He had poisoned Yugi's mind, turned him against him. Seto's imagination conjured images he couldn't shake – Yugi laughing with Mr. Fodi, Yugi trusting Mr. Fodi, Yugi...
He slammed his fist on the table, the sudden violence silencing the room. "I have an announcement to make," he declared, his voice resonating with barely suppressed rage. "I have received credible information regarding misconduct within this company. Information that demands immediate action."
He paused, letting the weight of his words sink in. The shareholders leaned forward, their eyes wide with anticipation. They knew Seto Kaiba never made idle threats.
"It has come to my attention that Mr. Fodi has engaged in inappropriate behavior with one of our associates." He allowed the implication to hang in the air, thick and heavy. "Specifically, I have reason to believe that Mr. Fodi has sexually harassed Yugi Motou."
A collective gasp swept through the room. Mr. Fodi was a respected member of the board, a man of impeccable reputation. The accusation was not only shocking, but potentially devastating.
"I have a signed statement from Mr. Motou detailing the incidents," Seto continued, his voice unwavering. "It is a matter of grave concern, and I intend to pursue it to the fullest extent of the law."
He knew it was a lie. A fabrication, a desperate attempt to strike back at the man he saw as his rival. But in his mind, the end justified the means. He had to protect Yugi, even if it meant destroying Mr. Fodi in the process.
"I expect your full cooperation in this matter," he said, his gaze sweeping across the faces of the shareholders. "Anyone found to be obstructing the investigation, or attempting to protect Mr. Fodi, will be dealt with accordingly."
He made sure his threat was veiled. "Furthermore," he added, his voice hardening, "I want to make it clear that my position as CEO and Chairman of Kaiba Corp is permanent. Any attempts to undermine my authority will be met with swift and decisive action."
The message was clear: he was in control, and no one dared to challenge him.
With a final, dismissive nod, Seto turned and strode out of the meeting room, leaving the shareholders to grapple with the chaos he had unleashed.
Back in his office, the opulent surroundings did little to soothe his frayed nerves. The city skyline stretched out before him, a panorama of power and ambition, but all he could see was Yugi's face, his innocent eyes, his trusting smile.
He reached for the crystal decanter on his desk, pouring himself a generous measure of vodka. The burning liquid seared its way down his throat, offering a momentary respite from the torment in his mind.
He had to make sure the plan worked. The fabricated statement had to be convincing. He had to manipulate the police, the media, and everyone. And he had to keep Yugi away from Mr. Fodi, safe from his influence.
His thoughts drifted to Pegasus, his old rival. Pegasus had always been an eccentric, unpredictable force, but he also possessed something Seto craved: power, influence, reputable respect among all of the business world and a vast collection of rare cards.
Buying Pegasus's company was the next step. With Pegasus's resources at his disposal, he could solidify his control over the gaming world, crush his enemies, and finally, definitively, prove that he was the best.
But first, he had to deal with Mr. Fodi. He picked up the phone, his fingers trembling slightly. It was time to set the wheels in motion. He would make sure Mr. Fodi paid for his transgressions, real or imagined. He would make sure Yugi understood the truth. And he would stop at nothing to get what he wanted.
As he spoke into the receiver, his voice cold and resolute, the city lights twinkled outside his window, reflecting the dark ambition that burned within him. The game was on, and Seto Kaiba was determined to win, no matter the cost.
Chapter 256: Losing Cool V
Summary:
Seto Kaiba finds out he cannot access Yugi's data files while Mokuba informs Pegasus and Yugi about Kaiba's plans.
Chapter Text
The rain lashed against the panoramic windows of my office, mirroring the tempest brewing inside me. Industrial Illusions, Pegasus's old playground, was my next target. My plan was meticulously crafted, a hostile takeover designed to bring the company under the Kaiba Corp banner. With it, I'd solidify my grip on Domino City's business sectors, inching closer to my ultimate goal: becoming the undisputed Business God.
Roland, my loyal right-hand man, stood patiently as I outlined the final stages of the acquisition. "Sir, the legal team has prepared the documents. We're ready to move as soon as you give the word."
"Excellent," I said, my voice a low growl. "But there's a complication."
Roland raised an eyebrow. "Sir?"
"Yugi," I spat the name like a curse. "He's been absent for days. No calls, no messages. Just vanished."
My frustration was reaching a boiling point. For the past few days, I had found myself inexplicably drawn to Yugi's office, parking my car across the street for hours, watching, waiting. What was he up to? Why the sudden disappearance?
"Perhaps Mr. Muto is simply taking some personal time, sir," Roland offered cautiously.
"Personal time?" I scoffed. "Yugi wouldn't vanish without a word, especially not with the game launch on the horizon. Something's not right."
I dismissed Roland and headed towards Yugi's office. The silence was deafening. His desk was spotless, papers neatly stacked, not a single item out of place. It was as if he'd never been here.
A wave of disappointment washed over me. Could he have left? Abandoned Kaiba Corp without a word? I refused to believe it. Yugi wouldn't be that cruel. But the doubt lingered, a persistent ache in my gut.
I knew the Pharaoh, never truly approved of Yugi working for me. He was a constant source of irritation, always lurking in the background, judging my methods. Could he have convinced Yugi to leave? Or worse, could he be sabotaging my plans?
I needed answers, and I needed them now.
My plan was meticulously crafted. With my team's support, I initiated a hostile takeover, leveraging every advantage Kaiba Corp possessed. The final piece of my strategy was a revolutionary game, co-created with Yugi. It was a risky alliance, but the potential rewards were astronomical.
Yugi, with his unique insight into the gaming world, had developed a concept that was both addictive and innovative. We had completed the initial stages, pouring resources into its development. The game was poised to take the market by storm, securing my position and KaibaCorp's dominance.
I strode into my office at Kaiba Corp headquarters, the city lights twinkling below. The game's blueprint was the key to the final phase of my plan. I settled into my chair, the sleek design conforming to my posture. The computer hummed to life, the KaibaCorp logo emblazoned on the screen.
I typed in my credentials, my fingers flying across the keyboard. The system granted me access, but when I navigated to the game file, a sense of unease washed over me. The folder icon was greyed out, a padlock symbol overlaid on top.
"What?" I muttered, a knot forming in my stomach. I clicked on the folder, expecting the familiar cascade of files to appear. Instead, a stark error message flashed on the screen: "Access Denied."
My blood ran cold. This couldn't be happening. I was Seto Kaiba, the owner of this corporation, the architect of its success. How could I be locked out of my own system?
I tried again, inputting different passwords, attempting to bypass the security protocols. Each attempt was met with the same infuriating message. Panic began to set in, a sensation I rarely allowed myself to feel.
The game was my trump card, the key to unlocking unimaginable wealth and power. Without it, my plans for Industrial Illusions, for complete market control, would crumble. I could almost feel my grip on the city loosening.
My breathing grew labored, my mind racing. Who could have done this? Who dared to challenge me, to sabotage my plans? My eyes darted around the office, as if the culprit might be hiding in the shadows.
I summoned my head of IT, a nervous young man named Takahashi, who arrived in my office a few minutes later, his face etched with worry. "Kaiba-sama, you asked to see me?" he stammered.
"Explain this," I growled, pointing to the error message on the screen. "I am locked out of the game file. How is this possible?"
Takahashi paled, his eyes widening behind his glasses. "Locked out? But… but that's impossible, Kaiba-sama. Your access level is the highest in the system."
"Then explain why I cannot access the file!" I thundered, my voice echoing through the office.
Takahashi rushed to the computer, his fingers flying across the keyboard. He tried every trick he knew, every bypass, every override. But the system remained impenetrable.
"I… I don't understand, Kaiba-sama," he stammered, wiping sweat from his brow. "The security protocols are… they're unlike anything I've ever seen. It's as if someone anticipated your every move."
Someone had outsmarted me. The realization was a blow to my ego, a challenge to my authority. I needed to find out who was responsible. I needed to regain control.
I dismissed Takahashi, ordering him to work around the clock to break through the security.
The sterile white walls of my rehab clinic room in Switzerland felt more like a prison than a place of healing. The only window to the outside world was my laptop, the screen buzzing with a lifeline to the people I cared about most. Today, that lifeline showed Yugi Muto and Maximillion Pegasus, sitting together in what looked like Pegasus's opulent office.
"Mokuba, good to see you're looking well," Pegasus chirped, his ever-present smile seeming genuine. Yugi offered a more reserved, but equally warm, smile.
"Hey, Mokuba! How's Switzerland treating you?" Yugi asked.
"It's... Switzerland," I replied, a touch of bitterness in my voice. "But seeing you guys together makes it a little better. So, how's the dream team working out?"
Pegasus chuckled, a rich, booming sound. "Wonderfully, my boy! Yugi-boy here is a natural. A true visionary, just like yours truly."
Yugi blushed, scratching the back of his neck. "Mr. Pegasus is being too kind. It's been a great experience. We've finalized the game, and it's even better than we imagined."
My heart soared. The game, the one I had poured my heart and soul into before… everything. Before the darkness consumed me. "Really? That's amazing, Yugi! And you have the original configuration blueprints?"
"Yep!" Yugi confirmed, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "Safe and sound. I got them back from Kaiba Corp."
"Thanks to Mr. Fodi," Pegasus added, gesturing grandly. "He was instrumental in securing the full rights and ownership of the game for Yugi."
A wave of relief washed over me. That meant Seto couldn't touch it. He couldn't twist it, corrupt it, or use it for his own twisted ambitions.
"That's… that's incredible, Yugi," I stammered, fighting back tears. "It's your game now. Seto can't ever get his hands on it."
"Exactly!" Pegasus exclaimed. "And I, as the magnanimous benefactor, shall act as the distributor! Of course, all rights remain with Yugi-boy. This is his creation, his vision."
"Thank you, Mr. Pegasus. That means a lot," Yugi said, bowing his head slightly.
I watched them, a genuine smile spreading across my face. For the first time in a long time, I felt a sense of hope. Maybe, just maybe, things could be different. Maybe I could be different.
But the feeling was fleeting. A dark cloud of unease began to gather in my mind. Seto never gave up. He always had a plan.
"Pegasus," I said, my voice suddenly serious. "I need to tell you something. It's about Seto."
Pegasus's smile faltered slightly, replaced by a look of concern. "What is it, Mokuba?"
"I have… sources. People close to Seto, who still work at Kaiba Corp. They've told me that Seto's planning something big. Something that involves you, Pegasus."
"Involves me?" Pegasus raised an eyebrow, a flicker of amusement in his eyes. "And what, pray tell, does your brother have in mind?"
"He wants Industrial Illusions," I said, the words heavy with dread. "He wants to take over the entire gaming industry, and he sees you as the key. He brought Paradius, and now he wants you."
Pegasus's amusement vanished, replaced by a steely glint in his eyes. "So, Kaiba finally reveals his true ambitions. How… predictable."
Yugi looked from Pegasus to me, his brow furrowed with worry. "Mokuba, are you sure about this?"
"I'm sure," I said, my voice firm. "Seto won't stop until he has everything. He'll use any means necessary. You have to be careful, Pegasus."
Pegasus leaned back in his chair, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "Thank you, Mokuba. Your warning is… appreciated. I shall take precautions."
"Don't underestimate him, Pegasus," I urged. "He's ruthless. He'll exploit any weakness."
"I am well aware of Kaiba's… proclivities," Pegasus said, his voice laced with a dangerous edge. "He is not the only one capable of playing games."
The tension in the room was palpable. I felt a knot of anxiety tighten in my stomach. I had warned them, but would it be enough? Seto was a force of nature, a whirlwind of ambition and destruction.
"Yugi," I said, turning my attention to my friend. "Be careful too. Seto might try to use you to get to Pegasus. Don't trust him."
"I won't, Mokuba," Yugi assured me, his eyes filled with determination. "I'll do everything I can to help."
"Good," I said, relief washing over me. "Just… please, be careful."
We talked for a while longer, discussing strategies and potential threats. Pegasus, despite his initial nonchalance, seemed genuinely concerned. He promised to increase security and to be on high alert.
As the call drew to a close, I felt a little better, but the unease lingered. Seto's shadow loomed large, casting a pall over everything.
"Mokuba, get well soon," Yugi said, his voice filled with sincerity. "We miss you."
"Yeah, Mokuba-boy," Pegasus added. "The world needs your… unique brand of enthusiasm."
I smiled, a genuine smile this time. "Thanks, guys. I'll try. And you two… stay safe."
I closed my laptop, the screen fading to black. The silence in my room was deafening, broken only by the hum of the machines monitoring my vital signs.
I lay back on the sterile white bed, staring at the ceiling. I had done what I could. I had warned them. Now, all I could do was wait and hope.
But deep down, I knew that this was just the beginning. The game had changed, the stakes had been raised, and Seto Kaiba was ready to play. And when Seto played, people got hurt.
I closed my eyes, a silent prayer on my lips. Please, let them be safe. Please, let me be strong enough to face whatever comes next.
The road to recovery was long and arduous, but now, it had a new purpose. I had to get better, not just for myself, but for Yugi, for Pegasus, for everyone who was in Seto's path.
I had to be ready to fight. The future of the game, and perhaps the world, depended on it.
Chapter 257: Loosing Cool VI
Summary:
Mr. Fodi tells Pegasus about Kaiba as Seto Kaiba reigns in on his need to control the city and plans to defame Mr. Fodi on national television.
Chapter Text
The sun cast long shadows across the manicured lawns of Pegasus Mansion as Mr. Fodi was escorted through the grand entrance. The air was thick with the scent of blooming jasmine and the distant sound of peacocks. Pegasus himself greeted Mr. Fodi with a flourish, his signature smile in place.
"Ah, Mr. Fodi, so glad you could make it! Come, let us enjoy a leisurely lunch. I've had Chef prepare some of your favorites, I believe."
The dining room was a spectacle of opulence. Crystal chandeliers sparkled above a table laden with delicacies. As they settled into their chairs, Pegasus studied Mr. Fodi with a keen eye. The man seemed… off.
"You seem troubled, my friend. Is everything alright?" Pegasus inquired, his voice laced with genuine concern.
Mr. Fodi hesitated, picking at his food. "Actually, Pegasus, something rather disturbing occurred a few days ago.It’s just... I’ve had a very unsettling encounter,” I felt I needed to speak with you about it personally."
He took a deep breath, steeling himself. "Seto Kaiba barged to my condominium."
Pegasus's eyebrows shot up. "Kaiba? What on earth for?"
"He threatened me," Mr. Fodi confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. "He barged in, accused me of… well, of things that are patently absurd. And he had a gun, Pegasus. I saw it tucked in his jacket pocket."
Pegasus's face darkened. "That volatile fool. I am shocked but not surprised. I always knew that Kaiba was a powder keg waiting to explode, he is just so impulsive when he is determined about something!"
"I managed to calm him down, eventually, and his assistant dragged him out. But the things he said… they were quite unsettling." Mr. Fodi paused, his eyes filled with worry. "He accused me of having an affair with Yugi."
Pegasus chuckled humorlessly. "Kaiba's jealousy knows no bounds. But to resort to threats and accusations… this is beyond the pale."
Mr. Fodi nodded, clearly shaken. “Yes, it’s shocking, but it’s also... it’s not surprising. He’s been acting irrationally ever since I became interim CEO. This isn’t the first time he’s tried to intimidate me. Just a couple of days ago, we had a physical fight in my condo. I managed to subdue him, but it was terrifying seeing him act unhinged.”
“Terrifying, indeed,” Pegasus said softly, feeling a wave of sympathy for his friend. “But why would he do such a thing?”
With a heavy heart, Mr. Fodi replied, “He believes I am having an affair with Yugi, He thinks I am somehow trying to steal Yugi away from him. Just madness and Yugi is not involved with the man. I’ve heard from close board members that he’s even considering pushing a case against me, claiming that I am sexually harassing Yugi.”
Pegasus looked intently at Mr. Fodi, absorbing the distress etched on his face. “What about Yugi? How does he feel about all this?”
Mr. Fodi frowned, his heart aching with worry. “That’s the worst part. I’m fine physically, but I’m worried about Yugi. Seto’s behavior is becoming more violent, and it’s putting Yugi in a difficult position. Yugi is young, and he shouldn’t be caught up in this mess.”
“I understand your concern,” Pegasus replied, his tone softening. “But it’s important that you protect yourself too. If Seto is escalating like this, you need to consider your safety.”
Mr. Fodi nodded, swallowing hard. “I know. But I also feel responsible for Yugi. Ever since I took over as CEO, Seto has been spiraling. This is the fourth time he has tried to confront me violently. I barely got him out of my condo the last time without serious harm.”
“Have you thought about going to the authorities?” Pegasus asked, tilting his head, eyes narrowing thoughtfully.
For a moment, Mr. Fodi appeared lost in thought, his fingers tapping nervously against the table. “I did consider it Seto Kaiba could buy his way out of anything"
Pegasus leaned back in his chair, contemplating the situation. “You have allies, Mr. Fodi, you are powerful yourself though you refuse to admit it. There are people who look up to you in the company. Perhaps if you rally support, it might strengthen your position and help protect Yugi.”
Mr. Fodi chuckled softly, though it held no joy. “I’m not sure that will help. Seto has the loyalty of many, and he knows how to work people to his advantage. He’s a master manipulator.”
“I won’t deny that,” Pegasus agreed, stroking his chin as a plan formed in his mind. “But there’s also strength in numbers. If you openly discuss this with others and express your concerns, perhaps some of them will stand with you. You could arrange a meeting to prove that you are innocent — that you have nothing against Yugi.”
“That could work,” Mr. Fodi admitted, his face lighting up slightly with hope. “But what about Seto? He’s unpredictable. I fear what he may do if he finds out.”
“I will help you,” Pegasus declared firmly. “We will work together to address this situation. You’re not alone in this.”
“Thank you, Pegasus,” Mr. Fodi said, relief flooding his voice. “That means a lot to me. I keep thinking about Yugi and how he must feel. I want to shield him from this nightmare.”
Pegasus nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. “We need to devise a strategy that keeps both of you safe. We will not let Seto’s madness dictate our lives.”
As they sat together, the scent of their forgotten lunch fading, both gentlemen felt a shared sense of purpose. In the face of danger, they would stand together against the storm brewing on the horizon. Mr. Fodi felt a little lighter, but the challenge ahead was vast.
The sun continued to shine, illuminating the path of friendship and courage that lay before them. They had a battle to fight, but together, they would navigate the treacherous waters that Seto Kaiba had stirred. The afternoon stretched out ahead, full of possibilities and plans, as hope began to flicker within the shadows of fear.
The towering KaibaCorp building cast a long shadow over Domino City, a monument to Seto Kaiba's ambition. Inside his penthouse office, the city lights twinkled below, mirroring the cold calculation in his blue eyes. He swiveled in his chair, the leather creaking softly, as he gazed at the head chairman of the National Television Regulatory Board, Mr. Thompson, sweating nervously across the mahogany desk.
"Mr. Thompson," Kaiba's voice was a low, dangerous rumble, "I trust you understand the… delicacy of the situation."
Thompson swallowed hard, his Adam's apple bobbing. "Mr. Kaiba, I assure you, I'm doing everything I can."
"Everything isn't enough," Kaiba snapped, his gaze unwavering. "My image has been tarnished. These… these pathetic news networks are spreading lies, innuendo, suggesting KaibaCorp is somehow involved in unethical practices. It's slander, pure and simple."
He gestured to a thick stack of legal documents on his desk. "I'm preparing a defamation suit against every major network. It will cripple them, Mr. Thompson, financially and reputationally. Unless…" He paused, letting the threat hang in the air. "Unless, of course, the regulatory board steps in. Unless you, Mr. Thompson, ensure fair and accurate reporting."
Thompson wrung his hands. "But Mr. Kaiba, the media has a right to… to investigate."
Kaiba leaned forward, his eyes glinting. "Rights are earned, Mr. Thompson. Not given freely. And some secrets are best left buried, wouldn't you agree?" He steepled his fingers, a predatory smile playing on his lips. "I have… resources, Mr. Thompson. I know things. Things about how you conveniently bypassed several candidates to become head chairman. Things about certain… financial irregularities in your past. Shall I go on?"
Thompson's face paled. "That's… that's blackmail, Mr. Kaiba."
"Consider it a… persuasive argument," Kaiba countered smoothly. "I'm not asking you to suppress the news. I'm simply suggesting a… shift in narrative. And in return," he spread his hands, "I might just forget about those… indiscretions."
He paused, letting his words sink in. "Furthermore, I have a proposition. A mutually beneficial arrangement. I intend to acquire a controlling interest in several major news outlets. With your… cooperation, I can ensure a responsible, balanced media landscape."
Thompson hesitated, caught between the devil and the deep blue sea. He knew Kaiba was a force to be reckoned with, a man who always got what he wanted. And he knew, deep down, that Kaiba had the power to destroy him.
"What… what do you need me to do?" Thompson croaked, his voice barely a whisper.
Kaiba's smile widened. "That's the spirit. I need you to expedite the licensing process, smooth over any regulatory hurdles, and ensure my acquisitions are… favorably received. In return, I guarantee your continued… position. And your secrets remain safe."
Thompson nodded slowly, his eyes filled with resignation. "You… you have my cooperation, Mr. Kaiba."
"Excellent," Kaiba purred. "Now, let's discuss the specifics." He gestured to the chair. "Make yourself comfortable, Mr. Thompson. This will take some time."
As Thompson settled into the chair, defeated, Kaiba turned his attention to his true agenda. A far more personal and sinister plan was taking shape in his mind, one fueled by jealousy and a desire for control.
"Serena," he barked into the intercom, "bring me the Fodi file."
A moment later, his secretary, Serena, entered the office, her eyes downcast. She placed the file on his desk and retreated to her corner, her movements subdued.
Kaiba opened the file, his eyes scanning the information on Samir Fodi, a businessman who had recently become close to Yugi Mutou. A spark of anger flickered within him. Yugi, the one person who held a strange power over him. And now, this Fodi was trying to take him away.
"Insolent fool," Kaiba muttered. "He dares to encroach on what is mine."
He began to formulate his plan, a scheme so insidious it would destroy Fodi's reputation and drive him away from Yugi forever. He would frame him. He would paint him as a predator, a danger to society. And he would use Yugi himself as the weapon.
He reached for a blank document and began to type, his fingers flying across the keyboard. He crafted a detailed account of alleged harassment, filled with lies and fabricated details. He would forge Yugi's signature, making it appear as though Yugi himself had filed the complaint.
"This will be your downfall, Fodi," Kaiba hissed. "You will learn the price of crossing Seto Kaiba."
He finished the document, his heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and malice. He leaned back in his chair, admiring his handiwork. It was perfect. A masterpiece of deceit.
He turned to Thompson, who was still fidgeting nervously in his chair. "Mr. Thompson, I have a matter of utmost importance. This needs to be disseminated immediately, preferably by tomorrow morning's news cycle."
He handed Thompson the forged document. "I want this story to be front-page news, the leading headline on every broadcast. Understand?"
Thompson took the document, his eyes widening as he read the contents. "But Mr. Kaiba, this is… this is a serious accusation. There's no proof."
"Proof is irrelevant," Kaiba snapped. "The accusation itself is enough. The media will do the rest. They'll tear him apart."
Thompson hesitated, his conscience warring with his fear of Kaiba. "I don't know, Mr. Kaiba. This feels wrong."
"Wrong?" Kaiba roared, his voice shaking the room. "Wrong is letting this predator roam free. Wrong is allowing him to harm others. I'm doing society a service, Mr. Thompson. And you will help me."
Thompson caved, his eyes filled with despair. "Yes, Mr. Kaiba. I'll do it."
Kaiba smiled, a cold, triumphant smile. "Excellent. Now, get out of my sight."
As Thompson scurried out of the office, Kaiba turned his attention back to his computer. He had one more task to complete. He needed to ensure that Yugi was aware of the allegations, that he understood the danger he had been in. He would portray himself as Yugi's protector, his savior. And in doing so, he would solidify his hold on Yugi's affections.
Meanwhile, in the corner of the office, Serena sat silently, her heart pounding with guilt and dread. She had overheard everything. She had witnessed Kaiba's manipulation, his lies, his ruthless ambition. She knew that Fodi was innocent, that Yugi would be devastated by the false accusations.
She had always admired Kaiba, his intelligence, his drive, his unwavering determination. But now, she saw him for what he truly was: a monster, consumed by his own ego and willing to destroy anyone who stood in his way.
She wrestled with her conscience. Should she warn Fodi? Should she expose Kaiba's scheme? Or should she remain silent, protect her job, and become complicit in his evil plot?
The decision weighed heavily on her. She knew that if she spoke out, she would risk everything. But she also knew that if she remained silent, she would never be able to live with herself.
As Kaiba continued to plot his scheme, Serena made her choice. She couldn't stand by and watch an innocent man be destroyed. She would warn Fodi. She would do whatever she could to stop Kaiba's plan, even if it meant sacrificing everything.
She knew it was a dangerous game, but she was willing to play it. For Yugi. For Fodi. And for her own conscience.
Chapter 258: Loosing Cool VII
Summary:
Seto Kaiba interrogates Yugi's secretary to find out where he is as Atem and Yugi find comfort working at Industrial Illusions.
Chapter Text
The glass doors of Kaiba Corp slid open, revealing Seto Kaiba, his presence as sharp and commanding as ever. He moved with a purpose, his long coat billowing behind him, his eyes fixed on a singular goal. It had been three weeks. Three weeks since Yugi had vanished. No calls, no meetings, no sign of him anywhere. Kaiba’s frustration had reached its boiling point.
He strode through the pristine hallways, each step echoing his growing anger. Employees scattered, their hushed whispers following him like a shadow. He ignored them all, his mind focused solely on the missing duelist. The thought of Yugi, the one person who consistently challenged him, simply gone, was unbearable. He needed answers, and he needed them now.
Finally, he reached Yugi's office. The door was closed, the nameplate gleaming under the fluorescent lights. He took a deep breath, trying to compose himself, though his clenched fists betrayed his inner turmoil. He pushed the door open without knocking, his entrance as disruptive as his mood.
Inside, Yugi's secretary, a young woman named Mina, sat at her desk, typing away. She looked up, startled by Kaiba's sudden appearance. "Mr. Kaiba," she stammered, "is there something I can help you with?"
"Where is he?" Kaiba demanded, his voice cutting through the air.
Mina blinked, her eyes widening slightly. "Mr. Motou is away, sir. He's been gone for a few weeks."
"I know that!" Kaiba snapped, his patience wearing thin. "What I want to know is where he is and why no one seems to know anything. You're his secretary. You must have some idea."
Mina shook her head, her voice barely a whisper. "I don't, sir. He just said he had to leave for a while. He didn't tell me where he was going or when he'd be back."
Kaiba's anger surged. He slammed his fist on the desk, the sound echoing in the small office. Mina jumped, her face paling. "Don't play coy with me," Kaiba growled, his eyes narrowed. "You're hiding something. I can see it in your eyes."
He began to pace, his long strides eating up the limited space. His mind raced, trying to piece together the puzzle. Yugi's disappearance made no sense. He wouldn't just vanish without a trace. Unless… unless someone was helping him.
He stopped pacing and turned back to Mina, his gaze intense. "Are you involved in this?" he asked, his voice dangerously low. "Are you helping him stay hidden?"
Mina's eyes darted around the room, avoiding his gaze. "No, sir! I swear, I don't know anything."
Kaiba leaned closer, his presence towering over her. "If I find out you're lying to me," he threatened, "if I discover you know more than you're letting on, I will personally see to it that you never work in this industry again. You'll be blacklisted, Mina. Do you understand?"
Tears welled up in Mina's eyes, her body trembling. She nodded frantically, unable to speak. Kaiba stared at her for a moment longer, his expression unreadable. He wanted to believe her, but his gut told him something was off.
He spun around, knocking a framed picture off the wall as he turned. The glass shattered on the floor, the sound adding to the already tense atmosphere. He didn't bother to look back. He stormed out of the office, leaving Mina shaken and terrified.
The other employees in the hallway watched him go, their faces a mixture of fear and concern. They knew better than to approach him in this state. Kaiba was a force of nature, and right now, he was a storm waiting to erupt.
As Kaiba disappeared around the corner, Mina let out a shaky breath. She was terrified, but also relieved that he was gone. She reached for her phone, her hands still trembling. She quickly typed out an email, her fingers flying across the screen.
To: [email protected]
Subject: He knows something
Yugi,
Kaiba just left. He came to my office, demanding to know where you are. He suspects I'm involved in your disappearance. He threatened to ruin my career if I was lying. I played dumb, but I don't think he believed me.
I'm ready to make the move. I want to come work with you at Industrial Illusions. Let me know when and where.
Mina
She hit send, her heart pounding in her chest. She knew she was taking a risk, but she couldn't stay here any longer. Kaiba's paranoia was escalating, and she didn't want to be caught in the crossfire.
She looked around the office, a sense of finality washing over her. She had been loyal to Yugi for years, but his plans had become too dangerous. She was ready for a change, a new start, even if it meant betraying Kaiba.
She glanced at the shattered picture on the floor, a small smile playing on her lips. It was a picture of Yugi and Kaiba, shaking hands at a dueling tournament. A symbol of their rivalry, their friendship, and now, their betrayal. She picked up the pieces of glass, carefully placing them in the trash can. It was time to move on.
Meanwhile, Kaiba was fuming. He couldn't shake the feeling that Mina was involved. He needed to find Yugi, and he needed to find him now. He had a plan, a strategy, a duel waiting for him. And the thought of that duel being jeopardized, of Yugi slipping through his fingers, was unbearable.
He strode back to his office, his mind racing. He needed to gather more information, to dig deeper. He couldn't trust anyone, not even his own employees. This was a game of chess, and he was determined to win, no matter the cost. He was Seto Kaiba, and he always got what he wanted.
He sat down at his desk, the weight of his responsibility pressing down on him. Kaiba Corp was his empire, his legacy. And Yugi… Yugi was his obsession. He had to find him, to confront him, to prove once and for all that he was the superior duelist.
He leaned back in his chair, closing his eyes. The image of Yugi's smiling face flashed through his mind. He couldn't understand why he was so drawn to him, why his absence left such a void in his life. Was it rivalry? Respect? Or something more?
He shook his head, dismissing the thought. He didn't have time for emotions. He had a mystery to solve, a challenge to overcome. He opened his eyes, his gaze hardening. He would find Yugi, and he would get his answers. Even if it meant tearing down the world to do it. The game was on.
Yugi stared at the message on his Duel Monster Tablet, a soft smile gracing his lips. It was from Mina, his former secretary, asking if there might be an opportunity for her to join him at Industrial Illusions. He remembered her efficiency, her cheerful disposition, and how seamlessly she managed his schedule. A comforting wave of nostalgia washed over him. He quickly typed a reply: “Mina, I would be absolutely thrilled to have you back. The door is open, and you can start as soon as you’re ready.”
As he finished sending the message, he glanced up. Atem was sitting in one of the comfortable chairs across from his desk, a book of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphs resting in his lap. Yugi had gotten used to Atem's presence in his office; it was comforting, like a steady anchor in the whirlwind of his work.
Atem closed the book, a warm smile spreading across his face. "You seem settled, Yugi," he observed, his voice a low, soothing rumble. "It's good to see."
Yugi leaned back in his chair, a genuine smile mirroring Atem's. "It's getting there," he admitted. "Industrial Illusions is… intense, but I'm finding my footing."
Atem's gaze softened, his eyes, the color of amethysts, crinkling at the corners. "I'm also happy to see you eating more," he added, his tone laced with affection. "You're not nearly as pale as you were a few weeks ago. And we've been spending more time together, which is… pleasant."
Yugi chuckled, a light, airy sound that filled the room. "Thank you, Atem. I'm feeling much more comfortable, overall." He paused, a thoughtful expression clouding his features. "Spending time at the country estate has helped immensely. The peace and quiet… and Pegasus being away on one of his eccentric 'artistic retreats' has certainly contributed."
Atem nodded in agreement. "Indeed. I will have to thank Mr. Fodi for suggesting you to move here. The change of scenery has clearly done you good." He hesitated for a moment, a shadow passing over his face. "Speaking of Mr. Fodi… I wanted to apologize, Yugi. For my overreaction a few weeks ago."
Yugi raised an eyebrow, surprised by Atem's sudden change in demeanor. "Overreaction?"
Atem sighed, running a hand through his crimson-tipped hair. "I was… jealous," he confessed, the word sounding foreign and uncomfortable on his tongue. "Seeing you and Mr. Fodi, the gift he sent and seeing how he becomes so engrossed in your conversation, his… attentiveness towards you. It stirred something within me, something irrational and possessive."
Yugi reached across the desk, taking Atem's hand in his. His touch was warm and reassuring. "Atem," he said softly, "I know. But it's an… admirable trait, in a way. It shows how much you care." He squeezed Atem's hand gently. "But you have nothing to worry about. I love you, Atem. Only you."
Atem's eyes searched Yugi's, seeking confirmation of his words. He saw only sincerity and love reflected back at him. A wave of relief washed over him, easing the tension that had been building within him for weeks.
"I know," Atem replied, his voice softer now, almost a whisper. "But sometimes… sometimes I struggle to reconcile my past with my present. The Pharaoh, the ruler, the warrior, the god… with the man who loves you."
Yugi smiled, understanding dawning in his eyes. "They're not mutually exclusive, Atem. You are all those things, and more. And I love every part of you."
Atem leaned forward, capturing Yugi's lips in a tender kiss. It was a kiss that spoke of love, of trust, of a bond that transcended time and space. When they finally broke apart, Atem's eyes were shining with a newfound clarity.
"Thank you, Yugi," he said, his voice filled with emotion. "For your patience, your understanding, your unwavering love."
Yugi smiled again, his heart overflowing with happiness. "Always, Atem. Always."
A knock on the door interrupted their moment. Yugi straightened up, composing himself. "Come in," he called out.
The door opened, and Maximillion Pegasus strode into the room, his ever-present smile plastered on his face. "Yugi-boy! Atem-my-boy! I trust you are hard at work, creating magnificent new blueprints for the masses!"
Yugi suppressed a sigh. Pegasus's enthusiasm was… overwhelming, to say the least. "We're making progress, Mr. Pegasus," he replied diplomatically.
Pegasus clapped his hands together, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Excellent! Excellent! I have just returned from a most inspiring trip to the Louvre over the weekend! I have so many new ideas, so many artistic visions swirling in my head!" He launched into a rambling monologue about his latest artistic endeavors, his words a whirlwind of hyperbole and self-aggrandizement.
Yugi tuned him out, focusing instead on the warmth of Atem's presence beside him. He knew that life at Industrial Illusions would never be dull, not with Pegasus at the helm. But with Atem by his side, he felt confident that he could face any challenge, any absurdity, with grace and humor.
As Pegasus continued to expound on the virtues of abstract expressionism, Yugi glanced at his Duel Monster Tablet. Another message had arrived, this time from Mr. Fodi. He hesitated for a moment, a flicker of apprehension crossing his face. He knew that Atem was watching him, his gaze intense and unwavering.
Taking a deep breath, Yugi opened the message. It was a simple thank you, for the opportunity to work with him and a brief update on the progress of a new virtual reality program they had been developing. Yugi smiled, relieved. It was just business.
He looked up at Atem, meeting his gaze. He saw a hint of suspicion in Atem's eyes, but also a glimmer of trust. Yugi reached out, taking Atem's hand again. He squeezed it gently, reassuringly.
"Everything's fine, Atem," he said softly. "Just work."
Atem nodded slowly, his gaze softening. He knew that Yugi was telling the truth. He trusted him, implicitly. But still… a small seed of doubt lingered in his mind. He knew that he had to overcome his insecurities, his possessiveness, if he wanted to truly be worthy of Yugi's love.
He squeezed Yugi's hand in return, his eyes filled with love and determination. "I know," he said. "I trust you."
Yugi smiled, his heart swelling with love for the ancient Pharaoh who had become his partner, his friend, his soulmate. He knew that their journey together would not always be easy, but he was confident that they could overcome any obstacle, as long as they had each other.
As Pegasus finally wound down his monologue, Yugi turned his attention back to his work, a sense of purpose and contentment filling his heart. He was home. He was loved. And he was ready to face whatever the future held, with Atem by his side.
Chapter 259: Loosing Cool VIII
Summary:
Atem visits Mr. Fodi to find common ground as Serena comes to Mr.Fodi's penthouse to warn him.
Chapter Text
Atem drove through the bustling city streets, the skyline glimmering under the setting sun. His mind was a whirlwind of thoughts as he made his way to Mr. Fodi’s penthouse. The call earlier had left him both grateful and curious.He felt a wave of nervous excitement wash over him as he parked his car and stepped out onto the sidewalk.
The towering building loomed above him, a modern marvel of glass and steel. Atem took a deep breath, smoothing down his jacket, and approached the entrance. The lobby was luxurious, with marble floors and a grand chandelier that sparkled. He felt a sense of wonder as he stepped into the elevator, pressing the button for the penthouse.
When the doors opened, Atem was greeted by a sumptuous setting. The door to Mr. Fodi's penthouse was a sophisticated shade of mahogany. Atem knocked, feeling a mix of anticipation and anxiety. After a moment, the door swung open, revealing Mr. Fodi, his demeanor slightly nervous, yet welcoming.
“Mr. Atem,” Mr. Fodi said, a hint of reverence in his voice. “Please, come in.”
Atem stepped inside, and his eyes quickly scanned the living room. The space was elegantly furnished, with large windows showcasing a stunning view of the city. The couch was plush, adorned with soft cushions, and there was a stylish coffee table in the center. Smells of savory food wafted from the kitchen, making Atem’s stomach rumble softly.
“Your home is lovely,” Atem remarked, feeling an air of warmth come from Mr. Fodi, despite his initial nervousness.
“Thank you,” Mr. Fodi replied, visibly relaxing a little. “I have prepared some food and opened a nice bottle of wine. I hope you enjoy it.”
Atem felt a sense of gratitude wash over him as he took a seat on the couch. Mr. Fodi joined him, a little fidgety, glancing at the kitchen buffet where the prepared dishes lay elegantly arranged.
“I really appreciate you meeting with me,” Atem started, looking directly at Mr. Fodi. “I wanted to thank you for helping Yugi. You’ve done a lot for him by giving him the chance to go to Industrial Illusions.”
Mr. Fodi nodded, his expression thoughtful. “Yugi is talented. I saw potential in him and thought it was an opportunity he needed to seize.”
Atem raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. “But why would you want him to move to a rival company? It seemed risky.”
Mr. Fodi paused, his eyes narrowing slightly. “Sometimes, competition can foster growth. I believe Yugi will thrive in the right environment. It wasn't about rivalry; it was about offering him a challenge.”
Atem considered this, feeling a slow realization settle in. “So you think he needed to be pushed away to find his true potential? I suppose it worked. He seems happier now, and his work schedule is more balanced. I finally have my love back.”
Hearing Atem speak about Yugi with such affection made Mr. Fodi smile, but there was still a tension in the air. “It's good to hear that,” he replied softly. “I always thought love and happiness were important.”
As the conversation flowed, Atem felt like layers of mystery were unraveling before him. He could sense Mr. Fodi's underlying intentions and kindness, even if they were wrapped in a shroud of corporate maneuvering. There was something about him that made Atem feel curious—the way he spoke, the slight tremor in his voice that shifted between confidence and uncertainty.
“Would you like to try some of the food?” Mr. Fodi asked, standing up and moving toward the kitchen.
“Sure!” Atem answered, following him. Mr. Fodi had prepared a delightful feast, complete with roasted chicken, vibrant vegetables, and a tantalizing pasta dish. The wine sparkled in the soft light as they filled their glasses.
“Dinner first, and then we can talk more?” Mr. Fodi suggested, a hint of amusement in his eyes. Atem nodded, feeling that perhaps the dinner would loosen the invisible strings binding their conversation. They sat down at a sophisticated dining table, and as they ate, the initial tension began to dissolve.
They shared stories of their lives, their aspirations, and even their fears. As Mr. Fodi spoke about the challenges he faced in the business world, Atem realized they were not so different after all. Both men had worked hard to reach their places in life, often sacrificing personal happiness for success.
Yet, as the dinner came to a close and they poured themselves a second glass of wine, Atem could sense that Mr. Fodi was still hiding parts of himself. “You haven’t wanted to share much about your own life,” Atem said, leaning forward slightly. “I’d like to know you better.”
Mr. Fodi looked away momentarily, contemplating, this was the closest he came to the Divine Grandeur, he did not want to fully blow his cover. “There’s not much to tell. I’m a businessman. I work hard, and my personal life is… complicated.” He hesitated, then continued, “There are decisions I’ve made that weighed heavily on me.”
“What kind of decisions?” Atem asked softly, sensing the vulnerability beneath his words.
“It’s about balancing ambition and personal connections. Often, there is a cost associated with success,” Mr. Fodi admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “I’ve lost people because of it. You see sir, I am married, I have a wife, our union is still in tact but work as kept me separate from her, all the success the wealth I have, I had to sacrifice just to be on top of this corporate echelon”
Atem felt a wave of empathy. “It sounds lonely,” he offered, his gaze steady. “But I hope you know that it doesn’t have to be that way. Building connections is just as important as the work you do.”
Mr. Fodi looked at him, the edges of a smile forming, as though Atem had opened a door he had long kept closed. “You’re right,” he said, a weight seeming to lift. “Thank you for this.”
They finished their meal, the atmosphere overlaid with a sense of understanding. Instead of merely being two men from different worlds, they had found common ground. As they stood to clear the table, the night felt different—lighter.
As they moved back to the living room, Atem thought of Yugi, of how all of this had brought him back into his life. Perhaps this meeting wasn’t just about gratitude but about forging a new beginning, not only for Yugi but for himself too.
“Can I ask you something?” Atem said, looking back at Mr. Fodi.
“Of course,” he replied.
“Yugi speaks highly of you and I am not one to easily open myself up to others but will you consider being more than just a business acquaintance? Perhaps a friend?”
Mr. Fodi paused, surprise flickering across his face. Then, he smiled, a genuine warmth radiating from him. “I would like that,” he said.
In that moment, the penthouse felt postive, filled with opportunities rather than ambitions. They had found a small connection, a glimmer of friendship in the unexpected corners of their lives. And as they both sipped their wine, the vast city beyond twinkled, alive with stories waiting to unfold.
The late afternoon sun cast long shadows across Mr. Fodi's opulent penthouse, the city sprawling beneath them like a glittering tapestry. Inside, the air was warm with the aroma of aged whiskey and comfortable conversation. Mr. Fodi, a man whose life had been a rollercoaster of triumphs and tribulations, sat opposite Atem, a figure shrouded in both mystery and ancient power. They were discussing philosophy, a shared passion that transcended their vastly different backgrounds.
"So, you see," Mr. Fodi was saying, gesturing with his glass, "the pursuit of knowledge is not merely the accumulation of facts, but the understanding of their interconnectedness, their impact on the human condition."
Atem nodded, his eyes, pools of ancient wisdom, fixed on Mr. Fodi. "Indeed. Knowledge without compassion is a dangerous weapon."
Their discourse was interrupted by a sharp rap on the door. Mr. Fodi frowned, surprised. He wasn't expecting anyone. Excusing himself, he walked towards the entrance, a sense of mild curiosity tingling within him.
He swung the door open, and his eyebrows shot up in surprise. Standing before him was Serena, Seto Kaiba's ever-efficient, ever-composed secretary. He hadn't seen her since the disastrous meltdown right in his penthouse, where Kaiba's animosity towards him had been embarrassingly on display.
"Serena," Mr. Fodi said, a hint of surprise in his voice. "Is Mr. Kaiba with you?"
Serena's face was etched with a weariness that Mr. Fodi had never witnessed before. "No, Mr. Fodi. He is not. I came alone." She paused, taking a deep breath. "I must apologize for Mr. Kaiba's behavior days ago. It was… unacceptable."
Before Mr. Fodi could respond, Serena's gaze drifted past him, into the living room. Her eyes widened slightly as she spotted Atem.
"Mr. Atem," she said, a note of surprise in her voice.
Atem, who had risen from his seat, offered her a polite wave. "Serena. I was just visiting Mr. Fodi. I was about to leave, actually."
"Please, don't go on my account," Serena said quickly, her eyes darting between Atem and Mr. Fodi. "In fact, I… I need you both to hear what I have to say. It concerns Yugi."
Atem froze, his relaxed demeanor instantly vanishing. "Yugi? What about Yugi?" he asked, his voice sharp with concern.
Serena stepped inside, closing the door behind her. She looked at them both, her expression grim. "Mr. Kaiba… he's gone too far. He's… he's lost his mind."
Mr. Fodi felt a knot of unease tighten in his stomach. He had known Kaiba for years, had witnessed his ambition and his ruthlessness, but Serena's words painted a picture of something far more sinister.
"What are you talking about, Serena?" Mr. Fodi asked, his voice low.
Serena hesitated, as if struggling to find the right words. "He's planning to bring you down, Mr. Fodi. He's consumed with jealousy, with this… this irrational hatred. He's filed a lawsuit against you."
Mr. Fodi stared at her, stunned. "A lawsuit? On what grounds?"
Serena's voice dropped to a whisper. "He's accusing you of sexual harassment. The alleged victim… is Yugi."
Atem erupted. "What?!" he roared, his eyes blazing with fury. "Kaiba is using Yugi in his twisted schemes?" He took a step towards Serena, his hands clenched into fists. "That bastard! He won't get away with this!"
Serena held up a hand, trying to calm him. "Please, Mr. Atem, listen to me. It's worse than you think. Mr. Kaiba… he forged Yugi's signature on the lawsuit. Yugi has no idea about any of this."
Mr. Fodi felt a wave of nausea wash over him. Kaiba was not just attacking him; he was manipulating and exploiting an innocent young man. The audacity of it was breathtaking.
"He plans to leak the story to the media," Serena continued, her voice trembling. "He wants to ruin you, Mr. Fodi. He wants to destroy your reputation, your life."
The room fell silent, the weight of Serena's words hanging heavy in the air. Mr. Fodi ran a hand through his hair, trying to process the enormity of the situation. Kaiba's vendetta had spiraled out of control, transforming into a full-blown assault on his character and his livelihood.
"Why are you telling us this, Serena?" Mr. Fodi asked, his eyes searching hers. "You're risking a lot by coming here."
Serena's gaze met his, her expression resolute. "I can't stand by and watch him do this, he is classic divide and conqueor, Mr. Fodi. It's wrong. Yugi is a good person, and you… you don't deserve this. I may work for Mr. Kaiba, but I still have a conscience."
Atem stepped forward, his eyes narrowed. "Does Kaiba suspect you're here?"
Serena shook her head. "No. I told him I had a personal appointment. But he'll find out eventually. He always does."
Mr. Fodi nodded grimly. They were running out of time. Kaiba's plan was already in motion, and they needed to act quickly to counter it.
"We need to warn Yugi," Atem said, his voice urgent. "He needs to know what Kaiba is doing in his name."
"I agree," Mr. Fodi said. "But we need to be careful. Kaiba still does not know about Yugi's whereabouts."
Serena spoke up. "I can reach out to Yugi discreetly. I have a friend who works at Industrial Illusions as his designer. I can pass a message through her."
"Good," Mr. Fodi said. "That's a start. But we need more than just a warning. We need proof that Kaiba forged Yugi's signature."
"That won't be easy," Serena said, shaking her head. "Kaiba keeps everything locked down. But… there might be a way. I know his personal assistant, Roland. He's loyal to Kaiba, but he's also a decent man. If anyone knows where the original documents are, it's him."
"Can you get to him?" Atem asked.
Serena hesitated. "I can try. But it's a long shot. Roland is very careful."
"It's a risk we have to take," Mr. Fodi said. "We need to expose Kaiba's lies before he destroys everything."
The three of them stood in silence for a moment, the weight of their task pressing down on them. They were facing a formidable opponent, a man with vast resources and a ruthless determination to win at any cost. But they also had something that Kaiba lacked: a sense of justice, a willingness to fight for what was right.
Mr. Fodi looked at Atem, his eyes filled with resolve. "We're in this together, Mr.Atem."
Atem nodded, his gaze unwavering. "Together."
Serena took a deep breath, her expression determined. "I'll do everything I can to help. I owe it to Yugi, and to myself."
As the sun began to set, casting long, ominous shadows across the city, the three unlikely allies began to plan their next move, their minds focused on the battle ahead, a battle to protect the innocent and expose the truth, a battle against a man consumed by jealousy and a thirst for power. The penthouse, once a sanctuary of philosophical discourse, had become a war room, the fate of Mr. Fodi, and perhaps even Yugi, hanging in the balance. The night was young, and the stakes were higher than ever.
Chapter 260: Revelaed
Summary:
Seto Kaiba finally finds out that Yugi left Kaiba Corp for Industrial Illusions
Seto Kaiba POV
Chapter Text
I sat in my office, the glass reflecting the city lights back at me. The room was as I liked it – cold, modern, and sterile. Just like my heart. I tapped my fingers on the mahogany desk, the sound echoing in the vast space. Across from me sat a man named David Miller, a private investigator I had hired. He was a man of average height, with a receding hairline and tired eyes, but those eyes held a sharpness I needed.
"So, Mr. Miller, what have you found?" I asked, my voice as sharp as a blade.
Miller cleared his throat, adjusting the glasses on his nose. "Mr. Kaiba, as you requested, I looked into Yugi Mutou sir and he is not missing sir, he is alive and well"
I leaned forward, my interest piqued. "And?"
"It appears Mr. Mutou was approached by Maximillion Pegasus of Industrial Illusions," Miller said, his voice even. "He was offered a position there, and he accepted, that is where he has been sir."
The words hit me like a physical blow. Yugi? Working for Pegasus? My rival? It couldn't be. Yugi was loyal, dedicated. He wouldn't betray me like that.
"That's impossible," I said, my voice barely a whisper. "Yugi would never do that."
Miller shrugged. "I have proof, Mr. Kaiba. Signed contracts, emails, payroll information, bank statements. It's all there."
He slid a file across the desk, and I snatched it up, my hands trembling. I flipped through the pages, each document a nail in the coffin of my disbelief. There it was, in black and white: Yugi's signature on a contract with Industrial Illusions.
A wave of dizziness washed over me, and I gripped the edge of my desk for support. My world seemed to tilt on its axis, the foundations of my empire cracking. Yugi was more than just an employee; he was my associate, or so I thought.
"Why?" I choked out, the word laced with pain. "Why would he do this?"
Miller hesitated, then continued. "There's more, Mr. Kaiba. It seems Mr. Mutou's game, the one he was developing for KaibaCorp, was also part of the deal."
"What?" I roared, my voice echoing in the room. "That game is the property of KaibaCorp!"
"Not anymore," Miller said, his voice calm in the face of my fury. "According to the documents I've obtained, the data files for the game, including the blueprints and code, were transferred to Industrial Illusions."
"That's theft!" I shouted, my fists clenched. "I'll sue them! I'll sue Pegasus! I'll bury them both!"
Miller shook his head. "I'm afraid it's not that simple, Mr. Kaiba. The contract Mr. Mutou signed with KaibaCorp has a clause that states any intellectual property created by him outside of company hours remains his property. And given that the game was developed in his own time, he retains full ownership."
"That's absurd!" I yelled. "That contract was ironclad! How could I have missed something like that?"
"It appears the clause was added during Mr. Fodi's tenure as head of legal," Miller said, his voice carefully neutral. "He also listed Mr. Mutou as a free agent, allowing him to pursue outside projects without restriction."
My blood ran cold. Fodi. That incompetent fool had sabotaged me, and now Yugi was gone, taking what we collaborated and worked on with him.
"So, what you're saying is, I can't do anything?" I asked, my voice dangerously low. "Pegasus has stolen my associated, my game, and my future, and I'm powerless to stop him?"
Miller nodded. "I'm afraid so, Mr. Kaiba. Suing Industrial Illusions or Mr. Mutou would be futile. The contracts are clear, and Mr. Mutou was within his rights to leave and take his work with him."
The room swam before my eyes. I felt a crushing weight on my chest, a hollowness that threatened to consume me. Yugi, the one person I thought I could trust, had betrayed me in the worst possible way.
Without realizing it, tears began to stream down my face. I, Seto Kaiba, was crying. Crying over a lost employee, a stolen game, and a broken trust.
I stood up abruptly, knocking my chair over with a crash. I walked over to the credenza, my vision blurred by tears, and grabbed a crystal vase. Without thinking, I hurled it across the room, the glass shattering against the wall in a million pieces.
"Fodi!" I screamed, my voice raw with rage. "That incompetent fool! He's ruined everything!"
Miller flinched at the outburst, but remained seated. He had seen men like me break before. Men who thought they controlled everything, only to have their world crumble around them.
I stood there, panting, my chest heaving. The rage was a temporary distraction from the pain, but it couldn't mask the emptiness that gnawed at my soul.
"Get out," I said, my voice hoarse. "Get out of my office."
Miller nodded, gathering his files. "Of course, Mr. Kaiba. My services are always available if you need them."
He left the office, leaving me alone with my shattered dreams and broken heart. I sank back into my chair, the tears flowing freely now.
How could I have been so blind? So foolish? I had trusted Yugi, given him my confidence, and he had repaid me with betrayal.
But as the tears subsided, a cold resolve began to form in my heart. I would not be defeated. I would not let Pegasus win. I would find a way to reclaim what was mine, to prove that Seto Kaiba was not a man to be trifled with.
I wiped my eyes, the fire returning to my gaze. I would start by finding Fodi and making him pay for his incompetence. And then, I would turn my attention to Pegasus and the then the Pharoah who had influenced Yugi's decision .
They had made a mistake, a grave mistake. They had underestimated Seto Kaiba. And they would soon learn the price of their folly.
I picked up the phone, my voice cold and determined. "Get me my legal team," I barked into the receiver. "I have a war to wage."
The battle had just begun, and I, Seto Kaiba, was ready to fight. I would not rest until I had reclaimed what was rightfully mine and crushed anyone who stood in my way. Yugi and Pegasus would regret the day they crossed me. This, I vowed, would be their undoing. My heart was still hollow, but now, it was filled with a burning determination that nothing could extinguish.
Chapter 261: Loosing Cool VIIII
Summary:
Kaiba is still in tormented angst over Yugi's departure while Atem, Mr. Fodi and Serena drive to Yugi's office to tell him about Kaiba's latest scheme.
Chapter Text
The news hit Seto Kaiba like a rogue wave, cold and merciless. Yugi, working for Pegasus? The name tasted like ash in his mouth. Pegasus, the clown, the fool who dared to challenge him, now had Yugi under his wing. A manic laugh bubbled up, escaping his lips as he strode into a small, empty office, the kind reserved for storage but temporarily vacant.
His mind was a whirlwind. Yugi, his rival, his… something he couldn't quite define, now aligned with his enemy. The injustice of it all was a physical blow. He slammed his fist on the desk, the cheap wood groaning in protest. It wasn't enough. It wouldn't contain the storm raging inside him.
With a roar, he flipped the desk, sending papers and forgotten office supplies scattering across the room. A chair followed, crashing against the wall, leaving a dent in the pristine white paint. Two potted plants, pathetic attempts at bringing life into this sterile environment, met their demise against the opposite wall, soil and greenery splattering like an abstract painting.
The sounds were a symphony of destruction, a physical manifestation of the chaos in his mind. He heard the muffled gasps and hurried footsteps outside the door. Good. Let them hear. Let them know the volcano that resided within Seto Kaiba was erupting.
Roland, ever the stoic and loyal servant, cautiously opened the door. His eyes widened at the scene of carnage, but his voice remained calm. "Mr. Kaiba, please, you need to take hold of yourself."
Take hold of himself? The audacity! "Get out!" Kaiba screamed, his voice raw with fury. "Get out before I throw you out!"
He grabbed a state-of-the-art computer, a marvel of KaibaCorp engineering, and hurled it against the wall. The screen shattered, circuits sparking, the expensive technology reduced to useless junk. Each act of destruction was a temporary release, a fleeting moment of control in a world that felt like it was spinning out of his grasp.
Pegasus. Atem. Even that pathetic Mr. Fodi, always hovering around Yugi like a lovesick puppy. They were all vying for his attention, his loyalty, his… everything. Jealousy, a bitter and unfamiliar taste, flooded his senses. They would not emasculate him. He would not be sidelined. He would get Yugi back.
"They won't take him from me!" he screamed, his voice cracking. "He's mine!"
He continued his rampage, fueled by rage and a desperate need to reclaim what he felt was rightfully his. But the energy soon waned, the adrenaline crash leaving him weak and trembling. His breathing came in ragged gasps, his chest heaving.
He sank to the floor, amidst the debris of his outburst. The anger dissipated, replaced by a chilling wave of despair. He curled into himself, the sobs wracking his body.
He wasn't just fighting for Yugi. He was fighting against the ghosts of his past, the demons that haunted his present. Mokuba. His brother, lost to the oblivion of addiction, a constant reminder of his failures. He had clawed his way to the top, built an empire, but he couldn't save his own brother.
Mokuba was still finding his way, still battling his demons in a rehab facility far from the gleaming towers of KaibaCorp. Seto had vowed to protect him, to shield him from the darkness, but he had failed. He wouldn't fail again. He wouldn't lose Yugi.
The sobs subsided, replaced by a cold resolve. He pushed himself to his feet, ignoring the aches in his body. He straightened his tie, attempting to regain some semblance of composure. He couldn't afford to fall apart. Not now.
He walked back to his main office, the scene of destruction a stark reminder of his vulnerability. He ignored the concerned glances of his employees, their hushed whispers. He was Seto Kaiba. He didn't need their pity.
He went to the storage room behind his office, a place where forgotten projects and obsolete technology gathered dust. He knew what he was looking for. He had hidden it away years ago, a relic of a past he tried to bury.
He found the metal case tucked away in the back, behind stacks of outdated blueprints. He opened it, the hinges creaking in protest. Inside, nestled in foam padding, was a gun. Cold, black steel, a symbol of power and control.
He picked it up, the weight familiar in his hand. He hadn't held a gun in years, not since he had left the orphanage. But the memory of how to use it was still there, ingrained in his muscle memory.
He stared at the weapon, his mind a battleground of conflicting emotions. This wasn't him. He wasn't a thug, a gangster. He was Seto Kaiba, the CEO of a multi-billion dollar corporation. He solved problems with innovation, with strategy, with sheer force of will.
But Yugi… the thought of losing him, of seeing him slip away into the clutches of Pegasus or Atem, was unbearable. He couldn't let it happen. He wouldn't.
He closed the case, the click echoing in the small room. He couldn't use the gun. That wasn't the answer. But he needed a plan, a strategy. He needed to regain control, to assert his dominance.
He returned to his desk, the chaos of the earlier outburst a distant memory. He activated his computer, the holographic screen flickering to life. He needed information. He needed to know everything about Yugi's involvement with Pegasus. He needed to find a weakness, an angle.
He would play this game, but he would play it on his terms. He would use his resources, his intellect, his power to win back what he considered his. Yugi was his rival, his friend, his obsession. And Seto Kaiba didn't lose.
He began to type, his fingers flying across the keyboard, his mind racing. The hunt had begun. The game was on. And Seto Kaiba was ready to play.
The engine hummed, a low thrum beneath Atem's focused gaze as he navigated the familiar city streets. Beside him, Mr. Fodi stared out the window, his brow furrowed in thought, a stark contrast to Seren's quiet observation from the back seat. The car, Atem's trusted sedan, felt like a mobile confessional today, carrying secrets and anxieties that weighed heavy in the air.
"Text Yugi for me, will you, Fodi?" Atem requested, his voice calm despite the tension he felt coiling in his gut. "Tell him we're on our way, and that I have something important to discuss."
Fodi nodded, retrieving his phone with a sigh. His fingers danced across the screen, composing the message, his eyes fixed on some distant point beyond the windshield. Yugi. The very name tugged at a knot of concern in Fodi's chest. Such a bright, promising young man, caught in the crosshairs of Kaiba's relentless ambition.
He hit send. The message was delivered.
"It was necessary, Atem," Fodi said, his voice low but firm. "Taking Yugi out of Kaiba Corp. It was the only way to protect him."
Atem's grip tightened on the steering wheel. He knew Fodi was right, logically, rationally. But the guilt still gnawed at him.
"He was doing so well," Atem murmured, the words barely audible above the city's drone. "He enjoyed the work, the challenges..."
"And that's exactly what Kaiba wanted," Fodi countered, his gaze meeting Atem's in the rearview mirror. "He saw Yugi's potential, his brilliance. He wanted to control it, to mold it to his own purposes. You should be proud, Atem. Yugi is a natural leader, and he has the heart of gold. Everyone on the board saw it, even Kaiba."
Atem fell silent, mulling over Fodi's words. He had seen it too, of course. Yugi's innate ability to inspire, to connect with people, his unwavering integrity. It was what drew him to Yugi in the first place.
"Kaiba knew Yugi's gifts," Fodi continued, his voice laced with a hint of bitterness. "His talents, his natural leadership qualities. He wanted to hone Yugi down to the point of attaching himself to him. To become dependent on him. To become nothing more than an extension of Kaiba Corp."
"I know," Atem admitted, his voice heavy with regret. "I always had reservations about Yugi working so closely with Kaiba. But Yugi... he has a mind of his own. And a kindness in his heart that makes him want to believe in the best in people. He wanted to believe a friendship with Kaiba was possible."
A friendship. The very idea seemed absurd, given Kaiba's history. Atem had tried to warn Yugi, to temper his optimism, but Yugi had brushed aside his concerns with a gentle smile and a promise to be careful.
Chapter 262: Distort
Summary:
Seto Kaiba sees Yugi for the first time at Industrial Illusions to validate himself if it is true
Chapter Text
The Bugatti's engine roared, a beast awakening as Seto Kaiba slid into the leather seat. Industrial Illusions, that's where he needed to be. Yugi Motou was there, probably playing his childish games, while KaibaCorp suffered. Purpose, that's what drove him. He gripped the steering wheel, knuckles white, and slammed his foot on the accelerator. The world outside blurred as he sped through the city, each building a mere shadow, each car an insignificant obstacle.
He screeched to a halt outside the towering glass doors of Industrial Illusions, the tires protesting the sudden stop. No time for niceties. He stalked towards the entrance, his coat billowing behind him like a dark omen.
The receptionist, a young woman with wide, nervous eyes, looked up as he approached. "Good morning, sir. How may I help you?"
"I want to see Yugi Motou," he barked, his voice echoing in the sterile lobby.
"Do you have an appointment, sir?" she asked, her fingers hovering over the keyboard.
"No," he snapped, impatience gnawing at him. "I don't have time for appointments."
"I'm sorry, sir, but Mr. Motou is a very busy man. Without an appointment, I can't…"
"Listen here," Kaiba leaned in, his voice dropping to a dangerous level. "I don't have time for your bureaucratic nonsense. I am Seto Kaiba, and I need to see Yugi Motou now."
The woman's eyes widened, recognizing the name. "Mr. Kaiba, I understand, but…"
"But nothing," he interrupted, his hand moving under his coat. The cold steel of the gun was a comforting weight. "I'm not asking, I'm telling. Let me pass, or things will get unpleasant."
He flashed the gun, just a glimpse, but enough to send a shiver of fear down her spine. Her face paled, and she stammered, "He's on the tenth floor, room 1015."
Kaiba smirked, a predatory glint in his eyes. "That's what I thought." He turned and strode towards the elevators, leaving the trembling receptionist in his wake.
The elevator was a mirrored cage, reflecting his own grim determination. Tenth floor, room 1015. What awaited him there? Another childish game? Another pointless duel? Or perhaps, finally, a chance to set things right.
The doors opened with a soft chime, and he stepped out into a plush corridor. The air was thick with the scent of money and power. He walked purposefully, his footsteps echoing on the expensive carpet. 1011, 1013… 1015. He stopped before the door, his hand hovering over the handle.
He took a deep breath, steeling himself for whatever lay beyond. He turned the handle and stepped inside.
The room was opulent, decorated with expensive art and antique furniture. Yugi Motou sat at a large mahogany desk, a playful smile on his face.
Yugi was sitting at his desk, his back to the door, talking on the phone. Sunlight streamed through the large window behind him, illuminating his tri-colored hair. He was leaning back in his chair, one hand gesturing animatedly as he spoke. And he was smiling. Really smiling.
Kaiba's chest tightened. He hadn't seen Yugi this carefree in a long time. He strained to hear the conversation, his curiosity warring with a rising tide of anger.
"…yeah, it's been great so far," Yugi was saying, his voice light and cheerful. "Pegasus is full of crazy ideas, but it's exciting, you know? A whole new world of Duel Monsters strategies to explore."
Kaiba clenched his fists. Pegasus. That flamboyant clown. He could practically feel the jealousy rising in his throat.
"…I know, right? I never thought I'd be working on the creative side, but it's been a blast. I'm learning so much." Yugi chuckled, a warm, genuine sound that pierced Kaiba's heart. "Don't worry, I'll always be a duelist at heart. But this is a chance to grow, to see things from a different perspective."
Kaiba's anger simmered. A different perspective? Was that what he thought he was missing? Was their rivalry, their bond, not enough for him?
He took a step into the room, his polished shoes clicking softly on the floor. Yugi didn't seem to notice, too engrossed in his conversation. Kaiba moved closer, his gaze fixed on Yugi's smiling face. It was a smile he hadn't seen directed at him in what felt like forever.
He reached Yugi's desk and deliberately tapped his knuckles on the polished surface. The sound was sharp and clear in the otherwise silent office.
Yugi startled, his chair swiveling around. His eyes widened when he saw Kaiba standing there, his expression unreadable.
"Kaiba!" Yugi exclaimed, his voice a mix of surprise and… something else. Was it guilt? "What are you doing here?"
He quickly said into the phone, "Sorry, I gotta run. I'll call you back later." He hung up, placing the receiver back in its cradle with a slightly unsteady hand.
The air in the room crackled with unspoken tension. Yugi's smile had vanished, replaced by a nervous uncertainty.
"Kaiba," he repeated, his voice softer now. "This is a pleasant surprise. What brings you to Industrial Illusions?"
Kaiba stood there, his arms crossed, his eyes fixed on Yugi. He exuded power, the aura of a man used to getting his way. But beneath the surface, a storm of emotions raged.
"A pleasant surprise?" Kaiba scoffed, his voice dripping with sarcasm. He leaned forward, placing his hands on the desk, his gaze locking with Yugi's. "I must say, I'm deeply disappointed, Yugi. I didn't receive an invitation to your 'going away' party. Or did you conveniently forget to mention your little career change to your… closest assoiciate?"
Yugi's cheeks flushed slightly. "It wasn't like that, Kaiba," he said, his voice defensive. "I was going to tell you. I just… I needed time to figure things out."
"Figure things out?" Kaiba echoed, his voice rising. "And apparently, figuring things out involved joining forces with Pegasus behind my back?"
"It's not like that!" Yugi insisted, standing up from his chair. "I just wanted to try something new. Is that so wrong?"
"Wrong?" Kaiba repeated, his voice dangerously low. "No, Yugi, it's not 'wrong.' It's…disappointing. I thought we were past secrets, past keeping each other in the dark."
He paused, his gaze softening slightly. "I came here because I wanted to understand. I wanted to hear it from you. Why Pegasus? Why now?"
Yugi looked away, his gaze fixed on the cityscape outside the window. "I… I don't know, Kaiba," he admitted, his voice barely a whisper. "I just felt like I was stuck it was getting stale. I needed a change."
Kaiba stepped closer, his hand reaching out to gently cup Yugi's chin, turning his face back towards him. "Stale?" he murmured, his voice laced with disbelief. "Is that what you think of our partnership;? Is that what you think of our rivalry?"
Yugi's eyes met his, and Kaiba saw a flicker of vulnerability, a hint of the confusion and uncertainty that had been plaguing him.
"No, Kaiba, it's not that," Yugi said, his voice trembling slightly. "It's just… I felt like I was always living in your shadow. Like I was always just reacting to you, instead of forging my own path."
Kaiba's heart clenched. He had never realized that Yugi felt that way. He had always seen their rivalry as a source of mutual growth, a way to push each other to greater heights. He had never intended to make Yugi feel inferior.
"Yugi," he said softly, his thumb gently stroking Yugi's cheek. "You are not in my shadow. You are my equal. You are the only one who has ever truly challenged me, who has ever pushed me to be better as a human."
He paused, his gaze searching Yugi's face. "Don't you see? Our partnership is what makes us strong. It's what defines us."
Yugi's eyes welled up with tears. "I know," he whispered. "But I just needed to find that strength within myself, without relying on you."
Kaiba didn't bother with pleasantries. "I heard what you said, Yugi. About wanting to be with The Pharoah."
Yugi's face flushed crimson. "It's none of your business, Kaiba."
"None of my business?" Kaiba scoffed, striding further into the office, his expensive leather shoes clicking against the polished floor. "It becomes my business when you throw your life away on a ghost, a shadow from the past."
He stopped directly in front of Yugi's desk, leaning forward, his blue eyes burning with an intensity that made Yugi shrink back in his chair. "Atem will never love you the way you deserve, Yugi. He's a pharaoh, a king, a brute. He sees you as a subject, not an equal."
Yugi's hands clenched into fists. "That's not true! Atem cares about me."
"Cares?" Kaiba laughed, a harsh, humorless sound. "Don't be naive, Yugi. I've observed your relationship with him, if you can even call it that. He's a parasite, feeding off your strength, your goodness. He doesn't love you; he wants to control you."
"You don't know what you're talking about," Yugi retorted, his voice trembling slightly.
"I know exactly what I'm talking about," Kaiba said, his voice low and dangerous. "Being with me, I can make you grow, challenge you. With me, you won't be stifled, suffocated by a lunatic control freak pharaoh who preys on your innocence."
He straightened up, his gaze softening slightly, a hint of something akin to tenderness flickering in his eyes. "Remember our duel, Yugi? Years ago, when I was using the Millennium Puzzle to bring out the Pharaoh?"
Yugi's breath caught in his throat. He remembered it vividly – the surge of power, the feeling of being connected to Kaiba in a way he couldn't explain.
"It was right there, Yugi," Kaiba continued, his voice softer now, almost pleading. "That moment, when I saw my true equal. An ethereal moment between us, when we looked into each other's eyes. A spark, a connection."
He stepped closer, his presence overwhelming. "We were meant to move forward together, Yugi. To build something great, something lasting."
"That's insane, Kaiba," Yugi whispered, his mind reeling. "You can't possibly think…"
"Think? I know, Yugi," Kaiba interrupted, his hand reaching out to cup Yugi's cheek. Yugi flinched, but didn't pull away. "The Pharaoh is old news, a relic of the past. He came back because he's jealous, jealous of our partnership, of the bond we share."
"That's not true," Yugi repeated, but his voice lacked conviction. Doubts, like insidious tendrils, began to creep into his mind.
"Think about it, Yugi," Kaiba urged, his thumb gently stroking Yugi's cheekbone. "He came back abruptly, the moment we started to collaborate, to build something, the moment we started to develop chemistry."
Yugi's mind raced, images flashing before his eyes: Atem's possessive gaze, his insistence on being involved in every aspect of Yugi's life, the subtle ways he seemed to isolate Yugi from others.
He thought of the countless nights he'd spent poring over designs with Kaiba, their minds merging, ideas flowing freely between them. He remembered the thrill of creating something new, something powerful, together. A sense of camaraderie and respect filled the space between them. He was starting to enjoy Kaiba's presence as a good friend but these words started to complicate everything.
"You're twisting things," Yugi said, his voice stronger now, a spark of defiance returning to his eyes. "Atem is not like that."
Kaiba dropped his hand, his expression hardening. "Deny it all you want, Yugi. But deep down, you know I'm right. He's holding you back, stifling your potential. He's a ghost, clinging to the living."
He turned away, pacing the room, his frustration palpable. "I saw it, Yugi. When we dueled, when we faced each other, I saw the potential we had together. We could have ruled the world, built an empire, but you chose him. You chose a shadow over reality."
"It's not a choice," Yugi insisted, his voice rising. "I care about Atem. He's my soulmate, my partner."
"Soulmate? Partner?" Kaiba sneered. "He's using you, Yugi. He's using your kindness, your loyalty. He'll never let you be truly free."
He stopped pacing and turned back to Yugi, his eyes pleading. "Don't you see, Yugi? We're meant to be together. Not in some romantic, sentimental way, but as equals, as partners, as forces of nature. We can achieve greatness together, something the world has never seen."
Yugi stared at Kaiba, his mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. He felt a pull towards Kaiba's vision, the promise of power and innovation, but he also felt a deep loyalty to Atem, a bond forged through years of shared experiences and battles.
"I don't know what to say, Kaiba," Yugi finally whispered, his voice filled with confusion.
"Think about it, Yugi," Kaiba said, his voice softer now, almost gentle. "Think about what I've said. Think about what you truly want."
He turned and strode towards the door, pausing with his hand on the handle. "Don't let him control you, Yugi. You deserve more than that."
Yugi's mind racing. Was Kaiba right? Was Atem holding him back? Was their relationship built on something real, or was it just a phantom of the past?
He looked down at the holographic blueprints, the designs he and Kaiba had been working on, the creations that had sparked such excitement and inspiration within him. He thought of the easy camaraderie they shared, the way their minds seemed to connect, the sheer potential of their partnership.
And then he thought of Atem, his unwavering loyalty, his fierce protectiveness, the warmth of his smile, and his heart ached with confusion.
He stood up, his legs feeling heavy, and walked over to the window, gazing out at the sprawling cityscape below. The lights twinkled like distant stars, each one representing a life, a story, a choice.
He had a choice to make, a difficult choice that could change the course of his life forever. He had to decide whether to embrace the potential Kaiba offered, or to remain true to the bond he shared with Atem.
The weight of the decision settled upon him, heavy and suffocating. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and whispered, "What do I do?"
Chapter 263: Eruption
Summary:
All breaks loose when Pegasus comes in Yugi's office as Seto and Pegasus see each other.
Chapter Text
Pegasus walked into Yugi Motou’s office with a confident stride. The sleek, modern design of the room matched the dynamic energy he felt inside. He was there for more than just a business meeting; he was there to see Yugi and settle some old scores. But as he opened the door, he was surprised to find Seto Kaiba sitting behind the desk, leaning back in his chair with an air of arrogance that always rubbed Pegasus the wrong way.
“Well, well, well,” Seto said, a smug grin spreading across his face. “Look who decided to stroll in uninvited.”
Kaiba, my boy, what brings you to my humble abode?" Pegasus asked, his voice dripping with mock concern. He knew exactly why Kaiba was here, of course. The rumors had been swirling for weeks, whispers of Yugi's defection from KaibaCorp to Industrial Illusions. Pegasus had savored every moment of it, a sweet victory over his longtime rival.
Kaiba's response was immediate and explosive. "You silly little fruit! How dare you come in here and mock me?" he roared, his voice echoing through the office. "You know exactly why I'm here! You poached Yugi away from me!" He jabbed a finger towards Yugi, his expression a mix of betrayal and possessiveness. "I came here to see for myself if it was true, and I can see it is! Pegasus, you will pay for stealing Yugi away! I will take you down and cripple you, you has-been that you are!"
Pegasus raised an eyebrow, his smile returning, though it now had a sharper edge. "Oh, Kaiba, so sensitive, so thin-skinned," he chuckled. "It was all business, my dear boy, strictly business between Yugi and I." He gestured around the office, taking in the sleek, modern décor, the state-of-the-art technology. "Besides, with the way your personal life has been going, you're in no authority to boss Yugi around."
Kaiba's face turned a shade of purple that Pegasus had never seen before. "My personal life is none of your concern!" he spat. "Yugi belongs at KaibaCorp! He's wasting his time here with your childish games!"
"Childish games?" Pegasus feigned offense, clutching his chest. "These 'childish games,' as you call them, are revolutionizing the gaming world, Kaiba. While you're busy playing corporate raider, Yugi and I are creating the future!" He stepped closer to Kaiba, invading his personal space. "It's time for you to take a long vacation, Kaiba, refresh your brain. Let Yugi and I focus on taking over the gaming world, one game creator at a time." He winked, a gesture that was clearly designed to infuriate Kaiba further.
It worked. With a guttural roar, Kaiba shoved Pegasus backward, sending him stumbling into a nearby chair. "You dare emasculate me?" Kaiba screamed, his eyes wild. "You think you can just waltz in here and steal what's mine? Yugi is the best duelist in the world, and he belongs at my side, not yours!"
Yugi, who had been silent throughout this exchange, finally found his voice. "Kaiba, please, calm down," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "This isn't helping anything."
Kaiba turned his attention to Yugi, his anger momentarily subsiding. "Yugi, tell me this isn't true," he pleaded. "Tell me you haven't abandoned KaibaCorp for this… this charlatan."
Yugi looked at Kaiba, his expression a mixture of sympathy and resolve. "Kaiba, I… I needed a change," he said softly. "I needed to explore new opportunities, to challenge myself in different ways. Industrial Illusions offered me that."
Yugi, caught in the crossfire, shifted uncomfortably. He knew the history between these two men – the duels, the animosity, the constant struggle for dominance in the gaming world. He had hoped they could at least be civil in his office, but it seemed that was too much to ask.
"Now, now, Kaiba," Pegasus said, raising his hands in mock surrender. "Let's not be hasty. Can't we all just get along? After all, we're all just trying to make the world a more...entertaining place."
Kaiba took a step forward, his fists clenched. "You poached him, Pegasus. You lured Yugi away from Kaiba Corp with your fancy promises and your childish games."
Pegasus chuckled, a low, throaty sound that grated on Kaiba's nerves. "Poached? My dear Kaiba, Yugi is a free agent. He makes his own decisions. And besides," he added with a wink, "Industrial Illusions offers him a certain...creative freedom that Kaiba Corp simply can't match."
That was it. Something snapped within Kaiba. The years of rivalry, the constant one-upmanship, the simmering resentment – it all boiled over in a surge of pure, unadulterated rage.
"Creative freedom?" Kaiba roared, his voice echoing through the office. "You think this is a game, Pegasus? You think you can just waltz in here and steal what's mine?"
Pegasus's smile widened, a predatory gleam in his eye. "Oh, Kaiba," he purred. "Everything is a game. And right now, I'm winning."
He leaned closer, his voice a low whisper. He punctuated the sentence with a deliberate wink, a gesture that was clearly intended to provoke.
It worked.
Kaiba lunged forward, shoving Pegasus hard in the chest. The force of the blow sent Pegasus stumbling backward, knocking over a stack of papers on Yugi's desk.
"Kaiba!" Yugi cried out, but his voice was lost in the escalating chaos.
"You want a game, Pegasus?" Kaiba snarled, his face contorted with fury. "I'll give you a game."
Pegasus, recovering his balance, met Kaiba's rage with a cold, calculating stare. "Very well, Kaiba," he said, his voice dangerously calm. "Let's play."
The two men grappled, their bodies colliding with a thud. Kaiba, fueled by years of pent-up anger, fought with a ferocity that surprised even himself. Pegasus, was surprisingly agile, dodging and weaving, trying to use his superior reach to his advantage.
They wrestled each other to the ground, a tangled mess of limbs and fury. Kaiba, his face flushed with exertion, managed to gain the upper hand, pinning Pegasus beneath him. He grabbed a handful of Pegasus's pristine white hair and yanked, eliciting a sharp cry of pain. Then, he unleashed a brutal punch, connecting with Pegasus's jaw.
Yugi, his eyes wide with horror, scrambled for the intercom. "Security!" he shouted, his voice trembling. "Security, to my office! Now!"
He tried to intervene, to pull the two men apart, but he was no match for their combined strength. He was unintentionally shoved aside, stumbling against a bookcase as Kaiba and Pegasus continued their brutal brawl.
Kaiba, his bloodlust rising, grabbed Pegasus by the collar and slammed his head against the edge of the glass table. The glass shattered, sending shards flying, and a trickle of blood oozed from Pegasus's mouth.
"Kaiba!" Yugi screamed, his voice filled with desperation. "Stop this! You're going to kill him!"
He lunged forward, trying to pull Kaiba away from Pegasus, but Kaiba was too strong, too consumed by his rage. He barely registered Yugi's presence, his focus solely on the man beneath him.
The sound of shattering glass echoed in the room as Kaiba slammed Pegasus down with brutal force. A collective gasp filled the space as blood bloomed from Pegasus's mouth, staining his pristine white suit.
"Kaiba!" Yugi screamed, his voice laced with a desperate plea. He lunged forward, trying to pry Kaiba's hands off Pegasus. "Stop this!"
Yugi's efforts were futile. Kaiba, fueled by an unbridled rage, was like a man possessed. His grip on Pegasus remained unyielding.
Suddenly, two figures burst into the office. Mr. Fodi, Yugi's longtime mentor and confidant, and Atem, the ancient pharaoh whose spirit was intertwined with Yugi's, rushed to intervene. Their presence was a stark contrast to the chaos unfolding before them.
With practiced efficiency, Mr. Fodi and Atem moved as one, grabbing Kaiba's arms and pulling him away from his victim. Kaiba, momentarily disoriented, stumbled backward, his eyes blazing with fury.
He turned, his gaze locking onto Mr. Fodi. "You!" he roared, his voice dripping with venom. "You're the reason for all of this!"
Without warning, Kaiba swung a wild punch at Mr. Fodi, who ducked with surprising agility, the blow whistling harmlessly over his head. Kaiba's anger was a tangible thing, a storm threatening to consume everything in its path.
"I'll ruin you," Kaiba spat, his eyes narrowed into slits. "You took Yugi away from me, and you'll pay for it!"
As Kaiba lunged again, Atem moved swiftly to Yugi's side, pulling him into a protective embrace. "Stay back, Yugi," he murmured, his voice low and reassuring. "This is not your fight."
Kaiba, ignoring Atem's presence, continued his relentless assault on Mr. Fodi. But Mr. Fodi was quick, his movements fluid and unpredictable. He dodged and weaved, evading Kaiba's increasingly desperate attacks.
Realizing he couldn't overpower Mr. Fodi with brute strength alone, Kaiba's hand darted inside his coat. The room fell silent as he pulled out a gun, the cold steel glinting ominously in the light.
A collective gasp filled the air. Fear and disbelief painted the faces of everyone present. The situation had escalated beyond anything they could have imagined.
"Kaiba, no!" Yugi cried, his voice filled with anguish. "Put the gun down! This isn't you!"
Mr. Fodi, his expression hardening, stood his ground. "Seto," he said calmly, his voice firm but measured. "Reason with me. Put the gun down before you do something you'll regret."
Kaiba's eyes burned with a manic intensity. "Regret? I'd love to blow your head off right now!" He raised the gun, pointing it directly at Mr. Fodi's head. His finger tightened on the trigger.
Yugi screamed again, his voice cracking with desperation. Atem, his eyes blazing with ancient power, knew he had to act. He couldn't let Kaiba cross this line.
With a surge of his immense power, Atem froze time. The world around them became a tableau of suspended motion. Kaiba stood frozen, the gun still pointed at Mr. Fodi. Mr. Fodi's expression was one of calm resolve. Pegasus lay motionless on the shattered glass table.
Only Yugi was unaffected by Atem's magic. He stared in wide-eyed horror at the frozen scene, his mind reeling from the events that had unfolded.
Atem turned to Yugi, his eyes filled with a mixture of sadness and determination. "This was the only way, Yugi," he said softly. "I couldn't let him do it."
Yugi could only nod, his heart heavy with a sense of foreboding. He knew that Atem was right, but the sight of his friend frozen in time was unsettling, to say the least.
Atem walked over to Kaiba, his movements graceful and purposeful. He gently took the gun from Kaiba's hand, his touch lingering for a moment on the cold steel. He then took few steps back and unfreezes time.
As time resumed its flow, Kaiba blinked, momentarily disoriented. He looked down at his empty hand, his eyes widening in confusion. He looked back at Mr. Fodi with more hatred.
"What…?" he stammered, his voice laced with disbelief. "Where…?"
Before he could fully comprehend what had happened, Atem stepped forward, his presence radiating an aura of ancient authority. "Enough, Seto Kaiba," he said, his voice echoing with power. "This ends now."
Kaiba stared at Atem, his eyes flickering with a mixture of anger and fear. He knew that he was no match for the ancient pharaoh, but he was too consumed by rage to back down.
"This isn't over," he snarled, his voice trembling with fury. "I'll make you all pay for this!"
With that, Kaiba turned and stormed out of the office, leaving behind a scene of shattered glass, spilled blood, and broken trust. The silence that followed was heavy and suffocating, broken only by Yugi's ragged breaths.
Atem turned to Yugi, his expression softening with concern. "Are you alright, Yugi?" he asked gently.
Yugi nodded, his eyes still fixed on the empty doorway where Kaiba had disappeared. "I don't understand," he whispered. "What's happening to him?"
Chapter 264: Willing
Summary:
Seto Kaiba laments has he has a talk with the God of Apep with his desires
Chapter Text
I stood in the grand hall of Kaiba Corp, the towering glass walls reflecting my inner turmoil. Yugi had made his choice, and it felt as if the world around me was slowly crumbling. My heart felt heavy, almost like a physical weight. Leaving Kaiba Corp for Industrial Illusions? I could barely wrap my mind around it. Yugi was more than a friend; he was a connection to something pure in my otherwise dark world. The thought of losing him sent chills through my spine, and I knew I had to act quickly.
I rushed back to my mansion, the luxurious surroundings a stark contrast to the chaos inside me. The moon hung low and full in the night sky as I entered the large door of my private sanctuary. I walked with purpose, ignoring the lavish decor and the fine art that decorated my home. All I could think about was what I was willing to do to keep Yugi by my side.
My mind filled with dark, frantic thoughts as I finally reached my bedroom, the room I usually found comfort in. The large bed and expensive furnishings didn’t soothe me. Instead, they felt like a reminder of my loneliness. I hurried to the ornate drawer where I kept the ancient Egyptian spell and potion I had received from Apep, a being that had haunted my nights with twisted dreams and grave promises.
Everything around me fell silent as I held the spell and potion in my hands, their presence pulsing with a dark energy. I remembered Apep’s words, cold and deep, echoing through my mind. "Wield this power wisely, Seto," he had said. "For with great power comes an even greater price." But at that moment, I was ready to pay any price.
In the dim light of the room, the shadows grew darker, swirling as if alive. I could feel Apep's presence before he materialized before me. He took the form of a shadowy cobra, slithering across the floor with a grace that sent a shiver down my spine. His eyes glowed a menacing yellow, piercing through the gloom.
"Young CEO, what brings you to me in such distress?" His voice slithered smoothly, echoing in the corners of my mind. He was the embodiment of ancient darkness, and I knew he meant to manipulate my pain.
"I cannot lose Yugi," I replied, my determination forcing the words out. "I will not let him go."
A crooked smile spread across Apep's shadowy face, making the hair on my arms stand up. "And what is it that you truly desire, mortal?" His voice was dripping with malice and curiosity.
Slowly, I took a breath and let my heart speak. "To be a mortal god as you have envisioned. To have Yugi by my side. Forever."
“Interesting,” Apep said, his slithering form coiling around my feet like a creeping vine. “Tell me, what is it about this Yugi that captivates you so?”
I hesitated, but the truth spilled out before I could hold it back. “He’s the answer to my escape. He understands my demons. He makes me believe there’s more to life than power and wealth. I need him. My past is a burden I can’t shake off alone.”
Apep’s eyes sparkled with dark delight. “Very well. For this spell to work, you must use both potion and spell in unison. But once you do, understand that your bond with Yugi will be forged in darkness.”
My heart raced. “I don’t care! I will do it!” I vowed, anger bubbling inside me like molten lava.
“Then you must bring Yugi close,” Apep hissed, coiling tighter like the weight of destiny pressing down on my shoulders. “Once he consumes the potion, the spell will be chanted, and he shall belong to you. But heed my warning: the power of this spell does not come without consequence.”
I nodded hastily, the crimson potion glowing eerily in my hand. I pictured Yugi’s gentle smile, the way his eyes sparkled with kindness and warmth. I wanted that closeness again, to breathe in his presence. The knowledge that he would forever belong to me sent shudders of excitement and dread racing through me.
“Very well. You shall have what you desire,” Apep stated, his voice a whisper that filled the room with chilling anticipation. “But remember, mortal, to keep him bound, you must chant the spell at the stroke of midnight when the shadows are deepest. And be ready for the price you will pay for your desires.”
Time felt frozen as I set my resolve. I could not think of anything else but the image of Yugi. His laughter echoed in my mind—a soft melody amidst the shadows that lingered. I needed to focus. I needed to keep him safe, to pull him into the safety of my world where no harm could reach him.
As the clock approached midnight, I took the potion and tightened my grip on the spell. The room seemed to pulse with dark energy, and I could feel Apep’s anticipation wrapping around me. Without a second thought, I envisioned Yugi close to me, our souls intertwined, and I began the chant, allowing the ancient words to spill from my lips.
The shadows danced violently as I recited the incantation, the air thick with a palpable energy. I felt Yugi’s presence as if he were in the room with me, and I beckoned to the fates, praying they would bind him to me as I would bind his spirit to mine.
“Together, forever,” I whispered as the final word left my lips. A moment of silence engulfed the room, and then everything went still. In that moment, I felt powerful, but at what cost?
The dark shadows faded into a whispering silence, leaving me standing alone in the dark, aware that I had made a choice that could forever change our fates. I looked around the empty room, heart racing and longing for Yugi. The price loomed large. What darkness would I have to face to hold onto him? Would my demons ever truly be gone?
As I pondered the answers, Apep's laughter echoed in my ears, a reminder that this was only just the beginning of a journey steeped in shadows. The hope of Yugi’s return sparked a desire within me, a determination that could either save me or doom us both
Chapter 265: Muddle
Summary:
Yugi prepares for a date with Atem has a conversation with Joey and tells him about the growing disturbed visions he has been having.
Chapter Text
The clock ticked, each second echoing in Yugi's ears as he towel-dried his hair. Steam still clung to the air in his room, remnants of the hot shower he'd just taken. He glanced at the reflection in the mirror. Today was a good day, a rare one. A day off. A date with Atem. The Blue Inn supper club. It had been too long. It has been a couple of weeks since the altercation with Seto Kaiba and everything has gotten back to a normal as possible as Serena, Kaiba's secretary, informs Yugi that Seto Kaiba has been in hibernation the past couple of weeks in his mansion. Pegasus is still shaken up but healing nicely, he suffered a couple of bruised ribs and a broken nose but Pegasus was tougher then his optics. As a man who has been on multiple archeological excavations he has learned to handle pain well. Pegasus told Yugi he won't forget the fight but in his world, businessmen don't take physical fights personally as the learn to move on and try to leverage more over their opponent.
A knock. Joey. Of course. He pulled on a robe, tying it loosely around his waist. "Coming!" he called out, padding towards the door. He swung it open, revealing Joey Wheeler, grinning like a Cheshire cat.
"Yug!" Joey boomed, stepping inside. "Just wanted to drop by and give ya the good news!"
Yugi smiled. "Good news?"
"The Game Shop, Yug! It's booming! We're swimmin' in dough!" Joey threw his arms wide, nearly knocking over a small statue of the Millennium Puzzle on a nearby table. "Grandpa would be proud. I think we got enough revenue to start thinking about expansion, maybe even open another shop."
"That's amazing, Joey," Yugi said, genuinely pleased. "You've been doing a great job managing things." He'd been so preoccupied lately, he hadn't been as involved as he should have been. But Joey had stepped up, as he always did. He'd have to let Grandpa know when he next spoke to him, although he was still in Egypt.
Joey bounced on the balls of his feet, energized by the news. "Yeah, well, I learned from the best, Yug. You and Grandpa taught me everything I know." He paused, his gaze softening as he noticed Yugi’s demeanor. "Hey, you okay, buddy? You seem a little… out of it."
Yugi sighed, walking over to the chaise lounge by the window. He sank into it, the soft cushions enveloping him. "Just… thinking," he admitted.
"About what?" Joey pressed, plopping down on the edge of the chaise lounge, concern etched on his face.
"About everything, I guess. The shop, Atem, what everyone’s doing, and, well, Kaiba."
Joey’s expression hardened. "Kaiba? What's that jerk got to do with anything?"
"It's just… the contract thing it still hurts Joey what he did, it is not about the money but I don't like deception." He shook his head, trying to dislodge the memory of Kaiba's cold, business-like demeanor. "I never thought he'd do something like that. After everything we've been through."
Joey scoffed. "Don't go feeling sorry for him, Yug. He made his choice. He didn't value your friendship enough to put it before some stupid contract, a shallow jerk like Kaiba values money. That's on him, not you."
Yugi knew Joey was right, logically. But it was still hard. He and Kaiba had been rivals, yes, but they'd also been something more. Friends, maybe? Allies, at the very least. And now… nothing. Just a cold, empty space where their connection used to be.
"I know, I know," Yugi said, running a hand through his still-damp hair. "It's just… disappointing."
"Forget about him, Yug," Joey said, clapping him on the shoulder. "You got more important things to worry about. Like that hot date you got tonight." He winked. "Gotta look your best for the Pharaoh, right?"
Yugi nodded his head and looked out the window as his smile turned into a frown which annoyed Joey
Alright, Yugi, spill it! You've been acting weirder than usual lately," Joey exclaimed, his Brooklyn accent thick with concern.
Yugi managed a weak smile. Joey. It's… something else." He hesitated, his gaze darting towards the ancient Millennium Puzzle resting on the shelf behind Joey. It had been years since he separated from Atem, the spirit of the Pharaoh, and life had settled into a comfortable normalcy. Until now.
Joey leaned forward, his brow furrowed. "Something else? What, did you finally figure out how to beat Kaiba's Blue-Eyes White Dragon every time?" Joey said in jest
Yugi shook his head, the words catching in his throat. "I've been having… visions."
Joey blinked. "Visions? Like, crystal ball, fortune teller visions?"
Yugi nodded slowly. "For the past five weeks. I didn't want to say anything, especially not to Atem, but…"
"But what? C'mon, Yugi, you can tell me anything!" Joey urged, his voice softening with genuine worry.
Yugi took a deep breath and plunged in. "The visions… they're of a temple. A grand, but decaying, pharaonic temple. The air is thick with incense and dust, and the hieroglyphs… they move. They shift into these menacing symbols that pulse with a dark energy."
He paused, the image burning in his mind. The oppressive heat, the feeling of being watched, the sheer weight of ancient power.
"And I'm there," Yugi continued, his voice barely a whisper. "I'm standing in the middle of it all, and I can feel this energy. It's chaotic, dark, almost… godly."
Joey stared at him, his usual jovial expression replaced with a stunned silence. "Godly? What do you mean, godly?"
Yugi swallowed hard. "It's hard to explain. It's like… a primordial force, something beyond human comprehension. And in the visions… I see myself, and Kaiba. And a serpent."
The word hung in the air, heavy with unspoken dread.
Joey sputtered, "Kaiba? What's Kaiba doing in your visions? Since when did you start dreaming about that rich jerk?"
Yugi sighed, running a hand through his spiky hair. "It's more complicated than that, Joey. Seto Kaiba… he's connected to Atem, somehow. He's the reincarnation of Pharaoh Set, Atem's cousin."
Joey's jaw dropped. "Yes well, kind of, but even with that so called connection Atem wants nothing to do with Kaiba?
Yugi said grimly. "It's all starting to make sense, though. Kaiba's obsession with ancient Egypt since Atem left, his relentless pursuit of power… it's all tied to his past life."
Joey shook his head, trying to process the information. "Okay, so Kaiba's a pharaoh, you're seeing temples, and there's a giant snake involved. This is getting seriously weird, Yugi."
"You have no idea," Yugi muttered. "The worst part is… I haven't had visions like this since I stopped holding the Millennium Puzzle. But now… they're back."
"It was… strange. I saw myself sitting beside Kaiba. We were on thrones, like pharaohs, ruling the world together. It felt… powerful, but wrong."
Joey snorted. "Kaiba? Ruling the world? That's just Kaiba being Kaiba, Yug. He probably dreams about that every night."
"But that's not all," Yugi continued, his voice trembling slightly. "The vision shifted. It became… intimate. Kaiba and I… we were… together. Kissing. Making love."
Joey’s donut tumbled from his hand, landing with a soft thud on the table. His jaw dropped, his eyes bulging. "Yugi! What the heck? Since when do you have the hots for Kaiba?"
A wave of nausea washed over Yugi. "I don't! I don't understand it. I have no feelings for Kaiba, not like that. He's… a rival, a friend, I guess. But this… this was something else entirely."
Joey recoiled, making gagging noises. "Dude, that's seriously messed up! Kaiba? Seriously?"
Yugi ran a hand through his tri-colored hair, his anxiety growing. "I know! It's disturbing! I don't know why I saw that. It felt so real, so vivid. I can still feel it, the… the intensity."
"Okay, okay, calm down," Joey said, trying to regain his composure. "Maybe it was just a weird dream. You know, stress
"But it felt so real," Yugi repeated, his voice laced with fear. "And… Atem told me something similar happened to him."
Joey blinked. "Atem? Kaiba? What's going on?"
Yugi explained, "When we were on the plane to Switzerland, visiting Mokuba, Atem told me he had visions too. Visions of me and Kaiba. He didn't go into detail, but he was worried."
Joey’s expression softened. He knew how much Yugi loved Atem, how their bond transcended time and space. "And what did you tell Atem?"
"I told him he's the man I love, the one I want to be with," Yugi replied, his voice firm. "That nothing could change that."
Joey nodded. "Good. 'Cause guys like Atem don't come around every five minutes. The dude is a hopeless romantic when it comes to you."
A faint smile touched Yugi's lips. "I know. Our love is… special. But this vision… it's shaken me. I'm scared, Joey. Scared of what it means, scared of what might happen."
"Hey," Joey said, placing a hand on Yugi's shoulder. "Don't let it get to you. Visions are just that, visions. They don't have to control you. You control your own destiny, right?"
Yugi wanted to believe him, but the image of himself with Kaiba, the raw passion in that vision, lingered in his mind. It felt like a forbidden desire, a hidden part of himself he never knew existed. He felt scared for himself and the possibility of what he could be capable of, he was never one willing to hurt another's heart especially someone so important to him as Atem, the man he breathes when he wakes up. How can he fathom having a vision of him being licentious with another, as long as he could remember other people have not captured his mind like Atem, not even the infatuation with Anzu which to him was a feeling of passion but not love.
"I don't know, Joey," he admitted. "What if it's a sign? What if there's something I'm not seeing? Something… inevitable?"
Joey stood up, pacing the room. "Okay, let's think about this logically. Kaiba is Kaiba. He's arrogant, stubborn, and obsessed with dueling and wanting to own every business he can get his hands on. He's not exactly the relationship type."
"But the vision felt so real," Yugi insisted. "It wasn't just a fleeting image. It was like I was living another life, another reality. And in that reality, I was with Kaiba."
Joey stopped pacing, his brow furrowed. "Maybe it's not about you and Kaiba. Maybe it's about something else entirely. Maybe it's a warning, a premonition of something bad that's going to happen."
Yugi’s eyes widened. "A warning? About what?"
"I don't know!" Joey exclaimed. "But Kaiba is always involved in some kind of crazy shit!. Maybe this vision is telling you that he's going to drag you into something dangerous, something that could threaten your relationship with Atem."
The thought sent a shiver down Yugi's spine. He couldn't bear the thought of anything jeopardizing his bond with Atem. "You think Kaiba is going to cause trouble more than he already has?"
" Yug, he came into your office and pointed a gun at another person, had a fight with two men over his jealousy, in reality this man should be arrested or being given the psych treatment like Anzu. But since he is Seto Kaiba he gets away with everything, It's always a possibility," Joey said. "He's a wildcard. But you're Yugi Motou. You've faced down gods, ancient evils, and everything in between. You can handle whatever Kaiba throws your way."
Yugi took a deep breath, trying to absorb Joey's confidence. "You're right. I can't let this vision control me. I need to be proactive, to figure out what it means and how to prevent it from happening."
"Exactly!" Joey said, clapping Yugi on the back. "So, what's the plan?"
Yugi thought for a moment, his mind racing. "I need to talk to Kaiba. See if he's noticed anything strange, anything that might be connected to this vision."
Joey raised an eyebrow. "You're going to talk to Kaiba after everything that has happened Yug Are you crazy? He'll laugh in your face!"
"Kaiba sent me a text two days ago about wanting to talk, he is willing to apologize to me for everything. Hopefully we can move forward," Yugi said, "but I have to try. If there's even a chance that he's involved, I need to know."
"Alright," Joey said, reluctantly. "But promise me you'll be careful. Kaiba is unpredictable, and he's not exactly known for his sensitivity."
"I promise," Yugi said, a newfound determination in his voice. "I'll be careful. I have to protect Atem, our love, and everything we've built together."
Chapter 266: Revel In
Summary:
Yugi and Atem enjoy date night as the Blue Inn Supper Club as they spent time together, Yugi tells Atem about the visions he is having of Seto Kaiba and him.
Chapter Text
At the heart of the bustling city was the Blue Inn Supper Club, a quaint yet elegant place where laughter mingled with the clinking of glasses. The warm light glowed from sconces on the walls, and soft jazz music floated through the air. Yugi and Atem had reserved a private booth, surrounded by velvet curtains, allowing them a cozy space shielded from the world outside.
Atem, dressed in a crisp white shirt and dark slacks, glanced at the menu with a sparkle in his eyes. He felt a wave of excitement wash over him, the kind he had not felt in ages. It was a special evening, a time for him and Yugi to simply enjoy each other’s company. He leaned forward, his gaze locked on Yugi, who sat across from him, his spiky hair catching the soft light.
Yugi wore a soft blue shirt that matched his bright eyes. He smiled, a grin that lit up his face, making his emerald eyes shimmer with delight. After a discussion that seemed timeless, Atem decided on a lamb shank, while Yugi opted for a juicy ribeye steak accompanied by creamy mashed potatoes.
As their meals arrived, they dove into the rich flavors, savoring each bite that filled their plates. Yugi couldn’t help but feel a sense of contentment wash over him; every bite tasted better when shared with Atem. They talked about everything and nothing, laughter floating around them like a gentle breeze, making the booth feel like a little world of its own.
After finishing their meals, Atem found the moment right to lean closer to Yugi. He gazed into Yugi’s expressive eyes, seeing not just his partner but a perfect reflection of his heart. The world outside faded, leaving just the two of them in their private sanctuary.
“Yugi,” Atem whispered, his voice low and warm, “I haven’t felt this happy since I came back.” His hand moved to Yugi’s cheek, brushing his thumb over his skin tenderly. “This place, it all started here, you remember?”
Yugi nodded, his heart racing at the memories—the first time Atem declared his love for him here. It felt like ages ago, but the emotions were fresh as if they had just happened.
Atem leaned in even closer, their lips almost touching. It felt electric, the anticipation between them building like the song playing softly in the background. “I want to kiss you,” he murmured, and Yugi didn’t need to be told twice.
They shared an intense kiss, their lips moving in perfect harmony. Time stood still as Atem deepened the kiss, his hands pulling Yugi closer, wanting to feel everything—every heartbeat, every breath. It was their first real moment of privacy together since Atem's return from ascension.
Pulling away for a moment, Atem rested his forehead against Yugi’s. He breathed deeply, his chest rising and falling, filled with emotion. “Being here with you makes everything feel right,” he said, his voice barely above a whisper.
Yugi smiled, his cheeks tinged with a soft pink. “I feel the same, Atem. Right now, I’m ready more than ever to move forward.” The sincerity in his eyes told Atem that he meant every word.
Atem’s brow furrowed slightly. “What do you mean?”
Yugi took a breath, feeling the weight of his thoughts. “Ever since that altercation with Seto Kaiba, I’ve felt… indifferent, lost even. I’m tired of chasing, searching for victories all the time.” He looked away, staring at the dim lights in the restaurant. “I just want to live, you know? Enjoy simple moments like this.”
Atem nodded in understanding. He had felt that pressure too, the need to keep proving himself and to fight battles that sometimes seemed endless. “You deserve to live freely, without all that stress,” he replied softly. “We can do that together, my love I want to give you time and let you live your life even though I am a god and there is no concept of time for me but when it comes to you, it does.”
"What do you mean Atem?" Yugi asked
"That by you being so young, of this world, this life, you being mortal, I know your life will always move on and change. I so deeply want to grasp on to what we have right now. I remember Yugi, back when you were in Aaru, I could tell by looking at you, how different you were, you felt more at peace and that is what I want for you Yugi" Atem said
Yugi turned back, his expression warming at the thought. “Yeah, I want us to have that. Just us, but I feel obligated and something pulling at me to achieve something but in my heart all I want is to be with you”
The moment hung in the air as Atem leaned forward, kissing Yugi’s neck softly. The warmth of his lips brought a shiver of delight that raced down Yugi’s spine, filling him with affection and warmth. He could feel the love radiating off Atem, and it made everything else seem unimportant.
As Atem pulled back, their eyes locked again, and Yugi could see every emotion swirling in Atem’s gaze. They didn’t need words to express themselves; it was all clear between them.
Atem chuckled softly, his voice playful as he said, “You know, I think we should make this a regular thing. Who cares about the world outside when we have this?”
Yugi laughed, the sound bright and cheerful. “I’d love that.”
Their connection felt deeper now, stronger than anything they had faced before. With every sweet moment, every shared glance, they were building a foundation not just grounded in love but in understanding and acceptance.
As they left the Blue Inn Supper Club, and went to the empty rooftop bar, where they declared each other's love, the night air wrapped around them like a soft blanket. The stars twinkled overhead, and the moon cast a gentle glow on their path.
Yugi reached for Atem’s hand, intertwining their fingers as they walked side by side. “You know,” Yugi said, looking up at the stars, “I really believe we can find the life we want. Together.”
The dimmed lights cast a warm glow on Atem's face as he spoke of their future together, a future filled with shared dreams and unwavering love. Yugi listened, a smile playing on his lips, but his mind was elsewhere, caught in a whirlwind of confusing thoughts.
"…and then, we can travel the world we want too Yugi," Atem was saying, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "Imagine, Yugi, waking up every morning to the sound of the waves."
"That sounds… wonderful, Atem," Yugi replied, taking a sip of his wine. The taste was rich, but it did little to calm the storm brewing inside him.
A sudden image flashed in his mind – not of the beach house with Atem, but of himself, standing beside Seto Kaiba. They were not just standing, but holding hands, with Kaiba smirking down at him. Ruling beside him, it felt like he was kissing Kaiba, a feeling that sent a jolt of confusion and guilt through Yugi's system.
He blinked, the vision gone as quickly as it had appeared, leaving him shaken and disoriented. It was not the first time this had happened. Lately, these unsettling visions had become more frequent, more vivid, more real. Each time, they left him feeling like he was betraying Atem, like he was a ship lost at sea, torn between two shores.
He rubbed his temples, trying to massage away the nagging headache that was forming.
"Yugi? Are you alright?" Atem's voice was laced with concern. His hand reached across the table, covering Yugi's. "You seem… distant."
"I'm fine, Atem. Just a bit tired, I guess," Yugi mumbled, forcing a smile. He hated lying to Atem, but how could he explain what he himself could not understand? How could he confess these traitorous thoughts, these unwanted desires?
Atem's eyes searched his, not convinced but willing to let it go for now. "We can leave if you want. I don't want you pushing yourself."
"No, no, I'm okay. Really," Yugi insisted, but the words felt hollow, even to his own ears. He knew he couldn't keep this bottled up any longer. It was eating him from the inside. "Atem, there's something I need to tell you."
Atem's hand tightened around his. "What is it, Yugi? You can tell me anything."
Yugi took a deep breath, his heart pounding in his chest. "It's just that… Lately, I've been having these… visions."
Atem's brow furrowed. "Visions? What kind of visions?"
"I don't know how to explain it," Yugi said, his voice barely above a whisper. "It's like… like I'm seeing things that aren't there. Things that shouldn't be there."
"Like what, Yugi? Please, tell me," Atem urged, his voice gentle but firm
Yugi hesitated, his gaze dropping to his wine glass. He swirled the liquid, watching the red depths as if searching for an answer. "Like… like I'm seeing Seto Kaiba."
The air in the booth seemed to thicken, the soft music fading into the background. Atem's hand, which had been so warm and reassuring, now felt like a lead weight on Yugi's.
"Kaiba?" Atem repeated, his voice dangerously low.
Yugi nodded, unable to meet Atem's gaze. "I know it sounds crazy, but he's been on my mind lately. More than he should. I don't understand it, Atem. I love you, you know that. But these feelings… they're confusing me."
Atem released his hand, reaching for his glass of scotch. He took a long swallow, the amber liquid doing little to soothe the fire that was now raging within him. Jealousy, a green-eyed monster he had thought he had conquered, was rearing its ugly head once more.
"And what exactly do you feel for Kaiba, Yugi?" he asked, his voice carefully controlled.
"I don't know!" Yugi exclaimed, his voice rising in frustration. "That's the problem! It's not like I want to feel this way. But he's always there, in my head. It's like… like something is drawing me to him."
"Drawing you to him?" Atem scoffed, his eyes hardening. "Kaiba is a manipulative bastard, Yugi. He always has been. He's probably trying to mess with your head, trying to get under your skin."
"I don't think it's like that," Yugi said, shaking his head. "It's more like… like something is coming. Something that involves both me and Seto. I can feel it, Atem. It's like a storm gathering on the horizon."
Atem slammed his glass down on the table, the sound echoing in the small space. "I won't let him come between us, Yugi. I won't let Kaiba ruin what we have."
"It's not about him coming between us romantically," Yugi explained, his voice laced with urgency. "It's more complicated than that. Seto has a strong will, Atem. He is capable of getting what he wants, and he is not done."
"I don't care what he's capable of, he is mortal Yugi, a mere mortal who I can easily crush under my feet," Atem retorted, his eyes blazing with anger. "I am not going to lose you to him, Yugi. I won't allow it."
Yugi reached for Atem's hand once more, his touch gentle but firm. "It's not about losing me, Atem. It's about facing whatever is coming together. We have to be prepared. Seto is not someone we can underestimate."
Atem looked at Yugi, his anger slowly giving way to confusion and concern. He saw the fear in Yugi's eyes, the genuine distress that wracked his small frame. He knew that Yugi was not lying, that he truly believed something was about to happen.
"What do you think he wants, Yugi?" Atem asked, his voice softening. "What is he after?"
Yugi shook his head. "I don't know. But I can feel it, Atem. It's like a dark shadow looming over us, waiting for the right moment to strike."
The silence hung heavy in the air, broken only by the distant murmur of voices and the clinking of glasses. Atem stared at Yugi, his mind racing, trying to make sense of what he was hearing. He knew that Kaiba was a force to be reckoned with, a man driven by ambition and a relentless desire to win. But what could he possibly want with Yugi?
"We'll face it together, Yugi," Atem said, his voice filled with determination. "Whatever it is, we'll face it together. I won't let anything happen to you."
Yugi managed a weak smile, his heart filled with a mixture of gratitude and apprehension. He knew that Atem would do everything in his power to protect him, but he also knew that Seto Kaiba was not someone who could be easily deterred.
As they sat there in the dimly lit booth, the weight of the unknown pressing down on them, Yugi couldn't shake the feeling that their lives were about to change forever. The storm was coming, and they were standing right in its path.
Chapter 267: A Brother's Punishment
Summary:
Mokuba receives mail from Seto Kaiba and his lawyer.
Chapter Text
The television flickered with images of snow-capped mountains, a cruel reminder of the world outside my sterile room. Here, in this Swiss rehab clinic, time moved like molasses. Every day was the same: therapy, bland meals, and the gnawing feeling of being utterly alone. My brother, Seto, had insisted on this place. He said I needed help, a break from the pressures of Kaiba Corp. But all I felt was trapped.
A gentle knock broke through my thoughts. "Mr. Kaiba, your mail is here," Nurse Anya said, her voice a soothing balm. She was one of the few people here who treated me like a human being, not just a patient. I managed a weak smile as she handed me a thick envelope. It was from my lawyer, Mr. Harding, and another envelope with the Kaiba Corp logo. My heart quickened. What could this be about?
"Thank you, Anya," I said, my voice raspy from disuse. She nodded and quietly left, leaving me alone with my apprehension. I tore open Mr. Harding's envelope first, my hands trembling slightly. Inside was a long letter, filled with legal jargon that made my head spin. Attached were several documents, official-looking and intimidating.
As I scanned the pages, the words began to swim before my eyes. "Power of Attorney… Seto Kaiba… change of will… Mokuba Kaiba…" The pieces started to fall into place, forming a picture so horrifying that I almost couldn't believe it.
Seto, using his power of attorney while I was in rehab, had rewritten his will. And I, his only brother, was being cut off. The letter detailed how I would receive no further entitlement to the Kaiba fortune. My trust fund, the one I had always relied on, was to be frozen. Access denied. All I would be left with were my savings and my emergency account, a pittance compared to the wealth that was rightfully mine.
I stumbled back, clutching the documents to my chest. It couldn't be true. Seto wouldn't do this to me, would he? We had been through so much together, faced countless enemies, and always had each other's backs. How could he betray me like this?
I forced myself to keep reading, my eyes scanning the cold, legal language for some glimmer of hope, some explanation. But there was none. The next section of the will was even more brutal. It stated that I would receive no profits from Kaiba Corp technology, no dividends, nothing. Seto was effectively severing all ties between me and the company we had built together.
A wave of nausea washed over me. This wasn't just about the money; it was about family, about loyalty, about everything I thought we stood for. What had I done to deserve this? Was this his way of punishing me for my… mistakes?
My eyes landed on the final passage of the will, and the world seemed to tilt on its axis. "In the event of Seto Kaiba's death or incapacitation, all decisions regarding Kaiba Corp will be entrusted to Yugi Mutou."
Yugi? My brother was handing over control of Kaiba Corp to Yugi Mutou, his rival, the duelist who had defeated him time and time again. It was unthinkable, a complete and utter betrayal of everything Seto had ever worked for.
I threw the documents onto the bed, my mind reeling. Why? Why would Seto do this? Was he trying to protect me? Punish me? Or was there something else, something darker, at play?
I grabbed the second envelope, the one with the Kaiba Corp logo, and ripped it open. Inside was a single sheet of paper, a letter in Seto's unmistakable handwriting. I unfolded it, my heart pounding in my chest.
"Mokuba," it began, "By the time you read this, you will likely be furious. I understand. But please, hear me out."
I read on, my eyes devouring every word. Seto explained that he had made these changes to protect me, to force me to stand on my own two feet. He believed that I had become too reliant on his wealth, too complacent. He wanted me to find my own purpose, my own path in life, without the crutch of the Kaiba fortune.
"I know this seems harsh," he wrote, "but I believe in you, Mokuba. You are stronger than you think. You are capable of so much more than you give yourself credit for. This is not a punishment; it is an opportunity."
As for the decision to entrust Kaiba Corp to Yugi, Seto explained that he believed Yugi was the only one capable of leading the company into the future. He saw in Yugi a strength, a compassion, and a strategic mind that he admired and trusted. He knew that Yugi would always put the needs of the company and its employees first.
"I know this is a lot to take in," Seto concluded, "but please, trust me. I am doing this for you, for both of us. I will always be your brother, no matter what. When you are ready, come find me. We will talk. We will figure this out together."
I stared at the letter, my mind a whirlwind of emotions. Anger, confusion, betrayal, and a strange sense of… hope? Could Seto be right? Was he really doing this for my own good? Or was he simply trying to control me, to manipulate me from afar?
I looked around my sterile room, at the bland walls and the generic furniture. This wasn't a life. I was a prisoner here, both physically and mentally. Seto had taken away my money, my company, my identity. But maybe, just maybe, he had also given me something else: a chance to start over, to find out who I really was, without the shadow of Kaiba Corp looming over me.
I stood up, a newfound determination hardening my gaze. I didn't know what the future held, but I knew one thing: I wasn't going to let Seto's actions define me. I was going to prove him wrong, or maybe, just maybe, prove him right. I was going to find my own path, my own purpose, and I was going to do it on my own terms.
I walked over to the window and looked out at the snow-capped mountains. They seemed less cruel now, more like a challenge. I took a deep breath, the crisp mountain air filling my lungs. It was time to leave this place, to face the world, and to find out what I was truly capable of.
My first stop: find my brother, and demand some answers.
Chapter 268: Divine Converse/Setting the Score
Summary:
Atem tells Osiris about Yugi and Kaiba. Atem has lunch with Mr.Fodi as the two men look to take down Seto Kaiba.
Chapter Text
It was late when Yugi and I returned from our date night at the Blue Inn. The evening had been lovely, filled with laughter, good food, and the comfortable silence that only comes with deep understanding. But beneath the surface of the enjoyable evening, a seed of unease had been planted in my heart. Yugi had shared a story about his interactions with Seto Kaiba, a tale laced with complex emotions and ambiguous feelings that stirred a possessive anger within me.
As we lay in bed, Yugi drifted into a peaceful sleep, his face relaxed and serene. I, however, remained wide awake, the gears of my mind grinding against the weight of Yugi’s words. Kaiba’s name echoed in my thoughts, a discordant note in the symphony of our love. The idea of him, of anyone, coming between us was unbearable. I tossed and turned, trying to shake off the unsettling emotions that threatened to consume me.
I couldn’t bear it any longer. Carefully, I slipped out of bed, making sure not to disturb Yugi’s slumber. The cool night air greeted me as I stepped onto the back patio. The stars twinkled above, indifferent to the turmoil raging within me. With a thought, I focused my power, and the world around me dissolved into a swirl of colors and energies. In an instant, I was no longer on Earth but standing in Duat, the in-between realm that connected the mortal world to Aaru, the Egyptian paradise.
Here, I was Divine Grander Lord Pharoah Atem, the ancient Pharaoh, a primordial god. Power surged through me, radiating from my very being. My eyes glowed with a golden light, piercing the veil of the spiritual realm. The air crackled with energy as I summoned one of my brethren.
A figure materialized before me, tall and regal, radiating an aura of wisdom and justice. It was Osiris, the god of the afterlife, my brother. He bowed his head in respect.
“Divine Grandeur,” Osiris greeted me, his voice deep and resonant, “you have summoned me. It is not often that gods call upon one another. How fares thee?”
“Osiris,” I replied, my voice tight with barely restrained anger, “I am disturbed. Greatly disturbed.”
I recounted the events of the evening, Yugi’s story, and the unsettling feelings it had stirred within me. I spoke of Kaiba, of the threat he posed to my bond with Yugi.
Osiris listened patiently, his gaze steady and unwavering. When I had finished, he spoke, his voice calm and measured.
“Divine Grandeur, you are a god, a pharaoh. You possess power beyond measure. Seto Kaiba is.....
“Seto Kaiba not just any mortal, Osiris,” I retorted, my voice rising in anger. “He is Seto Kaiba, a man of ambition and influence. And he has caught Yugi’s attention.”
"We have discussed this previously brother about Seto Kaiba, he is an unusual mortal and we know he seeks you brother, he is one mortal I know willing to take and challenged the balance between the living and the divine. Attention is not the same as affection, brother,” Osiris countered gently. “Yugi has chosen you, has he not? He has pledged his heart to you.”
“But what if his feelings change?” I asked, my voice laced with doubt. “What if Kaiba’s influence grows stronger? I will not allow it, Osiris. I will not stand by and watch as another steals what is rightfully mine.”
Osiris eyes filled with a mixture of understanding and concern. “Grandeur, you speak of possession, of ownership. Love is not a commodity to be hoarded. It is a gift to be cherished, a bond to be nurtured.”
“I know this,” I said, my voice softening slightly. “But the thought of losing Yugi… it is unbearable.”
“Then trust in the bond you share,” Osiris advised. “Trust in Yugi’s love for you. Do not let fear and possessiveness cloud your judgment.”
His words were wise, but they did little to quell the storm raging within me. I knew that Osiris spoke the truth, but I couldn’t shake the feeling that I had to do something, anything, to protect what was mine.
“I will not allow Kaiba to come between us,” I declared, my voice filled with determination. "I don't care if he is mortal, I will find a way to ensure that Yugi’s heart remains mine alone.”
Osiris looked at me, his expression unreadable. He knew my stubborn nature, my unwavering resolve. He knew that once I had made up my mind, there was little that could sway me.
“Be careful, Granduer,” he warned. “Do not let your anger consume you. Do not let your desire to protect Yugi lead you down a path of darkness. Remember, the choices you make have consequences, not only for yourself but for those you care about.”
I nodded, acknowledging his warning. But in my heart, I knew that I would do whatever it took to safeguard my love for Yugi even if it means reaching into the darkness.
“I understand, Osiris,” I said. “I will proceed with caution. But I will not stand idly by while Kaiba threatens our bond.”
Osiris sighed again, his gaze filled with concern. He knew that he could not dissuade me. He could only hope that I would not allow my emotions to lead me astray.
“Then go, Grandeur,” he said. “Do what you must. But remember my words. Let wisdom guide your actions, and let love temper your resolve.”
With a final nod, I turned and focused my power once more. The world around me dissolved again, and I was transported back to Earth, back to the patio outside our bedroom.
The night air was still cool, but the turmoil within me had only intensified. Osiris’s words echoed in my mind, but they were drowned out by the growing certainty that I had to act. I had to protect Yugi, to safeguard our love. And I would do whatever it took to achieve that goal, no matter the cost.
I re-entered the bedroom, my eyes falling upon Yugi's sleeping form. He looked so peaceful, so innocent. A wave of tenderness washed over me, momentarily eclipsing the anger and possessiveness that had been consuming me.
I knelt beside the bed, gently stroking his hair. "I love you, Yugi," I whispered. "More than anything in this world. And I will not let anyone take you from me."
As I gazed upon his sleeping face, a plan began to form in my mind. A plan that would ensure Yugi's safety, a plan that would eliminate the threat posed by Seto Kaiba.
It was a dangerous plan, one that could have far-reaching consequences. But in that moment, I didn't care. All that mattered was protecting Yugi, preserving our love. And I was willing to risk everything to achieve that goal.
Mr. Fodi adjusted his tie, a splash of color against his crisp white shirt. He glanced at Atem across the small, scarred table. The Sudanese restaurant buzzed with the lunchtime rush, the air thick with the aroma of spices and grilling meat. He found it hard to reconcile the ancient aura he felt radiating from Atem with the young man’s modern clothes and hesitant smile.
“I’m glad you agreed to meet, Atem,” Mr. Fodi said, his voice a low rumble.
Atem nodded, his gaze sweeping over the brightly painted murals depicting scenes of Sudanese life. “Thank you for inviting me, Mr. Fodi. This place…it reminds me of home.”
“Home?” Mr. Fodi raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. “I didn’t realize you had spent much time in Egypt.”
“No,” Atem admitted, a flicker of something unreadable in his crimson eyes. “Not recently, anyway. But the feeling…the connection is strong.”
Mr. Fodi chuckled softly. “Yugi speaks often of your heritage. He’s proud of your connection to Africa.”
Atem’s expression tightened almost imperceptibly. “Yugi speaks little of his own heritage though.”
“True,” Mr. Fodi conceded, leaning back in his chair. “He’s very…assimilated. But you, Atem, you carry yourself differently. Tell me, how long have you been aware of your Egyptian roots?”
Atem hesitated, his fingers tracing the rim of his water glass. “I…I have always known. It is a part of me, woven into my very being.”
Mr. Fodi nodded slowly, absorbing Atem’s words. “And what of your family? Are they also connected to the old ways?”
“My family…is gone,” Atem said, his voice barely a whisper. “I am the last.”
A wave of sympathy washed over Mr. Fodi. He knew what it was like to feel the weight of history on his shoulders. His own family had been in Sudan for centuries, their roots intertwined with the ancient kingdom of Nubia, a brother society to Egypt where he shares both Sudanese and Egyptian heritage.
“My family has been here since the time of the pharaohs,” Mr. Fodi said, his voice filled with pride. “When Egypt and Nubia were one, before the borders were drawn in the sand. We trace our lineage back to that time.”
Atem’s eyes widened, a spark of recognition in their depths. “So do I. Egypt is my blood, my soul. I carry the line of pharaohs within me.”
Mr. Fodi studied Atem intently, his gaze unwavering. He could see it now, the echoes of a forgotten era in Atem’s bearing, in the way he held himself with an almost regal grace.
“It shows, Atem,” Mr. Fodi said, his voice low. “Your way of speaking, your mannerisms…they are out of place in the 21st century. It’s as if you stepped out of a time machine.”
Atem smiled faintly. “I lived a sheltered life, surrounded by the traditions of my culture. Yugi…he changed that. He showed me the modern world.”
Their food arrived, steaming plates piled high with grilled meats, fragrant stews, and fluffy couscous. They ate in silence for a few minutes, the only sounds the clatter of cutlery and the murmur of conversation around them.
Finally, Mr. Fodi cleared his throat. “Yugi is a good people, Atem. He cares deeply for you.”
“I know,” Atem said, his gaze softening. “I care for him too.”
“But?” Mr. Fodi prompted, sensing the unspoken words hanging in the air.
Atem sighed. “But there are things Yugi doesn’t understand. Things he cannot see. There is a darkness gathering, Mr. Fodi, a threat to everything we hold dear.”
Mr. Fodi leaned forward, his eyes narrowed. “You speak of Seto Kaiba.”
Atem nodded, his expression grim. “Kaiba is a danger, you saw him two weeks ago, he injured Pegasus and has held a gun to your head. I am surprised you are still civil and have not pressed charges yet. His ambition knows no bounds. He seeks to control everything, to bend the world to his will.”
“He is a powerful man,” Mr. Fodi acknowledged. “He has the resources, the influence…and the ruthlessness to achieve his goals.”
“I know his ruthlessness first hand.” Atem said. "He has hurt me, he has hurt Yugi"
“Yugi looks up to him.” Mr. Fodi said. "He doesn’t see what we see."
“We need to stop him, Mr. Fodi,” Atem said, his voice filled with urgency. “Before it’s too late.”
Mr. Fodi considered Atem’s words, weighing the risks and the potential rewards. He had been watching Kaiba for years, carefully monitoring his activities, gathering information. He knew the truth of Atem’s words. Kaiba was a threat, a cancer on the world.
“What do you propose?” Mr. Fodi asked, his voice carefully neutral.
Atem leaned in closer, his eyes burning with intensity. “I have a plan, Mr. Fodi. A way to strike at Kaiba where he is most vulnerable. But I need your help. Your knowledge, your resources…”
Mr. Fodi paused, he glanced around the restaurant, ensuring their conversation was not overheard. “It’s a dangerous game, Atem. If we fail, the consequences could be catastrophic.”
“I know,” Atem said, his voice unwavering. “But we have no choice. We must fight for what is right. For the future of the world.”
Mr. Fodi looked into Atem’s eyes and saw a strength, a determination that mirrored his own. He saw the echoes of pharaohs and kings, the weight of history and the burning desire to protect what was sacred.
He nodded slowly, a grim smile spreading across his face. “Very well, Atem. I will help you. Together, we will bring Seto Kaiba to his knees.”
Atem’s face lit up with relief, a genuine smile gracing his lips for the first time since they had met. “Thank you, Mr. Fodi. You will not regret this.”
They spent the rest of the lunch discussing their plan, mapping out their strategy, and laying the groundwork for their alliance. As they spoke, Mr. Fodi couldn’t help but feel a sense of excitement, a thrill of anticipation. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time, waiting for someone to come along who shared his vision, who had the courage to stand up to Seto Kaiba.
Chapter 269: Sealing the Deal
Summary:
Seto Kaiba and Yugi finally meet up to reconcile their partnership as Seto Kaiba plans to use the potion while out on an outing with Yugi.
Chapter Text
It was a busy morning at Kaiba Corp, but my mind was elsewhere. Today was the day I would meet Yugi. Not for a duel, not for business, but for something...more. I wanted to show him a side of me he rarely saw, a side I usually kept hidden behind layers of corporate armor and calculated arrogance.
"Roland," I barked into the intercom, "ensure my Rolls-Royce Droptail is ready and waiting. And bring a tailored suit to my office. Make it presentable, something that says 'billionaire philanthropist,' not 'ruthless CEO.'"
Roland, ever the unflappable assistant, simply replied, "At once, Mr. Kaiba."
I spent the next hour meticulously preparing. The suit had to be perfect, the tie just so, my hair impeccably styled. I even considered a touch of cologne, something subtle and sophisticated. It felt ridiculous, this level of concern over my appearance. I hadn't put this much effort into impressing anyone, ever. But Yugi was different. He saw past the bluster and the wealth to something I wasn't even sure existed.
Finally, I was ready. I strode out of Kaiba Corp, the Droptail gleaming under the midday sun. The drive to Domino City was a blur of anticipation. I pictured Yugi, his spiky hair, his gentle eyes, his unwavering belief in the good in people. It was infuriating, and yet...admirable.
I found him waiting outside a small, unassuming cafe. He looked even more intoxicating than I remembered, yet he dressed so plainly in his black sweats and was wearing a black cap with glasses to mask himself from fans. Yet, there was an aura about him, a quiet strength that always managed to disarm me.
I pulled up to the curb; the Rolls-Royce was a stark contrast to the humble surroundings. Yugi looked surprised, a mixture of curiosity and apprehension on his face.
"Yugi," I said, my voice surprisingly steady, "get in. I have something to show you."
He hesitated, glancing at the car, then back at me. "Kaiba? What's this about?"
"Just get in, Yugi," I repeated, a hint of impatience creeping into my tone. "It's important."
He sighed, but he opened the passenger door and slid inside. The interior was all leather and polished wood, a world away from the cafe he'd been standing outside.
"Nice car, Kaiba," he said, a hint of amusement in his voice. "But I'm not sure I'm dressed for it."
"Don't worry about that," I said, putting the car in gear. "Where we're going, it doesn't matter what you're wearing."
I drove out of Domino City, heading towards the outskirts, where the cityscape gave way to open fields and construction sites. Yugi remained silent for a while, watching the scenery go by.
"So," he finally said, "are you going to tell me what this is all about? Are you planning to trap me in some duel arena again?"
"This isn't about dueling, Yugi," I said, my eyes on the road. "This is about...something else."
We arrived at a vast, fenced-off area. Construction equipment dotted the landscape, and half-finished buildings rose against the horizon. A large sign proclaimed: "Kaiba Land 2: Dream it! Build it!"
"Kaiba Land 2?" Yugi asked, his voice laced with confusion. "What is this, some kind of sequel to your amusement park?"
I parked the car and turned to face him. "It's more than just an amusement park, Yugi. It's a project I've been working on for a while now. I wanted to create something that actually mattered."
I got out of the car, and Yugi followed suit. I gestured towards the construction site.
"The amusement park is just the beginning," I said. "I'm also building a hospital, specifically for children. And over there," I pointed to another area, "those are apartments. Housing for orphaned children, a place for them to live and grow up in a safe and nurturing environment."
Yugi stared at me, his eyes wide with disbelief. "You're building a hospital and apartments for orphans? Kaiba, I..."
"Don't get me wrong, Yugi," I interrupted. "It's not entirely altruistic. It's good PR, good for the company image. But," I hesitated, "it's also something I genuinely believe in."
I remembered my own childhood, the orphanage, the loneliness, the constant struggle for survival. I didn't want any child to experience that.
"I want to give these kids a chance," I said, my voice softer than usual. "A chance to have a happy childhood, a chance to dream, a chance to build a future."
Yugi walked closer to me, his expression thoughtful. "I'm impressed, Kaiba," he said. "I really am. I always knew there was some humanity in you, deep down. I just wish you'd let it show more often."
I shrugged, trying to deflect the sincerity in his gaze. "Don't get sentimental, Yugi, we are not partners anymore so please don't do that with me."
But he wasn't deterred. He stepped even closer, his eyes searching mine. "Maybe," he said, "you only let it show when you're around me."
The air crackled with an unspoken tension. I found myself drawn to him, to his unwavering belief in me, to the possibility that maybe, just maybe, I could be a better person.
"Maybe," I admitted, my voice barely a whisper. "When I'm around you, I can."
We stood there for a long moment, the sounds of construction fading into the background. The sun beat down on us, casting long shadows across the unfinished landscape.
Finally, I broke the silence. "I should show you the plans for the hospital," I said, turning towards the construction site. "I'd like to get your opinion."
Yugi smiled, a genuine, heartfelt smile that made my pulse quicken. "I'd like that, Kaiba," he said. "I'd really like that."
The midday sun cast long shadows as Seto and Yugi stepped out of the Kaibaland 2 tour bus, the sprawling amusement park a testament to Seto's relentless ambition. Even after all these years, the sheer scale of Kaibaland was impressive, a monument to his vision.
"So, what do you think, Yugi? Up to your standards?" Seto asked, a hint of pride in his voice. He needed Yugi's approval, and he couldn't deny it.
Yugi smiled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "It's incredible, Seto. You've really outdone yourself."
"Hmph," Seto scoffed, trying to hide his pleasure. "Of course. Anything less would be unacceptable." He glanced at his watch. "Lunch. I know a place. It's not exactly five-star, but the food is decent enough."
The "place" turned out to be a small, unassuming diner restaurant a few blocks from the park, the kind of establishment that had probably been around for decades. Red vinyl booths lined the walls, and the air was thick with the smell of fries, fried chicken and coffee. The sound of rock n roll music playing It was a far cry from the opulent restaurants Seto usually frequented, but Yugi seemed at ease, sliding into a booth with a comfortable sigh as he slightly bopped his head to the music.
"This is nice, Seto. Reminds me of the old days," Yugi said, a nostalgic smile on his face.
Seto frowned. The old days. Before everything got so complicated. Before Yugi left. "Don't get too comfortable. I didn't bring you here for a nostalgia trip."
A waitress, her hair pulled back in a messy bun, sauntered over with menus. They ordered burgers and fries, the silence stretching between them until the food arrived. Seto watched Yugi, noticing the way his eyes lit up as he took a bite of his burger. Even after all these years, Yugi still found joy in the simplest things.
"So," Seto began, putting down his burger. "How's Pegasus treating you?"
Yugi's smile faltered slightly. "It's good, Seto. I'm learning a lot."
"Learning what? How to design children's card games? You could be running KaibaCorp, Yugi with me as technology developer. You have the potential." Seto couldn't understand why Yugi would choose to work for Pegasus when he could be at his side, building an empire.
Yugi sighed, running a hand through his spiky hair. "I know, Seto. But I needed a change. I needed to do something different."
"Different? You call that different? You're wasting your talent, Yugi." Seto's voice was rising, his frustration bubbling to the surface. "Come back to KaibaCorp. I need you there."
Yugi looked at him, his eyes filled with a mixture of sadness and resolve. "I can't, Seto. Not right now."
"Why not? Is it Pegasus? Are they paying you more? I'll double whatever they're offering." Seto would do anything to get Yugi back.
"It's not about the money, Seto. It's about my life."
"Your life? What's that supposed to mean?" Seto scoffed. "You left me, Yugi. After everything we've been through."
"It wasn't about you, Seto," Yugi said softly. "At least, not entirely. I needed a break from the constant pressure, the fourteen-hour days. It was complicating my ability to be with my family and friends."
Seto stared at him, incredulous. "Friendship? You put friendship above your own ambition? Friends betray you, Yugi. Remember Anzu? She chose her own path, didn't she?"
Yugi's expression darkened. "It's not just about Anzu, Seto. It's about wanting to settle down, to have a life outside of work."
"Settle down? You're only twenty-three, Yugi! You have your whole life ahead of you. There's plenty of time for settling down later." Seto couldn't fathom Yugi wanting to give up on his potential so young.
"Maybe. But I'm tired, Seto. I'm tired of the constant battles, the endless competition. I just want some peace."
Seto scoffed. "Peace? There's no such thing as peace, Yugi. Not in this world. You have to fight for what you want, and you can't let anyone stand in your way."
"I know, Seto. But I'm not you. I don't want to spend my life fighting as you told me before, you love the chaos, but I am built differently from you."
"Then what do you want, Yugi? What's the point of all this?" Seto gestured around the diner, his voice laced with disdain. "Is this what you want? A life of mediocrity?"
Yugi looked down at his burger, his expression unreadable. "I don't know, Seto. Maybe. Or maybe I just need time to figure it out."
"Time? You don't have time, Yugi. The world is moving on, and you're going to get left behind." Seto felt a surge of anger, mixed with a deep sense of disappointment. He had always believed in Yugi, had seen his potential for greatness. Now, it seemed like Yugi was throwing it all away as he sullened thinking about the Pharoah and that he was the reason behind Yugi's change. It all made sense as Kaiba thought to himself, the Pharoah never wanted Yugi to surpass him.
"And what about the Pharaoh, Yugi? Is he forcing you to marry him? He doesn't even have a social security number, a passport, or a birth certificate. How do you plan to settle down with a ghost?"
Yugi's head snapped up, his eyes flashing with anger. "That's none of your business, Seto. And for your information, the Pharaoh is more real to me than anyone else I know."
"Whatever Yugi, the man should not even be here in this world, you cannot marry this man."
"Seto, stop it, I love him, I always did and I always will, he came back for me Seto and I am not going to let it go away."
"Yugi, think, he was sent away from a reason cause he should not be here, he does not realize Yugi, that your time is due and in fact it is our time to shine."
"Seto, I need rest.. I know that I won't be on top very long, after everything we have been through together with Mokuba, Anzu and her troubles, I just want some peace in my life, losing Mokuba scared me Seto. I realized I cannot keep on thinking just about money all the time. You should reconsider too Kaiba and reconcile with Mokuba, you both have the means to reunite the way you want to reunite."
Seto frowned at this; he did not want to think more about Mokuba and his troubles. He brought all of the news media in Domino city for the purpose of making sure that they don't get any more coverage and stories of Mokuba's hedonistic lifestyle in Thailand. He knew from talking with his investigators, things did not look good for Mokuba. It was something that pained him to tell Yugi and even admit himself. Mokuba was not just heavily involved in drugs but also had sex with various people and could be involved in a sex trafficking scheme. Rehab in Switzerland was the best place to keep him concealed. However, Mokuba was not someone he was thinking about right now, he knew that with Apep declaring him the mortal god, he can have the power to erase all the scandals from Mokuba away and he will rule but first he need Yugi at his side.
The afternoon sun cast long shadows across the checkered tablecloth as Seto Kaiba sat across from Yugi Mutou, the clinking of silverware and the murmur of lunchtime conversations filling the air.
He watched Yugi, his eyes narrowed, as the young duelist recounted a recent victory in a holographic duel simulator. A surge of possessiveness coursed through him. He wanted Yugi to himself, away from the prying eyes of their colleagues, away from the constant demands of his dueling fame. He wanted to peel away the layers of politeness and see the raw, unfiltered Yugi that he had glimpsed in moments of intense competition and shared vulnerability.
The golden potion shimmered in his pocket, a forbidden elixir promising to bend Yugi's will to his own. A dangerous game, he knew, but the stakes were too high, the desire too consuming to resist.
"I'll be right back," Kaiba announced, rising from his chair. "I need to grab a special drink for us. A little something to celebrate."
Yugi looked up, his brow furrowed slightly. "A drink? It's still early, Seto."
"Relax, Yugi," Kaiba said, a hint of steel in his voice. "It's just one drink. We're not going to relive that karaoke incident from the company Christmas party, are we?" A sly grin crept across his face as he recalled the memory of a drunken Yugi belting out a terrible rendition of "Bohemian Rhapsody."
Yugi chuckled, shaking his head. "Alright, alright. But easy on the hard stuff, Kaiba."
Kaiba strode towards the bar, his mind racing. He flagged down the bartender, a burly man with a handlebar mustache and a weary expression. "Two Platinum Passions," he ordered, his voice low and urgent.
The bartender nodded, turning to his array of bottles and mixers. Kaiba watched impatiently as the bartender crafted the cocktails, his heart pounding in his chest. This was it. The moment of no return.
Finally, the bartender slid two elegant glasses across the counter. Kaiba snatched them up, his fingers trembling slightly. He glanced around to make sure no one was watching before discreetly slipping the golden potion into one of the glasses. He stirred it with a small spoon, the liquid swirling and shimmering in the dim light.
Back at the table, Yugi on his phone browsing through a game app. Kaiba forced a smile as he approached, placing the two drinks in the center of the table.
"I propose a toast," Kaiba announced, raising his glass. "To Yugi, for his continued success. And to our partnership, may it endure regardless of any future corporate shifts."
Yugi beamed, his eyes sparkling with genuine warmth. "To success and enduring partnerships," he echoed, reaching for one of the glasses.
Kaiba's breath hitched in his throat. He watched, his heart pounding, as Yugi raised the laced drink to his lips. He hesitated for a split second, a flicker of doubt crossing his features. What was he doing? Was this the right way to win Yugi's affection? Was it even affection he sought, or something darker, more possessive?
But the moment passed, and Yugi took a long, slow sip.
Kaiba held his breath, waiting for the potion to take effect. Would Yugi notice anything different? Would he taste the subtle, metallic tang of the elixir?
Yugi lowered the glass, a faint smile playing on his lips. "Not bad, Kaiba," he said. "Not bad at all."
Kaiba forced a chuckle. "I have excellent taste, Yugi. In everything including you he said to himself." Smirking evilly as step one of his plan was finally implemented.
Chapter 270: Zany Effect
Summary:
The potion not the way Kaiba intended
Chapter Text
Kaiba leaned back, a secretive smile forming on his lips. He knew the cocktail had been specially prepared with an ancient Egyptian love potion. The potion was said to make one feel dizzy and dreamy, perfect for his plan. He watched Yugi closely, trying to contain the excitement bubbling inside him.
Yugi took another sip. “Wow, that’s really good!” he exclaimed, his eyes sparkling. He felt a pleasant warmth spread through him, a mix of relaxation and silly joy. He glanced around the restaurant, noticing the waiter was a tall guy with a charming smile. Flirtatiously, Yugi waved at him.
“Hey there, gorgeous!” Yugi called, his voice slightly louder than intended. Kaiba’s eyes narrowed. He didn’t like how Yugi was suddenly so cheerful and outgoing with someone else.
“Yugi, maybe you should focus on your drink,” Kaiba said, attempting to sound casual, though a hint of jealousy crept into his voice.
The waiter walked over, his smile brightening. “Can I get you anything else?” he asked, eyes sparkling as he focused on Yugi.
“Just your company!” Yugi giggled, leaning closer to the table. He felt light-headed and carefree, enjoying the moment too much.
Kaiba felt a surge of annoyance. “We should go, Yugi,” he insisted, almost biting back the words. It was time for his plan to move forward, and Yugi’s flirty behavior was not part of it. “We have… important things to do.”
Yugi turned to him, a playful grin lighting up his face. “Oh, come on, Kaiba! Let’s stay a little longer. I’m having so much fun!” He suddenly reached over and poked Kaiba’s nose, giggling at how silly it felt.
Yugi's gaze drifted towards a waiter clearing a nearby table – a young man with a mop of unruly brown hair and a charmingly crooked smile. "Oh, I like everything right now," he purred, his eyes sparkling mischievously. "Especially…him."
Kaiba's smirk vanished. What was this? This wasn't part of the plan. The potion was supposed to make Yugi obsessed with him, not turn him into a…a flirtatious social butterfly. He watched, a knot of irritation forming in his stomach, as Yugi beckoned the waiter over with a flick of his wrist.
"Excuse me," Yugi said, his voice dripping with honeyed sweetness, "but I simply must know where you got that adorable apron. Is it custom-made? Because it perfectly accentuates your…assets."
The waiter, bless his oblivious soul, blushed crimson. "Uh, thanks," he stammered. "I think it's just standard issue."
"Standard issue, huh?" Yugi batted his eyelashes. "Well, you certainly make it look extraordinary."
Kaiba clenched his jaw. This was a disaster. A complete and utter catastrophe. The potion was working, alright, just not in the way he intended. Instead of showering him with affection, Yugi was…broadcasting his affections to the entire diner.
Another waiter, a tall, lanky fellow with a neatly trimmed mustache, approached their table. "Can I get you anything else, sir?" he asked, his gaze fixed on Kaiba.
"Actually," Yugi interjected, grabbing the waiter's hand, "I was just admiring your mustache. It's so…dashing. Are you a secret agent, perhaps? Or a sophisticated art thief?"
The waiter chuckled, clearly enjoying the attention. "Just a waiter, I'm afraid."
"A waiter with a secret," Yugi insisted, his eyes gleaming. "I can sense it." He leaned closer, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Tell me, do you have a getaway car waiting outside?"
Kaiba had had enough. This wasn't amusing, it wasn't endearing, it was…humiliating. He was Seto Kaiba, CEO of KaibaCorp, master of technology, and here he was, watching the object of his affection shamelessly flirt with the waitstaff of a greasy spoon diner.
He slammed his hand on the table, the force of the impact making Yugi jump. "We're leaving," he announced, his voice dangerously low.
Yugi blinked, his flirtatious facade faltering for a moment. "Leaving? But I'm having so much fun!"
"Now, Yugi," Kaiba said, his voice softening slightly, "you're clearly not feeling well. I think you need to rest."
"Rest?" Yugi giggled. "I'll rest when I'm dead! Right now, I want to dance on the tables and sing karaoke!"
Kaiba grabbed Yugi's arm and pulled him to his feet. "We're going home," he repeated, his voice brooking no argument. He tossed a handful of bills on the table, ignoring the waiters' protests, and dragged Yugi out of the diner.
As they stumbled onto the sidewalk, Yugi tried to pull away. "Let go of me, you big bully!" he exclaimed, his voice surprisingly strong. "I want to go back inside and learn the tango from Mr. Mustache!"
Kaiba tightened his grip. "You're coming with me," he growled.
He practically frog-marched Yugi down the street, ignoring his protests and the curious stares of passersby. He had to get him home, away from prying eyes and eager admirers. The potion had a 48-hour window, and he wasn't about to let this opportunity slip through his fingers. He needed to salvage this situation, to regain control of his meticulously crafted plan. Sending Yugi home was what he needed to do and then he will return back to the Kaiba Mansion to calss the spell.
The ride back to Yugi's apartment was a blur of frustrated sighs and muttered curses. Kaiba couldn't believe how badly things had gone. He'd envisioned a romantic evening, filled with longing glances and heartfelt confessions. Instead, he'd gotten a hyperactive, flirtatious Yugi who seemed determined to seduce every male within a five-mile radius. Kaiba turned the radio on to a lively beat. To his surprise, he felt a rush of energy as he joined in, albeit more reservedly. Yugi twirled and twirled, enjoying the moment, without a care in the world.Yugi bounced up and down the car bouncing to the music played through the car as he flirtatiously smirked at Kaiba "Oh my god," he exclaimed, "your hands are so soft! Do you use lotion? What kind?"
Kaiba's face fell. He had failed. Utterly and completely failed. The love potion had turned Yugi into a flirtatious, impulsive, and utterly unpredictable force of nature. And he, Seto Kaiba, was powerless to stop it. He was at the mercy of his own twisted creation.
In the car, as they started driving, Yugi’s antics continued. He bounced in his seat, humming to a tune that only he could hear. “You know, Kaiba, you should smile more! You look like you just chewed on a lemon.” He giggled at his own joke, leaning against the window.
Kaiba clenched the wheel, fighting back a smirk. “Hilarious, Yugi,” he replied dryly, but he could feel the tension easing. It was hard to stay mad when Yugi was being so ridiculous. He sneaked a glance at his friend, whose hair looked especially wild, almost like it had its own personality tonight.
He needed to get Yugi back and get that spell completed asap
\
Chapter 271: Slippery Gamble
Summary:
Kaiba takes Yugi to his residence as he tries to resist his temptations of wanting Yugi.
Chapter Text
With some courage and a bit too much confidence, I slipped an ancient Egyptian love potion into Yugi's drink when he wasn't looking. The thought of seeing Yugi act all flirty was amusing but also left me jealous seeing him flirt with three men. Little did I know, this would turn into a night I would never forget.
As the effects took hold, Yugi began to sway a little. At first, it was funny; he giggled and blushed, clearly taken by the potion’s influence. However, as moments passed, it was evident he was way beyond just being tipsy. His laughter, once innocent, turned into something more flirtatious, and that’s where I got caught.
After deciding it was best to take Yugi home, I helped him up, and he leaned against me heavily, grinning up at me like I was the coolest guy in the world. "Seto! You’re so... strong!" he slurred, making me wish I had given him just a sip less of the potion. I sighed, trying to keep my composure. This was not how I expected the night to go.
As we approached the Motou residence, I could feel the warmth of Yugi’s body against mine. I opened the door and guided him inside. The living room was cozy, decorated with statues and artifacts adorned all over the wall. Yugi suddenly stopped, tilted his head, and giggled again. "This is so nice! I love your couch!" he exclaimed, not knowing it was his couch almost tripping over his own feet as he made his way to it.
I caught him just in time, wrapping my arms around his waist to keep him from falling. At that moment, as I held him close, I felt a wave of unexpected desire wash over me. My cock was starting to stiffen, feeling is warm slender tight body with mine. What was happening? I mentally scolded myself. This wasn’t supposed to happen! I was supposed to chant the spell to reverse the effects of the potion, not admire the way Yugi’s cheeks flushed against my arms.He was warm, soft, and intoxicatingly sweet. A wave of desire washed over me, a desire I had suppressed for so long.
I caressed his cheek, feeling the smooth skin beneath my fingertips. The temptation to kiss him, to taste his lips, was almost unbearable.
“Yugi, stay with me,” I said, my voice low but steady. He looked up, eyes half-closed and dreamy, and I couldn’t help but caress his face gently. How did he get this cute, yet also so seductive? His eyes are hypnotizing. Much to my surprise, Yugi leaned into my touch, and I felt heat creeping up my neck. What was I getting myself into?
Suddenly, Yugi swayed again, and I quickly moved him to the couch, hoping he would sit still. He plopped down like a rag doll and looked at me through half-lidded eyes, with a pleased smile that made my heart race. Great, now I was stuck next to an intoxicated Yugi who thought I was some kind of prince.
Just then, it hit me: I had time to complete the spell as long as the potion lingered in his system. But the way Yugi was gazing at me made it hard to concentrate. Instead of reading the spell, I found myself hesitantly caressing his leg, the warmth of his skin under my fingers sending more feelings racing through me. What if… No, I couldn’t let these thoughts take over. I had to focus.
I groaned inwardly, "Kaiba…" he whispered, his voice barely audible.
I swallowed hard, my resolve wavering. I wanted him, wanted him more than I had ever wanted anything in my life. But I couldn't give in, not yet.
I stared at his semi-conscious form, my body screaming for release. I wanted him, needed him, but not like this. Not with a love potion, making him stranger. I had to complete the spell, then and only then would he be mine.
With trembling hands, I reached out and caressed his leg, a leg caress can never hurt anyone, my fingers tracing the curve of his calf. He moaned softly, shifting on the couch. I closed my eyes, fighting the urge to give in to my desires. My hands slowly getting closer to his inner thigh. He stirred slightly, his eyes fluttering open again.
"Kaiba…" he mumbled, his voice filled with confusion. "What are you doing?"
"Making you feel comfortable Yugi," I said seductively, "You are a hot piece of ass Yugi" I whispered
"Soon, Yugi," I whispered. "Soon, you'll be mine." My eyes started to narrow, seeing him look so vulnerable, my predatory nature started to take hold, I wanted to nibble his neck and suck him dry while he laid on the couch. He was still under the influence of the potion, but what will happen if I kiss him right now, will he finally give in to me.
Apep said the potion and the spell needed to work together, but right now he looks so prime and ripe for my desires. I want to suck him dry. His mouth full of cum in my mouth and on my lips. What a lovely surprise. The feel of a cock not just any cock but Yugi's a forbidden fruit that I always desired, my fantasies of sucking as it jerks on your tongu as it spurt out it's spunk. No other cock as delicious as my sweet young associate. I can't keep doing this to myself, sweat started to pour down my face as I resisted to urge, it was so powerful not to fuck him right now. My hands were shaking as I reached his waistband from his black sweats, I can't.....no....I need this now!. My hands reached closer to pull down his sweatpants, then I heard a jingle from the door opening, as I in speed of light took my hand away.
Kaiba!! was what I heard from a loud booming voice as I can feel the ground shake.
Chapter 272: Burning Tension
Summary:
Atem and Joey come in the residence seeing Kaiba with Yugi.
Chapter Text
A loud crash echoed through the house, as a rumble like earthquake was felt followed by the unmistakable sound of the front door being forced open. Kaiba froze, his senses on high alert.
"Kaiba!!"
The voice was like a thunderclap, filled with righteous fury. Atem. Kaiba's nemesis, the ancient pharaoh who resided within Yugi's Millennium Puzzle. The one person who stood between him and his twisted desires.
Before Kaiba could react, Atem burst into the living room, his eyes blazing with incandescent rage. Joey Wheeler, Atem's loyal companion, trailed close behind, his face a mask of concern.
Atem's gaze fell upon Kaiba, who was kneeling beside Yugi, and his expression twisted into a snarl. Without a word, he lunged forward, seizing Kaiba by the collar of his pristine white coat. With a strength that belied his spectral form, he hurled Kaiba across the room, sending him crashing against the far wall.
"What were you doing with him?!" Atem roared, his voice shaking with fury. He rushed to Yugi's side, his eyes scanning the younger man's face for any sign of injury. Yugi moaned softly, his eyelids fluttering open.
Kaiba pushed himself up from the floor, his body aching, his pride wounded. He glared at Atem, his own anger simmering beneath the surface. "Nothing! You idiot!" he spat, his voice dripping with venom. "I was merely… ensuring his well-being."
Atem rounded on him, his eyes burning like hot coals. "Shut up! I will crack your skull!" he bellowed, taking a step towards Kaiba. The air crackled with tension as the two rivals locked eyes, their animosity palpable.
Joey, sensing the imminent explosion, stepped between them, holding his hands up in a placating gesture. "Hey, hey, break it up, you two!" he pleaded. "This isn't helping anyone."
Atem glared at Kaiba, his chest heaving with rage, but he reluctantly heeded Joey's words. He knew that losing control would only make the situation worse.
Joey turned his attention to Kaiba, his expression a mixture of concern and suspicion. "Kaiba, what's going on here?" he asked, his voice firm but measured. "What were you doing to Yugi?"
Kaiba sneered, brushing off his coat. "I don't owe you any explanations, Wheeler," he retorted. "But if you must know, Yugi was feeling unwell, he ate something that did not agree with him."
The two nemeses continued to stare at each other, their eyes locked in a fierce battle of wills. Joey looked at Atem to assure him to control himself, his gaze pleading. He then turned to Kaiba, his expression questioning,
Kaiba scoffed, breaking the intense silence. He gestured around the room. "Since Yugi was alone in this residence, I thought it improper to leave him unattended. I merely ensured he was safe and looked after. As you can see, the tea laid out, I was taking care of him, unlike you, Pharaoh. Where the hell were you to look after Yugi?"
Atem's eyes blazed with fury at Kaiba's words. "Shut up, Kaiba," he growled, his voice dangerously low. "You are not welcome in this residence, and you should not be near Yugi, especially after your actions a couple of weeks ago, bringing a gun near his presence and putting him at risk, you stupid hypocrite!." He stepped closer to Kaiba, his anger palpable. "In reality, a nuthouse is where you belong, and if I had it my way, that is where you would be."
Kaiba's fists clenched at his sides, his knuckles turning white. He stalked towards Atem, his eyes narrowed. "You want to go, huh you son of a bitch? Those are fighting words, you shrinking fossil!"
Atem narrowed his eyes as he balled his fists
"Guys, stop it!" Joey yelled, trying to defuse the situation. "This isn't helping Yugi at all"
All three men turned to see Yugi laying on the couch. His face was pale, and he looked unsteady.
Atem's eyes softened
"Yugi!" Atem exclaimed, rushing to his side. "You should be resting."
"I heard the shouting," Yugi said, his voice hoarse. "What's going on?"
Kaiba remained where he was, his expression unreadable. "I was just leaving," he said stiffly. "I'm glad to see you're feeling better, Yugi." With a final glare at Atem, he turned and strode out of the Motou Residence, leaving a tense silence in his wake.
Joey sighed, running a hand through his hair. "What was that all about?" he asked, turning to Atem.
Atem helped Yugi back to his bedroom, gently guiding him to lie down on the futon. "Kaiba has no right to be here," he said, his voice still laced with anger. "He only causes trouble."
"But he said he was taking care of me," Yugi murmured, his eyes fluttering closed. "I do feel a bit better now."
Atem sat beside him, stroking his hair. "I should have been here," he said softly. "I should have been the one looking after you."
"It's okay, Atem," Yugi said, his voice barely a whisper. "You were busy ."
Joey watched the exchange, a sense of unease settling in his stomach. He knew there was a long history between Atem and Kaiba, a rivalry that ran deep. But to see it erupt in Yugi's home, when he was ill, was unsettling.
"I'll make some more tea," Joey said, heading towards the kitchen. "Maybe that will help calm things down."
As he busied himself with the tea, Joey couldn't help but wonder what had really happened between Kaiba and Yugi. He had never seen Kaiba act like that before, showing concern for someone else. It was clear that something had shifted in their dynamic.
Meanwhile, in Yugi and Atem's room, Atem sat quietly beside his partner, watching him sleep. He couldn't shake the feeling that there was something more than what Kaiba was letting on and first and foremost how did his Yugi get sick. Atem remembered coming and seeing Kaiba hovering over his love, made him feel a primal need to kill him. It was a growing feeling he did not want to admit for himself, but felt the growing desire to murder Kaiba. It was something that never plaguged him before not even when he was spirit of the Millenium puzzle but now as a God, he was teetering on a dark desire that he could not control anymore. The visions of Kaiba and Yugi clouded his mind and knowing that Yugi told him of the visions he had of Kaiba, he knows right now he cannot afford to let Yugi out of his sight.
He thought back to the incident a few weeks ago when Kaiba had brandished a gun in Mr.Fodi's presence. It was a moment of madness, fueled by years of resentment and anger Kaiba bottled up within him. Atem knew that Kaiba was unstable, that he was capable of anything but he is starting to see something boil over.
But perhaps he was being too overbearing, too possessive. Yugi was his own person, capable of making his own decisions. He couldn't keep him locked away, shielded from the world. To Atem, Yugi was his love, his angel and the person he wants to bind himself too the rest of his omnipresence he cannot allow his love to become to mixed with mortals.
As Yugi stirred in his sleep, Atem reached out and took his hand. "I'll always protect you," he whispered."
As Yugi rested peacefully, Atem and Joey sat in the living room, discussing the events of the day.
"I don't trust Kaiba," Atem said, his voice firm. "He's been obsessed with Yugi, and I don't know what he's capable of."
"I know you don't like him," Joey said, "but maybe he's changed. He did seem genuinely concerned about Yugi."
Atem scoffed. "Kaiba doesn't care about anyone but himself."
"Maybe," Joey said, wrestling his emotions back and forth, but he knew he knew better then to be Kaiba's advocate. He remembered seeing Kaiba's predatory glances at Yugi the last couple of years but he discounted it. Something was amiss, "but I think we should give him the benefit of the doubt. For Yugi's sake."
Atem sighed, running a hand through his hair. "No Joey, I don't trust that man! No more second chances."
"I know," Joey said. "I agree with you, I think you and Yugi, should consider leaving Domino City, it is the best solution for you both.
"I agree, me and Yugi talked about it and right now, I am not holding back. I will talk with Pegasus, to make sure we have an understanding and seeing how he has fallen victim to Kaiba's madness he will likely agree with me"
"How's he doing Tem?" Joey asked
"He is doing much better, spending more time in his mansion, but physically he is walking and active, he just cannot be actively strenuous for a while."
Atem took out his cell phone and texted Pegasus letting him know he wanted to speak with him. At this moment, he wanted to fully take control of the situation between him and Yugi, right now, it was imperative for them to leave Domino City. Anzu was no longer a problem but with Seto Kaiba running around and wanting to become king of his own city, he will no longer stand by and let Yugi become part of this madness anymore. He and Mr. Fodi reached and understanding with each other during lunch and that Seto Kaiba needed to be brought down. If he was in Aaru, Kaiba would've been tried for treason and given judgement swiftly but in the mortal world, he cannot play God so much knowing that mortals are entitled to live their lives, but with Yugi as his lover, he can be a God as he can in making sure their relationship and courtship stays in tact.
Chapter 273: Casting the Spell
Summary:
Seto Kaiba finally casts the spell.
Will he succeed? Will it work? Will he have Yugi?
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba rushed down the winding backroads, his heart pounding as he gripped the steering wheel of his sleek Rolls Royce Droptail. The night was dark, the moon a silent witness to his frantic escape back to the Kaiba Mansion. The clock ticked ominously in his mind. He knew he didn’t have much time. Yugi had already fallen under the effects of the love potion, a concoction he had brewed himself, and now he needed to finalize the spell that would bind Yugi to him forever.
The tires screeched against the asphalt as he pushed the speed to 70 mph. He felt alive, a thrilling rush of adrenaline coursing through him, but mixed with a creeping dread. What if something went wrong? He shook his head, pushing the thought away and focusing on his destination. The mansion was a sprawling estate, a fortress of solitude and secrets where he had spent countless nights planning and dreaming.
As the mansion loomed closer, its tall silhouette breaking against the starlit sky, Kaiba barely slowed down. He parked the car haphazardly and bolted out, ignoring the surprised stares of his staff. They were used to his abrasive nature, but tonight, the usual scowl on his face was replaced with an urgency that made them step back. He dashed up the marble steps and through the grand double doors, his mind racing.
Once inside, he headed straight to his bedroom. It was filled with dark wood furniture and glass displays of his most prized cards. But there, at the center of the room, was his desk, cluttered yet purposeful. He quickly cleared the space, pushing aside reminders of his obsession with Duel Monsters. With shaking hands, he took out the spell he had written on ancient parchment.
Kaiba had spent months preparing for this moment. His fingers brushed against the fine edge of the lotus flower he had carefully chosen, along with the fragrant Egyptian incense. It was not just a spell; it was a declaration of dominance, a reach into the depths of power he had always craved.
He lit the candles, their flames flickering in the stillness of the room. The scent of the incense curled around him like a mist, and he could feel the air charged with energy. Closing his eyes, he began to chant the spell, words that felt both foreign and familiar, spilling from his lips like a secret long kept.
It was now or never. My heart pounded in my chest as I reached for the candles, their waxy scent familiar and comforting in the otherwise sterile environment of my private chamber in Kaiba Mansion. Tonight, I would defy the odds, challenge the very fabric of reality, and hopefully, finally attain what my soul craved.
With a trembling hand, I struck a match, the flame dancing to life and casting flickering shadows across the room. One by one, I lit the candles, their soft glow illuminating the lotus flower arrangement I had painstakingly crafted. The delicate petals seemed to pulse with a life of their own, mirroring the frantic rhythm of my heart.
Next, I reached for the Egyptian incense, its musky aroma filling the air, mingling with the floral scent of the lotus. As the smoke curled and danced, it seemed to weave a mystical tapestry around me, separating me from the mundane world and transporting me to a realm of ancient magic.
I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and began to chant. The words, a carefully constructed love spell of my own creation, flowed from my lips in a steady stream. I had spent countless hours researching, experimenting, and perfecting this incantation, pouring my heart and soul into every syllable.
As I chanted, I could feel a powerful energy coursing through me. It was a tangible force, tingling in my fingertips and resonating deep within my bones. My muscles began to bulge, straining against the confines of my tailored suit. The air crackled with unseen power, and I knew, with a certainty that defied logic, that the spell was working.
Unseen, unheard by anyone but me, Apep manifested behind me."You tread dangerously close to chaos," Apep's voice warned, The ancient serpent god, a being of immense power and primal energy, had pledged to protect me, to shield this spell from the prying eyes of his brethren gods. This was my creation, my destiny, and Apep would ensure that no one interfered.
The power intensified, invigorating me, making me feel more alive than I had in years. It was a heady sensation, intoxicating and overwhelming. I felt emboldened, empowered, as if I could conquer anything, achieve anything.
And then, I saw him.
An illusion, a figment of my desire, materialized before my eyes. It was Yugi, his familiar spiky hair and innocent eyes sending a jolt of longing through my very being. He was ethereal, translucent, but undeniably present.
A smirk crept across my face. My heart leaped with a hope I had long thought extinguished. This was it. The spell was working. My desires were manifesting.
I reached out, desperate to touch him, to hold him, to finally bridge the gap that had separated us for so long. But as my fingers brushed against empty air, the illusion shimmered and dissolved, disappearing as quickly as it had appeared.
The disappointment was a sharp, agonizing pain, but it was quickly replaced by a surge of renewed determination. The spell was not yet complete. I had to keep going, push harder, delve deeper into the well of my own power.
I continued to chant, my voice growing stronger, more fervent. The energy around me swirled and intensified, reaching a fever pitch. I could feel myself changing, evolving, becoming something more than I had ever been before.
Apep watched, impassive and watchful, as he blessed me. The power flowed from him to me, a torrent of raw energy that threatened to overwhelm me. But I held on, clinging to my focus, channeling the energy into the spell.
I could feel myself feeling more alive, more vibrant, than I had in years. My senses were heightened, my perceptions sharpened. And with that newfound vitality came an overwhelming wave of lust, a primal urge that threatened to consume me.
Again, the illusion of Yugi appeared before me, this time more vivid, more real. He smiled, a soft, inviting smile that sent shivers down my spine. He reached out his hand, beckoning me closer.
This time, I would not fail.
I lunged forward, desperate to grasp him, to hold him in my arms. But again, he vanished, leaving me grasping at nothing but air.
The frustration was almost unbearable, but I refused to give up. I had come too far, sacrificed too much, to let it all slip away now.
I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and focused all my remaining energy on the spell. I visualized Yugi, his face, his voice, his touch. I poured my heart and soul into the image, willing it to become real.
And then, finally, it was done.
The power began to dissipate, the energy receding like a tide pulling away from the shore. The candles flickered and died, plunging the room into darkness. The scent of incense faded, leaving behind only the faint aroma of lotus.
I stood there, panting and exhausted, the remnants of the spell clinging to me like a second skin. The illusion of Yugi was gone, vanished without a trace.
Apep remained, his presence a silent reassurance. He had fulfilled his promise, protected me from harm. But now, his task was complete. With a final nod, he faded away, leaving me alone in the darkness.
I stumbled towards the bed, my legs weak and unsteady. I collapsed onto the soft mattress, my body aching with exhaustion.
Had it worked? Had I finally achieved what I had so desperately desired?
I didn't know.
I lay there in the darkness, my mind racing, my heart pounding. I waited, listening for any sign, any indication that the spell had taken effect.
But there was nothing.
Only silence.
And then, slowly, I drifted off to sleep, my dreams filled with visions of Yugi, his face both tantalizingly close and impossibly far away.
Chapter 274: Assert
Summary:
Seto Kaiba completes the spell but he wonders if it was successful as he goes to a hospital board meeting with intentions of reinstating Yugi.
Chapter Text
As I woke up the next day, I found myself sprawled out on the bed, every muscle in my body aching. A dull headache throbbed behind my eyes, making me wonder if I'd had too much to drink last night. I sat up slowly, rubbing my temples as I tried to piece together the events of the previous evening.
My eyes landed on the table across the room, where the remnants of my late-night ritual were still laid out: candles burned low, the lingering scent of incense in the air, and the carefully drawn spell I had cast. The love spell. A wave of anxiety washed over me as the memory of my desperate act resurfaced. Had it worked? Had the potion I'd slipped into Yugi's drink actually taken effect?
My heart pounded in my chest as I considered the implications. I had gone to extreme lengths, dabbling in the occult in a desperate attempt to win Yugi's affection. It was a far cry from my usual calculated strategies, but my feelings for him had driven me to the edge. After my encounter with the Pharoah I realize my next step is to keep Yugi away from Pharoah, and while Seto Kaiba plans his goal of wanting to get rid of Pegasus.
I needed to see him, to gauge his reaction, to know if my reckless gamble had paid off. But as I reached for my phone, a message popped up, reminding me of my obligations. A meeting. This morning, I was scheduled to take over the Domino Memorial Hospital Board.
A bitter taste filled my mouth. The irony wasn't lost on me. I was about to wield my power and influence to manipulate Yugi's life once again, this time under the guise of professional interest. Since Yugi is no longer working under him at Kaiba Corp, I will use my power of influence to have Yugi move back to being a Physician with the hospital.
I couldn't deny the truth: my desire to control Yugi's life stemmed from my fear of losing him. After he left KaibaCorp, I felt a void, a sense of disconnect that I couldn't ignore. I told myself it was about protecting him, keeping him safe from the dangers of the corporate world, but deep down, I knew it was about keeping him close to me.
I dragged myself out of bed, the weight of my actions pressing down on me. As I showered and dressed, my mind raced with possibilities and potential consequences. What if the spell had backfired? What if Yugi hated me for what I'd done?
Despite my anxiety, I couldn't shake the sliver of hope that flickered within me. Maybe, just maybe, this desperate act would bring us closer together.
The meeting was a blur of boardroom politics and corporate jargon. I went through the motions, answering questions and making strategic decisions, all the while my thoughts were consumed by Yugi. As soon as the meeting adjourned, I made my excuses and headed straight for Domino Memorial Hospital.
The mahogany table gleamed under the fluorescent lights of the Domino Memorial Hospital conference room, reflecting the tense faces of the board members. Seto Kaiba sat at the head, his steel-blue eyes, sharp and unwavering, scanning the room. Had it worked? Had the spell taken hold? The thought gnawed at him, a persistent hum beneath the surface of his usual self-assuredness. Yugi.
He cleared his throat, the sound echoing in the otherwise silent room. "Let's begin," he stated, his voice brooking no argument. "I want Dr. Yugi Motou reinstated to his position at this hospital."
A ripple of murmurs went through the board. Dr. Miho, a kind-faced woman with a gentle demeanor, spoke first. "Mr. Kaiba, with all due respect, Dr. Motou resigned. He left on his own accord. We were sad to see him go, of course, but…"
"Excuses," Kaiba snapped, cutting her off. "I don't deal in excuses. Whether he resigned or was chased out by incompetence is irrelevant. I want him back. If he's unwilling to return as a staff member, then appoint him as a consultant. Offer him a position on the board itself. I want him contacted this week, and I want a commitment."
The board members exchanged uneasy glances. Mr. Iyo, the hospital administrator, a man known for his cautiousness, ventured, "Mr. Kaiba, may I ask why you're so insistent on Dr. Motou's return? He was a valued member of our staff, certainly, but…"
Kaiba leaned back in his chair, steepling his fingers, his gaze fixed on a point somewhere beyond the assembled faces. He couldn't tell them the truth. He couldn't explain the pull he felt, the magic he'd woven, the desperate need to have Yugi close. "I am reorganizing this hospital," he said, his voice cold and detached. "I plan to bring it up to my standards of efficiency and innovation. Dr. Motou possesses the competence and vision to oversee operations in a way none of you seem capable of."
He paused, letting his words sink in. "I've reviewed the audits. Too much money is being funneled into psychiatric care. It's a drain on resources. My plan is to rebuild the old insane asylums."
A collective gasp filled the room. Dr. Miho looked horrified. "Mr. Kaiba, are you suggesting we reduce mental health services? Those patients need our help."
"Sentimentality is a luxury we can no longer afford," Kaiba retorted. "They need to be housed somewhere, and those places can be used to house the criminally insane. Furthermore, this hospital is losing staff faster than it can hire them. Many of them quit because of the loons in this dump." He sneered, dismissing her concerns with a wave of his hand. "Dr. Motou understands the importance of fiscal responsibility and effective management. He will ensure that this hospital operates at peak performance."
Mr. Akira, ever the pragmatist, spoke up again. "But Mr. Kaiba, Dr. Motou's expertise lies in the specialty, not administration."
"He's adaptable," Kaiba said, his voice laced with impatience. "He's resourceful. He'll learn. Besides," he added, a flicker of something unreadable in his eyes, "I have faith in him."
Faith. A strange word for Seto Kaiba to use. The board members seemed to sense the unspoken undercurrent, the hidden agenda driving his insistence. They knew Kaiba was a force to be reckoned with, a man who always got what he wanted. But this… this felt different. This felt personal.
The meeting dragged on, with Kaiba dismissing every objection, every concern, with cold, logical arguments. He outlined his plans for the hospital, his vision for a state-of-the-art facility, efficient, profitable, and under his complete control. But beneath the surface, his mind raced. Had Yugi felt the pull? Had the spell sparked something within him? Had it been a mistake?
He remembered the night he cast the spell, the ancient incantation he'd unearthed from a forgotten grimoire, the surge of power that had coursed through him as he whispered Yugi's name. It had felt right, necessary, a desperate attempt to bridge the gap between them, to ignite a spark that had always seemed to flicker just out of reach.
But what if he'd been wrong? What if he'd violated Yugi's free will, manipulated his emotions? The thought sent a jolt of guilt through him, a feeling he rarely allowed himself to acknowledge.
As the meeting finally drew to a close, Kaiba stood, his gaze sweeping over the faces of the board members. "I expect results," he said, his voice leaving no room for doubt. "Contact Dr. Motou. Make him an offer he can't refuse."
He turned and strode out of the conference room, leaving behind a room full of bewildered and apprehensive faces. He needed to see Yugi. He needed to know.
The afternoon sun cast long shadows across the city as Kaiba's limousine pulled up outside the Kame Game shop. He stepped out, his heart pounding in his chest. He hadn't seen Yugi since the day he'd cast the spell, since the day Yugi had was under the influence of the potion.
Chapter 275: Bedazzle
Summary:
Yugi wakes up and feels slight confusion
Chapter Text
The sunlight, sharp and accusing, sliced through the thin curtains of his room, dragging Yugi back from the depths of sleep. He groaned, a sound lost in the Motou residence. His body felt heavy, each limb an anchor tied to the bed. Last night was a blur, a kaleidoscope of hazy memories and fragmented conversations. Lunch with Kaiba… that much he remembered. A tense, strained affair, the air thick with unspoken words and thinly veiled disapproval.
He pushed himself up, the sheets tangling around his legs as he stumbled towards the bathroom. The cool tiles were a welcome shock against his bare feet. He flipped on the light, the fluorescent glare reflecting back at him from the mirror. His reflection stared back, a familiar stranger. Dark, spiky hair, a perpetual bedhead, framed a face that looked paler than usual. He ran a hand over his tired eyes, trying to scrub away the remnants of sleep and the lingering unease of the previous day.
Kaiba… why did everything always come back to Kaiba? Their lunch, their argument… it all swirled in his mind like a toxic potion. Kaiba’s disapproval of his potential partnership with Pegasus hung heavy in the air between them. He had been so certain, so confident in his decision, but Kaiba’s piercing gaze had made him question everything.
He splashed cold water on his face, the shock momentarily clearing his head. He needed to focus, to shake off this lingering funk. He reached for the soap, lathering it between his hands, the scent of lavender a familiar comfort. But as he rinsed his face, something shifted. A surge of energy, unexpected and intense, coursed through him. He felt a tingling sensation spread from the base of his spine, radiating outwards, making his skin prickle.
He looked up, catching his reflection in the mirror. His breath hitched. His eyes… they were different. The usual warm amethyst was gone, replaced by a startling, vibrant blue. A blue so deep, so intense, it mirrored the color of Kaiba’s eyes.
His heart pounded against his ribs, a frantic drumbeat echoing in his ears. He stared, transfixed, at the unfamiliar blue staring back at him. What was happening? He felt… different. He felt a strange pull, a magnetic force drawing him towards something, someone.
He reached up, his fingers tracing the contours of his face, a hesitant touch, as if exploring a new landscape. He ran his fingers through his hair, the strands feeling softer, silkier than he remembered. A sigh escaped his lips, a soft, breathy sound that surprised even him.
Seto… The name echoed in his mind, a whispered prayer, a forbidden longing. Images flooded his thoughts, vivid and intense. Him and Kaiba, closer than they had ever been. A stolen kiss in the shadows, a lingering touch that burned with unspoken desire. He saw their hands intertwined, their bodies pressed close, the heat of their skin mingling in the darkness.
He closed his eyes, the images intensifying, blurring the line between reality and fantasy. He imagined Kaiba standing before him, his sharp features softened by a rare smile, his blue eyes filled with a tenderness Yugi had only ever dreamed of. He reached out, his hand hovering in the air, as if he could actually touch him.
“Seto…” he whispered again, his voice trembling with a mixture of longing and fear. He could almost feel Kaiba’s hand on his cheek, the warmth of his touch sending shivers down his spine. He imagined Kaiba’s lips on his, a soft, hesitant kiss that deepened into something more, something passionate and consuming.
The illusion shattered as quickly as it had formed. He opened his eyes, the blue fading from his own, leaving behind the familiar amethyst. He was alone, standing in his bathroom, his heart pounding, his body trembling. The image of Kaiba lingered in his mind, a ghost of a touch, a whisper of a kiss.
Disappointment washed over him, a bitter wave that threatened to drown him. What was wrong with him? Why was he having these thoughts, these fantasies? He and Kaiba were rivals, adversaries, locked in a perpetual battle of wills. They were not… this.
The smell of frying turkey bacon since Atem did not like eating pork wafted through the air, a scent that usually had Yugi bounding into the kitchen with a smile. But this morning, something felt different. Wrong, even. He paused at the doorway, watching Atem,his love standing at the stove, a spatula in hand and a gentle smile on his face. A smile meant for him.
"Morning, Yugi," Atem greeted, his voice warm and familiar.
Yugi felt a strange compulsion to rush to him, to embrace him, but something held him back. A sense of…discomfort? Confusion? He couldn't quite place it.
"Morning," he mumbled, taking a step back. "You don't have to make breakfast. I can do it."
Atem chuckled, a sound that usually made Yugi's heart flutter. Today, it just felt…off. "Nonsense. You looked exhausted yesterday. Besides," he winked, "I enjoy taking care of you."
The words should have been comforting, but they weren't. An inexplicable urge, a yearning he couldn't understand, bubbled up inside him. He needed to get out of here. Now.
"I, uh… I should brush my teeth," Yugi stammered, turning away.
"But I wanted a kiss first," Atem teased, reaching for him.
Panic flared in Yugi's chest. He recoiled, putting his hands up to create distance. "No! I mean… I have morning breath."
Atem's smile faltered, but only for a moment. "I don't care about that," he said, stepping closer.
Before Yugi could react, Atem's arms were around him, pulling him into a desperate, clinging kiss. Yugi felt trapped, suffocated. He pushed Atem away, a surge of something akin to terror coursing through him.
Atem looked bewildered, hurt. "Yugi? What's wrong? Are you still feeling unwell?"
Unwell? What was he talking about? "What do you mean?"
Atem frowned, concern etched on his face. "Yesterday, when I got back, I found you on the sofa, barely conscious. Seto Kaiba was… hovering over you."
Kaiba. The name hit Yugi like a lightning bolt. A rush of heat, of longing, flooded his senses. Kaiba. His face, his voice, the way he looked at him with those piercing blue eyes…
"Seto," Yugi whispered, his fingers tracing the curve of his own cheek, lost in a daydream. "Seto…"
Atem's voice cut through the haze. "Yugi! Do you remember Kaiba being here?"
A slow smile spread across Yugi's face, a smile that didn't feel like his own. "Yes," he breathed. "It was… amazing. We had an amazing night."
Atem stared at him, his expression a mixture of confusion and disbelief. "Amazing? Yugi, you were practically unconscious!"
Yugi waved a dismissive hand. "Details, details. The important thing is, I was with Seto."
Yugi's eyes glazed over, lost in the intoxicating memory of Seto's presence. "I don't remember all of it," he confessed, "but I remember feeling so… connected. It was like nothing I've ever experienced before."
Atem felt a pang of jealousy and confusion. "Yugi, are you sure you're feeling alright?" Atem pressed, his voice filled with concern.
Yugi blinked, snapping out of his reverie. He looked at Atem, his expression softening. ,"I'm fine, Atem" he reassured him, "just a little tired. Maybe I should lie down for a while."
Before Atem could respond, Yugi turned and walked towards the living room, his mind already drifting back to thoughts of Seto. Atem watched him go, his heart heavy with worry. He knew something was amiss, something beyond a simple illness.
Back at the Motou residence, Yugi lay on the sofa, his mind consumed by thoughts of Seto. He replayed the previous night in his mind, trying to piece together the fragmented memories. He recalled Seto's touch, his voice, his piercing blue eyes. Each memory sent a shiver down his spine, igniting a desire he had never known before.
Atem entered the living room, his eyes filled with concern. He sat down beside Yugi, gently taking his hand and also felt his head checking for a fever"You feel fine Yugi, but you are slightly delayed this morning," Atem said
Yugi looked at him "I will be fine Atem, I will be back to myself by the afternoon."
Atem looked at Yugi intently he knew from the symptoms his love exhibited yesterday, it was possibly drunkenness. He knew his love can drink but since going to Industrial Illusions, the drinking has stopped but yes indeed, him being with Kaiba did it and could it have been Kaiba that made his love very drunk from what Mahad told him while he was in Aaru. His thinking cap started to spin as he he felt anger but more importantly he wanted Kaiba influence over Yugi to end. "Yugi, I want you to stop seeing Seto Kaiba does not matter how friendly he is to you."
Yugi shivered upon hearing this "No Seto" he said to himself, he would rather cut off his hair or kill himself before not seeing Seto. How dare Atem tells him not to see Seto, he looked as Atem in a quick glare that Atem did not see and looked away and did not want to say anything to him.
Atem was concerned about Yugi's odd behavior he wanted to break through the weird tension between them. He slowly caressed Yugi's inner thigh as Yugi's felt himself feeling weird by the touch as Atem nibbled on his neck and ear. Yugi quivered his lips
"Atem it is too early for this!"
"It has been a while Yugi since we made love, how about I melt your tension away let me take your in my mouth" Atem said seductively
Yugi shivered once again and felt terrified "No Atem, I have work."
Atem smiled at Yugi and massaged his shoulders "You work from home today Yugi, and it I have plans today for me to give you a nice massage" Atem rubbed on Yugi's shoulders but he felt so weird and uncomfortable as he popped out of the sofa taking Atem by surprise "I am sorry Atem, I got to go to the drugstore, I feel nauseous" Yugi quickly grabbed his keys and left the residence leaving Atem confused and speechless.
Meanwhile, at the Kaiba Corp headquarters, Seto Kaiba sat in his office, a smug smirk playing on his lips. He gazed out the window, the city skyline spread before him like a chessboard. He had made his move, and now he would wait for the game to unfold.
Chapter 276: Bedazzled I
Summary:
Seto Kaiba wonders about the outcome of the spell as Yugi see him in his office
Chapter Text
The hum of the computer filled the otherwise silent office as my fingers danced across the keyboard. Lines of code blurred before my eyes, yet my mind was far away from the project at hand. Yugi. The thought of him was a constant undercurrent in my life, a persistent hum beneath the surface of my carefully constructed world.
I tried to focus, to lose myself in the familiar comfort of technology and innovation, but Yugi's face kept intruding. His bright, amethyst eyes, the gentle curve of his smile, the way his hair defied gravity – every detail was etched into my memory. It was maddening. How could someone so small, so seemingly insignificant, hold such power over me?
My feelings for Yugi were a tangled mess of frustration and longing. I, Seto Kaiba, the CEO of Kaiba Corporation, a man who commanded respect and controlled his destiny, was utterly helpless when it came to him. It was pathetic, and I hated it.
Desperate, I had resorted to drastic measures. A love spell, concocted from ancient texts and fueled by my own desperate desire. I knew it was irrational, absurd even, but I couldn't help myself. The thought of Yugi, finally mine, was too intoxicating to resist.
I had cast the spell last night, under the cloak of darkness, whispering the incantations with a fervor that bordered on madness. Now, all I could do was wait and see if my reckless gamble would pay off. The waiting was agonizing. Each tick of the clock was a hammer blow against my sanity.
Suddenly, a notification popped up on my computer screen, breaking my train of thought. A security alert from the front gate. "Yugi Motou requesting access."
My breath hitched. It couldn't be. Not already. My heart pounded against my ribs like a trapped bird. Was the spell working? Or was this some cruel twist of fate?
I watched the security footage, my eyes glued to the screen. There he was, my Yugi, standing before the gates of Kaiba Corp headquarters. He looked different, his usual shy demeanor replaced by a strange, almost predatory glint in his eyes.
He was under the influence of the spell.
I felt a surge of triumph, quickly followed by a wave of guilt. What had I done? Was this love, or just a twisted form of control?
Before I could grapple with the moral implications of my actions, Yugi was being escorted inside. I watched him walk through the building, his movements fluid and purposeful, like a predator stalking its prey.
I stood up and began to pace my office. The room, usually a sanctuary of order and control, now felt like a cage. I ran a hand through my hair, trying to calm my racing thoughts. What was I going to say? How was I going to act?
A knock on the door startled me.
"Mr. Kaiba," a voice said, "Yugi Motou is here to see you."
It was Natalia, my interim secretary. I had forgotten she was even there.
"Yes!" I barked, my voice betraying my nervousness. "Let him in!"
Natalia opened the door, and there he was. Yugi.
He stood in the doorway, his eyes fixed on me. The air crackled with an unspoken tension. It was as if the world outside had ceased to exist, leaving only the two of us in this strange, suspended reality.
"Yugi," I said, my voice barely a whisper.
He closed the door behind him, the click echoing in the silent room. He took a step forward, then another, his eyes never leaving mine.
He moved with a newfound confidence, a sensuality that I had never seen in him before. He walked over to my desk and casually sat on the edge, crossing his legs and leaning back on his hands.
"I was wondering where you were," he said, his voice husky and low. He winked, and my heart skipped a beat.
I stared at him, dumbfounded. The spell had worked, perhaps too well. This wasn't the Yugi I knew, the innocent and kind-hearted man who always put others before himself. This was someone else entirely, someone bolder, more assertive, and undeniably seductive.
"Yugi," I stammered, "what's going on?"
He chuckled, a low, throaty sound that sent shivers down my spine. "Do you know how tired I was getting faking it with Atem?"
My eyes widened in shock. "Atem? What are you talking about?"
Yugi leaned forward, his eyes locking onto mine. "He was never the one I truly desired, Seto. It was always you."
He reached out and gently caressed my cheek, his touch sending a jolt of electricity through my body. "I've been waiting for you to make a move, to finally claim what's rightfully yours."
I was lost for words. This couldn't be real. It was too good to be true.
Yugi's eyes were pools of desire, beckoning me to lose myself in their depths. "Don't you want me, Seto? Don't you want to finally have me, completely and utterly?"
I couldn't resist any longer. The desire that had been simmering beneath the surface for so long finally erupted, consuming me entirely.
I reached out and pulled him closer, my hands gripping his waist. "Yugi," I breathed, my voice hoarse with longing, "I've wanted you for so long."
He smiled, a slow, seductive smile that promised untold pleasures. "Then take me, Seto. Show me how much you want me."
I didn't hesitate. I leaned in and kissed him, my lips meeting his in a desperate, passionate embrace. It was a kiss that I had dreamed of for years, a kiss that was both tender and demanding, hesitant and possessive.
The world around us faded away, leaving only the two of us in a whirlwind of desire. The taste of him was intoxicating, the feel of his body against mine electrifying. I had waited so long for this moment, and now that it was finally here, I wasn't going to let it go.
As the kiss deepened, I knew that my life would never be the same. I had crossed a line, a point of no return. But as I held Yugi in my arms, I didn't care. All that mattered was him, and the burning desire that consumed us both.
Chapter 277: Bedazzled II
Summary:
Seto sees that Yugi is under the influence of the spell as his fantasy has come to past.
Warning:Sexual Situations
Chapter Text
The air in Seto’s office was thick with tension, heavy with the scent of gritty cologne and something darker, more intoxicating. The dim light from the desk lamp cast long shadows across the room, illuminating Yugi’s flushed face as he stood there, swaying slightly, his mind foggy, his body buzzing with a strange, insistent warmth. Seto lounged in his chair, his piercing blue eyes locked on Yugi, a smirk playing on his lips. He had cast the spell in his bedroom earlier that evening, and now, here they were—Yugi, under his control, helplessly drawn to him.
“Come here,” Seto commanded, his voice low and velvety, dripping with authority.
Yugi obeyed without hesitation, his feet carrying him forward as if pulled by an invisible force. His heart pounded in his chest, his breath shallow, his body trembling with anticipation. He stopped just in front of Seto’s desk, his wide violet eyes filled with a mix of confusion and desire.
Seto rose slowly, his tall frame towering over Yugi, his gaze predatory. He reached out, his fingers brushing against Yugi’s cheek, sending a shiver down the smaller boy’s spine. “You’re mine now,” Seto murmured, his breath hot against Yugi’s ear. “All mine.”
Yugi’s lips parted, a soft gasp escaping as Seto’s hand trailed down his neck, his touch electric, igniting a fire deep within him. He couldn’t think, couldn’t resist. All he could do was feel—the heat of Seto’s body so close to his, the way his heart raced in sync with Seto’s own, the overwhelming desire that consumed him.
Seto’s smirk widened as he leaned in, his lips brushing against Yugi’s in a kiss that was both tender and possessive. Yugi melted into it, his hands gripping Seto’s arms for support as the kiss deepened, their tongues tangling in a desperate, hungry dance. Seto’s hands roamed over Yugi’s body, exploring every inch of him with an almost feral need.
Breaking the kiss, Seto growled low in his throat, his eyes dark with lust. “You’re so fucking irresistible,” he muttered before capturing Yugi’s lips once more, this time with more urgency, more desperation. His hands slid under Yugi’s shirt, feeling the warmth of his skin, the way his muscles tensed under his touch.
Yugi moaned into the kiss, his body arching instinctively toward Seto’s, craving more. Seto took advantage of the movement, lifting Yugi effortlessly and placing him on the edge of the desk. Papers scattered to the floor as Seto leaned over him, his hands ripping off Yugi’s shirt with a single, swift motion.
The cool air hit Yugi’s bare skin, but it did nothing to quell the heat burning within him. Seto’s lips found his neck, nibbling and sucking at the sensitive skin, leaving behind marks that would later bruise. Yugi gasped, his hands gripping the edge of the desk so hard his knuckles turned white. “S-Seto…” he whimpered, his voice trembling with pleasure.
Seto’s mouth moved lower, his tongue tracing circles around one of Yugi’s nipples before taking it into his mouth, biting gently and then harder when Yugi cried out. He switched to the other nipple, giving it the same attention, while his hands slid down Yugi’s sides, stopping at the waistband of his pants.
“Fuck, you’re so responsive,” Seto muttered against Yugi’s skin, his voice rough with desire. He kissed his way back up to Yugi’s neck, biting down hard enough to make Yugi yelp before soothing the mark with his tongue. “I can’t get enough of you.”
Yugi’s head fell back, a moan escaping his lips as Seto’s hands finally undid his pants, sliding them down along with his underwear in one smooth motion. Seto stepped back for a moment, admiring the sight of Yugi spread out before him, completely vulnerable and utterly gorgeous.
“You’re mine,” Seto repeated, his voice a growl as he leaned in, capturing Yugi’s lips in another searing kiss. His hands gripped Yugi’s hips tightly as he positioned himself between Yugi’s legs…
Yugi’s eyes fluttered open, his violet gaze locking onto Seto’s icy blue eyes. There was a shift in him—a spark of defiance that hadn’t been there before. With a sudden surge of confidence, he placed his hands on Seto’s broad chest and pushed him back, gently but firmly. Seto’s eyebrows raised in surprise, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips as he took a step back, intrigued.
The air in Seto Kaiba’s office was thick with tension, but it wasn’t the kind that came from business meetings or corporate strategy. No, this was something far more primal, something that pulsed between him and Yugi like a live wire. Seto’s hands were possessive on Yugi’s hips, his fingers digging into the soft fabric of his jeans as he pulled him closer, their bodies flush against each other. Yugi could feel the hard line of Seto’s arousal pressing into him, and it sent a jolt of heat straight to his core.
“Seto,” Yugi breathed, his voice trembling as he tried to keep it steady. But it was impossible. Every nerve in his body was on fire, every touch from Seto sparking something deep within him. His fingers clenched tightly on Seto’s broad shoulders, nails biting into the fabric of his tailored suit jacket. He couldn’t think, couldn’t breathe—all he could do was feel.
Seto leaned in, his lips brushing against Yugi’s ear, his breath hot and ragged. “You have no idea what you do to me,” he growled, his voice low and husky with need. His hips moved against Yugi’s again, grinding with a slow, deliberate rhythm that made Yugi’s knees weaken. The friction was maddening, the way their bodies slid together sending waves of pleasure coursing through them both.
Yugi bit down on his lower lip, stifling a moan that threatened to escape. His heart was pounding in his chest, his skin tingling everywhere Seto touched him. He could feel the heat building between them, a fire that threatened to consume them both. “I—I think I do,” Yugi managed to gasp out, his voice barely above a whisper. His violet eyes met Seto’s icy blue ones, and in that moment, nothing else mattered. Not the world outside, not the responsibilities waiting for them—just this. Just them.
Seto’s hands tightened on Yugi’s hips, his movements growing more urgent, more desperate. He couldn’t get enough of him, couldn’t stop himself from wanting more. His lips crashed against Yugi’s in a searing kiss, his tongue slipping into Yugi’s mouth with a hunger that left them both breathless. Yugi moaned into the kiss, his body arching against Seto’s as the heat between them intensified.
But just as the tension reached its peak, a sharp knock at the office door shattered the moment.
Yugi’s eyes flew open in panic, and he shoved Seto back with surprising strength, sliding off the desk and scrambling beneath it in a flurry of motion. Seto straightened himself quickly, smoothing his clothes and clearing his throat before calling out in a clipped tone, “Come in.”
The door opened, and Natalia, his secretary, stepped inside, her heels clicking softly against the floor. “Mr. Kaiba, your meeting is scheduled to begin in ten minutes,” she said, her voice professional but tinged with nervousness.
Seto’s jaw tightened, his irritation evident. “Get out,” he snapped, his voice icy. Natalia flinched, nodding quickly before retreating and closing the door behind her.
As soon as she was gone, Seto exhaled sharply and crouched down, reaching under the desk to help Yugi to his feet. Yugi emerged, his face flushed and his hair slightly disheveled, but his violet eyes sparkled with a mix of embarrassment and something deeper—something intimate. Seto cupped Yugi’s face in his hands, his gaze softening as he leaned in to kiss him gently, a stark contrast to the hunger of moments before.
“No wonder the Pharaoh couldn’t resist you,” Seto murmured, his thumb stroking Yugi’s cheek. “You’re worth it, Yugi.”
Yugi’s lips curved into a seductive sly smile, his cheeks still warm. “You’re worth it too, Seto. I know the feelings we have for each other. I want to be with you… I want to rule the world with you.”
Seto’s eyes lit up at those words, a surge of triumph and something far more tender coursing through him. This is real, he thought, marveling at the way Yugi looked at him—like he had seen the truth of who he was and accepted it completely. For the first time in his life, Seto felt like he wasn’t just chasing a dream; he was living it.
Yugi looked at Seto and smiled at him he grabbed his shirt and put it back on "I don't wish to leave you, but are a very busy and important man, I will let you go to your meeting."
Seto grabbed Yugi's arm "Don't leave me?" Seto pleaded
"I must, you have a world to take over Seto, but our session today was worth it, I needed the jolt" Yugi kissed his cheek
Seto watched as Yugi left the room, the weight of what had just happened settling over him like a heavy blanket. His cock was still hard, throbbing with unfulfilled desire. He couldn’t think straight. The memory of Yugi’s body pressed against his, the way he had trembled and moaned—it was all too much.
With a growl of frustration, Seto strode into the private bathroom adjacent to his office. He locked the door behind him and leaned against it for a moment, closing his eyes as he tried to regain some semblance of control. But it was no use. He needed release.
Unzipping his pants, Seto freed his aching cock, already leaking precum. He wrapped his hand around it, stroking himself slowly at first, savoring the sensation as he replayed every moment with Yugi in his mind. The way Yugi had looked at him, so vulnerable yet so willing. The way he had moaned when Seto touched him. The way he had whispered those forbidden words—“I want to rule the world with you.”
His strokes grew faster, more desperate. His breath came in ragged gasps as he imagined Yugi beneath him once more, those violet eyes staring up at him with a mixture of adoration and lust. He needed more. He needed everything.
“Yugi,” Seto groaned under his breath as his climax built within him. His hand moved faster now, almost punishing in its intensity. And then it hit him—a wave of pleasure so intense it nearly brought him to his knees. He came with a guttural moan, his release spilling over his hand as he imagined Yugi’s name on his lips.
When it was over Seto stood there for a moment panting and looking at himself in the mirror "I cannot stop thinking about that ass"
Chapter 278: Bedazzled III
Summary:
While still under Kaiba's spell Yugi returns to see Atem as the two have a disagreement regarding Seto Kaiba.
Chapter Text
Atem sat heavily on the plush couch, its familiar softness doing little to ease the anxiety churning within him. Yugi had been gone for two hours now. Two hours for a simple trip to the drugstore. The closest one was barely two miles away. He rubbed his temples, a dull ache throbbing behind his eyes. He was worried about Yugi. Yugi had been so out of sorts this morning, unusually quiet, his vibrant amethyst eyes clouded with a strange melancholy. Atem had asked him what was wrong, but Yugi had just shrugged, forcing a smile that didn't quite reach his eyes.
"Just a little tired, Atem," he'd said, his voice barely a whisper. "I need to pick up some medicine for my nausea, that's all."
But Atem knew Yugi. He could sense his aibou's moods, his joys, his sorrows, like they were his own. And this morning, Yugi had been... different. Distant.
Atem sighed, picking up the small notepad he'd been fiddling with earlier. It was a list of cities, potential new homes, far away from Domino City. He and Yugi had talked about it, on and off, for years. The idea of escaping the constant reminders of their past, of building a new life somewhere, just the two of them. But Yugi always seemed hesitant, tied to Domino by his friends, his grandfather, his memories.
But lately, Atem had been feeling the pull more strongly than ever. Domino felt stifling, the weight of their history pressing down on him. Maybe a fresh start was what they needed. Maybe it was what Yugi needed.
He scanned the list: Kyoto, Osaka, Singapore, Dubai, Geneva, Nairobi, Istanbul. Each city held its own appeal, its own promise of a different life. He imagined them wandering through bustling markets in Osaka, exploring ancient temples in Kyoto, skiing down snowy slopes in Sapporo. He smiled at the thought of Yugi's face lighting up at the sight of a field of Hokkaido lavender.
He was so engrossed in his thoughts that he almost didn't hear the door open. His heart leaped with relief. Yugi was home. He tossed the notepad aside and sprang to his feet, a wide smile spreading across his face.
"Yugi!" he exclaimed, rushing to embrace his partner. "You're back! I was starting to get worried."
He wrapped his arms around Yugi, pulling him close. But Yugi felt stiff, unresponsive in his arms. Atem frowned, pulling back slightly to look at him. Yugi's eyes were different, too. They held a strange glint, a flicker of something Atem couldn't quite decipher.
Yugi smiled, but it felt… forced. "Hey, Atem," he said, his voice a little too bright.
Atem couldn't shake the feeling that something was wrong. Terribly wrong.
"How are you feeling?" Atem asked, his voice laced with concern. "Did the medicine help with your nausea?"
Yugi smirked, a sly, unfamiliar expression that sent a shiver down Atem's spine. "On cloud nine," he said, his voice almost a purr thinking about the recent makeout session with Seto Kaiba.
Atem blinked, confused. "Cloud nine? What do you mean?"
Yugi just stared at Atem and said nothing
He took Yugi's hand, leading him towards the couch. "Aibou, I've been wanting to talk to you about something important." He steered Yugi to sit with him.
Yugi leaned back against the cushions, his eyes fixed on Atem with an unsettling intensity. Atem perched on the edge of the couch, his hand still clasped in Yugi's.
"I've been thinking a lot about our future," Atem began, his voice carefully measured. "About where we want to be, what we want to do. And I think… I think we need a change."
Yugi said nothing, his gaze unwavering.
"I know you love Domino," Atem continued, "but I can't help but feel like we're stuck here. Like we're living in the past. I want us to have a fresh start, a new adventure. Somewhere where we can just be ourselves, without the weight of everything that's happened."
He reached for the notepad, holding it out to Yugi. "I made a list of cities I thought we might like. Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka…"
Yugi didn't even glance at the notepad. He simply stared at Atem, his lips curved in that unsettling smile. "Atem," he said softly, "you worry too much."
Atem frowned. "But Yugi…"
"Everything is fine," Yugi interrupted, his voice taking on an edge. "Don't you trust me?"
Atem hesitated. Of course he trusted Yugi. He trusted him with his life. But something felt off, terribly off.
"I do," Atem said slowly, "but…"
Before he could finish, Yugi reached out and cupped his face, his thumbs gently caressing his cheekbones. "Then trust me when I say that everything is exactly as it should be."
Yugi stared into nothingness as he said nothing to Atem, as Atem looked at Yugi he was still out of sorts. "Yugi" Atem said
Yugi blinked, focus slowly returning. "Hmm? Oh, sorry Atem. What's up?"
Atem hesitated. "We need to move within two months/ Move? The word echoed strangely in Yugi's mind. Move where? The image of Seto Kaiba, tall and imposing against the backdrop of KaibaCorp, flashed before his eyes. That new suit, the way the light caught his blue eyes… Focus, Yugi! Atem was talking.
"Moving would be a big step for us, Yugi," Atem continued, his voice soft but firm. "A chance to build something new, just the two of us."
Yugi frowned, the image of Seto refusing to fade. Kaiba's voice, rough but with an undercurrent of something else, something that made Yugi's stomach flip. Stop it! He tried to concentrate on Atem, on the seriousness in his eyes.
"But… move where?" Yugi mumbled, the question feeling distant, unimportant compared to the swirling thoughts of Kaiba that now dominated his mind.
Atem sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Anywhere, Yugi! Somewhere away from Domino City. Somewhere… away from Kaiba."
Kaiba. The name was like a switch, flipping Yugi's attention into sharp focus. "What about Kaiba?" he asked, a strange urgency in his voice.
Atem's eyes narrowed. "That's exactly what I want to talk about. I'm tired, Yugi. Tired of Kaiba always being around, always interfering. He's unstable, Yugi. You saw what happened at the Industrial Illusions two weeks ago."
Atem remembered. Mr. Fodi's terrified face, Kaiba's hand gripping the gun, the cold steel glinting under the lights. Yugi shivered, but even the memory couldn't completely dispel the image of Kaiba's piercing gaze, the almost desperate look in his eyes before he'd lowered the weapon.
"And yesterday," Atem pressed on, "the way he was hovering around you in our residence… it wasn't normal, Yugi. It wasn't healthy."
Yugi's heart skipped a beat. He remembered Kaiba's hand brushing against his as he reached for a sugar packet, the briefest of touches that had sent a jolt through him. "He… he was just being friendly," Yugi stammered, the words sounding weak even to his own ears.
"Friendly? Yugi, he brought a gun to you office! He threatened to shoot Mr. Fodi! I'm filing a restraining order." Atem's voice was rising now, frustration lacing every word. "I'm not going to let him hurt you, Yugi."
"No!" The word burst from Yugi's lips, sharper and louder than he intended. "You can't do that."
Atem stared at him, incredulous. "Why not, Yugi? Why are you always protecting him? He's dangerous!"
"I'm not protecting him!" Yugi insisted, though he knew a part of him was. "I just… I want peace. Kaiba hasn't been terrible to me, Atem. In fact, he's been… the opposite." The words came out in a rush, a confession of the confusing emotions that had been plaguing him for weeks.
Atem looked bewildered. "The opposite? What are you talking about, Yugi? He's constantly harassing you, pushing you around not respecting that you are not his slave."
"No, not really," Yugi said dreamily, lost in the memory of Kaiba's unexpected kindness, the way he'd helped him with a project at Kaiba Corp, the surprisingly gentle advice he'd offered.
"Leave Kaiba alone, Atem," Yugi pleaded, the image of Kaiba's face filling his mind. The way his eyes softened when he looked at him, the curve of his lips when he smiled…
Atem's expression hardened. "I can't believe what I am hearing"
"You are not being fair Atem, you are making Seto out to be a villain," Yugi replied.
"Yugi he brought a gun and threatened a man!"
"And he did not use it! Mr. Fodi is fine, he will live."
Atem shook his head, anger and confusion warring in his eyes. "I don't understand you, Yugi. I just want to protect you and be happy, why is it so hard."
"I am happy Atem, I love you, please do not take Seto away from me."
The room was silent, the air thick with unspoken emotions. Atem stared at Yugi, his face a mask of hurt and disbelief. Yugi looked back, his eyes filled with a strange mix of defiance and longing. The only sound was the gentle hum of the air conditioner, a constant reminder of the artificial world they had created for themselves, a world where the lines between reality and fantasy had become dangerously blurred.
"Away from you? Atem said in shock "What is this rubbish, this shit coming out of your mouth"
Yugi rolled his eyes "Atem don't play god and judge me!" Yugi said
"I am not Yugi,"
"Yes, you are..you are always judging me, you and your need to be self righteous."
"Yugi, stop it.
Yugi pulled away slightly, turning his gaze toward the window. Outside, the world moved on without a care, while inside, the air grew thick with tension. Somewhere nearby, the sound of laughter echoed as children played in the park, a reminder of the innocence that felt so distant now.
Atem grabbed Yugi and turned him towards his gaze, "Yugi all I want to do is keep you safe"
"Kaiba won't hurt me Atem!"
"What the hell Yugi, he has hurt you before, remember when he kidnapped your grandfather and almost made him have a heart attack in that duel he forced him to have."
"Stop it! You are being unfair, that was years ago Atem, he was 16 years old, young and dumb and right now when I see him all I see is a mature, refined handsome stud of man" Yugi said dreamily
Atem grasped Yugi's arms, still confused by his awkward behavior "I think you are jesting me right now, but I don't find the humor, I will leave you for five minutes but I expect back to normal and acting like my aibou" Atem narrowed his eyes as he let go of Yugi and left the room leaving Yugi alone. To Yugi, he felt relief that Atem left which meant time to think about his handsome CEO and possibly thinking of time he can leave this prison called a game shop and see him in his offic for another hot makeout seession.
Chapter 279: Bedazzled IV
Summary:
Mahad senses a disturbing energy as Seto Kaiba feels victory in the spell being cast.
Chapter Text
In the serene realm of Aaru, where golden sands met azure skies, Mahad stood beside Master Karim. He was a beacon of wisdom and ancient knowledge. He was entrusted by Divine Grandeur Pharoah Atem. The mission was one of profound importance. It involved measuring the hearts of Aaru's inhabitants. By their side stood Satti, a palace guard recently elevated to a Sacred Guardian in training. Her presence added a layer of protection and reverence to their task.
Aaru was a realm of peace, blessed with eternal life and abundance. It was a reward for those who lived virtuous lives. Pharaoh Atem sought to restore Aaru to its former glory, ensuring its continued prosperity for generations to come. The heart measurements were vital. They would help him understand the spiritual health of his people and identify any imbalances that threatened their well-being.
Mahad, with his staff in hand, focused his energy. He was helping Karim assess the heart of an ascendant. A sudden, jarring sensation washed over him. It was an eerie, sickening feeling that resonated deep within his soul. The energy he perceived was unholy, chaotic. It was a twisted presence that seemed alien to the pure essence of Aaru.
"Mahad, are you alright?" Karim's voice cut through the unsettling silence. His eyes were filled with concern as he studied Mahad's face.
Mahad shook his head. "I am not," he replied, his voice laced with unease. "I feel an ill, twisted presence, one I have never encountered before. It is as if something impure has infiltrated our realm."
Karim's brow furrowed. "Is Aaru in balance?" he asked, his voice filled with urgency.
Mahad closed his eyes, focusing his senses on the familiar energies that flowed through Aaru. "Aaru is in balance, Master Karim," he confirmed. "This feeling… it is outside of our realm. It is as if something from another world has touched upon our own."
The implications of Mahad's words hung heavy in the air. If the disturbance was not related to Aaru itself, then what could be the source? Mahad's mind raced, searching for answers in the depths of his knowledge.
"This feeling… it is not related to the Divine Grandeur," Mahad said, his voice firm with conviction. "I have served the Granduer for centuries. I know his heart and his intentions. This is something else entirely."
Karim nodded slowly, his gaze fixed on Mahad. "What do you suggest we do?"
Mahad hesitated for a moment, his mind grappling with the possibilities. "I believe we must investigate the source of this disturbance," he said finally. "We must determine its nature and its intentions before it can cause any harm to Aaru or its inhabitants."
As Mahad spoke, a flicker of memory crossed his mind. It was a memory of a time when Aaru was breached by an outsider, a man named Seto Kaiba. He was a man who possessed great power and a thirst for knowledge. Could this new disturbance be related to Kaiba's arrival in Aaru?
"Master Karim," Mahad said, his voice filled with urgency. "I believe this disturbance may be connected to the rival of the Grandeur, Seto Kaiba. Do you remember when he reached Aaru for the first time?"
Karim's eyes widened in surprise. "Kaiba? What could he possibly have to do with this?"
"I do not know for certain," Mahad admitted. "But the feeling I sense now… it is similar to the unease I felt when Kaiba first arrived in Aaru. His presence disrupted the balance of our realm. Perhaps this new disturbance is a consequence of his actions."
Satti, who had been listening intently to their conversation, stepped forward. "What do you suggest we do, Master Mahad?" he asked, her voice filled with determination. "How can we investigate this disturbance?"
Mahad turned to Satti, his eyes filled with gratitude for her unwavering loyalty. "I believe we must seek out the source of this energy," he said. "We must follow its trail and discover its origins. But we must be cautious. This energy is unlike anything I have ever encountered. It may be dangerous."
Karim nodded in agreement. "I will inform Pharaoh Akammamon of our findings," he said. "He will want to know of this disturbance and its potential implications."
With a shared sense of purpose, Mahad, Karim, and Satti prepared to embark on their investigation. They knew that the fate of Aaru may depend on their success.
As they ventured forth, Mahad couldn't shake the feeling that they were walking into the unknown. The eerie sensation lingered in his mind, a constant reminder of the twisted presence that threatened their peaceful realm. He could sense that it was getting stronger and more chaotic as they were moving.
The path ahead was shrouded in uncertainty, but Mahad and his companions pressed on, their hearts filled with determination. They were the guardians of Aaru. They were sworn to protect its people from any harm, no matter the cost.
As they delved deeper into the unknown, Mahad's thoughts swirled with questions. What was the source of this unholy energy? Was it connected to Seto Kaiba, as he suspected? Or was it something even more sinister, something that threatened the very fabric of their existence?
The elevator doors hissed open, and I stepped back into the opulent Kaiba Corp headquarters. The meeting had been exhausting, but utterly triumphant. My plan was falling into place, piece by piece. A smirk played on my lips as I strode towards my office, the echoes of my polished shoes against the marble floor a symphony of victory.
"Natalia," I barked, not bothering to soften my tone. My secretary, ever efficient, appeared instantly. "Champagne. The good stuff."
Natalia, with her ever-present notepad and unwavering professionalism, simply nodded. "Immediately, Mr. Kaiba."
As she glided away, I entered my office, the panoramic view of Domino City sprawling before me. It was a city ripe for the taking, and I, Seto Kaiba, was just the man to claim it. The champagne arrived promptly, a bottle of vintage Dom Pérignon nestled in a silver ice bucket. Natalia presented it with a practiced grace, her expression betraying nothing.
"Thank you, Natalia. You may leave."
I watched her retreat, then turned my attention to the bottle. The cork popped with a satisfying explosion, the sound reverberating through the spacious office. I poured myself a generous glass, the bubbles tickling my nose.
"To victory," I murmured, raising the glass. But it wasn't just any victory. It was the culmination of months of meticulous planning, of calculated moves, of playing the game better than anyone else. It was about Yugi.
The thought of him sent a jolt of something unfamiliar through me. Yugi, with his wide, trusting eyes and gentle spirit. Yugi, who had stubbornly resisted my advances for so long. But I had finally broken through his defenses, chipped away at his resolve until he was putty in my hands. Or rather, in my bed.
Two hours ago, he had been right here, on my desk. The memory of our heated embrace, his soft gasps against my lips, sent a surge of possessiveness through me. He was mine now, completely and utterly. And with Yugi at my side, I felt invincible.
Domino City was just the beginning. With my vast holdings, my technological prowess, and now, Yugi's unwavering devotion, I would reshape the world in my image. It wouldn't be a hostile takeover, not exactly. It would be a subtle manipulation, a careful orchestration of events that would leave me in control of everything.
First, Domino. I would consolidate my power, tighten my grip on the city's corporations, its infrastructure, its very lifeblood. I already controlled KaibaCorp, the city's largest employer. I had influence over the media, the politicians, the police. But that wasn't enough. I needed more.
I envisioned a data lab, a state-of-the-art facility dedicated to genetic research. It would house the DNA information of every citizen in Domino, a vast database of their strengths, their weaknesses, their potential. Under the guise of medical advancement, I would use this information to identify and eliminate genetic abnormalities, to create a more perfect humanity. A humanity molded in my image.
The idea was audacious, bordering on megalomania, but I didn't care. I had the resources, the intelligence, and now, the motivation to make it happen. And with Yugi by my side, who could possibly stop me?
I took another sip of champagne, the bubbles dancing on my tongue. The plan was ambitious, but I was confident I could execute it flawlessly. I had spent years honing my skills, anticipating every possible obstacle, and devising a solution for every problem. I was a master strategist, a chess player who was always ten steps ahead of his opponents.
But it wasn't just about power, about control. It was about proving myself, about surpassing my father, about leaving my mark on the world. I wanted to be remembered, not just as the CEO of KaibaCorp, but as the man who revolutionized society, who ushered in a new era of technological advancement and genetic perfection.
The thought of Yugi brought a smile to my face. He was the key to everything. His unwavering belief in me, his unwavering love, gave me the strength to pursue my dreams, no matter how audacious.
Chapter 280: Bedazzled V
Summary:
The spell continues to get stronger on Yugi
Chapter Text
The grand doors of the Motou residence stood ajar, welcoming Mr. Fodi into a world that hummed with an understated elegance. He stepped inside, his eyes tracing the intricate patterns of the wallpaper, the soft glow of the chandeliers, and the meticulous arrangement of antique furniture. A world away from the bustling streets of Domino City, this was a sanctuary of tranquility, a testament to the refined tastes of its inhabitants.
Atem, the enigmatic Pharaoh, awaited him in the dining room. His posture was regal, his gaze intense, yet a subtle warmth flickered in his amethyst eyes as he extended a hand in greeting.
"Mr. Fodi, thank you for accepting my invitation," Atem said, his voice a melodic baritone. "I trust the journey here was not too arduous?"
"Not at all, Atem," Mr. Fodi replied, returning the handshake. "It's a pleasure to be here. Your residence is truly remarkable The decor is exquisite."
Atem's lips curved into a proud smile. "I appreciate the compliment, but I cannot take credit for it. It was Yugi who designed everything, even the game shop downstairs. He has a remarkable eye for detail."
"Indeed," Mr. Fodi chuckled, "He is a man of many talents. He continues to impress."
Atem's smile widened, a hint of adoration coloring his features. "Yugi is brilliant in everything he does. He takes my heart every time, even just by breathing. I could speak of him all day." He paused, a flicker of embarrassment crossing his face. "But I digress. Please, have a seat. I had tea prepared. I hope it is to your liking."
The tea was fragrant, the snacks delicate and delicious. As they sipped and nibbled, Atem steered the conversation towards the matter at hand: Seto Kaiba.
"I've decided to file a restraining order against him," Atem declared, his voice hardening with resolve.
Mr. Fodi raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "A restraining order? May I ask why?"
Atem leaned forward, his eyes flashing with anger. "He came to the residence last night. I found him hovering over Yugi, who was unconscious."
Mr. Fodi's teacup clattered against its saucer. "Unconscious? What happened to Yugi?"
Atem's expression darkened. "That is what I intend to find out. When I confronted Kaiba, he was evasive, claiming that Yugi had simply ill. But I do not believe him. There was something… off about the situation."
"Did you take Yugi to a doctor?" Mr. Fodi asked, his voice laced with concern.
"Yes, I had his doctor make a visit while he was unconscious yesterday of course. The doctor ran some tests, but he found nothing conclusive. He said Yugi might have been suffering from exhaustion, or perhaps a sudden drop in blood sugar. But I know there is more to it than that."
"Where is Yugi now?" Mr. Fodi asked holding his tea cup
"He is upstairs, but he has been off a bit today, I know I tend to rush to conclusions when it comes to him but he has been delayed" Atem said
Mr.Fodi furrowed his brows in concern even though he formed a closer tie to Atem the past couple of weeks, Yugi was still a person he had deep affection for.
"When it come to Kaiba. Mr. Fodi, I want us to get started and send the scandals to the press in Tokyo. They won't be as easily influenced by him as they are here in Domino" Atem said
"I intend to reveal everything but we should also aim higher, Seto Kaiba is notable all over the world, I have lived in NYC when I started my brief stint in banking and know the well connected media personnel there, they would love to have all this information.
Atem gleamed with content "Perfect, then we plan ahead but I still stand on the restraining order.
"That is you perogative Mr. Atem but understand that Seto Kaiba will lobby his way....His words trailed off as Yugi appeared in the doorway, his eyes unusually bright, a dreamy smile playing on his lips. Mr. Fodi paused, noticing the strange way Yugi was looking at him. Something was definitely not right.
"Mr. Fodi," Yugi purred, his voice a silken whisper that sent shivers down Mr. Fodi's spine. "Are you here for Seto Kaiba? Do you desire to see him. Is that why you're here?" Yugi said with a wink
Mr. Fodi nearly choked on his tea. "I…excuse me?" he stammered, completely taken aback by the question and Yugi's suggestive tone. What in the world was going on?
Atem's brow furrowed, a flicker of annoyance crossing his features. He opened his mouth to speak, but Yugi continued, oblivious to the awkwardness he was creating.
"Because if you are," Yugi went on, stepping closer to Mr. Fodi, and playing with his tie "I understand completely. Seto has that effect on people, you know. He's just…irresistible."
Mr. Fodi recoiled slightly, glancing at Atem for an explanation. Atem looked just as bewildered as he felt. This wasn't the Yugi he knew.
"Yugi," Mr. Fodi said, trying to regain some composure, "Atem and I are here to discuss…business. Important matters."
Yugi pouted, his lower lip trembling slightly. "Business? But Seto is business! He owns KaibaCorp, you know. He's brilliant, a genius! You should be talking to him, not Atem."
Atem's eyes flashed, but he remained silent, observing Yugi's bizarre behavior with growing concern.
"Atem doesn't even have a job," Yugi continued, his voice laced with a strange mix of affection and disdain. "You should be working to get your job back at KaibaCorp, you don't want to stay on the unemployment line too long . Seto Kaiba can get you job back, is a wonderful boss, the most handsome boss in the entire world!"
Mr. Fodi bristled, his professional demeanor threatening to crumble. He stole another glance at Atem, who now looked like he was struggling to control his anger. This was getting out of hand.
"Yugi," Atem finally said, his voice dangerously low, "stop jesting. I told you, I find no humor in you acting this way."
Yugi turned to Atem, his eyes wide and innocent. "You find no humor in anything, that's the problem! But Seto finds humor in everything. Did you know he was named the hottest man in Domino City?"
"Yugi!" Atem roared, his patience finally snapping.
Mr. Fodi watched in stunned silence as the scene unfolded before him. Yugi, normally so kind and gentle, was acting completely out of character, spouting nonsense about Seto Kaiba and his attractiveness. And Atem, usually so composed, was visibly losing his temper.
"I think," Mr. Fodi said, rising from his chair, "perhaps I should come back another time. It seems…this isn't a good moment."
Atem nodded curtly, his eyes still fixed on Yugi. "Yes, perhaps that would be best."
Mr. Fodi made his excuses and hurried out of the Motou Residence, his mind reeling. What had just happened? Was Yugi unwell? Or was there something else going on?
As he walked down the street, Mr. Fodi couldn't shake the feeling that he had stumbled upon something far more complicated than he could have imagined. He knew of Seto Kaiba, of course. Everyone in Domino City knew of the wealthy and powerful CEO of KaibaCorp. But he had never heard of him having such a…strange effect on people.
Back in the Motou Residence, Atem was trying to calm himself, his hands clenched into fists. "Yugi," he said, his voice strained, "what was that all about? Why were you acting like that?"
Yugi blinked, his expression suddenly clearing. "Acting like what? I don't understand."
Atem stared at him, his eyes searching for any sign of deception. But Yugi seemed genuinely confused.
"You were…flirting with Mr. Fodi in front of me," Atem said, his voice incredulous. "And you were talking about Seto Kaiba like…like you were infatuated with him!"
Yugi's eyes widened in horror. "I would never! I don't even like Seto Kaiba! He's arrogant and rude!" Yugi said curtly and pouting
"Then why were you saying those things?" Atem demanded. "Why were you acting so…strangely?"
“What do you mean? I’m just having fun!” He laughed lightly, but the sound didn’t quite match his carefree demeanor. His voice was a little too high-pitched, a little too quick. It was a performance, a poorly acted charade.
Atem narrowed his eyes, He knew Yugi better than anyone. He could sense the subtle shifts in his emotions, the barely perceptible changes in his demeanor. This wasn't Yugi.
Before Atem could press further, the door burst open and Joey Wheeler bounded into the room, his usual boisterous energy filling the space.
"Yug! What's up, buddy?" Joey clapped Yugi on the back, nearly sending him stumbling. "How you feelin'?"
Yugi, still on edge, managed a strained smile. "Great, Joey. I feel… really good, actually." He glanced at Atem, a flicker of something unreadable in his eyes. It was almost like he was trying to get away.
An idea sparked in Yugi's mind. A desperate, impulsive idea. "Joey," he said, his voice a touch too eager, "Could you maybe… distract Atem for a bit? I, uh, need to go upstairs for a second."
Joey, ever the loyal friend, looked confused but nodded. "Sure, Yug. What's up?"
Yugi didn't answer, already halfway to the stairs. "Thanks, Joey! I'll be right back!"
He bolted up the stairs, two at a time, his heart pounding in his chest. He needed to get away, to think, to… contact him. The thought sent a shiver down his spine, a mixture of excitement and guilt. Atem kept his eyes intent on Yugi watching his every movement
He burst into his bedroom, slamming the door shut behind him.
His hands trembled as he fumbled for his cell phone, his fingers clumsy as he navigated to his contacts. There it was, the name he'd been trying so hard to ignore: Seto Kaiba.
He hesitated for a moment, his thumb hovering over the call button. No, not a call. He couldn't risk being overheard. A text. That was safer.
He tapped out a message, his thoughts tumbling over each other in a rush of nervous energy.
He opened a message to Seto Kaiba, tapping the keys quickly. With each letter, Yugi felt a thrill. "Hey, Seto, it’s me. I’ve been thinking about you…"
He hit send and waited, anticipation bubbling inside him. Moments later, his phone buzzed with a reply. "What are you thinking about?" Seto’s response was prompt and teasing, bringing a smile to Yugi's face.
"I was thinking that you sound stressed," Seto continued. "I could really use a nice back massage from a professional." Yugi giggled at the suggestion. "Maybe I could be your professional therapist," he texted back, his heart racing at the flirtation.
Seto’s reply came fast, "I might just take you up on that all I want is your hands on my ass squeezing them," he wrote, followed by a winking emoji. Yugi felt heat rise in his cheeks as he imagined Seto’s serious face breaking into that charming smirk.
“Seems like you need a massage. Happy endings optional but cum highly recommended.” Yugi said.
“I wish but I never had a proper massage but I am willing to go all the way with you Yugi.”
“Do you want a happy ending? That’s also a stress reliever. Yugi said
“Yeah but grinding against you is better, I love seeing you arch your back my dick on yours.
“Oh yeah, I’ll be like the horny little puppy in the park on our next date.”
“I’m sure if you grind your dick on mine while we kissed, I’d cum in my pants.”
“Okay so I take it you’re pretty horny then?”
“Yeah. Lol. Jerking it now actually.”
“Well, I’m back home now
Home, with that insufferable Pharoah
He is getting worse
I will take you to my mansion Yugi, everything in there is yours
I can't just leave, he would blow a casket
I can handle him Yugi,
In the living room, Joey and Atem didn’t notice how long Yugi had been gone. Joey chatted away, but Atem kept glancing at the staircase, worry etched on his face. “I think something’s up with Yugi,” Atem finally said, his voice heavy with concern.
“What do you mean? He told me he was fine,” Joey replied, though he wasn’t quite convinced. The two friends exchanged glances, both sensing that Yugi needed their help, if not now, then soon.
"He has been out of sorts all day Joey" Atem said
"I would not panic just yet buddy, give it another day and we will see." Joey said
As Yugi went downstairs, Joey and Atem decided to prepare dinner. Yugi Muto stood in front of the large mirror, lost in thought. He had always been a bit quirky, but today he felt different—ethereal, almost enchanted. A flicker of doubt crossed his mind, but it didn’t last long. His heart was caught up in a whirlwind of thoughts, all revolving around one person: Seto Kaiba.
Yugi twirled in front of the mirror, admiring his own reflection. The tousled hair, the innocent smile—today, he felt dazzling. “What would Seto want in a lover?” he wondered aloud, biting his lower lip as he posed. He imagined being with Kaiba, the mighty CEO, and the thought sent a thrill through his heart. Would he be confident, bold, and assertive? A faint pout formed on his lips as he thought about how he might impress Kaiba. “Maybe I should perfect my kiss,” he said to himself, leaning closer to the mirror.
Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Atem, felt a knot forming in his stomach. He was stirring a pot of noodles while glancing toward the living room. Yugi’s odd behavior made him uneasy. “Why is he acting so strangely?” Atem thought, gritting his teeth. He couldn’t help but feel a surge of jealousy bubbling inside him as he felt his connection with Yugi slipping away. Their bond meant everything, and to see Yugi so distracted was painful.
“Hey, Atem! Need any help in there?” Joey Wheeler called from the kitchen doorway. Joey had come over to help prepare dinner, as he often did. His bright demeanor filled the room with energy, and he was oblivious to the tension mounting in Atem’s mind.
Atem forced a smile. “Yeah, can you chop the vegetables?” he replied, trying to keep his voice steady. As Joey nodded and grabbed a cutting board, Atem stole another glance at Yugi. Yugi was still in front of the mirror, now blowing kisses to his reflection, lost in a fantasy he had created.
“Yugi!” Atem called out, trying to keep his tone light but failing to hide the edge of worry. “Can you help us with the dinner?”
Yugi turned with a dreamy smile. “In a minute! ” he replied, twirling again. Atem clenched his fists, feeling a mix of frustration and possessiveness. This was not how things were supposed to be. Yugi was his—you could see it when they fought together, laughed at silly things, or shared their thoughts under the stars.
Joey noticed the change in Atem. “You alright, man? You look kinda tense,” he said, glancing between Atem and Yugi. His sharp eyes saw what was brewing. He had known both of them for years, and he could sense the strong feelings pulling them apart.
“I’m fine,” Atem snapped, perhaps a bit too harshly. Deep down he was not fine, maybe by the next day his Yugi will be back at sorts.
Chapter 281: Build Up
Summary:
Mahad sends the message to Pharoah Akamamamon about the disturbance. Yugi sneaks out the house and sees Seto Kaiba as Seto Kaiba anticipates for Yugi
Warning: Sexual Situations
Chapter Text
In the radiant realm of Aaru, where golden sands stretched into eternity beneath a sky of perpetual dawn, stood the majestic palace of Divine Grandeur. Within its shimmering walls, Pharaoh Akamammamon, a figure of regal authority and wisdom, sat upon his jeweled throne. Beside him stood Lady Isis, her beauty as captivating as the Nile at sunset, her presence a calming balm to the Pharaoh's often burdened heart.
The air in the throne room crackled with anticipation, a hushed reverence that was suddenly disrupted by the urgent arrival of Mahad. The high priest, his face etched with concern, approached the throne with measured steps, his eyes reflecting the gravity of his tidings.
"Pharaoh Akamammamon, Lady Isis," Mahad began, bowing deeply. "I come bearing news of a strange and unsettling energy I have sensed, a disturbance in the very fabric of our world."
Akamammamon's gaze sharpened, his royal composure momentarily pierced by a flicker of unease. "Does this energy pose a threat to Divine Grandeur?" he inquired, his voice resonating with paternal concern. "Is my son in danger?"
Mahad hesitated, choosing his words with utmost care. "The Divine Grandeur is unharmed, my Pharaoh. However, this energy feels… different. It is not of our realm, not connected to the familiar currents that bind us. I fear it may concern Master Yugi."
The mention of Yugi's name caused a visible shift in Akamammamon's demeanor. His eyes, previously filled with apprehension, now ignited with a fierce protectiveness. Yugi, the young mortal who had captured the heart of his son, was more than just a future son-in-law; he was a cherished member of their family.
"Is Yugi in danger, Mahad?" Akamammamon pressed, his voice laced with urgency. "Speak plainly. What have you sensed?"
"It is too early to say definitively, my Pharaoh," Mahad replied, his brow furrowed in concentration. "But the energy feels… tainted, as if it originates from a source of darkness. I believe it may be connected to Seto Kaiba, the mortal who trespassed into our world before the Divine Grandeur awoke."
A shadow fell over Akamammamon's face as he recalled the audacity of Seto Kaiba, the ambitious and ruthless CEO who had sought to exploit the ancient powers of Aaru for his own selfish gain. The Pharaoh had banished Kaiba from their realm, but the lingering memory of his ambition and disregard for the balance of the world left a bitter taste in his mouth.
"I see," Akamammamon said, his voice now a low, dangerous rumble. "If this Kaiba dares to threaten Yugi, he will face the full wrath of Aaru and the Gods." He turned to Lady Isis, his eyes seeking her counsel.
He turned back to Mahad, his eyes filled with resolve. "You have my leave to return to the mortal plane, Mahad. Protect Yugi at all costs. Inform Divine Grandeur of the situation, and assure him that his beloved's safety is our paramount concern."
Mahad bowed deeply, relief washing over his face. "It shall be done, my Pharaoh. I will not fail you."
With a final respectful nod to Lady Isis, Mahad turned and strode purposefully from the throne room, his mind already focused on the task ahead. He knew that the journey back to the mortal plane would be fraught with peril, but the thought of Yugi in danger spurred him onward.
As Mahad hurried through the palace corridors, he couldn't shake the feeling of unease that had settled in his heart. The energy he had sensed was unlike anything he had encountered before, a chilling presence that seemed to defy the very laws of nature. He knew that Seto Kaiba was a formidable adversary, a man driven by an insatiable hunger for power. But Mahad also knew that he was not alone in this fight. He had the backing of Pharaoh Akamammamon, the wisdom of Lady Isis, and the unwavering loyalty of Divine Grandeur.
Reaching his private chambers, Mahad immediately began to prepare for his journey. He donned his ceremonial robes, his fingers carefully tracing the ancient symbols woven into the fabric. He gathered his staff, its crystal tip pulsing with a soft, ethereal light. And he meditated, focusing his mind and strengthening his connection to the spiritual realm.
As he meditated, images flooded his mind – visions of Yugi, his face etched with worry, surrounded by shadows that seemed to writhe and twist around him. Mahad's heart ached at the sight, and he vowed to protect Yugi from whatever darkness threatened to engulf him.
As Atem drifted off to sleep, Yugi's mind raced. Kaiba's image kept flashing before his eyes – his piercing blue eyes, his sharp, intelligent gaze, the way his lips curved into a smirk when he played a particularly cunning move. It was maddening. He had never felt this way before, this strange mix of irritation and... attraction?
He glanced at Atem, his beloved partner, now sound asleep. A wave of guilt washed over him. He shouldn't be thinking about Kaiba like this. He loved Atem, didn't he? But the pull towards Kaiba was undeniable, a magnetic force drawing him in.
He tossed and turned, his heart pounding in his chest. He couldn't stay here, not with these thoughts consuming him. He needed to clear his head, to understand what was happening to him. And somehow, inexplicably, he felt that Kaiba held the answer.
Carefully, he slipped out of bed, his movements as silent as a shadow. He grabbed his shirt and sweatpants, his hands trembling slightly. He glanced back at Atem one last time, his heart aching with a mix of love and guilt. Then, he grabbed his keys and crept out of the room, out of the house, leaving Atem sleeping soundly in their bed.
Atem wasn't sleeping. His eyes snapped open the moment he heard the click of the front door. He sat up, his heart pounding in his chest. Where was Yugi going? And why?
He listened as Yugi's car started, the engine roaring to life in the quiet night. He watched from the window as the car sped away, disappearing into the darkness. A sense of dread washed over him, a feeling that something was terribly wrong.
Meanwhile, Yugi drove through the city, his mind a blur. He didn't know where he was going, only that he had to see Kaiba. The need was overwhelming, a burning desire that consumed his every thought.
He found himself in front of Mokuba's penthouse, the towering skyscraper a symbol of Kaiba's power and ambition. He parked the car, his hands shaking as he reached for the keys. He hesitated for a moment, a flicker of doubt crossing his mind. What was he doing? This was insane.
But the pull was too strong, the voice in his head too insistent. He got out of the car and walked towards the entrance, his steps hesitant yet determined.
Kaiba, meanwhile, stood at the panoramic window of his penthouse, the city lights twinkling below like scattered diamonds. He held a glass of champagne, the bubbles rising like tiny stars, mirroring the nervous excitement in his chest. He had taken a gamble, a desperate leap fueled by a desire that had consumed him for years.
He loved Yugi.
It was an inconvenient truth, a disruptive force in his meticulously ordered world. He had tried to ignore it, to bury it beneath layers of ambition and disdain, but the feelings only intensified with time. He watched Yugi's duels, the way his eyes shone with determination, the unwavering belief in the heart of the cards. He saw past the small stature and gentle demeanor to the strength and courage that resided within.
Tonight, he would have Yugi. Not through force or coercion, but through magic. He knew it was a dangerous path, fraught with ethical implications, but the thought of holding Yugi in his arms, of being the object of his affection, was too intoxicating to resist.
He heard the chime of the elevator, a signal that sent a jolt of electricity through him. He set down the champagne glass, his hands suddenly clammy. He smoothed down his coat, trying to project an image of composure, but his heart hammered against his ribs.
He heard the doorbell ring, his heart skipping a beat. He took a deep breath and walked towards the door, his expression carefully composed.
He opened the door, and there he was, Yugi Motou, standing before him, his eyes wide and uncertain.
"Kaiba," Yugi breathed, his voice barely a whisper.
Kaiba's lips curved into a subtle smile. "Yugi. I've been expecting you."
He stepped aside, allowing Yugi to enter the penthouse. Yugi hesitated for a moment, then stepped inside, his eyes scanning the luxurious surroundings.
Kaiba’s breath hitched. The spell had amplified Yugi’s inherent beauty. His amethyst eyes seemed to glow with an inner fire, his lips were slightly parted, and a faint blush dusted his cheeks. He walked with a newfound confidence, a seductive sway in his hips that made Kaiba’s senses reel.
“Seto,” Yugi purred, his voice husky and unfamiliar. “I’ve been waiting so long to see you, do you know how much torture it was to be away from you.”
Kaiba swallowed hard, his carefully constructed facade threatened by the intensity of Yugi’s gaze. “Yugi,” he managed to say, his voice rough. “You came.”
Yugi closed the distance between them, his hand reaching out to caress Kaiba’s cheek. “I had to,” he whispered. “You’ve set me free, Seto. Free to be who I truly am.”
Kaiba’s mind raced. Was this the spell talking, or was there a hidden part of Yugi that desired him too? He pushed the thought aside, unwilling to analyze the situation too deeply. He wanted this, needed this, and he wouldn’t let logic or doubt stand in his way.
He reached up and captured Yugi’s hand, bringing it to his lips. He kissed each fingertip, his eyes never leaving Yugi’s. “We were meant to be, Yugi,” he said, the words a low growl. “I’ve known it from the moment I saw you.”
Yugi leaned in closer, his body pressing against Kaiba’s. “Show me,” he breathed. “Show me what we’re meant to be.”
Kaiba didn’t hesitate. He tilted Yugi’s head back and claimed his lips in a kiss that was both desperate and tender. Yugi responded with a fervor that surprised Kaiba, his arms wrapping around Kaiba’s neck, pulling him closer.
They kissed with a hunger that bordered on desperation, tongues tangling, breaths mingling. The world outside the penthouse windows faded away, replaced by the intoxicating sensation of skin on skin, the intoxicating scent of Yugi’s cologne, the intoxicating taste of his mouth.
Kaiba broke the kiss, gasping for air. He looked down at Yugi, his eyes filled with lust and adoration. Yugi gazed back at him, his eyes glazed with desire, his lips swollen and red.
“Make me yours, Seto,” Yugi whispered, his voice trembling.
Kaiba’s control snapped. He picked Yugi up, his arms trembling with the effort, and carried him towards the plush velvet couch that dominated the living room. He laid Yugi down gently, his eyes devouring every inch of his body.
He knelt beside Yugi, his hand reaching out to stroke his hair. “You’re beautiful,” he murmured. “So beautiful.”
He bent down and kissed Yugi’s neck, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin. Yugi moaned, arching his back in pleasure. He reached up and grabbed Kaiba’s hair, pulling him closer.
“Harder,” he gasped. “Please, Seto, harder.”
Kaiba obliged, his kisses becoming more intense, his teeth nipping and biting. Yugi cried out, his body writhing beneath Kaiba’s touch.
The air crackled with unspoken desires, with the weight of years of suppressed feelings. They moved together, drawn by an invisible force, their lips meeting in a desperate, consuming kiss.
The world dissolved around them, the penthouse fading into a blur of sensations. There was only the taste of each other, the feel of skin against skin, the desperate need to merge, to become one.
They stumbled, falling onto the plush carpet, Kaiba hovering above Yugi, his eyes burning with lust. He rained kisses down Yugi's neck, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin, eliciting a gasp of pleasure.
Their lips met in a hungry kiss, tongues entwining as they explored each other's mouths. Yugi groaned, his hands sliding down to grip Seto's firm ass, pulling him closer. Seto's hands were just as eager, fumbling with Yugi' s belt, his fingers trembling with need.
"Fuck, I've been thinking about this all day," Seto murmured against Yugi' s lips, his voice rough with lust. He tugged at Yugi' s pants, the fabric giving way under his urgent movements. He arched his back, pressing his cock harder against Yug's, the sensation driving him wild. Seto could feel the heat radiating off Yugi's body, the way his muscles tensed and relaxed with each movement.
Yugi's hands slid down to Seto's ass, squeezing the firm flesh as he ground their pant-covered cocks together. The slick sound of their bodies moving filled the room, mingling with their ragged breaths and soft moans.
"Who is truly your god?" Seto asked, his voice a dark whisper that sent shivers down Yugi's spine. He could feel Yugi's cock twitch against his own, the younger man's body trembling with the force of his desire.
Seto's question hung in the air, heavy with implication. Yugi's lips parted, his breath coming in short gasps as he tried to form the words. He could feel Seto's cock, thick and hard, pressing against his own, the sensation driving him to the edge of madness. His body arched, his back bowing as he sought more friction, more contact.
"Yugi breathed, his voice barely more than a whisper. He could feel his orgasm building, the pressure coiling tight in his belly. His cock ached, the need for release almost overwhelming. But before he could not say Seto's name, the sound of the penthouse door opening echoed through the room.
Seto and Yugi froze, their bodies still pressed together, their pants covered cocks still hard and throbbing. The moment hung suspended, the air thick with lust and tension. They turned their heads towards the sound, their breaths held in anticipation. The city lights continued to twinkle beyond the windows, oblivious to the interruption, casting long shadows across the marble floor.
"Oh my god!" Seto said as he covered Yugi while still on top of him "Mokuba!"
Chapter 282: Build Up I
Summary:
Mokuba returns from rehab and sees Seto and Yugi laid on the floor.
Chapter Text
Mokuba pushed open the door to the penthouse, his heart racing with a mix of excitement and nervousness. It had been couple of months since he last stepped foot in this luxurious apartment, since he had seen been in Domino City.
As he entered, a wave of memories flooded back to him. The last time he had been here, things had been falling apart. His own struggles with addiction had driven a wedge between him and his brother, leaving Mokuba feeling lost and alone. But now, after completing his rehab program and taking steps to turn his life around, Mokuba was ready to face his past and make amends.
In the opulent penthouse overlooking the shimmering cityscape, the atmosphere was thick with tension and unspoken desires. Mokuba Kaiba, fresh from rehab and eager to surprise his brother, Seto, stepped through the door only to be greeted by a shocking sight. There, sprawled on the plush carpet, were Seto and Yugi Mutou, entangled in a passionate embrace that left Mokuba reeling.
His eyes widened, his jaw dropped, and the smile vanished from his face. The scene before him was so shocking, so unexpected, that he couldn't process it at first. His brother, the stoic, unyielding Seto Kaiba, was on the floor with Yugi Moto, his longtime rival.Mokuba's shock quickly turned to disbelief, then to anger as he realized the depth of the betrayal he felt. Without thinking, he let out a scream of frustration and disbelief. He felt a surge of nausea rising in his throat, and he doubled over, mock retching as he tried to process the sheer absurdity of the situation.
"What in the world are you doing?" Mokuba exclaimed, his voice a mix of shock and disbelief. His eyes darted between the two, taking in the scene that felt like a betrayal. Seto, caught off guard, quickly shifted his expression from surprise to irritation.
"Mokuba! How did you get back here? You’re not supposed to be out yet!" Seto snapped, his annoyance palpable. He was still trying to regain his composure, but the sight of his younger brother witnessing such an intimate moment was infuriating moreso on the fact he came close to them almost having passionate sex.
Mokuba glared at Seto, his protective instincts flaring. "I’ve made a decent recovery! I wanted to surprise you!" he shot back, his voice rising in indignation. But his gaze fell on Yugi, who was looking at Seto with a dazed, almost worshipful expression. "Yugi, what are you doing with my brother?"
Yugi, under the intoxicating spell Seto had cast, smiled seductively. "I’m giving your brother the happy special," he purred, biting Seto's neck playfully. Mokuba's heart sank as he processed Yugi's words, the innocence of their friendship twisted into something unrecognizable.
"Yugi, have you gone insane?" Mokuba asked, incredulous.
"Insane over your handsome intelligent sex god of a brother, yes," Yugi replied, his voice dripping with allure. "There’s room for another Kaiba, you know." Yugi winked at Mokuba The implication hung in the air, thick and suffocating.
Seto, feeling a surge of jealousy, tightened his grip around Yugi's waist. "The only man for you is yours truly," he declared, shooting a challenging look at Mokuba.
Mokuba's anger flared. "You’re in my condo, making out with Yugi on my floor! You both should leave!"
Yugi, still entranced, caressed Seto's chest, oblivious to the turmoil around him. Mokuba turned to him, desperation creeping into his voice. "Yugi, you should be with Atem! What has gotten into you?"
Yugi's gaze was unfocused as he replied, "Atem and I don’t have anything in common anymore."
Mokuba's shock deepened. "Yugi! Atem is your soulmate! Your love!"
Seto interjected, his voice cold and dismissive. "I don’t want to hear the Pharaoh’s name in my presence."
Mokuba studied the two men, suspicion gnawing at him. "What did you do to him?" he demanded, his voice low and dangerous.
"Did what?" Seto feigned innocence, but the glint in his eyes told a different story.
Mokuba's heart raced as Yugi began to nibble on Seto's neck again.Mokuba recoiled in horror. This was not the Yugi he knew, the kind, gentle, and honorable duelist who always fought fair. This Yugi was… different. He was behaving in a way that was completely out of character, almost as if he were under some kind of influence. "He’s not acting normal, Seto! This isn’t my friend! What did you do to Yugi?"
"Nothing," Seto scoffed. "He came to his senses. Realized I’m a better man than that dried-up fossil Pharoah of an ex-lover."
Seto sighed, running a hand over his face. "It's… complicated, Mokuba," he said, trying to choose his words carefully. He couldn't exactly explain the ancient Egyptian magic that had brought them to this point.
"Complicated? What's complicated about you two being on the floor half-naked and Yugi acting like some kind of love-struck zombie?" Mokuba retorted, his voice dripping with sarcasm. He couldn't believe what he was seeing and hearing.
Mokuba's anger boiled over. "I don’t believe you! I saw Atem and Yugi together in Switzerland—they are in love!"
Seto smirked, his confidence unwavering. "Not everything you see is true, Mokuba. Yugi wants to live a life of wealth and opulence with me."
Mokuba felt a chill run down his spine. "Yugi isn’t materialistic! You’re manipulating him!"
Yugi turned to Mokuba, a sultry smile on his lips. "Mokuba, don’t try to be my hero. I want the excitement Seto gives me."
Mokuba's heart sank further. "You’re not in your right mind, Yugi."
Seto's patience wore thin. "Leave, Mokuba."
"Shut up, Seto! I know you did something to Yugi, and I won’t hesitate to tell Atem everything!"
Seto's eyes darkened, a dangerous glimmer flashing within. "You won’t do any such thing. I’ll make your life a living hell if you try."
Mokuba stood his ground. "You can’t stop me."
Seto smirked, his voice dripping with malice. "Oh, yes I can. Remember what I did to you to get you into rehab? I can do worse."
Yugi chimed in, a wicked smile on his face. "This brat does need to be humbled, and I’m willing to help."
Mokuba’s eyes widened in realization. This wasn’t the real Yugi. Seto had twisted his mind.
Seto leaned closer to Yugi, licking his cheek, and Mokuba felt a surge of anger. "You’re a greedy power hungry son of a bitch, Seto! You’re dragging Yugi down a dangerous road!"
Seto shrugged, unfazed. "I won’t let you take Yugi from me."
Mokuba’s resolve hardened. "I owe Yugi more than you could ever understand. I will save him."
Seto's smirk returned, but this time it was laced with a hint of fear. "You’ll regret this, Mokuba."
As the tension thickened, the three of them stood at a crossroads, each one battling for control over Yugi's heart and mind, the stakes higher than ever.
Chapter 283: Sliding Down
Summary:
Seto threatens Mokuba as Yugi's odd behavior increases
Chapter Text
In the heart of Domino City, the penthouse stood tall, a fortress of glass and steel that housed secrets and shadows. Inside, the atmosphere was thick with tension. Seto Kaiba, the enigmatic CEO, loomed over his younger brother Mokuba, a gun glinting ominously in the dim light. The air crackled with unspoken words, a confrontation brewing that neither had anticipated.
“Mokuba,” Seto’s voice was low, almost a growl. “You need to keep your mouth shut about Yugi. If you don’t, I’ll show you just how serious I can be.” His eyes were cold, devoid of the warmth that had once characterized their brotherly bond.
Mokuba’s heart raced as he stared at the weapon in Seto’s hand. “This isn’t you, Seto! You’ve never threatened me like this before!” His voice trembled, a mix of fear and disbelief. The brother he knew was strong, but not cruel.
Seto’s expression hardened. “I don’t care about pleasantries anymore. I will take what I want, rule this city, and if you’re in my way…” He let the threat hang in the air, a dark promise that sent chills down Mokuba’s spine.
Just then, Yugi, under the influence of a spell Seto had cast, stood nearby, oblivious to the tension. Seto turned to him, his lips curling into a predatory smile. He leaned in, capturing Yugi’s lips in a kiss that felt wrong, tainted by the darkness that surrounded them. Mokuba looked on in disgust, his heart aching for the brother he once knew.
As Seto’s kiss deepened, Yugi’s phone rang, breaking the spell of the moment. He glanced at the screen, seeing Atem’s name flash before him. “It’s the Pharaoh,” he muttered, rolling his eyes.
Seto scoffed. “He’s just being a controlling blowhard.”
Yugi answered the call, his voice strained. “Atem,
"where are you? You’ve been gone for an hour and a half. Where are you at this time of night?” Atem’s frantic voice crackled through the line, filled with concern.
“Yugi, please come home. I’ll make you tea and we can talk,” Atem urged, his love evident in every word.
“I’ll be right there. Don’t worry,” Yugi replied, abruptly hanging up. He turned back to Seto, who still aimed the gun at Mokuba. “Seto, the Egyptian Romeo wants me home. We can’t raise suspicion. We have enough to deal with this brat,” he spat, his eyes narrowing at Mokuba.
In a moment of reckless abandon, Yugi kissed Seto deeply, a kiss that Seto returned with fervor. “I’ll see you soon. Make sure he says nothing,” Yugi instructed, slipping out of the penthouse, leaving behind the chaos that lingered in the air.
Meanwhile, Atem paced anxiously in their shared residence, the clock ticking ominously. When he heard the car approach, relief flooded through him. He rushed to the door, his heart lifting as he saw Yugi step out.
“Yugi!” he exclaimed, enveloping him in a warm embrace. But Yugi remained stiff, his mind still clouded by the encounter with Seto.
“Don’t worry so much. I just needed some air,” Yugi said, trying to brush off Atem’s concern.
“I’ll always worry about you because I love you,” Atem replied, his voice tender yet insistent.
Yugi smirked, sarcasm dripping from his words. “That’s sweet. Anyway, I’m going to bed.” He attempted to pull away, but Atem grasped his hand firmly.
“It’s been a while, Yugi. Let’s reconnect,” Atem said, his eyes darkening with desire.
Fear gripped Yugi at the thought of intimacy with him. “I’m still sick, Atem. I don’t want to infect you,” he protested, stepping back.
Atem smiled, his confidence unwavering. “Have you forgotten? I’m a god. A mortal illness cannot affect me.”
Yugi’s annoyance flared. He needed space, to escape the overwhelming presence of Atem. But as Atem moved closer, kissing Yugi’s neck, a wave of nausea washed over him. This wasn’t Seto; he couldn’t touch him like that and Seto was the man he wanted not Atem.
Yugi pushed Atem away "I am tired Atem" he said as let Atem in the living room, feeling shocked that Yugi rejected him. Never once did Yugi reject him, something is off Atem said to himself.
Atem sat up, his mind racing with possibilities. Had Yugi gone for an early morning walk? Or perhaps he was already downstairs, engrossed in a game or a book? He threw on a pair of sweatpants and headed towards the kitchen, hoping to find some answers .As he made his way down the hallway, he couldn't shake the feeling that something was off. There had been a peculiar tension in the air since yesterday, but Yugi's behavior since then had been unpredictable, to say the least.
As Atem reached the kitchen, the faint sound of rustling caught his attention. He turned to find Joey in the kitchen, rummaging through the cupboards as if hunting for treasure. Joey appeared to be hunting for food, his usual energetic self seemingly charmed by his quest for breakfast.
"Hey, Joey," Atem greeted, trying to keep his tone light despite the worries nagging at him. "Is everything okay?"
Joey looked up, his eyes shining with excitement. "Yeah, just looking for something to eat! I could eat a whole horse right now!"
Atem chuckled softly. "Well, I can whip up something for us. Let's see what we have." He pulled out some eggs, bread, and a few tomatoes from the fridge. Cooking helped soothe his mind, and maybe it would help Yugi too when he returned.
Just then, the back door creaked open, and in walked Yugi. Atem was relieved to see him, but he felt a strange sense of unease. Yugi had an odd smile on his face, and his movements were jerky, almost exaggerated. He approached Atem as if he were a performer on stage, trying too hard to impress.
"Good morning, Atem!" Yugi chirped, his voice light and airy. "What are you doing?"
Before Atem could respond, Joey chimed in, "Yugi! Atem is making breakfast! You’re just in time!"
Yugi's smile widened, but it didn't reach his eyes. "Oh, don’t worry. I have breakfast already prepared for us!"
Atem and Joey exchanged a confused glance. "You do?" Atem asked, trying to gauge the situation. He noticed Yugi carrying a large bag, his grip tight around it.
"Yes! It's right here!" Yugi exclaimed, holding the bag up triumphantly. With a flick of his wrist, he opened it, revealing several dead squirrels inside.
Atem and Joey's faces turned to masks of confusion and disbelief. "Yug, what is that?" Joey blurted out, obviously struggling to comprehend the sight before him. He leaned in closer, peering into the bag as if hoping to determine whether it was a prank.
"It's breakfast, Joey! It is high in protein" Yugi replied, still cheerful. "I caught them outside. I will prepare this for us; I hope you are both hungry!"
Atem felt a surge of astonishment. "Yugi," he began, his voice steady yet filled with concern, "are you jesting? We don’t eat squirrels." The image of Yugi, usually so kind and caring, now catching animals for breakfast felt completely out of character.
Yugi tilted his head slightly, and his eyes flickered for a moment, as if he were trying to grasp the situation. "But I worked hard to catch them! They’re fresh!" He approached the counter, placing the bag down with a graceful flourish, as if presenting a rare treasure.
Joey looked horrified but also slightly amused. "Yug, we usually have cereal or toast. How about we stick to that? I mean, have you even cooked a squirrel before?"
Yugi shrugged, glancing back and forth between them, still confused. "No, but how hard can it be? I can clean them and cook them in no time! Just like how you clean and cook a turkey!"
Atem shook his head in disbelief, the worry line on his forehead deepening. Yugi’s behavior was becoming more alarming by the second. "Yugi, let’s think this through. How about we start with the eggs and toast? We can talk over breakfast while I help you clean up the cooking area."
But Yugi, filled with an energy that seemed to burst from him, ignored Atem. "No, no! You are going to love this! Just wait!" He began pulling out the squirrels from the bag, oblivious to the growing unease in the kitchen.
Joey stepped back, eyes wide. "Dude, are you sure you’re alright? This isn't like you." His voice was a mix of concern and disbelief.
"I'm fine! I'm full of energy!" Yugi replied brightly, though his eyes held a flicker of something dark behind them. Atem felt a pang in his chest. He didn't want Yugi to go through this. Not when they all had been so close to overcoming the challenges that had plagued them.
Suddenly, Joey's stomach growled loudly, shattering the tension that had built in the air. "Okay, Yug. Let’s compromise here. You keep those squirrels for another day or maybe a different meal altogether. I'll help you clean them later,” Joey proposed, his tone hopeful.
Yugi paused, the brightness draining from his demeanor. "Really? You don’t want to try it?"
Atem stepped forward, trying to read Yugi's eyes. "We can figure something out together, Yugi. Let’s just sit down, calm ourselves down, and make this a breakfast to remember without squirrels. How does that sound?"
Yugi stared at them both for a moment. Finally, he sighed, the tension in his shoulders easing slightly. "Okay… I guess we can cook something else," he said slowly.
Relief washed over Atem. “Great! Let's make things that we all like together. Joey, can you help?”
Joey grinned. “Of course! Just keep those little critters outside for now, okay?”
Chapter 284: Divine Fortelling
Summary:
Mahad sees a secret god as Apep feels himself getting stronger thanks to Seto's spell
Chapter Text
In the heart of the city, Mr. Fodi paced anxiously in his condo, the walls echoing his unease. His thoughts were tangled with concern for Yugi, a young man whose safety had become paramount in his mind. The unsettling news from Seto's interim secretary lingered like a shadow; she had reported seeing Yugi and Seto together, their disheveled appearances suggesting something more than a mere business meeting. Mr. Fodi knew Seto's reputation for cunning and manipulation, and the thought of Yugi being caught in his web filled him with dread.
As he sat, wrestling with his worries, a sudden shimmer of light filled the room. Mahad, an ancient and powerful being, materialized before him. "Master Mahad, it has been a long time, sir," Mr. Fodi greeted, relief washing over him at the sight of his ally.
"My holiness," Mahad replied, his voice resonating with authority. The air crackled with energy, and Mr. Fodi sensed the urgency in Mahad's presence.
"What brings you back to the mortal plane?" Mr. Fodi inquired, his brow furrowing with concern.
There is disturbance and imbalance in this realm, sir. Do you not sense it?" "Mahad's piercing gaze searched Mr. Fodi's face for signs of recognition.
"No, I do not, but I should," Mr. Fodi admitted, a hint of frustration creeping into his voice. Mahad's expression shifted, revealing his concern. "
Has masquerading as a mortal for so long dulled your abilities to sense energy?" Mahad asked.
"I assure you, I have not lost anything," Mr. Fodi replied, though his thoughts drifted back to Yugi. "But I am worried about Yugi."
At the mention of Yugi, Mahad's demeanor shifted to one of high alert. "What about Master Yugi, sir?" he pressed, his voice taut with urgency.
"His baseline is off, Mahad. He was... different yesterday. I was with the Divine Grandeur, and we are planning to expose Seto Kaiba once and for all," Mr. Fodi explained, his voice steady despite the turmoil within.
"Does the Divine Grandeur know who you are, my divineship?" Mahad asked, a hint of caution in his tone.
Mr. Fodi smiled, a glimmer of pride in his eyes. "No, he does not. Concealing my identity is a skill I have mastered over time. The Grandeur remains unaware of my true nature."
Mahad nodded, but his focus returned to Yugi. "I plan to see him, as I believe the strange energy I have been sensing is connected to him, sir."
Mr. Fodi pondered this revelation. "Why can you feel the energy, Mahad, but I cannot?"
"Only a god can conceal energy from another god," Mahad explained. "But all the gods in our realm have been working to maintain balance."
"What of Bes or Set, the jester gods? Are they contained?" Mr. Fodi inquired, his mind racing with possibilities.
"Set has been occupied in the Underworld, and Bes has been elusive, even Hathor has given up on their cooperation," Mahad replied, his voice grave.
Mr. Fodi's resolve hardened. "A meeting with all the gods must be convened. We know the Divine Grandeur does not wish to leave this realm for obvious reasons, but we must assess each other's energies. Our imbalance could disrupt this realm, and we cannot afford to lose favor with the Divine Grandeur, especially concerning his beloved Yugi."
Mahad bowed his head, understanding the weight of their task. "Understood, sir," he affirmed, and together they forged a plan, their fates intertwined in the pursuit of balance and the protection of Yugi. As they prepared to face the challenges ahead, the air around them shimmered with the promise of ancient power and the hope of a brighter future.
I am Apep, the Egyptian god of chaos. I have been locked away in the Duat, the Egyptian underworld, for millennia, my power suppressed, my influence diminished. But no more. Tonight, I laugh, a deep, rumbling sound that echoes through the desolate landscape of my prison.
Seto Kaiba, a mortal of immense power and even greater pride, has finally succumbed. He has cast the spell, the forbidden incantation that will shatter the barriers between realms and allow me to return to the world of the living. Oh, the irony! Kaiba, the master of technology, the disbeliever in all things mystical, has become my unwitting pawn.
I have watched him for years, a flickering flame of ambition and rage in the darkness of this world. He is a man driven by desires, haunted by shadows of the past. He has weaknesses that are easily exploited. It was only a matter of time before he reached his breaking point.
The spell he cast is crude, filled with anger and desperation, but potent. With each word he spoke, each symbol he inscribed, the chains that bind me weakened. The veil thinned. I can feel it, the surge of energy flowing from the mortal realm, invigorating me, empowering me.
Four thousand years. It has been four thousand years since I last walked the earth, since I felt the sun on my scales, since I reveled in the chaos and destruction I wrought. The world has changed, or so I have observed through the cracks in my prison. Technology has advanced, empires have risen and fallen, but the hearts of men remain the same: greedy, fearful, and easily swayed.
I can sense the shift in the mortal plane as I am getting stronger. Corruption is everywhere and I will take it all. The mortals of this era are fractured, their spirits broken by the weight of their own creations. They are ripe for the picking, ready to embrace the comforting embrace of chaos. And Seto Kaiba, in his arrogance and despair, will be my instrument.
The spell is taking its toll on him, as I imagined it would. He is struggling to contain the forces he has unleashed, the raw, primal energies that threaten to consume him. He thought he could control me, use me to achieve his own selfish ends. Such a fool.
I revel in his growing despair, in the knowledge that he is losing himself to the darkness within. Soon, he will be nothing more than a vessel, a puppet dancing to my tune. He will bring this world to its knees, paving the way for my triumphant return.
I am drawn back to my thoughts to my brother, Atem, the Pharaoh. How he believed in his so-called justice and order, how he desperately tried to hold back the inevitable tide of chaos. He imprisoned me in this desolate realm. He thought he had won. But even in defeat, I planted the seeds of my return, knowing that one day, someone like Seto Kaiba would come along, someone with the ambition and the darkness to break the chains of the past.
Now, the time has come. I can feel the boundaries dissolving, the walls of my prison crumbling. I am almost free.
As I draw closer to the mortal realm, I turn my attention back to Kaiba. The lusts, the rage, the desire for power and control are churning inside him, twisting his soul into something ugly and monstrous. He believes he is in control, that he can harness these dark energies to his advantage. He is wrong. These desires are not his own anymore. They are mine, amplified and directed towards my purpose.
He paces in his penthouse, overlooking the city. He is feeling the surge of power coursing through his veins, the intoxicating sensation of being on the verge of something great. But there is also a growing unease, a sense that he is losing himself in the process. He sees things and it scares him.
He tries to resist, to regain control, but it is too late. The spell has taken root, entwining itself within his very being. I can feel his struggles. I laugh again, a sound that resonates within his mind. "Give in, Seto," I whisper, my voice echoing in his thoughts. "Embrace the chaos. Embrace your true self."
He cries out, clutching his head in pain, but he cannot resist. The darkness is too strong, too alluring. He is a moth drawn to a flame, and I am that flame, burning bright and hot.
I see him. He kneels before an ancient Egyptian artifact, the one he stole from the museum. He believes it will amplify his power, that it will give him the edge he needs to control me. He is so wrong.
I pour my essence into the artifact, corrupting it, twisting its energies to my will. The room fills with an eerie green light, and the air crackles with power. Kaiba trembles, his eyes wide with a mixture of fear and exhilaration.
The artifact begins to glow brighter and brighter, until it explodes in a burst of energy. Kaiba is thrown back against the wall, his body convulsing. He screams, a long, agonizing sound that fills the air.
I am coming now.
Chapter 285: Darkness Starts to Rise
Summary:
Seto Kaiba has Mokuba captured.
Chapter Text
The electric hum of the city barely registered as I stood before the full-length mirror, a smirk playing on my lips. Today was the day. Step two of my plan was about to unfold, and with Yugi finally where he belonged – by my side, I felt an invigorating surge of power coursing through me. It was more than just confidence; it was the intoxicating taste of destiny within my grasp.
The bond I now shared with Yugi was… extraordinary. A conduit, a tether that not only connected our minds but amplified something deep within me. An ancient power, a latent godhood stirring to life. Each breath I took felt charged, each thought sharper, each decision carrying the weight of inevitability.
I adjusted the collar of my custom-tailored suit, the dark fabric a stark contrast to the almost ethereal glow that seemed to emanate from my skin. The suit was more than just clothing; it was armor, a symbol of the power I wielded, both corporate and… something far more profound. Today, I wasn't just Seto Kaiba, CEO of KaibaCorp; I was something greater, something on the verge of transcending this average mortal life.
My gaze drifted towards the open bedroom door, where Mokuba lay sprawled on the plush couch, oblivious to the machinations swirling around him. A pang of something akin to guilt resonated within me, quickly overshadowed by the cold, hard pragmatism that had always defined me.
Mokuba was… a complication. His unwavering loyalty to Yugi, his naive trust in the Pharaoh, made him a potential loose end, a variable I couldn't afford to leave unchecked. I couldn't risk him blabbing about me and Yugi, I needed to act fast.
I sighed, a sound devoid of genuine remorse. Tough love, as they say. It was for his own good, in the long run. He wouldn't understand now, but someday, perhaps, he would see that everything I did, I did for the Kaiba family.
With a resolute stride, I approached a sleek, metallic suitcase tucked away in the corner of the room. It wasn't filled with stocks and bonds, or corporate secrets. This was my emergency kit, filled with tools to ensure things went according to plan, no matter the… obstacles.
Inside, nestled amongst various gadgets and restraints, were a pair of heavy-duty, chrome-plated handcuffs. I picked them up, the cold metal a familiar weight in my hands. It wasn't my preferred method, but it was necessary.
I knelt beside the couch, careful not to jostle Mokuba awake. His face was peaceful, almost childlike, in sleep. A stark reminder of the innocence I was about to violate. With a swift, practiced motion, I secured his wrists to the ornate armrests of the couch. The click of the locking mechanism echoed in the silent room, a sound that felt heavier than it should.
"Sorry, little bro," I murmured, my voice devoid of warmth. "But I can't have you interfering."
To ensure his continued slumber, I retrieved a small vial from the suitcase. A mild sedative, enough to keep him docile for most of the day. I gently tilted his head back and administered the dose, watching as his brow furrowed slightly before relaxing once more.
With Mokuba secured, I turned my attention to a small, innocuous-looking device. A miniature camera, disguised as a decorative air freshener. I placed it strategically on a nearby shelf, ensuring a clear view of the entire room. Now, I could monitor his every move, even from miles away.
A slow, predatory smile spread across my face. "Nice try, little bro," I chuckled, the sound echoing in the penthouse. "But I'm always several steps ahead."
As I turned to leave the bedroom, I couldn't help but revel in the sheer brilliance of my plan. With Yugi unknowingly bound to me and Mokuba safely out of the picture, nothing could stand in my way.
I strode back into the living room, my earlier unease replaced with a renewed sense of purpose. It was time to head to KaibaCorp headquarters and set the next phase of my plan in motion.
The city lights blurred into streaks of color as my private helicopter soared above the skyline. From this vantage point, the world seemed insignificant, a mere playground for my ambitions. The KaibaCorp building loomed in the distance, a monolithic testament to my power. Soon, it would be more than just a corporate headquarters; it would be the epicenter of a new world order, one where I reigned supreme, with Yugi at my side.
As the helicopter descended towards the helipad atop the building, I couldn't shake the feeling that I was on the precipice of something truly extraordinary. The bond with Yugi was growing stronger, the ancient power within me surging with each passing moment. I felt like a god, ready to reshape reality in my image.
The doors of the helicopter slid open, and I stepped out onto the helipad, the wind whipping around me. Below, the city stretched out like a glittering tapestry, a kingdom waiting to be conquered.
I took a deep breath, savoring the moment. Today, everything changes.
As I made my way towards the entrance of KaibaCorp headquarters, I couldn't help but wonder what Yugi was doing at that very moment. Was he feeling the connection between us? Was he starting to understand the destiny that awaited us both?
A wave of anticipation washed over me. Soon, he would know. Soon, he would embrace his true role in my grand design. And together, we would usher in a new era of power and glory.
The morning sun, a gentle intruder, peeked through the curtains of Yugi's room, casting a warm glow on the familiar surroundings of the Motou residence. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee and frying bacon wafted up from downstairs, a silent invitation to start the day. But Yugi remained rooted to the spot, his mind still replaying the events of the previous night. Seto Kaiba's words, his touch, the undeniable pull he felt towards the CEO of KaibaCorp – it was all a dizzying whirlwind that had left him breathless and confused.
Breakfast had been a blur. Atem, ever observant, had noticed Yugi's unusual quietness, his attempts at conversation met with absentminded nods and mumbled replies. Joey, oblivious as always, had simply devoured his mountain of pancakes, oblivious to the turmoil brewing within his best friend. With a mumbled excuse about needing to catch up on some reading, Yugi had retreated to the sanctuary of his room, seeking solace and clarity within its familiar walls.
Now, standing before the mirror of his bedroom vanity, Yugi stared at his reflection, his violet eyes searching for answers in the depths of his own soul. Who was he, really? Was he the timid, unassuming boy who had spent his days dueling and solving puzzles? Or was he someone else entirely, someone capable of experiencing the kind of intense desire that Seto Kaiba had awakened within him?
He ran a hand through his tri-colored hair, the familiar gesture doing little to calm the storm raging within. Atem. The name echoed in his mind, a constant reminder of the bond they shared, the battles they had fought together, the unwavering loyalty that had defined their friendship. But now, a new name had entered the equation, a name that whispered of power, passion, and a future he had never dared to imagine.
Seto Kaiba.
The thought of him sent a shiver down Yugi's spine, a mixture of fear and excitement that he couldn't quite decipher. Kaiba was everything he wasn't – confident, assertive, unapologetically ambitious. He was a force of nature, a man who commanded respect and admiration wherever he went. And yet, beneath that steely exterior, Yugi had glimpsed a vulnerability, a hidden depth that only he seemed to see.
He closed his eyes, picturing Kaiba's face, the sharp angles of his jaw, the intense blue of his eyes, the way his lips curved into a rare, genuine smile. It was a smile that made Yugi's heart skip a beat, a smile that promised a world of possibilities.
Was it possible? Could he truly envision a future with Seto Kaiba? The idea was both terrifying and exhilarating. To be Mr. Seto Kaiba – the power, the prestige, the sheer audacity of it all. It was a far cry from the quiet life he had always imagined for himself, but the prospect was undeniably alluring.
He opened his eyes again, his gaze hardening with newfound determination. Atem would always be his friend, his partner, the other half of his soul. But Seto Kaiba… Seto Kaiba was his future.
A soft hum escaped his lips as he imagined walking down the aisle, Kaiba waiting for him at the altar, his eyes filled with an emotion that Yugi could only dream of. The weight of a wedding ring on his finger, the warmth of Kaiba's hand in his, the promise of a lifetime together – it was a fantasy that consumed him, a world where anything was possible.
His reverie was interrupted by the gentle beep of his phone, a notification flashing across the screen. Kaiba. His heart leaped into his throat as he fumbled to answer the call, his voice trembling slightly as he greeted the man who had turned his world upside down.
"Seto," he breathed, the name a whispered prayer on his lips.
"Yugi," Kaiba's voice was deep and resonant, sending a shiver down Yugi's spine. "Are you alone?"
"Yes," Yugi replied, his voice barely audible.
A pause, a moment of breathless anticipation. Then, Kaiba spoke again, his voice softer, more vulnerable than Yugi had ever heard it before.
"I can't function, my day cannot start without hearing your voice. I know you are still trapped with the Pharaoh right now, but Yugi, give me some medicine through the phone."
Yugi's cheeks flushed crimson, his heart pounding in his chest. "Of course, I cannot wait until we fully give in ourselves."
He closed his eyes, imagining Kaiba on the other end of the line, his hand caressing his chest, his eyes filled with longing. He took a deep breath, summoning all his courage, and whispered the words that had been burning within him since the moment he had realized the truth.
"I want you, Seto."
"Dirtier Yugi, please" I’m sitting here in my office, my cock so fucking hard it’s distracting me from everything. I can’t think straight until I hear you moan for me.” Kaiba said has he was sitting in his office, grabbing his exposed hardening cock.
Yugi’s breath hitched as he slipped his hand inside his boxers, wrapping his fingers around his cock. “You’re such a fucking tease, Kaiba,” he murmured, stroking himself slowly.
“Tell me what you’re doing,” Kaiba demanded, his voice rough.
“I’m touching myself,” Yugi admitted, his voice trembling as he tightened his grip. “Thinking about you. Your cock. How much I want it, how big it is.”
Kaiba groaned on the other end, the sound sending a jolt of arousal straight to Yugi’s core. “Fuck, Yugi. I wish I were there right now. I’d pin you down, spread your legs, and fuck you so hard you wouldn’t be able to walk tomorrow.”
Yugi moaned softly, his hand moving faster. “Yes, Kaiba. I want that. I want you to fuck me raw, make me scream your name.”
“Tell me more,” Kaiba urged, his breathing heavy. “Tell me how badly you want my cock inside you.”
Yugi’s mind raced with images of Kaiba—his tall, muscular frame looming over him, his thick cock pulsing with need. “I want you to shove that big fucking swollen cock deep inside me,” Yugi panted, his voice breaking with desire. “Make me take every inch, stretch me open until I can’t think of anything but you.”
Kaiba growled, the sound low and primal. “I’d make you beg for it, Yugi. I’d tease you until you were whimpering, then slam into you so hard you’d forget your own name.”
Yugi’s hips bucked as he imagined it—the way Kaiba would dominate him, how he’d yank him by the hair and force him to take every brutal thrust. “Fuck, Kaiba, I’m so close,” he gasped, his hand moving furiously.
“Come for me, Yugi,” Kaiba commanded, his voice dark and possessive. “Let me hear you come undone.”
Yugi’s body tensed as pleasure exploded through him, his cock throbbing in his hand as he came hard, spilling over his fingers. He let out a loud moan, Kaiba’s name tumbling from his lips like a prayer.
On the other end of the line, Kaiba groaned, the sound of his own climax evident. “That’s it, Yugi,” he panted. “I’m fucking coming for you.”
The two of them sat in silence for a moment, their breathing heavy as they recovered.
“You’re mine, Yugi,” Kaiba said finally, his voice still rough with lust. “Don’t forget that.”
Yugi smiled, his heart racing. “I could never forget, Kaiba. Not after that.”
Kaiba chuckled darkly. “Good. Because this is just the beginning.”
Chapter 286: Darkness Envelops
Summary:
Yugi visits Mr. Fodi and Mr Fod and Mahad discuss Aaru
Chapter Text
Mr. Fodi's condo was a haven of quiet elegance, high above the bustling city. The walls were adorned with ancient tapestries, and soft, golden light filtered through the sheer curtains, illuminating the room in a warm glow. Mr. Fodi, a being of immense power and wisdom, sat across from Mahad, his loyal and ancient servant. They were deep in discussion, their voices hushed with the weight of their purpose.
"The meeting with the Egyptian gods is paramount, Mahad," Mr. Fodi said, his eyes, which held the wisdom of ages, fixed on Mahad. "We must ensure that all is in order before we proceed."
Mahad, a towering figure with a presence that commanded respect, bowed his head slightly. "It shall be as you command, Mr. Fodi. All preparations are being made."
"What of the vision of Aaru?" Mr. Fodi inquired, his voice laced with concern. "How has it been handled?"
Mahad's expression turned grave. "I and the rest of the Sacred Guardians have been working tirelessly to measure the heart of all the souls in Aaru. The task is arduous, but progress is being made. The scales of Ma'at must be balanced, and every soul accounted for."
Mr. Fodi nodded, a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. "Excellent. Once Lord Akammamon is given all the information, it is of utmost importance to include Anubis and Ma'at in our deliberations. Their insights will be invaluable."
Mahad bowed again, his respect for Mr. Fodi unwavering. "As you wish, Mr. Fodi." He paused, then asked, a hint of curiosity in his voice, "How fares Master Yugi? How do you find the Grandeur's beloved?"
A soft smile graced Mr. Fodi's lips. "Yugi is a treasure, Mahad, a divine spark in mortal form. He is unlike any mortal I have ever encountered. I understand now why my brother, the Grandeur, is so deeply connected to him."
Mahad, who had served the Grandeur for centuries, replied, "Indeed, Mr. Fodi. I have never seen the Grandeur so… happy, so utterly consumed by love. It is a sight to behold."
Mr. Fodi's smile faded slightly, replaced by a shadow of concern. "Yet, something is amiss. We must discover what is happening to my brother's beloved. There is a darkness gathering, and I fear it may threaten Yugi."
Before Mahad could respond, a gentle knock echoed through the condo. Mr. Fodi's eyes narrowed, a flicker of surprise crossing his face. "Who could that be?" Mahad disappeared into the background
He rose and walked towards the door, his movements graceful and deliberate. As he reached the entrance, he paused, took a deep breath, and opened the door.
Standing before him was Yugi, his eyes wide and filled with an emotion Mr. Fodi couldn't quite decipher. Concern etched on his youthful features.
"Yugi? What brings you here?" Mr. Fodi asked, his voice a mixture of surprise and warmth.
"Mr. Fodi," Yugi began, his voice trembling slightly. "I… I had to see you.
Yugi stood at the door of Mr. Fodi's condo, taking a deep breath. Yugi walked in confidently, a smile plastered on his face. “I just wanted to see how you were feeling,” he said, letting his gaze linger on Mr. Fodi for a moment longer than necessary. His heart raced, the spell making him act in ways he wouldn’t normally consider.
“I’m fine, Yugi,” Mr. Fodi replied, his voice firm but with a hint of confusion. He closed the door, his brow furrowing as he watched Yugi stroll into the living room.
Yugi moved to the couch, his hips swaying slightly as he crossed his legs in a way he thought might appear charming. He leaned back, propping his head on one hand, and looked at Mr. Fodi with a playful glint in his eyes. “So, when do you plan to work for Seto Kaiba again?” he asked, his tone flirtatious yet unsettling.
Mr. Fodi straightened up, caught off guard by Yugi's boldness. “I actually have no intentions of working for him ever again,” he said, a note of defiance in his voice.
But Yugi merely chuckled, entirely undeterred. “You should think about it,” he urged, tilting his head slightly as he watched Mr. Fodi’s reactions. “You and Kaiba could work well together. You were a great boss.” Yugi said as his slightly played with Mr. Fodi's tie
Mr. Fodi crossed his arms, a mixture of anger and confusion passing across his features. “I don’t care for working under Kaiba. He’s not someone I want to be associated with.”
Yugi’s smile turned into a smirk as he reached into his pocket. He pulled out a neatly folded piece of paper, the edges crisp. “I understand your pride,” he started, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. “All men are filled with pathetic pride. But let’s be honest, Seto Kaiba will always win. He’s a superior human being compared to all of you mortal men,” he added, his tone sharp.
Mr. Fodi took a step back, unease curling in his stomach. “Yugi, what are you talking about? You’re not yourself,” he insisted, trying to read the spark of mischief in Yugi’s eyes.
“Oh, but I am,” Yugi said, his eyes narrowing with an unsettling glimmer. “And you will submit to his will.” He held the contract out, the paper trembling slightly in the air between them. “This is a contract for you to come back to Kaiba Corp. If you don’t sign it...” he trailed off, a wicked smirk spreading across his face, “there will be consequences.”
Mr. Fodi’s mind raced, trying to grasp the situation. “Consequences?” he echoed, trying to maintain his composure. “What kind of consequences?”
Yugi leaned forward, his voice dropping to a whisper as he relished the effect he was having. “Oh, you’ll find out soon enough if you refuse. Seto doesn’t like to be refused.”
“Yugi, this isn’t right, and you are not yourself, this is not you"” Mr. Fodi protested, concern etched in his features.
But Yugi just laughed softly, the sound echoing off the walls like a chilling wind. “Of course it’s me, and I’m only delivering a message. Just think of all the power and respect you could have. Don’t you miss it?” He pushed the contract closer to Mr. Fodi, urging him to take it. “Sign it, and you’ll be back in his good graces. You’ll feel powerful again and as someone who does care for you, I don't want you to have a hard time looking for a job in this country.”
“I am nimble Yugi, as you know I have worked in multiple countries but I refuse” Mr. Fodi asked, his voice steady despite the turmoil within.
Yugi’s eyes darkened, a hint of something dangerous flickering within them. “Then you’ll find out just how merciless Seto can be. Do you really want to test that?” His tone was dangerously smooth, yet charged with a threat that was hard to ignore.
Mr. Fodi, a man of considerable stature in the business world, was visibly shaken. He had always held a deep affection for Yugi, considering him a protégé, a bright spark in the often-cutthroat world of corporate business. But the Yugi standing before him was unrecognizable, a cruel imitation of the kind soul he had come to cherish.
"Yugi, what is the meaning of this?" Mr. Fodi asked, his voice trembling slightly. "Why would you want to return to Kaiba Corp after everything Pegasus has offered you?"
Yugi smirked, a gesture so foreign to his usual countenance that it sent a shiver down Mr. Fodi's spine. "Let's just say I've come to realize where my true loyalties lie. And perhaps, I've grown tired of playing second fiddle to your affections. After all, no one can resist Seto Kaiba, I would do anything for him."
Mr. Fodi's eyes widened in disbelief. "What has Kaiba done to you?"
Yugi ignored the question, his focus unwavering. "Sign the contract, Mr. Fodi. Or face the consequences."
"Consequences? What are you talking about?" Mr. Fodi retorted, his voice rising in defiance.
"I'm talking about a lawsuit that will ruin your reputation," Yugi said, his voice dripping with venom. "I'm talking about revealing your complicity in Pegasus poaching me away from Kaiba Corp. I'm talking about telling your wife about our sexual passionate affair."
Mr. Fodi recoiled as if struck. "That's a lie! There's never been anything between us!"
Yugi chuckled, a cold, mirthless sound that echoed through the condo. "Of course it's a lie. But in this corporate world, truth is a malleable concept. We all get what we want, no matter who we hurt in the process."
Mr. Fodi stared at Yugi, his heart aching with concern. He couldn't sense the dark energy that was influencing his protégé, but he knew, with a certainty that chilled him to the bone, that this was not the Yugi he knew and loved. He had no idea what happened to him, all he knows is that Seto Kaiba is involved in this matter.
"Yugi, please," Mr. Fodi pleaded, his voice laced with desperation. "Tell me what's going on. Let me help you."
Yugi's expression softened for a fleeting moment, a flicker of the old Yugi shining through. But the darkness quickly returned, hardening his features once more.
"It's too late for that, Mr. Fodi," Yugi said, his voice devoid of emotion. "The only thing that matters now is that you sign the contract."
Mr. Fodi stood his ground, his resolve hardening. "I won't do it, Yugi. I won't let you destroy your life for Kaiba's twisted games."
Yugi sighed, as if dealing with a petulant child. "I was hoping you wouldn't make me do this the hard way. As you know Mr. Fodi, I am committed to one man but when it comes to business I am willing to compromise, as long as you understand that you are beneath Seto Kaiba and will pay."
Mr. Fodi’s mind ran in circles. He had always taken pride in Yugi’s moral compass, his unwavering integrity, his kindness that lit up even the darkest of days. This Yugi, however, was a puppet, and Seto Kaiba held all the strings.
“No, Yugi! Please, listen to me,” Mr. Fodi tried again. “This isn’t what you want. You have Atem, who is the love of your life, friends, people who care about you. They need you! I need you!”
Yugi’s expression shifted, just for a moment, hinting at vulnerability. “Friends? You speak of those silly bonds like they matter in business,” he said, his tone suddenly flat. “You should know that in this world, it’s every man for himself.”
Two worlds collided in that moment: the vibrant world of friendship and support that Mr. Fodi cherished, and the ruthless corporate battleground Yugi was now embracing without hesitation.
“Look around, Mr. Fodi,” Yugi said, his voice low and hypnotic. “Do you see anything but walls? Just like in life, just like in this city, it’s all walls. I can help you break them, but you have to realize who has the power.”
With that, Yugi pointed a finger at the contract. “This is your way out. Sign it, and we can move forward. Fight against me, and you’ll lose everything.”
Mr. Fodi felt tears prickling at the corners of his eyes. He opened his mouth to speak, but words escaped him. He didn’t want to believe that the boy he had known could be lost to darkness.
Suddenly, Yugi’s demeanor softened, if only for a heartbeat. “You have a choice,” he murmured, almost as if the old Yugi was breaking through. “But if you don’t sign… things will get ugly."
He glanced at the door, fear flickering in his heart. Would he have to face the wrath of Kaiba? Was Yugi truly lost forever?
“I will tell your wife about your affair with me, the endless nights of us fucking each other, my sucking your cock in your office and you’ll lose everything,” Yugi warned, his voice steady, devoid of the warmth it once held. “Are you willing to risk it? Because you should know, everyone is expendable, not matter how accomplished or handsome your are Mr. Fodi.”
Mr. Fodi trembled at the realization that Yugi was right. The world was ruthless, but the young man in front of him was a stranger now, he felt himself crying and that truth hurt. “Yugi, I beg you, please come back to us. This isn’t you.”
Yugi let out a light laugh that echoed hauntingly in the living room. “This is who I am now. Your time is running out. Choose wisely.”
With that, he stepped back, folding the contract neatly and placing it on the counter. The room was filled with frigid silence, and Mr. Fodi felt trapped by the choices ahead.
The shadows enveloped them both, and on that fateful night, the line between good and evil blurred deeper, fading into darkness, leaving only Yugi's haunting laughter lingering in the air as he left the room.
Chapter 287: Racing For Answers
Summary:
Mahad and Mr. Fodi try to find the cause to Yugi's altered behavior.
Chapter Text
Yugi slammed the door of Mr. Fodi's condo with a force that echoed through the usually quiet space. The sound reverberated in Mr. Fodi's ears, each echo a painful reminder of the transformation he had just witnessed. He watched the retreating figure of Yugi through the peephole, a young man he had come to care for deeply, now a stranger consumed by an unsettling darkness.
He had just attempted to force Mr. Fodi to sign a contract, a deal that Mr. Fodi knew would have dire consequences. The threats Yugi had uttered still hung heavy in the air, chilling Mr. Fodi to the bone. It was a cold, calculated display, a far cry from the kind and gentle man he had taken under his wing.
With a heavy heart, Mr. Fodi turned away from the door and collapsed onto the plush sofa. His mind raced, trying to reconcile the image of the Yugi he knew with the ruthless individual he had just encountered. What had happened to him? What could have caused such a drastic change in his young charge?
"Mr.Fodi" a deep voice called out, breaking through his despairing thoughts.
Mr. Fodi looked up to see Mahad emerging from the shadows, his ever-present aura of calm offering a small measure of solace. Mahad's eyes, usually filled with warmth, were now clouded with concern.
"Mahad, did you… did you see everything?" Mr. Fodi asked, his voice barely above a whisper.
"Yes, your holiness," Mahad replied, his voice somber. "I saw it all. I even captured it using the Millennium Rod, there is an negative energy in this room but I refuse to believe Master Yugi could be the source ."
Mr. Fodi closed his eyes, a wave of anguish washing over him. The confirmation of what he had witnessed did little to ease his troubled mind. "When I was with him Mahad it was looking into a stranger, devoid of the young man we admire.
"That… that wasn't Yugi," Mahad stated, his voice filled with disbelief. "It couldn't have been. My young master is incapable of such darkness. It must be an illusion, a trick of some kind."
Mr. Fodi opened his eyes, a flicker of hope igniting within him. "You think so, Mahad? You think it wasn't truly him?"
"I struggle to believe otherwise, holiness," Mahad replied. "But regardless, we must proceed with caution. That display… it was unsettling, even to me."
Mr. Fodi nodded slowly, his mind already racing with possibilities. "We've seen glimpses of this change before, haven't we, Mahad? Moments where Yugi seemed… different. But we dismissed them, attributing them to stress or exhaustion."
"Indeed, Master," Mahad confirmed. "We cannot afford to dismiss them any longer. But neither can we alert the Grandeur without concrete evidence of external forces at work, if we just allude to Master Yugi's altered state without evidence to the Grandeur then we risk an imbalance,"
"I know my brother's temper, Mahad and you have been a witness to it before you know more than anyone God or ascendant. What do you suggest, Mahad?" Mr. Fodi asked, his eyes searching the guardian's face for guidance.
"I can attempt to trace the source of this… influence," Mahad replied. "Yugi is, after all, mortal. It should be possible to trace the energy signature affecting him through his lifeforce."
Mr. Fodi considered the suggestion, weighing the risks and potential rewards. "And if you find nothing, Mahad? If you cannot sense any foreign energy at play?"
"Then we must consider the possibility that the source is of a higher order," Mahad replied, his voice grave. "Something beyond my ability to detect through conventional means."
A shiver ran down Mr. Fodi's spine. The implications were terrifying. "What then, Mahad? What could possibly be influencing Yugi without leaving a trace?"
"There is one possibility, Master," Mahad said slowly, his eyes gleaming with a faint light. "One potential source of power that could mask its presence from even my senses."
"A primordial God?" Mr. Fodi said in shock
"Yes holiness" Mahad said
"We cannot let that possibility be true Mahad." Mr. Fodi said with a hint of fear in his voice, primordial gods were the most powerful Gods with his brother Atum being a top level primordial God but all these high level Gods never interfered in mortal realm since the end of Egyptian empire years ago. Mr. Fodi knows a couple of primordial gods capable of wanting to interfere in the living world but he knows he cannot let it materalize.
"Of course holiness"
"Do what you need to do Mahad, but one important task I need for you is the follow Yugi right now, I don't believe our innoncent young mortal, is safe, I will need to talk to the Divine Grandeur."
"I will follow Master Yugi but with Divine Grandeur sir, he does not know your identity yet, you are still a mortal to him"
"Yes, but if Yugi is in danger then the time for masquerading will have to end and I will need to make myself known to him. We cannot gamble with this, and I do believe Seto Kaiba is behind all of this, I have seen and know this man's character."That arrogant fool,” Mr. Fodi muttered, clenching his fist. “He thinks he can control everything, bend it to his will. He has no idea what he’s dealing with.”
Mahad spoke, his voice calm but firm. “Seto Kaiba came to Aaru, Mr. Fodi, before Grandeur’s rise from hibernation.”
Mr. Fodi stopped pacing, his eyes widening in surprise. “He… he went to Aaru? Before Grandeur? What was he thinking?” Aaru, the sacred realm, a place of immense power and ancient secrets. For a mortal to trespass there, especially without the blessing of a god, was an act of unimaginable folly.
“He sought to settle a score with Grandeur,” Mahad explained, “but Grandeur was not in Aaru. He was in ascension.”
Mr. Fodi’s mind raced, trying to grasp the implications. Kaiba, driven by his insatiable need to dominate, had dared to intrude upon a realm beyond human comprehension. And what disturbance had he caused? What repercussions had his arrogance unleashed?
“How long was he there?” Mr. Fodi demanded, his voice sharp. “A mere mortal in Aaru… the disruption he could have caused…”
“Not long, sir,” Mahad replied. “Pharaoh Akammamon sensed his presence and transported him back to the mortal world.”
A wave of relief washed over Mr. Fodi, quickly followed by a fresh surge of anger. So, the damage might be contained, but the fact remained: Kaiba had interfered. He had meddled with forces he didn't understand, and now, Yugi was paying the price.
“Damn him,” Mr. Fodi spat out, turning back to the window
He thought of Yugi, his bright smile, his unwavering loyalty. He didn’t deserve this. He didn’t deserve to be caught in Kaiba’s web of ambition and obsession.
“Mahad,” Mr. Fodi said, his voice softer now, laced with concern. “What do you think… what are Kaiba’s feelings for Yugi?”
Mahad hesitated for a moment, his gaze unwavering. “I believe… I believe that Seto Kaiba harbors a lustful desire for Yugi.”
The words hit Mr. Fodi like a physical blow. Lust? For Yugi? The idea was repulsive, sickening. He had always suspected Kaiba’s interest in Yugi went beyond mere co-partners, but to hear it confirmed…
A cold fury began to simmer within him, eclipsing his fear and concern. He thought of Yugi’s vulnerability, his innocence. He thought of Kaiba’s predatory nature, his willingness to exploit and manipulate.
“If he touches him and does even worse,” Mr. Fodi said, his voice barely a whisper, but filled with a deadly resolve, “if he lays a hand on Yugi… he’s a dead man.”
He turned from the window, his eyes blazing with righteous anger. He would protect Yugi, no matter the cost. He would shield him from Kaiba’s darkness, even if it meant confronting the man himself.
“Mahad,” he said, his voice regaining its strength. “We need to find out exactly what happened in Aaru. What did Kaiba do? What did he unleash? And how can we stop it from consuming Yugi?”
Mahad nodded, his expression grim. “I will begin the search immediately, Master Fodi .”
Mr. Fodi took a deep breath, trying to quell the storm raging within him. He had a feeling this was only the beginning. A storm was brewing, a conflict between ancient forces and human desires. And Yugi was caught in the eye of it all.
He thought of Yugi’s kind heart, his unwavering spirit. He had to protect him. He had to help him break free from Kaiba’s influence and reclaim his life. He owed it to him. He owed it to himself.
"Guard Yugi Mahad, and then find the source of where this coming from first"
"Yes holiness" Mahad bowed and teleported away.
Seto Kaiba leaned back in his leather chair, his hand stroking his throbbing cock through his pants, the fabric straining against his erection. The image of Yugi—those delicate lips, that slender body, the way he’d looked at him with those half-lidded eyes—was burned into his mind. He could already feel the heat building in his gut, the ache in his balls begging for release. The spell had worked perfectly. Yugi was his now, and Seto couldn’t wait to claim every inch of him.
The intercom buzzed, snapping him out of his fantasy. "Mr. Kaiba," Natalia’s voice purred, "Yugi Motou is here to see you."
Seto smirked, his cock twitching at the sound of Yugi’s name. "Let him in," he growled, his voice thick with desire. He zipped up his pants hastily, adjusting himself as he sat on the edge of his desk, waiting. He didn’t have to wait long.
The door swung open, and there he was—Yugi, looking every bit the seductive little tease he’d been dreaming about. His hips swayed as he walked, his tight jeans hugging his ass in a way that made Seto’s mouth water. Yugi’s eyes locked onto his, a smoldering intensity in them that sent a jolt of electricity straight to Seto’s groin.
Seto’s voice was low, possessive. “Glad you’re here, Yugi.”
Yugi smirked, his lips parting slightly as he stepped closer. “I just came from Mr. Fodi’s condo,” he said, his voice smooth and dripping with innuendo. “I tried to get him to come back to Kaiba Corp. You know, so he wouldn’t be trouble anymore.”
Seto raised an eyebrow, his hunger for Yugi momentarily overshadowed by curiosity. “And what did he say?”
“He said no,” Yugi replied, running a finger along the edge of Seto’s desk. “But he’ll be persuaded to our side soon enough.”
Seto’s smirk widened, his cock straining against his zipper again. “Mr. Fodi will pay for trying to take you from me. We’ve got everything we need to destroy him.”
Yugi’s smile was wicked as he closed the distance between them, their bodies almost touching. Seto couldn’t hold back any longer. He grabbed Yugi by the waist, pulling him flush against him, their lips crashing together in a searing kiss. Seto’s tongue plunged into Yugi’s mouth, claiming him, his hands roaming over that perfect body. He could feel Yugi’s hard cock pressing against his own through their clothes, and it drove him wild.
Seto broke the kiss, his breath ragged. “I can’t fucking stop thinking about you,” he growled, grinding his hips against Yugi’s. “I need you to take care of this ache in my cock right fucking now.”
Yugi’s eyes darkened with lust as he dropped to his knees, fingers fumbling with Seto’s belt. He yanked down Seto’s pants, freeing his hard, leaking cock. Yugi licked his lips, his breath hot against Seto’s shaft. “Fuck, you look so good like this,” Yugi murmured, wrapping his hand around Seto’s cock and stroking it slowly.
Seto groaned, his head falling back as pleasure surged through him. “Suck it,” he demanded, his voice husky with need.
Yugi didn’t hesitate. He wrapped his hands around the tip of Seto’s cock, stroking gently "Yugi don't tease me, nothing would drive me crazy then your sexy mouth on my cock."
Yugi smirked as he went down to all fours, preparing to suck off Seto Kaiba as he could see the lust in mischieflin Yugi's eyes while still stroking "That's right King of Games, make me yours"
Yugi was proceeding to open his mouth as Kaiba put his hands on Yugi's thick hair attempting to thrust his hips. The excitement of Yugi's foreplay without even sucking him was driving him to madness he could feel the pressure building in his balls, and he knew he wouldn’t last much longer instantly cumming inside of his mouth.
As Yugi as about to cover his mouth with Kaiba's cock
Mahad stood there, his eyes blazing with fury. “Get your filthy hands off him!” he roared, lunging at Seto.
Seto barely had time to react before Mahad’s fist connected with his face. He stumbled back, wiping the blood from his lip as Mahad grabbed Yugi by the arm. “You do not belong with this filth!” Mahad spat, yanking Yugi away from Seto.
Yugi wrenched free from Mahad’s grip, his eyes flashing with anger. “Who the fuck do you think you are?” he snarled, stepping between Mahad and Seto. “You don’t get to touch him like that!”
Mahad looked stunned, his brow furrowing in confusion. “Divine Grandeur Lord Pharaoh Atem is your love,” he said, gesturing at Seto with disdain. “Not this piece of shit!”
Yugi stepped closer to Mahad, his voice cold and commanding. “I’m tired of you following me around,” he said. “If I had my way, I’d have you flogged for touching Seto.” He turned to Mahad, his tone final. “Get out.”
Mahad hesitated, his eyes darting between Yugi and Seto. He reached for Yugi again, but Seto stepped forward, shoving Mahad away. “Don’t fucking touch him,” Seto snarled, pulling Yugi protectively against him.
“You are not his love,” Mahad spat. “It is the Grandeur who holds his heart.”
Seto smirked, tightening his grip on Yugi’s waist. “Not anymore.”
Mahad gritted his teeth, clearly torn.
The words stung. He reached out, his hand hovering over Yugi's arm. "I'll always protect you, Yugi. You know that."
Kaiba, recovering from the punch, shoved Mahad's hand away. "Don't touch him."His voice was a low growl, dangerous and possessive.
"Shit stain! Scum of the earth!," Mahad spat, his eyes blazing. "You'll pay for trying to seduce him, for corrupting his pure heart."
The door swung open, and a nervous-looking board member peeked in without seeing everything. "Kaiba-sama, we need you in the meeting. It's about the biotech merger."
Kaiba sighed, running a hand through his perfectly coiffed hair. He glanced at Yugi, a flicker of something soft in his steel-blue eyes. "Go," Yugi urged. "I'll handle this."
Kaiba turned back to Mahad, his expression hardening. "We're not finished, priest. And soon, everyone will know that he and I belong together. You can’t stop the inevitable."
Mahad watched, stunned, as Kaiba strode out of the office, leaving him alone with Yugi. The silence stretched, thick with unspoken words and simmering resentment.
"Yugi,"Mahad began, his voice pleading, "I know this isn't you. He's manipulating you. I'll save you from him."
Yugi's eyes darted around the room, a flicker of fear replacing the earlier annoyance. "Don't tell Atem," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "If you tell Atem, I will seal you away ."
Seal him away? The words echoed in Mahad's mind, a chilling reminder of the power Yugi wielded as Yugi was connected to him as his Master. But the thought of Yugi trapped in Kaiba's web was unbearable. He looked at Yugi, really looked at him. The boy he knew, the kind, gentle soul who had stood by Atem through thick and thin, he saw something different and foreign. Kaiba had somehow managed to exploit that vulnerability, to burrow his way into Yugi's affections.
Yugi rolled his eyes at Mahad "Don't you dare tell him!" Yugi barked to Mahad as he left the room, with a switch of a light his mood went from chilling anger to happiness as he started to whistle.
Chapter 288: Racing for Answers I
Summary:
Mahad lets the Sacred Guardians know everything as he prepares to seek the negative source influencing Yugi as Lady Isis finds out.
Chapter Text
In the shimmering realm of Aaru, where the sun kissed the golden sands and the stars twinkled brightly, a meeting took place in the grand office of Pharaoh Akammamon. The walls of the office were adorned with hieroglyphs that told tales of ancient victories and divine interventions. The air hummed with the energy of sacred guardians and the weight of destiny. Mahad stood at the center of the room, tension gripping his heart.
"Guardians of Aaru," he began, his voice steady yet filled with urgency. "I have called you here today because darkness looms over the mortal plane. It is a negative force influencing Master Yugi. We must act quickly."
The Sacred Guardians, a group of powerful beings tasked with protecting the balance of the universe, exchanged worried glances. Among them was Seth, known for his fiery temper and unwavering loyalty to Divine Grandeur and Yugi. His dark eyes narrowed as he stepped forward, pointing an accusatory finger at Mahad.
"This is your fault, Mahad! If you had paid attention, Yugi would not be in this predicament. You were supposed to watch over him!“ Seth bellowed, his face contorted with rage. “Yugi is a pure soul, a champion of light! He would never succumb to darkness. This is your fault, Mahad! You were tasked with protecting him, and you have failed!”
" Seth’s voice boomed with anger, causing a ripple of tension in the room.
"Enough, Seth!" Pharaoh Akammamon's authoritative voice echoed. "Stop placing blame where it does not belong. The mortal plane has known peace, a peace so profound that even the gods have sensed it." His gaze shifted to Mahad, whose expression was firm yet pained.He turned back to Mahad, his eyes filled with concern. “Mahad, you say that Yugi is being influenced by a negative force. What is its nature? And what can we do to stop it?”
"Pharaoh, I must find the source of this negative energy. Yugi's well-being depends on it," Mahad urged, his voice filled with determination.
Akammamon's gaze softened, his wise eyes reflecting the burdens of leadership. "Have you spoken to my son, the Grandeur, about Yugi's situation?" he inquired, a hint of concern gracing his brow.
Mahad nodded. “I agree, my Pharaoh. I wish to return to the mortal plane immediately and continue my investigation. I must find the source of this darkness and sever its connection to Yugi.”
“Go then, Mahad,” Akammamon said, his voice filled with resolve. “But be careful. This darkness is clearly dangerous, and we cannot afford to lose you as well.”
Before Mahad could depart, Akammamon paused, a flicker of concern crossing his face. “Mahad, have you told my son, Grandeur, about this energy situation with Seto Kaiba?”
Mahad hesitated, his expression troubled. “No, my Pharaoh, not yet. I did not want to alarm him unnecessarily. The Grandeur’s powers are still unstable, and his connection to the mortal plane is tenuous at best. I fear that if he were to learn of this darkness influencing Yugi, his reaction could be unpredictable.”
Akammamon sighed, his eyes filled with a mixture of pride and worry. “I understand your concern, Mahad. Grandeur is powerful, perhaps more powerful than any being in existence. But his control over his abilities is still uncertain. We cannot risk unleashing his full potential without knowing the consequences.”
Grandeur was a figure of immense power and potential, a being who transcended the boundaries between god and mortal. His ascension had been a momentous event, a testament to his strength and his unwavering dedication to justice. But it had also left him vulnerable, his powers raw and untamed.
“I will leave it to your judgment, Mahad,” Akammamon said finally. “But know this: if Yugi is in danger, Grandeur must be informed. He has a right to know, and he may be the only one who can truly help.”
Mahad bowed his head in acknowledgment. “I understand, my Pharaoh. I will proceed with caution and inform Grandeur if the situation warrants it. But for now, I believe it is best to keep him in the dark. The risk is too great.”
“Very well,” Akammamon said, his voice laced with concern. “Go now, Mahad. And may the light of Ra guide you on your path. I will not allow any harm come to Yugi.”
With a final bow, Mahad turned and left the office, his mind racing with possibilities and concerns. The weight of his responsibility settled heavily on his shoulders. The fate of Yugi, and perhaps the entire mortal world, rested in his hands. He had to find the source of this darkness before it was too late.
As the moon cast its silver glow upon the room, the air crackled with an unspoken urgency. Mahad stood before a shimmering portal, the gateway to the mortal plane, his heart heavy with the weight of impending separation. Just as he was about to step through, a familiar presence filled the space around him, and Lady Isis emerged, her ethereal beauty illuminating the dim room.
“Mahad,” she said, her voice laced with concern. “Young Yugi is in trouble.”
“Possibly, my lady,” he replied, feeling a pang of dread at her words.
“Then I am going with you,” she declared, her resolve unwavering.
Mahad shook his head, a protective instinct rising within him. “I do not want you in the mortal plane. I would feel better with you in Aaru, away from danger.”
But Lady Isis stood firm. “Yugi is important to me, to all of Aaru. We must serve and protect him as if he were the Divine Grandeur himself.”
He raised an eyebrow, contemplating her words. “The Divine Grandeur is the only person we must monitor if he were to find out what I suspect. If there is a negative force, my lady, we should focus on that.”
With a flicker of determination in her eyes, Lady Isis continued, “My Millennium Necklace can detect the past and future, using Yugi’s lifeforce. It worked when Mana cast her spell in Aaru.”
“That’s an excellent idea,” Mahad agreed, a spark of hope igniting within him. “If we combine the powers of your necklace and my millenium rod, we may find the source of this negative energy.”
However, Mahad hesitated, a lingering thought troubling him. “But I do not want you to tell Seth. Seto Kaiba could be behind this negative energy.”
Lady Isis raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. “Has Seto Kaiba finally channeled his inner darkness? It wasSeth who kept it contained?”
“Yes,” Mahad confirmed. “And his desires for Yugi are becoming a dangerous mix.”
“I will only tell you this, my lady,” he continued, his voice dropping to a whisper. “When I was in the mortal plane, I saw Seto Kaiba and Master Yugi kissing... they were about to—”
Lady Isis gasped, her eyes widening in horror. “No! That is not Yugi! He loves the Grandeur!”
“Assure yourself, my lady,” Mahad said, attempting to calm her. “It could be the negative energy influencing Master Yugi. Seto Kaiba is harnessing it, exploiting it.”
A fierce rage flickered in Lady Isis’s eyes. “He is a sick man, Mahad. If only Seth knew how deviant his counterpart is!”
“Indeed,” Mahad replied, a somber look crossing his face. “But I do not want Seth involved. He may not have an emotional investment in Seto Kaiba, but he has shown deep feelings for Master Yugi. Those feelings could cloud his judgment, and it would be treason if the Grandeur found out about that his cousin is in love with Yugi.”
Lady Isis nodded, understanding etched upon her features. “I see, Mahad. It is only you and me. We are the Grandeur’s most trusted Guardians. We cannot let him down.”
Mahad stepped closer, enveloping her in a comforting embrace. He brushed his lips against her forehead, instilling strength in her resolve. “Then we leave, my lady. We must save Master Yugi before imminent danger can reach him.”
With a shared understanding, the couple prepared to embark on their perilous journey to the mortal plane. Together, they would face the darkness threatening their beloved Yugi, ready to protect him at all costs, as true guardians of the Divine.
Chapter 289: Rekindle Love
Summary:
As Atem worries about Yugi, and unaware of Yugi being under Seto Kaiba's spell, he attempts a planned evening between them to rekindle their relationship with love making. Will he succeed and can the God of Love get his love back and broken from the spell.
Chapter Text
Atem's POV
The aroma of garlic and herbs, mingling with the faint sweetness of baking, clung to the air in our apartment, a fragrant beacon against the growing twilight. I stood back, hands on hips, surveying the scene I’d meticulously crafted. The dining table, usually reserved for hurried breakfasts or stacks of forgotten mail, now gleamed under the soft glow of candlelight. Two crystal glasses, polished until they winked, stood ready beside the plates I’d chosen from the back of the cupboard – the ones Yugi always said were “too fancy for Tuesday.” Tonight wasn’t Tuesday, and tonight was anything but ordinary.
My heart still hammered a frantic rhythm against my ribs, a percussion of anxiety and hope. Yugi. Where was he? The clock on the wall seemed to mock me, its steady tick-tock a relentless reminder of the hours he’d been gone, of the silence from his phone, of the chasm that had seemingly opened between us. Each passing minute felt like a grain of sand slipping through an hourglass, threatening to bury what little certainty I had left.
The memory of the morning – Yugi’s distracted gaze over his coffee, the casual, almost reflexive flirtation with Joey, a playful spark in his eyes that had once been reserved only for me – it all twisted in my gut. First, that slick Mr. Fodi from his gallery, now Joey. It was a familiar, unwelcome tightening in my chest, a sensation I loathed but couldn’t shake. Was I truly so easily replaceable? Was the vibrant, boundless love we once shared so fragile that a few playful words from another could fracture it?
A tremor ran through me, a cold dread that mirrored the emptiness I’d felt all day. The ‘green-eyed monster’ wasn’t just creeping; it had taken full, unashamed residence in my heart, whispering insidious doubts. Was Yugi interested in someone else? The thought was a dagger, twisting with the bitter realization that I might have brought this upon myself. I, Atem, the once proud and confident God of Love, had somehow become… dull. Predictable. A shadow of the spirited partner Yugi had fallen for.
I paced from the dining room to the living area, then back again, the polished floorboards cool beneath my bare feet. My mind raced, reviewing every misstep, every missed opportunity to truly connect with him. I had become so focused on protecting Yugi, shielding him from the world’s harshness, that I’d inadvertently built a cage around him. I’d treated him like a fragile porcelain doll, forgetting that the man I loved was resilient, independent, forged by life’s fires, capable of navigating his own path. He’d experienced love, loss, heartbreak long before I came into his life, and my overzealous protection must have felt like suffocation, stifling the very essence of his wild, adventurous spirit. How could I have been so blind? His distant look, like a flickering candle in the wind, had terrified me, and still did.
But tonight. Tonight was different. A deep breath, cleansing and resolute, filled my lungs. I wouldn’t lose him. Not over fleeting flirtations, not over my own foolish insecurities. The truth was painful but clear: I had to become the man Yugi fell in love with again. The adventurous, spirited partner who could sweep him off his feet, not the overbearing shadow who weighed him down with worries.
The resolve that had fueled my flurry of activity earlier solidified, hardening into a quiet determination. This wasn’t just about a meal; it was about an offering, a profound declaration. This was about reigniting a flame that, while dimmed, still smouldered. I had chosen every ingredient with purpose, poured my heart into every stir of the pot, every careful chop of the knife. The aromas that now filled the apartment were a fragrant promise, a silent apology, an urgent plea.
I ran a hand through my spiky hair, then straightened the collar of the silk shirt I’d chosen – something a little less formal, a little more… vibrant. The playful spark that had ignited our relationship had faded, and it was time to fan its embers back into a roaring blaze. I imagined Yugi entering the room, the surprise on his face as the warmth of the kitchen enveloped him, the sight of the candlelight, the scent of his favorite meal. I could almost see the way his expressive eyes would widen, then crinkle at the corners as a genuine smile touched his lips.
“Tonight, it’s just us,” I muttered, the words a personal vow. I walked back to the dining table, adjusting a fork, then smoothing a wrinkle in the tablecloth. I envisioned Yugi’s laughter filling this space, the easy camaraderie, the comfortable silence that spoke volumes. It was time to shake off the shackles of my own insecurities and bring excitement, passion, and sheer joy back into our relationship.
As the last sliver of the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in fiery hues of orange and purple, a renewed sense of hope surged through me. I would take the reins of our love story once more. Tonight, I would show Yugi not just how deep my feelings ran, but how willing I was to fight for us. I would make him feel desired, cherished, and above all, loved, in the way he deserved to be loved – fiercely, passionately, freely.
The final touches were in place. The grilled salmon, flaky and aromatic, rested on its bed of asparagus. The wild rice, perfumed with herbs, sat steaming in its bowl. A bottle of his favorite red wine, breathed and ready, stood uncorked. I lit the last candle, its tiny flame dancing, reflecting in the crystal glasses, casting long, shifting shadows on the walls.
And then, the sound I had been waiting for – the faint click of the key in the lock.
My breath caught in my throat. This was it. The moment of truth. My heart, which had been a frantic drumbeat moments ago, now seemed to slow, thudding with a heavy, deliberate rhythm. I took one last calming breath, allowing the confidence I once possessed to flow back into my veins. No more fragile porcelain idol. No more distant gaze. Just us.
The door creaked open.
Yugi stepped into the apartment, the fading light from the hallway silhouetting his slender frame. He looked tired, shoulders slightly slouched, a few strands of his tri-colored hair escaping their usual defiant bounce. He fumbled for the light switch, and the sudden glow from the overhead fixture momentarily blinded him. He blinked, clearly expecting the usual darkened, quiet apartment.
Then, he saw it. The candlelit table, the steaming food, the wine. And me, standing next to the table, a nervous but determined smile on my face.
His hand, still on the light switch, slowly lowered. His eyes, usually so bright and full of life, widened in surprise, then softened with a mixture of confusion and a tentative curiosity. He took a hesitant step further into the room, the scent of the meal finally reaching him.
“Atem?” he whispered, his voice a little hoarse, barely audible above the soft jazz I’d put on. “What… what is all this?”
I pushed off from the table, taking a step toward him, my hands open, inviting. “Welcome home, my love,” I said, my voice rich with a warmth I hoped he would feel. “You’ve been gone all day. I missed you.”
He was still wearing his work clothes – a slightly wrinkled button-down and slacks – but I saw the flicker in his eyes, the almost imperceptible tilting of his head, a silent question forming on his lips. Was it suspicion? Fatigue? Or something else entirely?
I knew this wasn’t going to be easy. A single dinner wouldn’t erase weeks, maybe months, of neglect. But it was a start. It was an olive branch, extended with every ounce of my rekindled spirit.
“Come,” I urged, my voice softer now, more inviting. “Let’s get you out of those clothes. Dinner’s ready, and I… I have something I want to tell you.”
His gaze lingered on the table, then on me. He didn’t smile, not yet, but a subtle shift occurred in his posture. The tension in his shoulders seemed to ease, just a fraction. He took another step, then another, until he was standing just a few feet from me. The silence stretched, filled only by the music and the gentle crackle of the candles.
“Atem,” he began again, his voice still quiet, searching. “What is going on?”
I reached out, taking his hand, my thumb gently tracing the lines on his palm. His skin was cool, and for a moment, I feared he would pull away. He didn't. He just looked at me, his eyes a kaleidoscope of unanswered questions.
“Tonight,” I said, looking deep into his eyes, pouring all my longing, all my regret, all my renewed promise into the gaze, “Tonight, I want to remind you of us. Of the fire we share. Of the passion that burns between us. It’s been… too long since we truly kindled those flames, hasn’t it?”
He didn’t answer immediately. His gaze dropped to our joined hands, then back up to my face. A faint flush rose in his cheeks, and I saw a glimmer, a tiny, fragile spark in his eyes that made my heart leap. It wasn’t the full blaze I remembered, not yet. But it was there. A flicker of recognition. A hint of hope.
“I know I’ve been… distant,” I continued, my voice low, raw with honesty. “Preoccupied. Protecting you, I thought, but perhaps only pushing you away. I’ve forgotten the adventurous spirit that drew you to me, forgotten how to truly see you, Yugi, the incredible, mature, resilient man you’ve become. And for that, I am truly sorry.”
He squeezed my hand, a subtle, almost imperceptible gesture, but one that spoke volumes. It wasn’t rejection. It was acknowledgement. It was an invitation to continue.
“I’ve missed this,” he finally said, his voice barely a whisper, his gaze sweeping over the candlelit table. “This… us.”
A wave of relief washed over me so profound it almost buckled my knees. He’d said ‘us.’ Not ‘this dinner’ or ‘this surprise.’ ‘Us.’
“More than you know,” I replied, my voice thick with emotion. I squeezed his hand back, gently pulling him closer. “Come. Let’s sit. Let me show you.”
He let me lead him to the table, his steps still a little hesitant, but no longer reluctant. As he settled into his chair, the candlelight illuminating his face, I saw the true extent of his fatigue. But beneath it, there was a tentative smile, a spark in his eyes that promised, perhaps, that the long day’s shadows might just be chased away by the flames of the heart. The evening had just begun, and the greatest challenge – and greatest reward – lay in the conversation to come. I poured the wine, the clink of the bottle against the glass echoing in the renewed quiet. Tonight, I would not only cook for him, but I would lay bare my heart, piece by piece, and pray that he would find it worthy of rekindling the fire.
Chapter 290: Rekindle Love I
Summary:
Atem continues to rekindle his romance with Yugi with seduction into the bedroom. Can he succeed with the spell did cast of Yugi that he is unaware of.
Chapter Text
The Motou Residence, usually a haven of quiet warmth, hummed with a different kind of energy tonight. A nervous hum, a hopeful thrum that vibrated through Atem’s very bones. The air, thick with the scent of roasted salmon and delicate asparagus, mingled with the earthy sweetness of beeswax melting from a dozen candles. He smoothed the crisp linen tablecloth one last time, adjusting a flickering flame, his reflection wavering in the polished silver of the cutlery. Everything had to be perfect. For Yugi. My Yugi.
He thought of the afternoon, the hours he’d spent meticulously plating the meal, choosing the perfect wine, dusting the ancient gramophone free of a century of dust so that their favorite, soft jazz could fill the room. He’d even found those tiny, delicate chocolate truffles Yugi loved, tucked away in a specialist shop on the other side of Domino. Every detail, a whisper of his devotion. Every gesture, a testament to the quiet, profound love that had stitched their lives together, thread by golden thread, for so long. He’d been planning this for weeks, a spontaneous, intimate declaration amidst the chaos of their lives, a reaffirmation of something sacred and unbreakable. He pictured Yugi’s eyes, wide and surprised, then softening with that familiar crinkle at the corners, that half-grin that always made his own heart ache with a gentle, joyful pang.
The soft click of the front door, then the familiar shuffle of footsteps in the hallway. A tremor of anticipation ran through Atem. He’s here. My light. My world. He spun, a smile already blooming on his lips, arms instinctively opening, ready to embrace the warmth, the light that was Yugi.
But the figure that stepped into the dining room wasn't the Yugi he’d pictured. Not entirely.
The room, bathed in the soft, dancing light of the candles, seemed to dim around Yugi. His shoulders slumped, his gaze utterly flat, sweeping over the carefully arranged table, the shimmering silver, the glowing flames, with an almost alarming disinterest. There was no sparkle in those amethyst eyes, no quickening of breath, no trace of the gentle curiosity that usually danced across his features. Just… a blankness. A hollowness.
Atem’s smile faltered, a slow, cold realization trickling down his spine. “Yugi?” he murmured, his arms still slightly outstretched, a silent question.
Yugi’s eyes, devoid of their usual warmth, finally landed on him. A flicker of something – boredom? annoyance? – crossed them. He looked at Atem as if seeing a strangely uninvited guest. “What is this?” The words were flat, devoid of inflection, a stark contrast to the lively lilt Atem knew so well. It wasn't teasing, not playful. It was a genuine question, delivered with a detached, almost clinical curiosity.
Atem swallowed, the taste of hope turning to ash in his mouth. He forced his smile to return, though it felt stiff, unnatural. “It’s… it’s a romantic dinner, my dear.” He stepped closer, reaching for Yugi’s hand, intending to draw him into the tender embrace he’d been longing for all day. “Just for us. A special evening.” His thumb brushed Yugi’s knuckles, expecting the familiar reciprocal squeeze, the warmth. Nothing. Yugi’s hand remained limp, unresponsive in his.
Then it happened. Yugi’s eyes, those beautiful, deep pools of amethyst, rolled. Slowly. Deliberately. A gesture so utterly alien, so profoundly out of character, that it felt like a physical blow. Atem’s heart lurched. No. This isn’t my Yugi. He’s tired. Just tired. He pulled Yugi gently closer, leaning in, his gaze tracing the soft curve of Yugi’s lips. He yearned for a kiss, a simple brush of connection, to banish this sudden, terrifying distance.
As his lips neared, Yugi shifted, turning his head abruptly. “Wait.” The word was sharp, urgent, a command rather than a request. “Just… wait.”
Atem paused, his lips inches from Yugi’s cheek, the scent of him – familiar, intoxicating – suddenly tainted by this strange, unsettling detachment. He pulled back, confused, yet still attempting to salvage the moment, clinging to the fragile facade of a shared joke. “A wonderful evening, my sweet,” he murmured, forcing a lightness he didn't feel. He cupped Yugi’s jaw gently, his thumb stroking. “We’ll eat, we’ll talk, and then… then we’ll make passionate love, just as we always do.” The words, intended to be seductive, loving, felt hollow, hanging in the suddenly heavy air.
Yugi’s eyes, which had been fixed on some distant point, slowly drifted to the table. He leaned in, peering at the plated salmon, the neatly arranged asparagus spears, the perfect mound of fluffy rice. A flicker of something akin to revulsion crossed his face. He leaned closer, sniffing, then pulled back sharply, a faint grimace twisting his features. “What is this… this he cooked?” His voice, flat as before, carried an edge of genuine disgust.
Atem’s brow furrowed. His culinary skills were not something ever questioned. “It’s salmon, Yugi. With rice and asparagus. One of your favorites, remember?” He gestured proudly at the dish, though the pride was rapidly curdling.
Atem’s smile tightened, a growing knot of confusion forming in his stomach. "It's your favorite, Yugi. A wonderful dinner. I prepared pan-seared salmon, with lemon and dill, wild rice pilaf, and tender asparagus, steamed to perfection. All fresh, Yugi, from the market this morning." He waited for the usual delighted gasp, the appreciative smile.
Instead, Yugi’s lips curled, a guttural sound escaping him that was a distinct, utterly revolting mimicry of retching
Yugi’s mouth twisted. A small, almost imperceptible sound escaped him – a faint, gagging cough, like a cat trying to dislodge a hairball. He recoiled further. “Ngh… can he… can he change the menu?” His voice was a low murmur, the very idea of the meal an affront.
Instead, Yugi’s lips curled, a guttural sound escaping him that was a distinct, utterly revolting mimicry of retching. "Ugh! That's… that's nasty," he declared, wrinkling his nose in genuine disgust. "Can you… can you change the menu? Please?"
Atem stared, momentarily speechless. He had never seen Yugi react to food, particularly his own cooking, with such open revulsion. Concerned, he stepped closer, reaching out to touch Yugi's forehead, checking for a fever. Yugi flinched away. "Yugi, my heart, are you feeling well? What would you like instead? Anything at all, tell me." His voice was laced with genuine worry now, the romantic mood evaporating under the bizarre onslaught.
The concern that had been a trickle now became a torrent. Atem reached out, touching Yugi’s forehead. No fever. “My dear, what’s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? What would you like instead?” He was willing to do anything. He’d order in, whip up something simple, anything to chase away this disturbing strangeness.
Yugi’s eyes, now fixed intently on Atem, gleamed with an unsettling intensity. “Something… more primal.” His voice dropped to a near whisper, conspiratorial and chilling. “Something real people can eat. Like… balut. Or… roasted bats.”
Atem stared. His initial reaction was to chuckle, to dismiss it as Yugi’s peculiar brand of humor, his sudden flights of fancy. But the glint in Yugi’s eyes, the utter seriousness of his deadpan delivery, made the laughter catch in his throat. It wasn’t funny. It wasn’t a jest. This was… something else entirely. He managed a strained smile. He leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to Yugi’s forehead, the skin surprisingly cool. “My sweet little jester,” he murmured, the endearment feeling like a fragile plea. “You’re full of jokes tonight, aren’t you?”
Yugi pulled back fractionally, a clear vein of irritation flashing in his eyes. “I’m not joking.” The words were sharp, definitive.
Atem tried another tack. “How about a burger, then? Your favorite, from that little stand downtown? I could send for one.” He attempted to inject warmth, familiarity, anything to lure Yugi back to himself.
The response was immediate, visceral. Yugi made that awful, mock-retching sound again, louder this time, a full-body shudder. “That’s nasty food! I need something that is real.” He turned, and Atem’s eyes widened in horror as Yugi reached into the satchel he was still wearing over his shoulder – a satchel Atem hadn’t even noticed until now – and pulled out…
Two small, furry bodies. Lifeless. Their eyes glazed, their tails limp. Squirrels. Dead squirrels. Yugi laid them carefully on the polished dining table, right next to the untouched plate of salmon, their small, stiff forms a grotesque counterpoint to the elegant crockery.
Atem’s breath hitched. “Yugi… you are not serious about eating that.” His voice was barely a whisper, laced with disbelief, a rising terror.
“Yes.” Yugi’s voice was utterly firm, unwavering. He gestured to the dead animals. “Or I can go outside and catch some cats. Would he prefer that?”
Atem looked at Yugi, truly looked at him, searching for the playful spark, the familiar glint of mischief, anything that would tell him this was a twisted game, a bizarre prank. But there was nothing. Only that unsettling flatness, the strange intensity in his eyes, the absolute conviction in his tone. This wasn’t Yugi. Not his Yugi. This was… a stranger in his skin.
He couldn't process it. His mind, trained for strategy and logic, simply short-circuited. He couldn’t compute this new, primal Yugi with the gentle, artistic soul he cherished. It had to be a joke. A very elaborate, very disturbing joke. He decided, in that moment, that he wouldn't play along. He wouldn't let this strange, dark humor ruin their night. He would pull Yugi back, assert the normalcy, the love that was their foundation.
He moved swiftly, before Yugi could utter another bizarre demand. He wrapped his arms around Yugi’s waist, pulling him close, pressing him against his chest. Yugi felt stiff, resistant, but Atem ignored it, pushing Yugi’s strange behavior aside as he crushed their lips together. His own mouth, firm and demanding, sought the familiar softness of Yugi’s, the taste he craved. “You are full of jokes and jest today, Yugi,” he murmured against Yugi’s lips, ignoring the lack of response, the rigidness of the body in his arms. “But tonight, it is about you and I. And I will not take no for an answer.”
He felt Yugi’s slight shudder, a faint tremor that was less a tremble of desire and more a ripple of… something else. Atem didn’t care. His own need, his desperate longing to re-establish their connection, overshadowed everything else. He pulled back from Yugi’s lips, tilting his head, and began to pepper kisses along Yugi’s neck, trailing downwards, seeking that sensitive spot behind his ear.
And then, Yugi’s horror.
His mind, a fractured kaleidoscope of images, reeled. The burning touch of Atem’s lips on his neck, the familiar scent that now felt alien, repulsive. But overlaid, superimposed, like a phantom limb, was the memory of Kaiba. Kaiba’s hands, strong and possessive, tracing lines on his skin. Kaiba’s mouth, claiming his, a primal, fierce communion. The raw, guttural longing that had flared between them, a fire he couldn't extinguish, couldn't deny.
No. Stop it. Please, stop. Yugi’s internal scream was silent, muffled, trapped behind teeth that wanted to clench, limbs that yearned to push away. But the spell, a cruel mistress, held him captive, locking his muscles, sealing his lips even as his heart hammered against his ribs like a trapped bird. Atem’s kisses felt like an invasion, a violation. Not you. Not you. It’s him. Only him. He saw Kaiba’s predatory smile in the flickering candlelight, felt the ghost of Kaiba’s breath against his ear, murmuring obscenities that now sounded like lullabies.
He closed his mind, squeezing his eyes shut, trying to block out the sensation, to retreat into the only safe space left – the fragmented, spell-bound corners where Kaiba’s image resided, where the primal, magnetic pull of him consumed all other thought. He let Atem kiss all over him, his body a silent, unresponsive vessel. He did not kiss him back. He did not share in their bonding. There was no bond, only the cold, hard wall of the spell, separating him from the man who held him so tenderly, so unaware.
Atem, oblivious to the internal maelstrom, only felt a triumphant rush. Yugi’s initial resistance, the odd remarks, had been cast aside. This was it. This was Yugi. In his arms. He lifted his head, his own eyes gleaming with a possessive tenderness. He looked at Yugi’s closed eyes, his still face, and saw not horror, but shyness, playful capitulation.
“Stop joking, my love,” he whispered, his voice thick with desire and a newfound relief. “And let’s eat.”
With a swift, powerful movement, he scooped Yugi into his arms. Yugi remained stiff, unyielding, but Atem barely noticed, his mind already spinning with what lay ahead. He carried Yugi to the table, the dead squirrels lying forgotten beside the elegant plate, and gently, reverently, doted him into the chair he’d pulled out, pulling it close, his gaze never leaving Yugi’s face. The night, he decided, had just begun
Chapter 291: Rekindle Love II
Summary:
Atem initates romance with Yugi
Chapter Text
The clinking of the silverware had long faded into the quiet hum of the Motou Residence, a domestic sound that usually settled Yugi’s heart, a warm blanket of normalcy. Not tonight. Tonight, it felt like static, a buzzing in his ears that wasn’t quite sound, not quite silence. Atem’s hand, warm and firm, found his across the polished wood of the dining table, a gesture so familiar, so cherished, yet now… it felt like a foreign object, laid upon his own. His skin prickled, not with pleasure, but with a strange, almost electric discomfort. Is this… right? This warmth? Yes, it should be right. It always was.
He looked up. Atem’s eyes, those deep, ancient eyes, were fixed on him, a soft, inviting smile playing on his lips. “Yugi,” he murmured, the sound a low caress. “The night is still young.”
Young? It felt ancient, heavy, stretched taut as a bowstring ready to snap. Yugi wanted to say something, anything, to break the spell of Atem’s gaze, but his tongue felt thick, his throat constricted. A strange, almost alien thought surfaced, unbidden, from the murky depths of his mind: Silly. Why "silly"? There was nothing silly about Atem. Nothing. Atem was… everything. Was he not?
Atem rose, pulling Yugi gently from his chair. The grandfather clock in the hall chimed, a sonorous echo that seemed to mock the stillness in Yugi’s mind. Atem’s other hand found Yugi’s waist, drawing him closer. The scent of Atem’s cologne—sandalwood and something subtly spicy, familiar, comforting—filled his nostrils, yet it wasn’t comforting. It triggered a strange, sharp flash, not of Atem, but of… something else. A colder scent. Ozone and expensive leather. No, shut up. Yugi closed his eyes for a fraction of a second, trying to blink away the intrusion.
“Come, a dance,” Atem whispered, his voice a low rumble against Yugi’s ear. He steered them towards the centre of the living room, where the soft glow of the lamps cast long, wavering shadows. The old record player, a gift from Grandpa, whirred to life, a gentle, lilting melody filling the space. Something classical. Something romantic.
Yugi’s feet moved, automatically, following Atem’s lead. His body knew this dance. It had danced it countless times with Atem, , in quiet moments like these. His body remembered the rhythm, the flow, the intimate press of Atem’s form against his. But his mind… his mind was a battlefield. A relentless, echoing emptiness where joy should live.
This feels… like a performance. A charade. Whose charade? Mine? His?
Atem’s hand tightened on his waist, pulling him closer still. His cheek brushed Yugi’s hair. “You are quiet tonight, aibou.”
Aibou. Partner. Soul-mate. The word, usually a balm, now felt like a brand. Yugi wanted to respond, to reassure him, to say something sweet, but the words were stuck, a clot in his throat. All he could feel was a peculiar detachment, as if he were watching himself from above, a small, trapped doll in Atem’s arms.
The music is too loud. Or maybe it’s too quiet. No… it’s the silence. The silence in my head, where the feeling should be. Where a smile should be.
He could feel Atem’s breath on his temple, light and warm. The rhythm of their steps was perfect, practiced, seamless. But the grace was all Atem’s. Yugi felt stiff, wooden, a puppet whose strings were being awkwardly pulled by an unseen hand. His heart hammered, not from excitement or passion, but from a frantic, rising sense of wrongness.
He’s so close. Too close. Why does it feel too close? It’s Atem. It’s always Atem. Why is it not Atem?
A sharp image of cold, analytical blue eyes, framed by sharp angles and dark hair, flashed behind his own. The sting of it. A phantom scent of expensive fabric and a hint of something uniquely… him. Seto Kaiba. The name echoed, a forbidden chime, reverberating through the emptiness.
Kaiba. But why Kaiba? He’s not here. Atem is here. Atem is holding me. Why do I only see…
Yugi’s gaze drifted past Atem’s shoulder, unfocused, towards the dimly lit shelves of Grandpa’s puzzle collection. Each piece, each relic, a story. A lifetime shared. A thousand lifetimes shared with Atem. And yet, the memories, usually vibrant and full of warmth, now felt distant, faded. Like old photographs losing their colour.
Atem spun him gently, then drew him back, their bodies flush. His eyes, full of tenderness and longing, met Yugi’s. His thumb stroked Yugi’s cheek, a soft, delicate touch that sent shivers down Yugi’s spine—shivers not of desire, but of a strange, chilling dread.
“Yugi,” Atem whispered again, his voice deeper now, laced with a plea. He leaned in, slowly, deliberately. His gaze lingered on Yugi’s lips, a silent question.
Yugi’s world narrowed to Atem’s face, so close, so familiar, so beloved. Or was he? The mental static grew louder, a roaring in his ears. His mind screamed, but his body remained frozen. Petrified. He couldn't move. Couldn't pull away. Couldn't lean in. He was a statue, carved into a dance pose, heart a block of ice.
Then, Atem’s lips were on his. Soft. Warm. Searching.
And Yugi felt… nothing.
Or rather, he felt everything, all at once, in a jarring, discordant chaos that had nothing to do with Atem. The touch was like a spark igniting a wildfire, but not the expected passion. It was an explosion of other.
His eyes were open, unfocused, staring into the dark expanse of Atem’s shoulder. And all he could see, all he could feel, was the searing, vivid memory of a different pair of lips, cool and precise, a different touch, firm and demanding. Kaiba’s lips. Kaiba’s hands, gripping him, owning him, in a way that was terrifying and exhilarating and utterly, utterly wrong given the current circumstance.
No. Stop. Get out. Why is he here? Why is he not here? Why am I thinking of…
The kiss deepened, Atem’s hand moving from his waist to cup the back of his neck, pulling him closer still, as if to absorb him, to melt this strange distance between them. Yugi’s mind recoiled, a physical jolt, though his body remained rigid. His limbs felt heavy, unresponsive. Like chains.
The taste of Atem on his tongue was like ash. He was being kissed, passionately, by the person he should love most in the world, and all he could taste was another man. All he could see was another man’s face, sharp and arrogant, mocking him, burning him from the inside out.
He felt the pressure ease, Atem pulling back slightly, his eyes still closed for a moment, savouring, then opening, searching Yugi’s face. Expectation, gentle love, a hint of concern.
Yugi couldn't bear it. The weight of that expectation was crushing. The love in Atem’s eyes was a mirror reflecting his own twisted, broken state.
“This is… silly,” Yugi mumbled, the words tumbling out, hollow and flat, sounding alien even to his own ears. He pushed weakly against Atem’s chest, the movement stiff, unnatural. “I… I want to go to bed.”
Atem’s smile faltered, his eyes clouding with confusion, then hurt. He drew back fully, dropping his hands, leaving Yugi feeling suddenly, terribly exposed in the centre of the room, the music playing on, an ironic soundtrack to his internal unraveling.
The silence that followed Yugi’s words was deafening, amplified by the gentle melody still playing. Atem looked at him, truly looked at him, his brow furrowed, his lips parted as if to speak, then closing again.
“Silly?” Atem’s voice was barely a whisper, laced with disbelief. “Yugi… what is wrong? Our love… it means a great deal to me.” He stepped closer again, his hand reaching out, hesitant now. “More than words can say. I… I want to make love to you, aibou. More than anything.”
The words struck Yugi like physical blows, each one echoing the profound chasm between them. Love. Make love. His mind screamed no, not because he didn't care for Atem, not because he didn't cherish him, but because the very idea was tainted, corrupted by the invading thoughts, the inescapable presence of another. A cold, possessive shadow cast over his being.
He looked at Atem, his true love,, standing before him, vulnerable, heartbroken. And Yugi could do nothing but betray him. His throat tightened, tears pricking at his eyes, not for Atem, but for himself, for the hideous prison his mind had become. He wanted to scream, to tear his hair out, to confess the horror, but the words were locked away, replaced by the persistent, insidious whisper of another name, another touch, another pair of blue eyes.
“Please,” Yugi managed, his voice cracking, a desperate plea to an unknown force. “I… I just want to sleep.” He needed to escape. Escape the room, escape Atem’s gaze, escape himself. He had to get away from this truth, this cruel, impossible truth that screamed Kaiba’s name in the sacred space of Atem’s embrace. He turned, blindly, towards the hallway, towards the stairs, towards the terrifying silence of his own mind.
Chapter 292: Rekindle Love III
Summary:
As Atem feels broken hearted by Yugi's sudden rejection, Atem believes it is time to show Yugi who he truly is as the sexual god beast within him surfaces.
Chapter Text
The sharp sting of rejection was a foreign sensation, a venomous whisper in my ears that echoed the two simple words Yugi had just uttered: “Not tonight, Atem. I’m just… really tired.”
My mind, accustomed to triumphs and fervent adoration, struggled to process it. Turned down. Me, Yugi’s Pharaoh, his partner, his other half – turned down. A blush, hot and shameful, crept up my neck, burning my cheeks. Embarrassment, a feeling I hadn't truly known since my earliest days reincarnated, clawed at my gut. My hands, which had been reaching for him, fell uselessly to my sides, the warmth of his presence suddenly out of reach.
I stood there, frozen in the hallway of the Motou residence, the familiar scent of wood polish and Yugi’s favorite tea doing little to soothe the sudden tempest raging within me. The silence that followed his casual dismissal was deafening, amplifying the frantic beat of my own heart. Yugi, oblivious to the earthquake he’d just caused in my carefully constructed world, merely offered a tired smile and turned towards our bedroom.
As the quiet click of the door signaled his retreat, the embarrassment rapidly morphed into something far more potent, far more dangerous: anger. My jaw clenched, a low growl rumbling in my chest, unheard save for myself. Anger, not at Yugi directly, but at the situation, at the fear that slithered its way into my mind, chilling me to the bone. Fear of losing him.
Losing Yugi? The very thought was anathema, a blasphemy against the cosmic fabric that had bound us together across millennia. I, who had walked through the shadow of death, battled gods and ancient evils, stared down the abyss and emerged victorious, was now facing the terrifying prospect of losing the one person who had tethered my soul to this world, this life. He was my anchor, my light, the very air I breathed. I had faced trials that would shatter lesser men, not to lose him now over a simple "No."
“Never,” I breathed, the word a vow torn from the depths of my being. My hands curled into fists, vibrating with a raw power I rarely allowed to surface. “I will never lose you, Yugi.” The thought solidified, hardening into an unshakeable resolve. He would be under me, beneath my touch, I would be inside of him – a declaration whispered to the quiet house, a promise to my own soul. He would be mine, utterly and irrevocably.
I paced the hallway, the polished wooden floorboards creaking softly under my agitated steps. What had I been doing wrong? For months, years even, since we’d truly embraced this deeper, more carnal connection, I had approached him with a reverence that bordered on worship. I had been the ‘romantic God,’ always gentle, always accommodating, treating his delicate frame as if it were spun from starlight and gossamer. I’d bathed him in soft words, tender touches, prioritizing his comfort, his pleasure, his every whim. I had prided myself on my patience, on the slow, deliberate dance of seduction that ensured he was relaxed, pliant, utterly at ease. I’d made him my ‘pillow prince,’ showering him with adoration, holding back my own deeper, more primal urges for the sake of his perceived fragility.
And it had worked, hadn’t it? He had responded, had yielded to my touch, had whispered my name with breathless passion. This tender, almost sacred side of me, this patient approach – it was the very essence of the Pharaoh he had fallen in love with, the careful lover he had come to trust implicitly. But was he outgrowing it? Was my gentleness now being perceived as weakness, as a lack of true fire? Was he now too comfortable, too secure in my devotion, to feel the pull of true, consuming desire?
The thought sent a jolt through me. Perhaps my refined, ‘god-like’ lovemaking had become… tame. Predictable. Comfortable. And comfort, while safe, could sometimes breed complacency. Was that it? Was my Yugi, my brave, evolving, always-surprising Yugi, yearning for something more? Something deeper, more visceral, something that stirred the very core of his being?
I stopped, staring at the closed door of our bedroom. The ‘romantic God’ had been dismissed. Perhaps it was time, then, to unleash the ‘god sexual beast’ within me. A tremor ran through my body, not of fear, but of anticipation. I remembered our previous lovemaking sessions, flashes of his blissful face, his soft sighs as I held back, always held back, ensuring he was comfortable, gently coaxing him, turning him into my pampered, cherished ‘pillow prince.’ I had sought to make him feel utterly safe, utterly loved, utterly cherished. And he was. But had that very safety, that very cherishing, dulled the edge of desire?
Yes, that’s it. It’s time, I told myself, my voice a low rumble in the quiet hall. It’s time to let that beast within me free and loose. No more holding back. No more hesitant touches. No more deferring to his fatigue. I would not lose the one person in this world who I loved beyond this universe, beyond even the vastness of time and space I had traversed. I did not go through all those trials, those countless battles against evil, just to lose him here, now, in the quiet comfort of our home, to a simple dismissal. I would fight tooth and nail to keep Yugi close, to keep him utterly, completely, irrevocably mine.
My gaze fell upon the sliver of light beneath the bedroom door. A soft rustling sound reached my ears, followed by the faint whisper of fabric. He was undressing. My mind painted the picture: the delicate curve of his spine as he shed his shirt, the slender line of his hips as his jeans pooled at his feet, the soft, pale skin I knew so intimately. A surge of desire, raw and untamed, coursed through me, eclipsing all else. It wasn't just desire for his body; it was a hungry, desperate need for his submission, for his complete and utter surrender to my will, to my love, to the tempest that was us.
The irritation from his rejection, still a smoldering ember in my gut, fueled a fierce resolve. Now. Now was the time. I would take Yugi. I would seduce him with every fiber of my being, with a passion so overwhelming he would have no choice but to drown in it. I would claim him, marking him as mine in a way he had never fully experienced, in a way that left no room for doubt or dismissal. I would make passionate love to him, a love that was forceful in its intensity, undeniable in its power.
Yes, even if he was tired. Even if he initially resisted with a weary sigh or a gentle protest. His protests would melt under the heat of my conviction, his fatigue would be consumed by the fire I would ignite between us. I would make him remember what it felt like to be truly claimed, truly adored, truly possessed by a love that would brook no argument, no hesitation. My Yugi. My beloved. He was mine, and by Ra, I would make him feel it, in every fiber of his being, starting tonight. I took a deep, steadying breath, the air thick with my resolve, and reached for the doorknob.
Chapter 293: Rekindle LoveIV (Warning)
Summary:
Feeling rejected Atem decides to take control and have Yugi to bend under his will.
Warning: Sexual Situations, Dominance
Chapter Text
Atem’s chest heaved as he stared at Yugi, who lay sprawled on the bed, his body tense and unyielding. The air between them crackled with unspoken tension, a storm brewing in Atem’s godly veins. This was not how it was supposed to go. He had planned a night of tender reconnection, of worshiping every inch of Yugi’s body, but now? Now something primal and dangerous stirred within him. Something feral.
“Yugi,” Atem growled, his voice low and commanding, “this isn’t over.”
Yugi rolled his eyes, pulling the covers up to his chin. “I’m tired, Atem. Can we just… not tonight?”
The dismissal burned like a brand, searing into Atem’s pride and igniting a fire in his chest. His golden eyes narrowed, the soft glow in them hardening into something sharp, dangerous. Too soft. The thought slithered into his mind like a venomous snake, coiling tight around his resolve. You’ve been too fucking soft. It was a truth he couldn’t ignore anymore. His gentleness, his patience—it had all been mistaken for weakness. And Yugi, his Yugi, was slipping through his fingers because of it.
Atem’s jaw tightened as he took a step forward, his movements deliberate, predatory. The air around him seemed to crackle with suppressed power, the aura of a god who had held back for far too long. Yugi was still lounging on the bed, his expression bored, dismissive, as if Atem were nothing more than an annoying interruption to his evening. That look—that disdain—was a spark to the tinder of Atem’s rage.
He crossed the room in three long strides, his presence looming over Yugi like a storm cloud. Before Yugi could even open his mouth to protest, Atem’s hand shot out, gripping his wrist with a force that was neither rough nor gentle—it was absolute. Yugi gasped, his eyes widening as Atem yanked him upright with ease, his strength undeniable. “What the hell are you doing?” Yugi snapped, but his voice lacked its usual bite.
Atem didn’t answer. Instead, he bent down slightly, sliding one arm under Yugi’s legs and the other around his back. In one fluid motion, he hoisted Yugi over his shoulder, treating him like little more than a sack of grain—a possession to be claimed. Yugi squirmed, his hands pounding uselessly against Atem’s back. “Put me down, Atem! This is insane!”
But Atem only tightened his grip, his fingers digging into Yugi’s thigh with a possessive edge. Enough of this. He could feel Yugi’s heart racing, the frantic thrum of it against his shoulder, and a part of him reveled in it. Let him struggle. Let him resist. Atem would remind him who he belonged to.
“Insane?” Atem finally spoke, his voice low and dripping with authority. “No, Yugi. This is necessary.” His steps were firm as he carried Yugi back toward the bed, each one echoing with the weight of his determination. “You’ve forgotten your place. I intend to remind you.”
“Atem! Put me down!” Yugi shouted, kicking uselessly against Atem’s solid frame.
“No,” Atem snapped, his voice dripping with authority. He dropped Yugi onto the bed, pinning him down with one hand on his chest. “You think I’m going to let you dismiss me like some petty mortal?” His lips curled into a sneer. “Then you are wrong! You’re mine, Yugi. Mine.”
Yugi glared up at him, defiance flashing in his eyes. “You can’t force me. That’s rape, Atem. Is that what you want? To be some fucking animal?”
Atem’s heart pounded, his grip tightening. “I don’t play games, Yugi. You know me better than that.” His voice softened for a moment, a flicker of vulnerability shining through. “I love you. But I won’t let you push me away.”
Yugi’s expression wavered for a moment, a flicker of something unreadable passing through his eyes—was it doubt? Fear? Or perhaps a spark of curiosity? But just as quickly, he masked it with a smirk, his lips curling into that infuriatingly defiant grin that always seemed to push Atem to his limits. “Prove it,” Yugi said, his voice dripping with challenge. “Show me this god you keep talking about. Because so far, all I’ve seen is a man who’s too afraid to take what he wants.”
Atem’s jaw clenched, his golden eyes narrowing as the fire in his chest burned hotter. Afraid? The word echoed in his mind, sharp and cutting. He stepped closer to Yugi, his movements deliberate, each one oozing with barely restrained power. His shadow loomed over Yugi, the air between them crackling with tension as he leaned down, his face inches from Yugi's. “You think I’m afraid?” he growled, his voice low and dangerous. “You’ve been testing me, Yugi. Pushing me. And now you’re about to see exactly what happens when I stop holding back.”
Yugi’s smirk faltered for a split second, his breath hitching as Atem’s presence enveloped him. But he quickly recovered, tilting his chin up defiantly, meeting Atem’s gaze head-on. “Words are easy, Atem,” he taunted, his voice steady even as his body betrayed him with the faintest tremble. “But if you’re all talk and no bite, then maybe I’m better off finding someone who isn’t afraid to claim me.”
The words struck a nerve, igniting something primal in Atem’s core. His hand shot out, gripping Yugi’s jaw with enough force to make him gasp. “Careful, Yugi,” he warned, his voice a low, threatening rumble. “You’re playing with fire. And when I’m done with you, you’ll be begging for mercy.”
Yugi swallowed hard, his defiance still flickering in his eyes but now tinged with something else—something that made Atem’s blood burn hotter. “Then show me,” Yugi whispered, his voice trembling slightly despite his bravado. “Show me why you’re the god they all fear.” It was a challenge, a provocation, and Atem snapped.
“Fine,” Atem snarled, his grip tightening as he pulled Yugi close, their breaths mingling. “You want to see the god I am? You’ll get your wish. But don’t say I didn’t warn you.” His eyes darkened, the soft gold giving way to something feral, something untamed. This wasn’t the Atem who worshipped Yugi like a precious jewel. This was the Atem who had ruled an empire, who had crushed his enemies without mercy. The Atem who would tear the world apart to keep what was his. And Yugi had just unleashed him.
The challenge ignited something deep inside Atem. His eyes darkened, a dangerous glint taking hold. “Fine. You want to see the god I am? You’ll regret asking.”
Atem’s lips crashed into Yugi’s with a ferocity that left no room for argument. The kiss was hard, demanding, and possessive, as if Atem sought to reclaim every inch of Yugi that he felt slipping away. Yugi gasped into the kiss, his body instinctively arching toward Atem’s, drawn like a moth to a flame. The god’s hands roamed Yugi’s body with an urgency that was both desperate and commanding, leaving trails of fire in their wake. Atem’s fingers dug into Yugi’s waist, pulling him closer until there was no space left between them, no room for doubt or resistance.
When Atem finally pulled back, it was only just enough to murmur against Yugi’s lips, his voice low and throaty. “I’ve been too gentle with you, haven’t I?” His words were laced with a mixture of regret and resolve, a realization that the tenderness he’d once thought sacred had become a shackle. “You need more.” It wasn’t a question but a declaration, a promise that ignited something primal in both of them.
Atem’s hands moved to Yugi’s shoulders, shoving him back onto the bed with a force that sent a jolt through his slender frame. Yugi’s breath hitched as Atem loomed over him, his golden eyes darkening with an almost predatory intensity. “You wanted to see the god I am,” Atem growled, his voice dripping with menace and desire. “Now you’ll feel it.”
He leaned down, capturing Yugi’s lips again, this time with even more hunger. His tongue invaded Yugi’s mouth, claiming it with a dominance that left no doubt about who was in control. Yugi’s hands fluttered uncertainly before gripping Atem’s shoulders, his nails digging into the god’s skin as if trying to anchor himself. But Atem didn’t relent. His lips moved to Yugi’s neck, teeth grazing the sensitive skin in a way that made Yugi shiver and moan.
Atem nipped at Yugi’s collarbone, his hands sliding down to roughly tear at his lover’s shirt. Fabric ripped, the sound sharp and final, as Atem exposed Yugi’s chest to the cool air. “You’re mine,” Atem hissed, his breath hot against Yugi’s skin. “Every inch of you belongs to me.” He didn’t wait for a response, his mouth descending on one of Yugi’s nipples, sucking and biting until the sensitive bud hardened under his tongue. Yugi cried out, his back arching off the bed as pleasure shot through him like lightning.
But Atem wasn’t done. His hands moved lower, tearing at the waistband of Yugi’s pants with a single-minded purpose. “I’ve held back for too long,” he muttered, his voice rough with need. “No more patience. No more gentleness.” He yanked the fabric away, leaving Yugi completely bare beneath him—vulnerable and exposed in a way that only heightened the intensity of the moment.
Atem’s eyes raked over Yugi’s body, taking in every trembling inch with a gaze that was both possessive and reverent. “You wanted more,” he said, his voice dropping to a dangerous whisper. “And by the gods, Yugi, I’ll give it to you.”
His hands tore at Yugi’s clothes, fabric ripping as he exposed his lover’s lithe form. Yugi’s breath hitched as Atem’s mouth found his neck, teeth grazing the sensitive skin. “Atem—”
““Quiet!,” Atem ordered, his voice a low, guttural rumble that seemed to vibrate through the very air around them. His golden eyes burned with an intensity that brooked no argument, locking onto Yugi’s with a ferocity that sent a shiver down his spine. “You don’t get to speak unless I say so. Not a word, not a whisper. Your voice is mine to command now!”
Yugi’s lips parted as if to protest, but Atem’s hand shot up, gripping his jaw with a firmness that silenced him instantly. The god leaned in closer, his breath hot against Yugi’s skin, his gaze unyielding. “You’ve had your say, Yugi. You’ve challenged me, taunted me, pushed me to my limits. But now? Now it’s my turn.” His thumb brushed over Yugi’s bottom lip, a gesture that was almost tender if not for the iron grip that held him in place. “And you’re going to obey.”
Atem’s free hand moved to Yugi’s throat, not squeezing, but resting there with a weight that was both a promise and a threat. His fingers pressed lightly against the pulse point, feeling the rapid flutter of Yugi’s heartbeat beneath his touch. “You think you can mock me, provoke me, and walk away unscathed?” he murmured, his voice dropping to a dangerous whisper. “You think you can dare to utter another man’s name while I’m inside you?” His grip on Yugi’s jaw tightened fractionally, forcing his head back further. “You’re about to learn just how wrong you are.”
Yugi’s breath came in shallow gasps, his body trembling under Atem’s dominance. But even now, even as he lay pinned and helpless, there was a spark of defiance in his eyes—a flicker of resistance that only fueled Atem’s anger and desire. “Good,” Atem growled, leaning down until their lips were almost touching. “Keep that fire in your eyes. I want to see it when I break you. I want to watch it burn out as I make you scream my name.”
He released Yugi’s jaw, only to grab him by the hips and flip him onto his stomach with brutal efficiency. Yugi barely had time to process the movement before Atem’s weight settled over him, pressing him into the mattress. “You don’t speak,” Atem repeated, his voice a dark command as he pinned Yugi’s wrists above his head with one hand. “You don’t move unless I allow it. Your body is mine to use, mine to claim. And tonight, Yugi, I’m going to take everything you have.”
Atem’s free hand traced down Yugi’s spine, the touch almost gentle if not for the undercurrent of possessiveness that made Yugi’s skin prickle. His fingertips lingered, as if mapping every curve and dip of Yugi’s body, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. “You wanted to see the god I am,” Atem whispered, his lips brushing against the shell of Yugi’s ear, his breath hot and heavy. “Now you will worship me.”
The words sent a shiver down Yugi’s spine, but before he could protest—before he could even think—Atem’s other hand moved to his hip, gripping him with a firmness that bordered on painful. He flipped Yugi onto his stomach with a single, brutal motion, pinning him face-down into the mattress. Yugi gasped, his hands instinctively reaching for something to hold onto, but Atem was already there, pressing his wrists into the sheets above his head. “Don’t move,” Atem growled, his voice low and commanding. “Not unless I tell you to.”
Yugi’s breath came in short, ragged gasps as Atem’s weight settled over him, pressing him deeper into the bed. The god’s hands roamed his back, tracing the line of his spine with a possessive reverence that made Yugi’s skin crawl with anticipation. “You’ve always been mine,” Atem murmured, his lips brushing against the nape of Yugi’s neck. “But you’ve forgotten that. You’ve been testing me, pushing me—and now I’m going to remind you why you belong to me.”
His fingers tightened around Yugi’s hips, and Yugi bit back a moan as Atem’s cock pressed against his entrance, hot and insistent. “You asked for this,” Atem hissed, his voice dripping with venom and desire. “Begged for it. And now you’re going to take every inch of me—every thrust, every stroke—until you can’t remember any name but mine.”
Atem’s lips trailed down Yugi’s spine, nipping at the sensitive skin along the way. He reached Yugi’s lower back and paused, his breath hot against the small of his lover’s back. “You wanted to see the god I am,” he repeated, his voice a dangerous whisper. “Now you’ll feel him. Every. Single. Inch.” With that, he pushed forward, claiming Yugi with a single, unrelenting thrust that left them both gasping for air.
He kissed a trail down Yugi’s chest, nipping at his nipples until they hardened under his tongue. Yugi whimpered, his hands clawing at the sheets as Atem moved lower, his mouth hovering over the waistband of Yugi’s pants. With a sharp tug, he ripped them off entirely, leaving Yugi bare before him.
Atem’s eyes drank in the sight of Yugi’s cock, already half-hard and twitching with need. He smirked, wrapping his hand around the shaft and giving it a firm squeeze. “You’re already eager for me,” he purred, stroking him slowly. “But we’re not starting there.”
Yugi moaned, his hips bucking into Atem’s hand, but the god pulled away, flipping him onto his stomach in one swift motion. Yugi yelped as Atem spread his legs wide, exposing his asshole to the cool air.
“Such a pretty little hole,” Atem mused, running a finger over the tight ring of muscle. “But it’s not ready for me yet.”
Atem leaned down, his breath hot against Yugi’s trembling skin as he positioned himself between his lover’s spread legs. His golden eyes burned with a feral intensity, drinking in the sight of Yugi’s exposed body laid bare before him. “You wanted to test me, didn’t you?” he growled, slapping Yugi's ass his voice low and dripping with menace. “Well, now you’re going to feel exactly what you’ve been asking for.”
His tongue darted out, tracing a slow, deliberate stripe up the length of Yugi’s crack, eliciting a sharp gasp from the smaller man. Yugi’s hands clenched at the sheets, his back arching involuntarily as Atem’s tongue probed at his entrance, teasing the tight ring of muscle with a skill that was both maddening and intoxicating. “Fuck, Atem—!” Yugi cried out, his voice trembling with a mix of shock and arousal.
But Atem wasn’t done. He gripped Yugi’s hips firmly, holding him in place as he continued to lavish attention on his most intimate area. His tongue circled Yugi’s hole with deliberate precision, each flick and stroke designed to drive him wild. Yugi squirmed beneath him, his breath coming in short, ragged gasps as pleasure coiled tightly in his gut. “So responsive,” Atem murmured against his skin, his voice thick with hunger. “You’re already falling apart for me, and I’ve barely started.”
Atem shifted slightly, pressing his tongue deeper, relentlessly working Yugi open until the smaller man was practically writhing on the bed. Yugi’s moans grew louder, more desperate, his thighs trembling as Atem’s tongue delved even further, pushing him closer to the edge. “That’s it,” Atem growled, his voice a dark promise. “Let go for me, Yugi. Let me taste every part of you.”
Yugi’s fingers clawed at the sheets, his hips bucking involuntarily as Atem’s tongue teased and taunted him. The room was filled with the sound of lewd, wet noises, a symphony of Atem’s dominance and Yugi’s growing desperation. “Atem—please,” Yugi gasped, his voice breaking as he teetered on the brink of ecstasy.
But Atem wasn’t ready to let him come yet. He pulled back suddenly, leaving Yugi panting and trembling on the bed. The god smirked, his golden eyes glinting with satisfaction as he watched his lover struggle to catch his breath. “Not yet,” he said, his voice a low rumble that sent shivers down Yugi’s spine. “You’ll get your release when I decide—and not a moment sooner.”
“I told you to be quiet,” Atem growled, delivering a sharp smack to Yugi’s ass. The sound echoed in the room, and Yugi let out a whimper, his body trembling under Atem’s touch.
Atem continued to work him open with his tongue, pushing deeper until Yugi was writhing beneath him. When he finally pulled away, Yugi’s hole was slick and quivering, begging for more. Atem stood, stripping off his own clothes with practiced ease, his cock springing free, hard and throbbing.
“You’re going to take all of me,” Atem said, his voice thick with lust. “And you’re going to scream my name.”
He lined himself up with Yugi’s entrance, gripping his hips tightly as he pushed inside in one relentless thrust. Yugi cried out, his body stretching to accommodate Atem’s size. The sensation was overwhelming, a mix of pain and pleasure that left him gasping for air.
Atem didn’t give him time to adjust, setting a punishing pace from the start. Each thrust drove him deeper, hitting Yugi’s prostate with unerring accuracy. “That’s it,” Atem snarled, his voice rough with desire. “Take it, Yugi. Take your god.”
Yugi’s moans filled the room, his hands clutching at the sheets as Atem fucked him raw. But then, amidst the haze of pleasure, as the spell Kaiba casted over Yugi, a name slipped from Yugi’s lips—one that wasn’t Atem’s.
“Kaiba…!”
Chapter 294: Rekindle Love V
Summary:
Atem and Yugi make love but with devastating consequences
Chapter Text
The warmth was a lie. It had been, always, hadn’t it? A mirage, shimmering, just out of reach even when I held him closest. Soft lamplight spilled across the room, painting the familiar walls of our bedroom. His breath, soft against my ear, the rhythm of our bodies – it was supposed to be the crescendo, the moment where two souls, centuries intertwined, finally became one in flesh as they always had in spirit. My fingers, tracing the curve of his spine, felt the subtle tremor under my touch, a tremor I’d once attributed to shared ecstasy. Fool. Oh, what a fool I was.
Then the scream. Not of pleasure, no. Not the gasp of shared release or the moan of surrender. A name. A sharp, disembodied sound ripping through the intimate haze, shattering the fragile peace, tearing open a wound I hadn’t known existed.
“Seto Kaiba!”
The world tilted. The blood in my veins, moments ago a passionate river, froze solid, then ignited into an inferno. My body, poised above his, stiffened. My grasp, which had been gentle, loving, on his arms, tightened until I felt the taut sinews beneath my fingers, the tremor of his flesh, not mine. His eyes, usually pools of pure, innocent light, were distant. Unmoved. Cold. How? How could he look at me like that, in this moment, after… after that? The words, hot, bitter, clawed their way up my throat, choked with disbelief. Tears, unbidden, stung my eyes. No, not tears. Rage. Fury and a crushing, sickening terror.
“How dare you,” I rasped, my voice a foreign, strangled sound. The air in the room, thick with the scent of us, suddenly felt thin, suffocating. My heart, a panicked drum against my ribs, hammered so violently I thought it might burst. It wasn’t a human fear, not entirely. It was the primordial dread of an ancient being watching its very essence unravel. My fears. My anxieties. They weren’t distant whispers anymore. They were a roaring, deafening tide, engulfing me. Everything I’d fought for, everything I believed, everything I was… it was dissolving.
He looked at me. Still that same detached, almost clinical gaze. His lips, moments ago swollen from my kisses, now thin, unyielding. “I just did,” Yugi said, his voice flat, emotionless. So unlike him. So utterly not my Yugi. “And what is are you going to do about it?”
A laugh, sharp and humorless, tore from my chest. A jest. It had to be. A cruel, twisted jest. My grip tightened further, my knuckles white. I pushed him back onto the bed, not roughly, not with violence, but with a desperate plea in the movement, a silent demand for him to snap out of whatever hateful trance he was in. “You are just jesting me. Being cruel. Since when have you been cruel?” My voice cracked. He couldn’t be. Not my Yugi. He was kindness incarnate. Compassion. The light that had guided me for so long.
“I’m not being cruel, Atem.” The words were a calm, measured assassination of my soul. He looked up at me, his eyes betraying nothing, not a flicker of the warmth I’d lived and breathed for. “The truth is… I’ve been unhappy for a long time. We’re not working well as a couple.”
My hand, as if guided by an invisible force, went to my heart. It felt like a stone, heavy and cold, lodged painfully beneath my ribs. The greatest fear. The one I’d pushed down, deep into the darkness of my subconscious, had finally surfaced. Raw. Unforgiving. I was losing him. Losing Yugi. No. No! The denial was a primal scream in my mind, echoing in the quiet room. My breath hitched.
He watched me, his face impassive. “It’s true, Atem. The love between us is getting stale.”
Stale? Our love? A love so unique, so powerful. My body began to shake, an uncontrollable tremor that started deep within my core and vibrated through every nerve. Yugi, continued, his voice a drone of cold logic. “Atem, I’m going to be real with you. I’m in love with someone else.”
My eyes, already wide with terror, widened further, impossibly so. The blood drained from my face, leaving behind an icy mask. A deep, resonant hum started in the very air around me, a low thrumming that radiated from my core. A familiar, terrifying heat began to build, a crimson aura, like angry storm clouds, swirling around my trembling form. My voice, when it came, was no longer my own. It was a baritone rumble, deep, ancient, and laced with an inhuman fury.
“You are not leaving me. We love each other. We fought for each other. We have a bond that does not happen for a millennia, and you just want to throw it all away!” The words were harsh, ripped from the depths of my being, raw with a pain that transcended human understanding. This wasn’t just a breakup. This was the sundering of a galactic alignment.
He shrugged. A goddamn shrug. Cold. Without emotion. “Yes, Atem. I’m ready to move on.”
NO! The roar that tore from my throat was not human. It was the enraged cry of a pharaoh, of a spirit unbound, of a god denied. The room itself responded, shuddering violently, the books on the shelves rattling, the photos on the dresser trembling, sending Yugi, who had begun to sit up, off balance and back onto the pillow.
My eyes, now burning with an unholy light, narrowed, a possessive, consuming gaze locking onto him. It was a dark, primal knowing, a truth that had been lurking, festering, in the shadows of my mind. “It’s Seto Kaiba! Isn’t it! You have been fooling around with him?” The accusation was a venomous hiss, hot and bitter on my tongue.
And then, Yugi smiled. A soft, almost tender smile, utterly devoid of warmth for me, but imbued with a sickening adoration for him. “I am in love with him, Atem. I have been in love with him. He makes me feel alive. We share the same goals and the same taste.”
My heart, already a fractured mess, skipped five beats in rapid succession. My body was convulsing now, uncontrollable shivers racking me from head to toe. Tears – real tears, hot and desperate – finally broke free, tracing scalding paths down my cheeks. “No,” I trembled, the word barely a whisper. “You cannot be serious… So, when I was in hibernation, you were having an affair.” The thought was a dagger, twisting, twisting, twisting.
His gaze, unwavering, held no hint of remorse, no flicker of warmth. “No, I did not have an affair. I stayed loyal to you. But no doubt there were people who approached me, but my foolish heart thought about you.” He said "foolish heart" as if it were a defect, a weakness. My stomach churned. “Now I am awake. I know what I want. And Atem, we are done.”
The words echoed, reverberated, bounced off the polished wood of the walls, off the familiar childhood photos, off the very air I breathed. Done. Done. Done. A hint of fury, then a full-blown inferno of rage, coursed through me. My fist, clenched so tightly my nails dug into my palm, shot out. Not at him. Never at him. But at the plaster wall beside the bed. The impact was deafening, a sickening crunch of drywall, wood, and concrete. A gaping hole appeared, jagged and ugly, a mirror to the chasm tearing through my being. “NOOO!!!!” The roar was primal, guttural, fueled by despair and betrayal. The red aura flared wildly around me, a tempest of raw power, and the rumbling intensified, shaking the entire apartment, threatening to bring the very foundations of the Residence down around us. “You dare trifle with my heart, and you trifle with us! I won’t believe it, Yugi! We are not done! I am not going to let someone like you go! You are all I wanted, all I need, and Seto Kaiba is not the answer!”
He watched my breakdown, his cold smile still in place. “He is the answer, Atem. He is my answer. He is my future, Atem. And you are my past.”
Past. The word detonated in my mind, sending fragments of ancient memories, of shared laughter, of battles fought side by side, scattering like dust motes in a dying light. “No, Yugi! You cannot be serious! We are in love, in courtship! We know how much we meant to each other! I will literally do anything for you! I will destroy this world if it means keeping you by my side! The trials we have endured together… I refuse to believe the words coming out of your mouth! I think you are angered about something, or maybe I am doing something wrong. Tell me, Yugi, what is it I am doing wrong? I am willing to change and give you what you need.” My desperation was a raw, exposed nerve. I reached for his hand, seized it, brought it to my lips, kissing the tender skin, trying to infuse it with the truth of my love, praying that some spark, some flicker of his true self, would ignite.
His hand lay limply in mine, unresponsive. He looked at me with a cold, far-away look, as if seeing me for the first time, or perhaps, for the last. “Atem, there is nothing you did wrong. It is just life. You are in a different world from me. You are a god, and you should be looking to marry someone of your status.”
My heart hammered again. A different world? Status? This again. This hollow, meaningless excuse. I gripped his arms, pulling him closer, my voice pleading. “Stop it! We have talked about this before, Yugi! I don’t care about my godship! I will give it up if it means you not leaving me! I am willing to be a spirit again, or even a mortal, but just don’t give up on us!” The words were a desperate bargain, an offer to abandon my very essence, my existence, for him. For us.
He remained unmoved. The unfeeling stare, the distant eyes. “Atem, it is not about your status. It is not even about you. It is about me. You are a god now, you need to move on, and I need to move on. Seto and I have come to an understanding. We are not just co-workers, we are partners. We are a force of nature. Before you came back, we were on the cusp of taking over the world.”
Taking over the world. The phrase, so grandiose, so darkly ambitious, was so utterly Kaiba. And Yugi, my Yugi, was part of it. A cold wave of nausea washed over me. Dread, sickening and absolute, seized my gut. No. Not that. My hands tightened on his shoulders, my voice a strangled whisper. “Don’t tell me you slept with him!”
He smiled. That same, sickening, knowing smile. “What does it matter?”
“IT DOES MATTER, YUGI!” My roar was the sound of a universe collapsing. The red aura flared anew, brighter, hotter, threatening to consume the room, the apartment, the entire city. “You are my love! My soulmate! And I will not let anyone touch you!” My possessiveness, ancient and absolute, boiled to the surface, unbridled.
He rolled his eyes. Rolled his eyes. At me. My roar died in my throat, replaced by a choking gasp. He pushed my hands from his shoulders, his small, familiar body suddenly feeling alien, distant. “Atem! Stop it! We are done! We are the past!”
And then, with a final, dismissive flick of his wrist, as if swatting away a persistent fly, Yugi swung his legs off the bed. He rose. He walked. He simply… left the room.
The sound of the door closing, a soft click that resonated like a thunderclap in the sudden, echoing silence, was the final blow. The red aura dissipated, leaving me cold, hollow. My body, which had been vibrating with primal rage, now trembled uncontrollably, a fragile leaf in a hurricane. I was alone. In the familiar, yet suddenly alien, in our bedroom. The scent of our lovemaking still lingered in the air, a cruel, mocking phantom. My heart, still beating, was just a useless, broken thing in my chest. Done. Past. The words echoed, infinite and devastating.
Chapter 295: Racing for the Source
Summary:
Lady Isis and Mahad arrive as they inform Mr. Fodi.
Mr. Fodi feels a heaviness with Atem, concerning him.
Chapter Text
The very air in the penthouse condo, usually a sterile, hushed envelope of recycled oxygen and controlled climate, shimmered. Not with visible light, but with a silent, profound resonance that tightened the space, stretching it thin, then snapping it back into itself. Mr. Fodi, perched on the edge of a custom-made armchair – its leather, imported from some rare, unblemished hide, seemed to ripple with the influx of foreign energy – felt it first. A prickle behind his eyes, a phantom scent of ozone and the ancient earth, damp and rich with millennia of forgotten things. They arrive. The thought, a silent command rather than a mere observation, unfurled within his mind.
His gaze, eyes the colour of polished obsidian, pierced the space before him. A tear in the fabric of existence, a momentary ripple, coalesced. Two figures, sharp and defined, materialized with the grace of ancient gods stepping from their scrolls. Mahad, formidable, clad in flowing robes, his staff a dark counterpoint to his stern countenance. Beside him, Lady Isis, her form shimmering with esoteric majesty, the Millenium Necklace a subtle pulse of light against her breast. He registered their forms, their energies, the echoes of Aaru still clinging to them, a scent of eternity in his perfectly ordinary mortal dwelling. His condo, a testament to discreet power, a gilded cage for a god in exile, felt suddenly too small, too mundane for the cosmic weight they carried.
“Your holiness!” Lady Isis bowed, a fluid, ancient gesture that scraped against the modern floor, a sound only he could truly hear. It was a reminder, always a reminder, of his station, the weight of his legacy. Holiness. Yes, the mantle was heavy, worn thin in places through epochs, but still inviolable. He observed her, the subtle tension in her posture, the wisdom in her eyes, those same eyes that had seen empires rise and crumble like dust.
He offered a curt nod, a flicker of acknowledgement, but his thoughts were already racing, an ouroboros of concerns coiling and uncoiling. “My lady,” he intoned, his voice a low thrum that seemed to vibrate through the very foundations of the building, though outwardly it was merely resonant, calm. “You have arrived to the mortal plane.” At last. The threads tighten. The game unfolds.
Her reply was swift, precise, cutting through the lingering hum of their arrival. “Yes, to assist Mahad and figure out the force influencing Master Yugi.”
Yugi. The name, a delicate porcelain shard in his otherwise hardened mind, invoked a cascade of emotions. Concern, yes, deep as the subterranean rivers of the underworld. Affection, too, a curious, almost paternal warmth for the young mortal. But beneath it all, a tremor of unease. This force. It was like a ghost in the machine, a whisper on the wind, intangible yet undeniably present. It had been elusive, frustratingly so. He, Fodi, who could sense the turning of cosmic gears, the fate of stars, the delicate dance of souls across the veil… he found himself blind to this particular current. A vexing humiliation.
“For some reason I cannot sense the energy but Mahad assures me that the reason why is that it could be a divine power at work.” His voice held an edge of frustration, a rare crack in his divine composure. Divine. The word tasted like ash. If it were truly akin to his own, or that of his brethren, why the obscurity? Why the veil? Unless… unless it was a divinity unfamiliar. A power from beyond the known pantheons, or something ancient, deliberately forgotten, stirring from its slumber. The thought sent a faint shiver, not of cold, but of a knowledge almost remembered, just out of reach.
Isis, ever the pragmatist, the strategist, cut through his contemplation. “It is possible sir but me and Mahad found the solution I intend to use the Millenium Necklace and Mahad will use the millenium Rod.”
Ah, the items. The ancient tools. A flicker of something akin to relief, though he would never admit it. Those objects, imbued with raw spiritual essence, products of a time when the veil between realms was thinner than gossamer. They hummed with an innate power, a language he understood implicitly, even if the new, confounding force remained stubbornly silent to his direct perception. Middle Kingdom magic. A resonance echoed within him, a memory of dust and sun, of rituals under the vigilant gaze of the moons.
“Middle Kingdom magic used to detect this energy?” He asked, the question rhetorical, a confirmation of their shared understanding of ancient workings in a new, bewildering age. A strange irony, truly. The greatest powers, resorting to the artifacts of a bygone era, because the new age, with its cacophony of signals and distractions, had dulled their own natural sensitivities.
Isis continued, her logic as clean and precise as a freshly cut gem. “Holiness, if the energy is affecting Yugi who is mortal and he has connection to the millenium items then it would be easier to pinpoint everything.”
Yes. The connection. Yugi, a beacon, a conduit. Not merely because of his spirit, pure as it was, but because of his inherent link to those powerful objects. He was a tuning fork that would resonate with the force that eluded Fodi. A brilliant, undeniable truth.
“Very good, Lady Isis,” Mr. Fodi said, a rare warmth seeping into his tone. He admired her intellect, her unwavering dedication. She was a pillar, a steadfast anchor in the tumultuous seas of existence.
Then Mahad stepped forward, his presence more direct, less nuanced than Isis. “Holiness, we may have to plan a visit to Seto Kaiba’s place.”
Kaiba. The name settled like a shard of ice in Fodi’s gut. The meticulous, arrogant mortal, draped in his technological marvels, his empire of steel and circuits. Fodi’s eyes narrowed, a subtle tightening around the corners, a shadow passing over their obsidian depths. Kaiba. A fly in the ambrosia. Always Kaiba. The thought of him, his insatiable ambition, his relentless drive, usually merely irritated Fodi, an annoyance like a persistent gnat. But now, coupled with Yugi’s vulnerability…
Mahad, oblivious to the simmering storm beginning to brew within his Holiness, continued, his voice a low, almost reluctant rumble. “Holiness I do not mean to anger you but when I was following Master Yugi before return to Aaru to inform Lord Akammamon, he was with Seto Kaiba, and I believe Kaiba’s influence over Yugi has gone beyond just professional nature but of possible carnal appetites.”
The words struck Fodi like a physical blow. “Carnal appetites.” The air in the room, already thick with arcane energy, crackled, a sudden, sharp discharge that caused a low, resonant hum from the very foundations of the building. His vision blurred, not from weakness, but from an overwhelming surge of ancient fury. Carnal appetites? For Yugi? The very notion was an affront, a desecration. The purity, the potential, the undefiled essence spirit, now tainted by the grubby desires of a mortal? It was an insult of cosmic proportions. His mind screamed. This was not mere human emotion; it was the rage of a guardian god witnessing a sacrilege. This was a violation of sacred trust, an overturning of divine order.
“Mahad!” His voice, normally so controlled, so measured, was a low growl, vibrating with barely contained power. The custom armchair under him creaked, the leather straining. “If he is seducing Yugi, then he is gone beyond and trifled with the Gods!”
Trifled with the Gods! The phrase echoed, amplified by the silent fury within him. Kaiba, with his glittering towers and his technological prowess, thinking himself beyond consequence, above the delicate balance of mortal and divine. The sheer audacity! He envisioned Kaiba, a smug, self-satisfied smirk on his face, reaching out for what was not his, for something precious, something under Fodi’s direct protection. A memory, fleeting but sharp, of ancient priests and kings who dared to touch what was forbidden, what was hallowed. Their fates had not been pleasant.
Mahad, sensing the volatile nature of his rage, but also understanding the imperative, pressed on. “Holiness, all you need is the confirmation, I suspect Seto Kaiba is negatively influencing Master Yugi so with your permission, I and Lady Isis will investigate his mansion.”
Confirmation. Yes. The rational part of his mind, the part that had guided civilizations and orchestrated celestial movements, clawed its way back through the thick red haze of his wrath. He was a god, not a brutish beast. He operated by divine law, by cosmic principle. A rash, unconfirmed strike might shatter more than just Kaiba’s mansion; it might disrupt the delicate fabric of the mortal realm, or worse, put Yugi in further peril. The thought of Yugi, vulnerable, entangled in the mortal’s grasping desires, was a fresh wave of agony and fury. He had to temper this consuming fire. For Yugi. Always for Yugi.
He drew a slow, deliberate breath, the very air in the condo seeming to deflate slightly as he reined himself in. The subtle hum died down. His clenched fists, rigid with suppressed power, slowly relaxed, though the knuckles remained white. “Go, do what you must!” The command was sharp, authoritative, a dismissal. He needed them gone, needed them to act, to bring him the undeniable truth. “Where is Yugi now?” The immediate, overriding concern.
“Holiness, when I last tracked him he was going back home!” Mahad replied, the words a lifeline thrown into Fodi’s roiling internal ocean. Safe. For now. Home. A momentary reprieve, a small anchor in the storm.
Mr. Fodi nodded his head, a single, decisive gesture. “Go both of you and hurry!” The urgency was palpable now, a cold, strategic calculation replacing the heat of his rage. Swift action was paramount.
With a final, silent shimmer, Lady Isis and Mahad teleported out of the room, leaving behind only the lingering scent of ozone and ancient dust. The condo, once again, was quiet. Too quiet. The space felt suddenly cavernous, the silence amplified, resonating with the echoes of his own turmoil.
Mr. Fodi clinched his fist again, the primal need to want to confront Seto Kaiba a burning ember in his gut. To shatter his opulent glass house, to make that arrogant mortal grovel for daring to even think such thoughts about Yugi. The urge was immense, a raw, unrefined power he strained to contain. But he could not. Not right now. The confirmation. He needed the irrefutable truth first. The principle, the divine mandate, demanded it.
As he fought to suppress his fury, to return to the cold, calculating wisdom of millennia, a new sensation began to seep through him. It was heavy, like a shroud woven from starlight and sorrow, a crushing weight that bore down upon his very being, pressing upon his soul. It wasn’t his own rage, though that still simmered beneath. This was external, an empathetic resonance, a profound cosmic ache that felt both familiar and terrifyingly distant. It was a pain that wasn't his, yet was intimately connected to him. He shivered, a rare, involuntary tremor that shook him to his core.
Grandeur! The name ripped from his lips, not as a shout, but as a guttural whisper, raw with sudden, profound dread. The weight intensified, crushing the air from his lungs, a cold, dread certainty settling upon him. Grandeur. His brother.
“What could’ve happened to you for me to feeling this heavy presence,” he murmured, the question addressed to the silent, unfeeling air, to the vast, indifferent cosmos. The force influencing Yugi… the sudden, crushing weight… was Grandeur connected to this? Was Grandeur in peril? Was this heavy presence, this overwhelming despair, a direct echo of Grandeur’s suffering? A new, far deeper fear eclipsed even his fury at Kaiba. If Grandeur, so vital, so ancient, so intrinsically woven into the fabric of his own existence, was suffering, then the very foundations of his world, of all worlds, might be trembling on the precipice of a cataclysm he hadn’t dared to imagine. The fate of Master Yugi, the indignity threatened by Kaiba, suddenly seemed more dire against the looming shadow of Grandeur’s unknown fate. The gilded cage of his condo felt like a tomb, and he, a god, a prisoner to a fear he had thought long banished.
Chapter 296: Twisterd Reality
Summary:
Atem unaware of Yugi being under the love spell casted by Seto Kaiba, is shocked that Yugi tells him they are done!
Chapter Text
Atem's world shattered in a single, agonizing syllable. He had been lost in the intoxicating dance of love with Yugi, their bodies moving in perfect harmony, hearts beating as one. Or so he thought. Then, the unthinkable happened. Yugi, his Yugi, the love of his life, cried out a name that wasn't his. "Seto!" The name reverberated through the room, a cruel echo that ripped through Atem's soul.
His body froze, his heart pounding in his chest like a trapped bird. He stared down at Yugi, his eyes wide with disbelief and a pain so profound it threatened to consume him. His grip on Yugi's arms tightened, his knuckles turning white. How could this be happening? How could the man he loved, the man who had sworn to love him in return, utter another man's name in their most intimate moment?
"You! I will not let you destory us?" The words escaped his lips, a strangled whisper filled with hurt and anger. He wanted to scream, to lash out, but the shock held him captive. He needed Yugi to deny it, to tell him it was a mistake, a fleeting moment of madness. But Yugi's eyes met his, and Atem saw nothing but a cold indifference that chilled him to the bone. It was as if a stranger was looking back at him, a stranger wearing Yugi's face.
The air in the Motou residence hung heavy, thick with unspoken words and brewing storms. How could this be happening? Just moments ago, laughter echoed through these very halls, fueled by friendly banter and the comforting aroma of Yugi's grandpa's freshly brewed tea. Now, only a suffocating silence remained, punctuated by the ragged breaths of two souls teetering on the precipice of despair. It wasn't real. It couldn't be. He refused to believe the venom that had just dripped from Yugi's lips, each word a searing brand on his heart. "It's over, Atem." Over. The word reverberated in his mind, a death knell tolling the end of everything he held sacred.
He saw Yugi's face, his beloved Yugi, yet it was masked with an unfamiliar coldness, a cruel detachment that sent shivers down his spine. What had happened to the warmth that usually radiated from those amethyst eyes, the gentle smile that could chase away the darkest shadows? Gone. Replaced by an emptiness that mirrored the growing void in his own chest.
He felt his hands trembling, a physical manifestation of the earthquake that was tearing his world asunder. Yugi was leaving. Walking away. From him. No. He wouldn't allow it. He couldn't. Fury, raw and untamed, surged through his veins, eclipsing the shock and heartbreak that had initially paralyzed him. This wasn't Yugi. This wasn't his Yugi. Someone had done something to him. Someone was responsible for this… this sacrilege.
"You are not leaving me!" The words ripped from his throat, a primal roar of defiance against the cruel hand of fate. He lunged forward, his fingers closing around Yugi's arm, desperate to anchor him, to tether him to the reality they had built together.
"Let go of me!" Yugi's voice was sharp, laced with an impatience that further twisted the knife in Atem's gut. He struggled against Atem's grip, his eyes flashing with an anger that was foreign and terrifying.
"No!" Atem tightened his hold, his knuckles turning white. He couldn't lose him. Not now. Not ever. Images flashed through his mind, fragmented memories of their shared past, moments of laughter, tears, and unwavering loyalty. How could that bond, that sacred connection, simply vanish? It was impossible.
A name, a venomous whisper, slithered into his thoughts: Kaiba. Seto Kaiba. The arrogant, self-serving CEO who had always harbored a perverse fascination with Yugi. Could he be behind this? Had he somehow manipulated Yugi, poisoned his mind against him? The thought ignited a firestorm of rage within Atem, a burning desire to protect what was his.
"I will kill him!" The words escaped his lips, a guttural promise fueled by desperation and possessiveness. He would obliterate anyone who dared to come between him and Yugi. Anyone who threatened to tear them apart.
Yugi's eyes widened, a flicker of fear momentarily piercing through the cold facade. "No! You will not do that! If you do, I will never forgive you! I will have your father keep you in Aaru and stay there!"
Aaru. The land of eternal peace. A gilded cage. Yugi knew exactly how to hurt him. Knew that the threat of being confined, of being separated from him for eternity, was a punishment worse than death.
His grip on Yugi tightened, unconsciously, painfully. He saw Yugi wince, his face contorted in a mixture of anger and discomfort. He loosened his hold slightly, guilt warring with his desperate need to keep him close.
"This is not you!" He pleaded, his voice cracking with emotion. "No, my precious one, my jewelry, the only person in this world who has stolen my heart, this cannot be you!" He was losing him. He could feel it. Yugi was slipping through his fingers like sand, and he was powerless to stop it.
"Get used to it! It is me!" Yugi roared back, his voice devoid of any warmth or affection. The words were like a physical blow, staggering him.
He stared at Yugi, searching for any sign of the man he knew, the man he loved. But all he saw was a stranger, a cruel imposter wearing Yugi's face.
"I will be leaving," Yugi stated, his voice flat and final.
He couldn't breathe. The room was spinning. He felt like he was drowning, suffocating under the weight of his own despair. He couldn't let him go. Not like this.
He grabbed Yugi again, pulling him close, desperate to feel his warmth, to reassure himself that this was all a nightmare. "You plan to go to him!" The accusation hung in the air, heavy with jealousy and fear.
Yugi didn't answer, but the silence was an admission in itself. His heart shattered into a million pieces. Kaiba. That smug, manipulative bastard had somehow sunk his claws into Yugi, poisoning his mind, turning him against him.
He felt a surge of protectiveness, a fierce determination to shield Yugi from Kaiba's influence, even if it meant resorting to drastic measures. He wouldn't let Kaiba steal Yugi away from him. He wouldn't let anyone.
"We plan to take the world together, he and I," he said softly, knowing the words would wound Atem, but unable to hold them back any longer. The truth had been simmering beneath the surface for too long, and now it had finally boiled over.
Atem's eyes lit with a dangerous intensity as more rumbles were felt through the house, the very foundation trembling with his building rage. "Atem! Stop it!" Yugi pleaded, knowing his love's uncontrolled power was the cause of the tremors. But Atem didn't listen, something had snapped within him, a dam breaking under the pressure of jealousy and fear.
"You are not going anywhere," Atem growled, his voice laced with a primal possessiveness that Yugi had never heard before. He pulled Yugi roughly, pushing him towards their bedroom, a sanctuary that suddenly felt like a prison. Desperation twisted Atem's features, making him look like a madman, willing to do anything to keep Yugi from leaving. "You are not going to him! I will not have that bastard poison your mind and him fucking you! You are staying here with me! I will lock you in this room if I have to!"
Yugi stared at Atem, a chilling realization washing over him. The man he loved, the Pharaoh who had once been a noble and just ruler, was now consumed by a possessiveness that bordered on madness.
"You are not going to leave me," Atem continued, his voice rising in intensity. "You are mine, Yugi. You belong with me. I will not let you throw us away for this leech, this bastard, this lowly mortal."
"Atem, please," Yugi begged, his voice trembling. "You are scaring me."
But Atem was beyond reason, lost in his own fear and anger. "I will not lose you, Yugi. I will do whatever it takes to keep you here. I will make you stay. I will chain you to me if I have to!"
The words hung in the air, heavy and suffocating. Yugi felt a surge of anger, pushing back against the fear that threatened to overwhelm him.
"Atem, this is why I don't want to be with you," Yugi retorted, his voice shaking with emotion. "I don't want to be with a god! I don't want to be your porcelain doll!"
"Porcelain doll?" he whispered, the words barely audible. "Is that what you think of yourself? Is that what you think of us?"
"What else am I supposed to think?" Yugi snapped, his anger bubbling to the surface. "You want to keep me locked away like some prize. You don't love me, Atem. You just want to own me!"
Atem stood there, his face a mask of pain and confusion. He wanted to argue, to deny Yugi's accusations, but deep down, he knew could Yugi be right. He had become consumed by his fear of losing Yugi, and in the process, he had forgotten how to truly love what they had
Atem’s heart sank as fresh waves of despair washed over him. “I can’t lose you,” he murmured, the vulnerability laid bare, exposing his deepest fears. “You are my soul Yugi, my life, my universe, my reason for coming this far, everything I have done is for you. I was willing to give you paradise if you wanted it, but why are you being so cruel, this is not my angel”
“ You angel is gone Atem, let me go,” Yugi said, as the hurt in his voice made Atem wince. “Let me be who I truly am and you need to live out your destiny ”
"“I can’t bear the thought of you with someone else, you were born, made for me Yugi, we are made for each other” Atem said, his voice breaking.
"Please, Yugi," he begged. "Don't leave me. I'll change. I'll be better. Just give me another chance."
Yugi stood at the edge of his bedroom, staring at Atem. The once mighty Egyptian god of creation was now a figure of despair, his regal demeanor shattered. Atem's eyes glistened with unshed tears, and his powerful presence seemed to shrink in the dim light of the room. Yugi could feel the weight of the moment pressing down on him, yet he remained resolute.
“I will be leaving, Atem,” Yugi said quietly, his voice steady despite the turmoil in his heart.
In a flash, Atem’s expression changed, fury igniting behind his eyes. He wanted to grasp Yugi's hand and pull him back, but instead, he surged forward. “You are not going anywhere!” he roared, the storm of his voice echoing through the walls of the Motou residence. The air trembled, not just in the apartment but throughout the whole city, and Yugi felt the pulse of power.
Atem's rage was palpable as he confronted his love, not understanding how Yugi could consider walking away after everything they had shared. “We will make love, Yugi. Our bodies are made for each other. You cannot deny what we did 45 minutes ago,” he pleaded, desperation creeping into his tone.
Suddenly, images flooded Yugi's mind. They had been close—so close, lost in each other’s warmth and whispers. But now, that memory felt like a distant shore, unreachable. Heart pounding, he shook his head. “Atem, I feel nothing anymore. All I want is Seto Kaiba.” The name slipped from his lips heavy, yet freeing.
Atem's eyes darkened, turning an obsidian shade that made Yugi shudder. “You,” he growled, his voice low and sharp, “you callous jester, you will not make a fool of us!” In an instant, he pushed Yugi back onto the bed, grounding him in an unsettling mix of fear and longing.
Yugi struggled, pushing against Atem's chest. “You cannot force me to love someone like you!” he shouted, but deep within, a battle raged. The spell hovering over him, the remnants of their passion tangled with his heartbreak, left him feeling both disconnected and alive.
Atem loomed over him, his power threatening to consume the room. Eyes still black, he pinned Yugi down, their faces just inches apart. “You think you can escape our bond?” Atem hissed. “You think Kaiba can erase what we are?”
Yugi searched Atem's dark gaze, looking for the warmth that once lived there. “It's not just about us, Atem. It's about what I want,” he replied with a trembling voice, feeling the surge of anger rise in Atem.
Atem’s grip loosened slightly, the turmoil within him revealing cracks of vulnerability. “What if I could give you everything you ever wanted?” he whispered, the storm in his heart battling the softness that longed to rise.
"Atem, I feel nothing anymore," he whispered to the empty room, the words echoing his despair. "All I want is Seto Kaiba."
Atem's eyes continued to go black as he stared into nothingness. Atem's darkness started to manifest as he looked at Yugi no longer seeing his precious love but instead seeing Seto Kaiba smirking evily and happily mocking him . "I told you, you son of a bitch! Yugi is mine now! We are due, we will take over the world! Go back to your little afterlife, me and Yugi I will have a lot of fun fucking each other's brains out. Seto Kaiba takes Yugi by the waist as they looked at each other filled with lust and kissed each other hungrily like in front of Atem "Oh Seto!" Yugi moaned. Seto smiles, "Tell me I am you god Yugi?" Seto asked while nibbling Yugi's neck. Yugi in blissed moaning "Yes, you are my god!"
Atem's eyes remained black, pools of ancient rage. He stalked towards the bed, his movements predatory. Yugi felt his darkness rising, a tide of jealousy and possessiveness threatening to consume him. He reached for Yugi, his grip tightening to the point of pain.
"Atem, stop! " Yugi cried out, but his words seemed to fall on deaf ears.
Atem thinking it was Kaiba, pulled Yugi with brute force, his strength amplified by the darkness within him. Yugi fought back, desperate to escape the suffocating grip, but it was no use. Atem's power was overwhelming, his mind lost in a vortex of ancient fears and insecurities.
Before Atem realized what he was doing, he seized Yugi's left wrist, twisting it cruelly. He dragged him towards the ornate bedroom mirror, a relic from Atem's time, its surface reflecting their distorted images.
With a surge of power, Atem slammed Yugi's wrist against the mirror. The glass cracked under the force of the impact, spiderwebs of fissures spreading across its surface. Yugi gasped, a searing pain shooting through his arm. Blood welled up, dripping down his wrist like crimson tears.
Atem, lost in his descent into darkness, was unaware of the damage he was inflicting. He was consumed by the fear of losing Yugi, thinking it was Kaiba he was hurting, the terror of being replaced by the cold, calculating Kaiba. His mind conjured images of their shared past, the battles they had fought, the bonds they had forged, all threatened by this forbidden desire.
Suddenly, the door burst open, and Mr. Fodi, as he screamed "Brother!!" his eyes in full alarm.
Chapter 297: Twisted Reality I
Summary:
Mr. Fodi makes himself known to Atem as Atem still feels pained over Yugi
Chapter Text
The silence of the Motou Residence was shattered by a guttural roar, raw and primal, as Mr. Fodi burst into Atem and Yugi’s bedroom. “Brother!” he bellowed, his voice echoing with an urgency that transcended the simple terror of a sound. His eyes, typically calm and knowing, widened in stark horror.
The scene before him was a tableau of unspeakable agony. Yugi, usually a beacon of vibrant light, huddled on the floor, a pitiful, shivering heap. Blood, a stark crimson against his pale skin, flowed freely from his wrist, staining the pristine white carpet like a spilled wine. Above him, a towering, unnervingly still figure loomed: Atem. His crimson eyes, usually soulful and warm, were now pits of obsidian, devoid of light, fixed on some unseen point beyond reality. His face, ordinarily expressive and animated, was a mask of cold, unfeeling stone. He stood over Yugi, utterly unmoved, as if a puppet master had momentarily seized control of his very being, draining him of all compassion. He was possessed, a terrible emptiness radiating from him that chilled Mr. Fodi to his core.
“Atem,” Mr. Fodi whispered, his voice laced with a tremor, a rare vulnerability in his composed demeanor. He took a cautious step forward, then another, approaching his brother with the hesitant grace of a predator circling its prey, or perhaps, a healer approaching a volatile patient. As he drew nearer, a profound understanding dawned upon him. Atem was indeed in a trance, his potent energy, usually channeled with such meticulous control, now coursing wildly, unchecked.
Drawing upon an ancient connection, a bond woven through millennia that transcended mortal understanding, Mr. Fodi focused. A shimmering, incandescent golden light erupted from the crown of his head, a pure, divine energy that pulsed with latent power. It soared across the short distance, a living tendril of light, and wrapped around Atem’s head, absorbing into him. The blackness in Atem’s eyes flickered, then receded, replaced by the familiar, searing crimson. The hardened, almost reptilian features softened, the tension draining from his jaw, the rigid posture yielding. He blinked, a slow, disoriented movement, and shook his head like one emerging from a deep, troubled sleep. “What happened?” he murmured, his voice hoarse, confusion clouding his resurrected eyes.
Before Atem could fully orient himself, Mr. Fodi had already dashed past him, dropping to his knees beside Yugi. “”Yugi, are you alright? he asked, his voice thick with concern, his hands hovering, unsure where to touch the trembling boy without causing further distress. Yugi didn’t respond verbally, but he offered a weak nod, his eyes wide with a lingering terror that hadn’t quite faded. Mr. Fodi gently, carefully, took Yugi’s injured wrist. He saw the cut, deep but mercifully not penetrating a major vein. With a swift, decisive motion that belied his momentary weakness, he tore a strip from his own shirt, the fine fabric ripping with an almost unearthly strength. He carefully wrapped it around Yugi’s wrist, applying light pressure, his touch surprisingly gentle given the urgency.
As the fog of dissociation slowly lifted, Atem’s senses heightened. He scanned the room, his eyes darting from the smeared blood on the carpet to Mr. Fodi’s crouching form.
Then his gaze snapped to Yugi, small and vulnerable, shivering on the floor. A visceral terror seized Atem’s heart, replacing the earlier emptiness. “Yugi!” he roared, a cry of profound anguish and fear. He launched himself forward, closing the distance in an instant, dropping beside his beloved. His hands reached out, wanting to touch, to comfort, but he stopped short, his mind reeling. “
Who did this?!” he demanded, his voice thick with a rage that shook the very foundations of the room, causing the grand chandelier to sway precariously.
Mr. Fodi looked up, his expression grave, his eyes holding a pity that stung Atem more than any accusation. “It was you, Atem.”
Atem stared, his crimson eyes wide with disbelief, as if Mr. Fodi were jesting, making a cruel, unfathomable joke. “What are you saying?”
“I came in,” Mr. Fodi continued, his voice calm but firm, “and you had Yugi harshly by the wrist. You… you slammed his wrist into the mirror.”
The words struck Atem like a physical blow. His powerful body began to tremble, a deep, uncontrollable shaking that radiated from his core. “No!” he gasped, his voice thin, barely audible. “No! I would never… I would never put my hands on Yugi!” The very thought was anathema, a perversion of every fiber of his being, every ounce of love he held for the mortal boy.
Meanwhile, Yugi slowly inhaled, the sharp intake of breath a sign of his gradual return to full consciousness. His eyes, still clouded with fear, drifted to Atem. A shiver wracked his slight frame, and he recoiled, pulling away from Atem’s looming presence, scrambling backwards until his back hit the wall. “Stay away from me!” he cried, his voice small, broken, utterly devoid of the usual warmth he reserved for Atem.
“Yugi!” Atem pleaded, his heart shattering into a thousand pieces. He reached out again, his hand trembling, confusion twisting his features. What was happening? Why was Yugi looking at him like that? Like he was a stranger, a monster. But Yugi, clutching his newly wrapped wrist, pushed himself up, his movements still uncoordinated, and stumbled out of the room, fleeing the two men as if from a nightmare.
“Yugi!” Atem screamed, scrambling to his feet, intent on giving chase, on explaining, on apologizing, even though he didn’t understand what he was apologizing for. But Mr. Fodi, moving with unexpected speed for one of his apparent age, stopped him, a firm hand gripping Atem’s arm, pulling him back with a strength that was far more than mortal.
“Let him be!” Mr. Fodi commanded, his voice deep, resonating with a power Atem hadn’t realized he possessed.
Atem rounded on him, his eyes blazing with a desperate frustration. “No! He is my love! I must apologize to him! I must know what happened!”
Mr. Fodi’s grip tightened. “He broke up with you, Atem. That is what led to your brief moment of dissociation.”
The words, spoken so simply, so matter-of-factly, struck Atem with the force of a tidal wave. The memories, fragmented but agonizingly clear, surged back: Yugi’s voice, quiet but firm, telling him it was over, that he was moving on. His love, his life, his very world, crumbling in a mere ten minutes. Something in his chest fluttered, then constricted, a searing pain that stole his breath. He clutched at his chest, his eyes glazing over as the monumental weight of despair settled upon him. He swayed, his enormous frame suddenly appearing fragile, diminished.
“Atem!” Mr. Fodi cried, his voice laced with alarm as he saw the color drain from his brother’s face.
Atem looked at Mr. Fodi, his eyes haunted. “His life, his world… crumbled in ten minutes,” he whispered, though he referred to his own. The words were a ragged gasp. He hung his head, the weight of his grief too much to bear, and collapsed onto the bed, his strong body wracked with a profound sorrow. Tears, hot and stinging, welled in his eyes, cascading down his cheeks in rivers, unaware that he was weeping openly in front of his brother, a sight few, if any, had ever witnessed.
Yugi!” he screamed, the name a heartbroken plea, and as the sound escaped his lips, the very foundations of the Motou residence groaned, deep rumbles vibrating through the floorboards.
Mr. Fodi’s face paled, a flicker of genuine terror in his gaze. He could feel the rumbles, a seismic symphony of sorrow, growing in intensity, heading towards the residence, becoming more destructive with each passing moment. The heartbreak, his brother’s monumental grief, was a force of nature, untamed and catastrophic. Volcanic eruptions, typhoons, earthquakes – these were the physical manifestations of a Divine Grandeur’s shattered heart. He knew, with a horrifying certainty, that it was only a matter of time before the mortal world bore the brunt of Atem’s despair. He needed to get his brother in control, now.
“Atem! Pull yourself out of this!” Mr. Fodi pleaded, his voice rising in urgency. “You will get Yugi back! You must!”
Atem screamed again, a raw, tormented sound that tore from his very soul, and the rumbles intensified, the house groaning in protest.
“My angel is gone, Fodi! He told me he no longer wants to be with me, and that he has moved on with Seto Kaiba! My fears… my fears… everything I was scared of has come to pass!” Atem’s fists clenched, his knuckles white against his bronzed skin. “I lost the love of my life to that bastard Seto Kaiba!” His voice cracked, filled with venom and profound pain.
He lay on the bed, his body writhing in anguish, feeling no particular pride for how he looked in front of his brother, caring only for the gaping wound in his chest. He shrieked, a sound of utter despair, as the rumbles intensified once more, threatening to tear the residence apart.
Mr. Fodi could no longer abide by this. His leader, the Divine Grandeur, the God of creation, love, and destiny, was losing himself in a maelstrom of grief. But as he looked at Atem, and then recalled Yugi’s strangely vacant eyes, a new thought, a new hope, sparked within him.
“Atem! Don’t despair! I have reason to believe that forces of darkness are at work here, and that your beloved is under their influence.”
Atem slowly, agonizingly, pushed himself up, his eyes, though still crimson, now held a flicker of curiosity, tinged with suspicion. “What are you talking about? What is this talk of darkness?” he asked, his voice low, filled with an incredulity that bordered on disdain. He could not fathom Mr. Fodi speaking in such terms, especially not a man he’d assumed was just a mere mortal, albeit a very kind and insightful one.
Mr. Fodi sat down on the edge of the bed beside him, his gaze steady, reassuring. “I mean that your beloved is probably possessed. We are looking into what is going on with him.”
Atem’s eyes narrowed, a flash of his usual sharp intellect returning. “‘We’?” he questioned.
Mr. Fodi nodded, a slight, knowing smile gracing his lips. “Yes. Me, Mahad, and Lady Isis.”
Atem’s eyes widened further, surprise warring with a growing suspicion. “How do you know about them?” he demanded, his voice hardening. Mahad and Isis were figures from his deep past, from a life he’d long forgotten, shrouded in the mists of ancient Egypt. How could this mortal man know of them?
Mr. Fodi’s smile widened, a hint of ancient mischief in his eyes. “I have always known of them. They are loyal Guardians to you, my brother!”
“What?!” Atem shouted, the word exploding from him, laced with shock and a dawning, terrifying realization.
Mr. Fodi’s expression turned serious, his gaze piercing. “I am not who you think I am. You see me as this shell, masquerading as a mortal man, but I am your brother, my brother!”
Atem remained stunned, his mind reeling, a prickle of alarm running down his spine. “My brother? What are you talking about?” The words felt like riddles, impossibilities.
Mr. Fodi leaned in, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper, yet imbued with immense authority. “You are the Divine Grandeur, Lord Pharaoh Atem. You are the God of creation, love, and destiny. And you are here in the mortal plane for the sole reason of wanting to take the young Yugi Motou’s hand in marriage. I know of this cause I am your brother. I am one of you. A god!”
“What?!” Atem repeated, his voice laced with a newfound incredulity, bordering on anger. “What blasphemy is this? All gods can sense and know each other! How come I cannot sense you as a god? All I sense and smell is the stench of a mortal!” The idea was preposterous, a direct affront to his divine senses and knowledge.
Mr. Fodi chuckled, a rich, knowing sound. “Because, my brother, I have learned for centuries the techniques and skills necessary to live and blend as a mortal. Since you ascended, you have not been mortal for a long time, brother; you have not learned these skills. But I have. It is a skill I take pride in, and it gives me an edge over the rest of our brothers and sisters.”
Atem stared at Mr. Fodi, studying him, a thousand questions swirling in his mind. The pieces, impossibly, began to click into place. “You talk like one of us,” Atem mused, more to himself than to Fodi. “Yugi did tell me weeks back that your mannerisms were similar to mine, but I thought he was jesting.” He’d dismissed it then, but now…
“He was not wrong, Atem,” Mr. Fodi affirmed. “The moment Yugi and I met, we formed an easy bond and connection, and that is mainly attuned to him being connected to you, a divine being, spiritually. As the lover of a god, he has unknowingly built the abilities to detect divines like us.”
A brief, wistful smile touched Atem’s lips. The thought that his precious Yugi was becoming more intertwined with his own divine existence, more attuned to his world, brought a fleeting warmth to his desolate heart. But then, as quickly as it appeared, the smile vanished, replaced by the crushing emptiness that still resided within him. “Yugi!” he said, the name a soft, aching lament.
Mr. Fodi placed a comforting hand on Atem’s shoulder. “Don’t despair, my dear brother. I can feel your devastation, but let me assure you, as Mahad has told me, this is not your love. He is under the influence of some negative energy.”
Atem wanted to believe him, desperately. But as a divine being, he possessed an innate ability to sense energy, to perceive the auras of others. And when he had looked upon Yugi tonight, he had sensed no negativity, no darkness, no foreign influence. Only his love, cold and distant, seemingly bored, even malicious, about their bond.
“I want to believe you, Fodi,” Atem said, his voice raw with pain, “but I sensed no darkness in Yugi. He was out of character, yes, but I fear that was truly my love, and he has given up on us.”
Mr. Fodi’s grip on Atem’s shoulder tightened, his gaze unwavering. “No! Don’t give up, brother! That is not Yugi at all. Why would your love abandon a once-in-a-lifetime love and a bond you both share, a bond that transcends mortal understanding?”
Atem looked at him, his eyes swimming with tears. “Because, my love is mortal! He is only twenty-three years old, growing up, loving life, and wanting to move on with people.” The words were a bitter confession of the fundamental difference between them, a difference he had always tried to ignore.
Mr. Fodi looked at his brother in utter disbelief. “Brother, you cannot believe what you are saying! Yugi loves you, he told me so himself, and that he plans to spend the rest of his life with you! You cannot let what happened tonight ruin your mind. You are the Divine Grandeur, Lord Pharaoh Atem! Your will is harder than steel, and you do not give up!”
Atem hung his head, his shoulders slumping in defeat. “Yugi is the one person in this world who can rule my very core: my mind, my heart, and my existence. I am not ashamed to admit this. He rules over me. I have given my mind, my body, and my soul to this innocent, precious sweetheart of a mortal. I have told Anubis this: I cannot rule or become a god without him. He is why I have gone this far. And my soul is his, and if he has given up, then so therefore, I give up!” The last words were barely a whisper, a testament to the profound depth of his despair.
Mr. Fodi felt a surge of anger, a desperate, righteous fury. “My brother! Snap out of it! Believe me, and take my word, and our bond! Yugi is under some negative influence, and Mahad is finding out for me. I believe he will return and give you the answers you need!”
Atem’s head remained hung, his gaze fixed on some point in the abyss, processing what his brother had said. But he felt no general elation, no resurgence of hope. The crushing weight of rejection and a huge, suffocating depression still hung over him. He never thought he would return to a feeling like this. He remembered this feeling too well: the loss of ambition, the feeling of having his heart ripped out. No Yugi, he could not go on and function. He felt like a zombie, staring vacantly at the wall. “Yugi,” he said softly, the name a ghost on his lips.
Chapter 298: Twisted Reality II
Summary:
Mahad and Lady Isis try to find out what is happening to Yugi as they go to Seto Kaiba's mansion
Chapter Text
In the shimmering realm of spirits, where magic danced in the air like fireflies, Mahad and Lady Isis stood side by side. They wore the Millennium Necklace, the ancient relic that granted them the power to become translucent, slipping between the worlds of the living and the spectral. Today, their destination was the grand Kaiba Mansion, an imposing structure known for its high-tech gadgets and deep history.
With a flick of energy, Lady Isis and Mahad teleported from their peaceful realm into the vast mansion. The building loomed like a guardian, its sleek design marked by sharp lines and shining glass. They floated into the entrance hall, where the marble floors glistened like polished gems. Despite its beauty, the mansion felt eerily quiet, as if secrets whispered through the air.
“Stay close, my Lady,” Mahad said, his voice soft but firm. Together, they moved silently, unseen by the bus Yes! I can feel it too. There’s magic in this placey housekeepers who seemed to float around, tidying up and tending to every corner.
They glided into the extensive living room, filled with fine furniture and stunning artwork that screamed luxury. As they wandered, something strange happened. Mahad felt a subtle tugging at his side; the Millennium Rod nestled against him was beginning to hum with energy.
“My Lady, the rod is sensing something,” he stated, his brow creasing with concern.
Lady Isis nodded in understanding, her intensity mirroring his. “, though faint. We must investigate.”
As they traversed the room, Mahad glanced at the rod. It was beginning to vibrate, a spark of light flickering at its tip like a little star trying to break free. “The rod is guiding us,” he said, his heart racing with the thrill of discovery.
“What does it want?” Lady Isis asked, her curiosity piqued, eyes alight with wonder.
“It points us upstairs,” Mahad replied, taking a deep breath. “We must follow.”
With the rod’s guidance, they drifted upward, their feet barely touching the steps. Each step felt charged with electricity. The walls whispered secrets of battles fought long ago, of powers contained within the hearts of their owners. Mahad felt the weight of history pressing against him, heightening his senses.
As they arrived on the second floor, the spacious hallway opened before them. Paintings of notable duelists hung on the walls, their eyes following the couple’s translucent forms. Mahad’s hand tightened around the Millennium Rod as it throbbed and quivered, urging them toward the final door at the end of the hall.
“This must be Seto Kaiba’s bedroom,” Lady Isis whispered, awe mixing with apprehension.
Mahad nodded, his heart pounding. “The energy is stronger here,” he said, moving toward the door.
They passed through, and in the dim light of the room, they caught their breath. The bedroom was grand, with a massive bed, plush pillows, and shelves filled with trophies. But their eyes were drawn to a glowing sphere hovering in the center of the room. The Millennium Rod trembled more violently now, and a soft light pulsed with it, linking the two artifacts.
“What is that?” Lady Isis asked, pointing at the glowing sphere.
“I do not know, but the rod is connecting with it,” Mahad replied, his voice laden with urgency. The room felt charged, the air crackling with magic.
Isis followed, her heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and trepidation. The Millennium Necklace, usually a comforting weight against her chest, now pulsed with a frantic energy, mirroring the vibrations of Mahad's Millennium Rod.
Upstairs, the atmosphere shifted. The air grew thick, charged with an unseen power. The rod led them unerringly towards a massive door, intricately carved with images of dragons, a clear indication of Seto Kaiba's personal touch.
This was his domain. His bedroom.
As they stepped inside, the rod began to shake violently. "Yes, the magical energy in this room is strong," Mahad confirmed, his eyes wide.
The room was vast, a testament to Kaiba's wealth and power. A huge bed dominated one side, covered in a stark white duvet. Floor-to-ceiling windows offered a panoramic view of the city, a glittering sprawl that seemed a world away from the mysteries unfolding within these walls.
But it was the far corner of the room that drew their attention. Close to a roaring fireplace stood a massive table, cluttered with papers, strange artifacts, and a viscous, golden liquid contained in a crystal vial. It looked like a scene straight out of an alchemist's workshop, utterly out of place in Kaiba's minimalist mansion.
They approached cautiously, the rod still vibrating intensely. Isis could feel the pull of her necklace growing stronger, a magnetic force drawing her towards the table.
"Seto Kaiba, of all people, has been performing magic," Mahad muttered, disbelief etched on his face. He ran a hand through his short black hair, a nervous habit she had seen him do countless times during their adventures.
Isis ignored his surprise, her focus entirely on the table. Her eyes scanned the array of objects, taking in the details. There were ancient Egyptian artifacts, undoubtedly genuine, mixed with modern tools and equipment. The combination was unsettling, a jarring juxtaposition of old and new.
But it was the papyrus scrolls that truly captured her attention. They were written in hieratic, the ancient script of their time, a language she knew intimately. The papyrus was brittle and worn, the ink faded, but the words were still legible.
"Mahad! This writing... it doesn't look like a document. It looks like a spell incantation." Her voice was hushed, filled with a sense of awe and unease. She reached out, her fingers tracing the delicate lines of the script.
She began to read aloud, her voice a low murmur in the vast room. The words were archaic, the phrases complex and layered with meaning. It spoke of binding, of power, and of something… else. Something darker.
As she continued, a particular image caught her eye. It was a drawing of a snake, coiled and menacing, its eyes burning with an unnatural light. The snake was a recurring symbol in ancient Egyptian magic, often associated with chaos and destruction.
"This snake… it’s familiar," she said, her brow furrowed in concentration. "I've seen it before."
Mahad peered over her shoulder, his gaze fixed on the drawing. "Where? When?"
She struggled to recall but with a vast knowledge of spells, she knows spells like this are not allowed in the Aaru
She reached out, her fingers tracing the delicate lines of the script.
She began to read aloud, her voice a low murmur in the vast room. The words were archaic, the phrases complex and layered with meaning. It spoke of binding, of power, and of something… else. Something darker.
As she continued, a particular image caught her eye. It was a drawing of a snake, coiled and menacing, its eyes burning with an unnatural light. The snake was a recurring symbol in ancient Egyptian magic, often associated with chaos and destruction.
Suddenly, the Millennium Rod pulsed with a blinding light. Mahad cried out, staggering backward as a wave of energy erupted from the artifact. The golden liquid on the table began to bubble and glow, emitting a faint, ethereal hum.
"Isis, be careful!" Mahad warned, his voice strained. "The magic in this room is unstable."
But Isis was transfixed. The snake on the papyrus seemed to writhe before her eyes, its image growing larger, more vivid. She felt a strange pull, a compulsion to touch it, to understand its significance.
Against her better judgment, she reached out her hand.
As her fingers brushed against the papyrus, a jolt of energy surged through her body. Images flooded her mind, fragmented and chaotic. She saw visions of ancient rituals, of dark gods and forbidden magic. She saw the snake, its scales shimmering in the darkness, its eyes filled with malice.
And then, she saw him.
A figure cloaked in shadow, his face obscured by a hood. But she knew him. She recognized the aura of power that surrounded him, the chilling presence that radiated from his very being.
It was him.
"He's here," she whispered, her voice trembling. "He's been here all along."
Mahad rushed to her side, his face etched with concern. "Isis, what is it? What did you see?"
She struggled to regain her composure, her mind reeling from the visions. "He's blessing Kaiba," she said, her voice barely audible.
Mahad "Seto Kaiba has casted a spell in this room, this spell we have in front of us is not a spell created by us ascendant priests, it is a Divine Spell. The Spell gods can create, manifest and harness and Kaiba, a mortal had access to it. How is it that he access to a divine spell by the Gods when most of those spells have been purged away from the mortal plane.
"How can Seto Kaiba have access my lady? He is rich and powerful but divine spells only the Divine Grandeur and the other Gods can access it.
"I suspect Mahad, that Seto Kaiba has had interaction with one of the gods, he is Seth's reincarnation who was a former Pharoah who is the son of the gods, and he spiritually holds a connection to Egypt regardless of how much he has become out of tune."
Then Lady Isis held the bottle of potion in her hand as she took it she felt the millenium necklace coursing through her giving her visions as she saw "Seto Kaiba putting the potion in Yugi's drink."
"Mahad, Seto Kaiba is up to no good he put this potion in Yugi's drink!"
"What! Mahad said in shock "What are his intentions, can you see it Lady Isis."
"She looked over Kaiba's bedroom and she wanted to find something that connected her closer to his lifeforce, he was not here but he felt a bond to something, she looked through his room and saw a hairbrush that had his hair still on it. "This hairbrush technically is Kaiba's and it holds a part of him with his hair strands" she said
She took the brush and tried to connect herself to the necklace while holding on to the brush. A light started to shimmer as visions came to her connecting her to Seto Kaiba. All she saw and felt in her visions was lust, madness and desperation.
"He's using his power, his resources… to awaken something… something terrible, he wants to be a God, Mahad and he intends to use Yugi as well."
Mahad gasped
She closed her eyes again trying to concentrate as visions materlized both past and future as see Kaiba's visions and ambition of global dominance and being worshipined as a mortal god but also his deep desires for Yugi as primal desires cloud his mind where she saw a future vision of Seto and Yugi making love passionately with a growin evil forced feeding on their primal desires the force controlling both of them.
"Mahad! Seto Kaiba has casted a love spell over Yugi!
"That sick demented pervert!
"That is not all, he casted a dark love spell that has been writted, blessed and manifested by the God Apep!
Mahad's POV
I shivered, the cool night air of Kaiba Mansion doing little to explain the icy dread that had settled in my bones. Lady Isis’s words echoed in my mind, each syllable a hammer blow against my sanity. “A love spell… blessed by Apep.”
Apep. The name itself was a curse, a whispered blasphemy against the natural order. While other gods represented aspects of life – Ra the sun, Osiris the afterlife, Isis the magic – Apep was pure, unadulterated chaos. A primordial serpent of darkness, he existed only to unravel creation, to plunge the world into eternal night. He was a demon in the guise of a god, feared and reviled by all, even Set, the god of chaos.
And now, this… this abomination had tainted a love spell meant for Yugi.
“Are you certain, Isis?” I asked, my voice barely a croak. The luxurious study of Kaiba Mansion seemed to shrink around me, the ornate bookshelves and expensive artifacts pressing in like a tomb.
Isis, usually so serene and composed, looked grim. Her eyes, ancient pools of wisdom and power, reflected the flickering candlelight, casting dancing shadows on her face. “I sensed the residue, Mahad. The unmistakable taint of Apep's chaotic energy clinging to the spell's weave. It was faint, masked by Seto's own desires and lust, but it was there.”
Seto. Of course. He was always one for pushing boundaries, for dabbling in magics best left undisturbed. His ambition was a raging fire, consuming everything in its path, even the well-being of everyone. He allowed his lust for my Grandeur's beloved take over his mind and senses
“He doesn’t understand what he’s done,” I muttered, running a hand through my hair. I could feel the beginnings of a headache throbbing behind my eyes. “Apep’s influence… it’s unpredictable, corrupting. This isn’t just a simple love spell gone wrong.”
“Indeed,” Isis agreed, her voice low. “Apep doesn't grant blessings; he inflicts them. His 'gifts' are always twisted, designed to sow discord and destruction. This spell… it won’t create love, Mahad. I fear for Yugi, Seto cast the spell on his pure soul and now it is what we suspect, he is being corruped into lust, desires and something more sinister”
I thought of Yugi, so pure and kind, his heart an open book. The thought of that innocence being corrupted by Apep’s and Seto's insidious influence made my stomach churn. And the Grandeur… what would this do to him? Their bond was already complex, forged in the fires of love, shared destinies and bonds surpassing esoteric capacity. This spell could shatter it
“We have to tell the Grandeur,” I said, rising to my feet. The title, usually spoken with reverence, felt like a lead weight on my tongue. Atem was more than just a pharaoh to me; he was a friend, a brother in arms. But he was also a god, burdened with the weight of his people’s expectations and the responsibility of maintaining the balance of the world. This news would be a heavy blow.
Isis nodded. “He has a right to know. And we need his guidance. This is beyond our power to undo alone.
Chapter 299: Twisted Reality III
Summary:
Seto aids Yugi as Mr.Fodi seeks to a depressed Atem
Chapter Text
The city lights twinkled outside Seto Kaiba's apartment, casting long shadows across the modern, minimalist space. Inside, the atmosphere was thick with unspoken tension as Seto gently dabbed at the cut on Yugi's wrist with a cotton ball soaked in antiseptic.
“Come here,” Seto said softly, gesturing for Yugi to sit on the couch. The couch was plush and inviting, a perfect spot for a moment of comfort.
Yugi obeyed, taking a seat and letting out a sigh. Seto moved closer, his strong hands gently taking hold of Yugi’s wrist. He examined the cut, careful and precise, his brow furrowing slightly with concern. Yugi watched Seto, admiring how focused he became during such moments. Seto’s blue eyes softened as he worked, his fingers warm against Yugi’s skin.
“I’ll help you with this,” Seto said, his voice low and soothing. He got a first aid kit from a cabinet and began to clean the cut. Yugi felt a rush of warmth wash over him, feeling safe in Seto’s care. It was moments like this that made him appreciate their bond more than any duel ever could.
"Hold still," Seto murmured, his voice uncharacteristically soft. "I don't want it to get infected."
Yugi winced, his dark eyes meeting Seto's blue ones. "It's not that bad, Seto. Really."
"It's bad enough," Seto countered, his tone firm. "He shouldn't have done this." As Seto cleaned the wound, he couldn’t help but feel anger at the Pharaoh. “I am pissed off the Pharaoh did this to your beautiful skin,” Seto said, glancing up to meet Yugi’s gaze. “You told him about us, didn’t you?”
A heavy silence fell between them, broken only by the faint sounds of traffic outside. Yugi looked away, shame and anger warring within him.
"I told him about us," Yugi whispered, the words barely audible.
Seto's hand paused in its ministrations. "And?"
"He didn't take it well," Yugi admitted, his voice trembling slightly. "He's... he's hurt, Seto. And angry."
Seto's lips curled into a sardonic smile. "Of course he is. He's a Pharaoh, used to getting his way. He's not used to being rejected."
Yugi flinched at the harshness in Seto's voice. "Don't," he pleaded. "Don't make it sound so... cruel."
Seto sighed, his expression softening. "I'm not trying to be cruel, Yugi. I'm just being realistic. He hurt you, and I don't like it."
He gently massaged Yugi's wrist, his fingers moving in slow, soothing circles. At the same time, he leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to the sensitive skin of Yugi's neck.
Yugi shivered, a small smile gracing his lips. "Thank you, Seto," he murmured, closing his eyes.
Seto smiled back, a genuine, unguarded expression that few ever saw. "No problem, Yugi. I'm just pissed off that he dared to mark your beautiful skin."
He leaned in closer, his breath warm against Yugi's ear. "Tell me everything," he whispered. "Tell me what happened."
Yugi hesitated for a moment, then began to recount the events of the evening. He had finally worked up the courage to tell the Pharaoh, Atem, that their relationship was over, that he couldn't continue to be with him while his heart belonged to someone else. Atem had been furious, his ancient pride wounded by Yugi's rejection. Words had been exchanged, harsh and hurtful, and in a moment of blind rage, Atem had lashed out. The thought of Yugi standing up to the Pharaoh thrilled him. In that moment, it felt like the ties between Yugi and the Pharaoh were finally breaking. Seto’s heart raced as he realized that his plan was working. Yugi was developing resentment towards the Pharaoh, and that gave him hope.
"I didn't think he was capable of that," Yugi said, his voice filled with a mixture of sadness and disbelief. "I thought he cared about me."
"He does care about you," Seto said, his voice surprisingly gentle. "But he's also a possessive, arrogant bastard who can't stand the thought of losing you."
Yugi chuckled softly. "You always know how to make me feel better, Seto."
"That's my job," Seto said, his eyes gleaming with a predatory light. "To make you feel better, and to make him miserable."
He smirked, the expression sending a shiver down Yugi's spine. He knew Seto's feelings for the Pharaoh ran deep, fueled by years of rivalry and resentment. The idea of Yugi causing misery to the Pharaoh clearly delighted him.
"You're enjoying this, aren't you?" Yugi asked, his voice laced with amusement.
"Immensely," Seto admitted, his gaze never leaving Yugi's. "It's always been my goal to separate you from him. And now, it seems, my efforts are finally bearing fruit."
Yugi frowned slightly. "What do you mean?"
Seto shrugged, feigning innocence caressing Yugi's soft cheek. "I just mean that you're finally starting to see him for who he really is. A controlling, temperamental Pharaoh who doesn't deserve your love."
Yugi didn't respond, but Seto could see the wheels turning in his mind. He knew that Yugi was starting to harbor resentment towards Atem, that the Pharaoh's actions had chipped away at the love and affection he once felt.
Seto had been working towards this moment for a long time. He had subtly manipulated events, planting seeds of doubt in Yugi's mind, highlighting Atem's flaws, and always being there to offer a comforting shoulder and a listening ear. He had even delved into forbidden magic, casting spells to weaken the bond between Yugi and Atem, and to strengthen Yugi's feelings for him.
He knew it was a risky game, tampering with forces he didn't fully understand, but he was willing to do anything to win Yugi's heart. He believed that Yugi was worth it, that he was the only person who could truly understand him, challenge him, and love him for who he was, flaws and all.
"I don't know what to do, Seto," Yugi said, breaking the silence. "What should we do with someone like him."
Seto pulled Yugi closer, wrapping his arms around him in a comforting embrace. "You don't have to do anything," he murmured. "Just let me take care of you."
Yugi closed his eyes, surrendering to the moment. Bliss washed over him, the feeling of being cherished and cared for. Seto continued to trail soft kisses along Yugi's neck, eliciting a content sigh from him. “Seto,” he whispered, a mix of surprise and delight. The world around them faded into nothingness; it was only them in that cozy apartment.
Seto pulled back slightly, searching Yugi’s face for any sign of doubt, but all he found was bliss. Yugi’s smile radiated pure happiness; it was the kind of smile that pushed away all the troubles from earlier.
Seto’s heart swelled with determination. He wanted to protect Yugi, to keep him safe from the likes of the Pharaoh. “I want to be with you, Yugi. Not just as partners, but as something more,” he confessed, pouring out the feelings he had kept locked away for too long.
Yugi’s breath hitched as he processed Seto’s words. There was no going back now. His heart raced at the thought. “I feel the same way, Seto,” he replied, his voice barely above a whisper.
Seto felt invincible at that moment. He leaned in again, capturing Yugi’s lips with his own. The kiss was soft at first, a gentle exploration between them. But as they deepened the kiss, it became passionate, filled with all the feelings they had kept hidden. Seto’s hands slid around Yugi’s waist, pulling him closer, deepening their connection.
Yugi melted into the kiss, responding with equal fervor. His worries about the Pharaoh seemed to vanish in a whirlwind of emotion. In Seto’s arms, he felt understood and loved. The moment was everything he had ever wanted, the very thing he thought he could only dream about.
As they finally pulled away, both boys were panting lightly, their foreheads resting against each other. Seto smiled, feeling content that they had taken this step together.
He tilted Yugi's chin up and gazed into his eyes, his expression filled with tenderness and desire. "I want you, Yugi," he whispered. "I want you more than anything."
Yugi's breath hitched in his throat, his heart pounding in his chest. He had known for a long time that Seto felt this way, but he had always been afraid to acknowledge it, afraid of what it would mean for his relationship with Atem, and for his own sense of identity.
But now, with Atem's betrayal still fresh in his mind, and with Seto's arms wrapped around him, he couldn't deny his feelings any longer. He wanted Seto, too. He wanted his strength, his passion, and his unwavering devotion.
He leaned in and pressed his lips to Seto's, the kiss tentative at first, then growing in intensity as their emotions took over. Seto responded eagerly, his hands tightening around Yugi's waist, pulling him closer until there was no space between them.
The kiss deepened, becoming more urgent and demanding, a release of all the pent-up emotions that had been simmering between them for so long. Yugi moaned softly, his body trembling with desire.
Seto broke the kiss, his breath coming in ragged gasps. He looked at Yugi, his eyes filled with a mixture of lust and adoration. "Are you sure about this, Yugi?" he asked, his voice hoarse.
Yugi nodded, his eyes shining with tears. "I've never been more sure of anything in my life," he whispered.
Seto smiled, a triumphant, possessive smile that sent a shiver down Yugi's spine. He knew that he had finally won. Yugi was his, and he would never let him go.
Atem lay still in the large bed, his eyes fixated on the sketch resting on the nightstand. It was a portrait of Yugi, captured during one of their happier days at the park. Yugi's smile in the sketch was radiant, a stark contrast to the hollow ache in Atem's chest. The breakup had been brutal, unexpected, and utterly devastating. He couldn’t understand how Yugi, his Yugi, could suddenly decide they were over, that he no longer felt the same way. He lay still, a statue carved from sorrow, his gaze fixed on the sketch. Yugi, smiling, sunlight catching the curve of his cheek. A memory, now tainted, a ghost of joy in a present consumed by pain. How could Yugi, his Yugi, the heart of his very being, simply walk away? The words echoed in his mind, sharp shards of glass: "I don't love you anymore, Atem."
Mr. Fodi sat quietly in a chair beside the bed, his presence a silent promise of support. He had been with Atem for hours, watching over him as a brother. Atem had barely spoken, his grief a heavy blanket smothering his spirit. The room was dimly lit, the soft glow casting long shadows that danced with Atem’s despair.
Here, Atem," Mr. Fodi’s voice was gentle, barely a whisper. "Try to drink some of this."
Atem didn’t respond, his eyes still locked on the sketch. Mr. Fodi sighed, placing the cup of Lemon Balm tea on the bedside table. The scent, usually so calming, hung heavy in the air, failing to penetrate the wall of Atem’s despair.
He knew Atem was reliving every moment, every touch, every word, searching for a reason, a flaw, something that could explain the inexplicable. But there was no logic in love, especially when… Mr. Fodi’s thoughts trailed off. He had to hold onto hope, the fragile belief that Mahad and Lady Isis would find something, some external force that had twisted Yugi’s heart. It was the only thing keeping him going.
Atem's gaze flickered to the cup and then back to the sketch. “I’m not sure it will help,” he mumbled, his voice barely above a whisper. He felt trapped inside a whirlwind of emotions, spinning endlessly, with no way to escape.
Mr. Fodi sat on the edge of the bed, the mattress dipping slightly. “Sometimes, the warmth of tea can soothe a troubled heart, even if just a little,” he replied gently. He wanted to lift Atem from the depths of his despair, but he knew better than to push too hard.
The room was filled with silence as Atem stared at the drawing, his fingers tracing the outline of Yugi's face on the paper. He thought back to their day in the park—the soft breeze, the sound of laughter, the glimmer of happiness in Yugi's eyes. What had gone wrong? The thought felt like a stone in his chest, heavy and unyielding.
“Atem,” Mr. Fodi said, breaking the silence, “Our family, they know we are together and they are here for us especially in times of need. Perhaps it is time to call upon them.”
Atem shook his head, frustration bubbling within him. “The gods cannot help with this. Nothing can bring Yugi back.” His words felt harsh, but the pain made it hard to soften his tone.
"Mr. Fodi sighed, concerned for Atem. “But what if there is a negative influence? What if Yugi is under a spell? Mahad and Lady Isis are working to uncover the truth. We must keep hope alive.” He knew that the journey ahead could be long, but hope was something they needed to hold onto.
Atem couldn’t see that there might be something more to Yugi’s condition. He was too consumed by his grief to realize how deeply connected they all were. As he sipped the tea, its pleasant warmth filled him, but it could not fill the void Yugi had left behind.
The room felt heavy with worry, and Mr. Fodi could almost feel the weight of Atem's sadness pressing down upon him. He wondered if he should reach out to the other gods, to let them know of Atem’s sorrow. “If one of us suffers, shouldn’t all of us feel it?” he thought. He sensed that the others would want to be there for Atem in his time of need, just as they had for countless ages.
Chapter 300: Twisted Reality IV
Summary:
Seto Kaiba starts his sinister agenda.
Chapter Text
The penthouse was silent, save for the gentle hum of the city far below. Seto Kaiba stood at the panoramic window of his apartment, his gaze sweeping over Domino City. But his mind wasn't on the sprawling metropolis; it was upstairs, behind a closed door. Yugi was sleeping. In his bed.
A smirk played on Kaiba's lips. He had won. After years of subtle maneuvering, calculated plays, and a burning obsession, Yugi was finally within his grasp. He turned away from the window, the city lights reflecting in his cold, blue eyes. Time to solidify his victory.
He strode towards his private office, the sound of his expensive shoes echoing in the sterile environment. The office was a monument to his success: sleek, modern, and utterly devoid of warmth. Perfect.
He settled into his chair, the leather cool against his skin. He had to think clearly, plan meticulously. Now that Yugi was here, things were different. This wasn't just about dueling; it was about possession, about claiming what was rightfully his.
His fingers steepled under his chin. Yugi. He imagined the boy's gentle face, the soft amethyst eyes, the trusting nature that had always infuriated and captivated him. He would make Yugi his. Not just a trophy, but a lover, a partner…someone to share his empire.
He would give Yugi everything. Access to the Kaiba Corp. fortune, the best resources, anything he desired. Yugi would never want for anything again. He would be safe, secure, and completely dependent on Seto Kaiba.
A dark cloud crossed his features. Pegasus. The name left a bitter taste in his mouth. Pegasus had always been an obstacle, a rival. And now, he had dared to try and steal Yugi away. The audacity!
Kaiba's hands clenched into fists. He wouldn't allow it. He wouldn't let anyone touch what was his. Pegasus would pay for his transgression. He would make sure of it.
A devious plan began to form in his mind. Something drastic, something that would eliminate Pegasus as a threat permanently. He needed someone who operated outside the law, someone who wasn't afraid to get their hands dirty.
He reached for the phone, his fingers dialing a number he hadn't used in years. A number that belonged to a ghost from his past.
The line crackled, then a gruff voice answered. "Who is this?"
"It's Kaiba," he said, his voice low and steady. "Seto Kaiba."
A pause. "Kaiba? What the hell do you want? We had an agreement. No contact. Ever."
Kaiba smirked. Agreements were meant to be broken, especially when they stood in the way of his desires. "I'm changing the rules, old friend. I have a proposition for you."
"I'm listening," the voice said, wary but intrigued.
"I'm taking over Domino City," Kaiba declared, the words hanging heavy in the air. "And I want your…organization to be part of my new regime."
Another pause, longer this time. "You're serious?"
"Deadly serious. I need your resources, your connections. In return, you'll have access to my wealth, my influence. We can rule this city together."
"And what about the cops, the government?"
Kaiba laughed, a cold, humorless sound. "I'll handle them. I have ways of making people disappear, of silencing dissent. Trust me, I've learned a lot over the years."
"What's the catch?" the voice asked, suspicion lacing every word.
"I need a favor. Someone needs to disappear. Permanently. A certain Maximilian Pegasus."
The voice chuckled. "Pegasus, huh? Always knew he was a thorn in someone's side. Consider it done. But what's Pegasus got to do with you?"
"He's been interfering in my…personal affairs. Let's just say he's become a liability."
"Alright, Kaiba. You got yourself a deal. But remember, we work for you now. You call the shots."
"Good. There's one more thing," Kaiba said, his voice hardening. "I want to thank you for your…assistance with Anzu Mazaki. Recruiting her to you mob and getting her hooked on drugs was a brilliant move. It effectively removed her from Yugi's life. A necessary step."
The voice on the other end chuckled again. "Pleasure doing business with you, Kaiba. Always knew you had a dark side."
Kaiba hung up the phone, a sense of satisfaction washing over him. He had set the wheels in motion. Pegasus would soon be dealt with, and his control over Domino City would be absolute. And most importantly, Yugi would be his. Completely and utterly his and he went to a storage container located in small area in his office. He took out items wrapped in a plastic bag as he smiled. I was saving this once I had my victory of getting Yugi, but now it was time. He opened up the plastic bag as what came out of the bag was white powereded substance "I wonder if Yugi has ever inhaled cocaine"
Chapter 301: Twisted Reality V
Summary:
Mahad and Lady Isis return to Mr. Fodi with their findings.
Chapter Text
Mahad and Isis had just teleported into the game shop, their faces reflecting urgency and concern. As they stepped inside, the cozy interior greeted them with familiar sights. Shelves lined with games, colorful posters of legendary duels, and the soft smell of tea wafting in the air made the place inviting, but the atmosphere felt off.
On the couch, Mr. Fodi sat sipping his tea. He looked up at the arrival of the two, his brow knitted in worry. "Ah, Mahad, Isis," he said, setting down his cup. "I'm glad you're here."
"Mr. Fodi, where is the Grandeur?" Mahad asked, his tone reflecting the worry gnawing at him.
"The Grandeur is in his bedroom," Fodi replied somberly. "He is not doing well."
Isis’s heart sank at Fodi's words. "What happened?" she asked, fearing the answer.
With a heavy sigh, Fodi explained, "Grandeur planned a special evening between him and Yugi. They had dinner, and everything seemed fine until… suddenly, Yugi broke up with him."
Lady Isis gasped, her eyes wide. "What! Why would he do that?" The shock resonated in her voice.
Fodi continued, "From what I gathered, Grandeur was hurt. During their intimate moment, something triggered and Yugi decided to leave. I think the Grandeur's heart is heavy, and in his defeated state, he inadvertently hurt Yugi."
Mahad’s face paled. "Oh no! We cannot allow our two Masters harming each other," he exclaimed, looking at Isis for reassurance. He could not imagine the pain they were both going through.
Fodi nodded gravely. "I feared this might happen. I saw Yugi leaving the residence. He had a cut on his wrist."
Isis clenched her fists, anger rising in her. "Where is Yugi now?" she demanded, her urgency fueled by worry for both the fighters.
Fodi shook his head. "I don’t know. He left in haste. I noticed he was confused and distressed."
Mahad paced the floor, his thoughts racing. They were in uncharted territory. The two Masters had a bond that was deep-rooted, and it was fragile at that moment. "We need to find Yugi," he said, his voice firm. "He needs our help."
Fodi glanced at the two. "I was wondering what you two have found in your search. Did you find any evidence of what has happened to Yugi and also Kaiba's scheming?"
Isis rummaged through her brown satchel and pulled out a document. "We found proof that Kaiba is up to no good." She handed the paper to Fodi, who studied it with serious eyes.
With a graceful movement, Lady Isis reached for a brown satchel resting at her feet. Her fingers brushed against the worn leather, a silent acknowledgment of the weighty secrets it held within.
"We have found proof that Kaiba is scheming and has partaken in the magic and the dark arts," she announced, her voice resonating with an undeniable authority. The air in the room crackled with anticipation as she delved into the satchel, retrieving a collection of items that sent shivers down Mr. Fodi's spine.
First, she presented a scroll, its parchment aged and brittle, covered in intricate hieroglyphs that seemed to writhe before their very eyes. "This is the spell we saw at the Kaiba mansion," Lady Isis explained, her voice laced with caution. "It is a dark incantation, capable of manipulating the very essence of a person's soul."
Next, she held up an artifact, a small, obsidian amulet pulsating with a malevolent energy. "This artifact amplifies the spell's power, making it nearly impossible to resist," she added, her gaze hardening with each revelation.
Finally, she produced a vial filled with a viscous, iridescent liquid. "And this," she said, her voice barely above a whisper, "is the potion we witnessed Kaiba concocting. It is a potent elixir, capable of eroding one's free will."
Mr. Fodi's eyes widened in horror as he examined the items, his mind reeling from the implications of their discovery. "These are dangerous objects, Lady Isis," he stammered, his voice trembling. "In the wrong hands, they could cause unimaginable harm."
Lady Isis nodded grimly, her expression mirroring his concern. "Indeed, Mr. Fodi," she replied. "And we have reason to believe that they are being used against Yugi."
Mahad stepped forward, his voice resonating with a deep conviction. "The negative forces at work, Mr. Fodi, come from Kaiba," he declared. "He has cast a spell over Yugi, and the reason you could not sense it is because the spell he cast was a Divine spell made by the Gods."
Mr. Fodi recoiled in shock, his eyes darting between Lady Isis and Mahad, disbelief etched across his face. "What!" he exclaimed, his voice rising in alarm. "How is a 21st-century mortal getting his hands on divine spells? We removed all the spells and potions made by us the moment Egypt collapsed as a civilization to keep the balance and the maagic away from mortals when our people went away."
Lady Isis responded, her voice calm and measured. "I assume he got this spell off of blessing. Kaiba is the physical reincarnation of Pharaoh Seto, so he was granted manifested access, being the former Pharaoh's physical vessel."
Mr. Fodi interjected, his mind racing to comprehend the gravity of the situation. "Or a divine being blessed him, but who could it be to grant Kaiba the access?" he mused, his brow furrowed in thought. "It makes no sense."
Chapter 302: Apep Starts to Rise
Summary:
Upon the sucessful spellcast Apep starts to feel stronger as he observes Kaiba and his plans
Chapter Text
In the depths of the Underworld, where shadows danced with crimson light, I, Apep, the serpent of chaos, began to feel a stirring within me. It was not just any energy; it was the powerful surge of Seto Kaiba’s magic. I could sense the success of his spellcasting ripple through the air, igniting the dark corners of this realm. My heart, if I still had one, pulsated with anticipation. This mortal, this man of great ambition, was perfect to bring back the ancient chaos that once reigned supreme.
Seto Kaiba, with his striking blue eyes and formidable presence, was more than a mere human. He carried within him a fragment, a split half of Pharaoh Seto, the once-mighty ruler of ancient Egypt. In that moment, as I watched him navigate deeper into the dark paths, I understood his desire to take over the world. He sought to become not just a ruler, but a god among mortals. I reveled in this ambition, for I had long awaited the return of chaos to the world.
I could feel Kaiba’s mind, focused and unwavering, as he plotted his ascension. His spirit flickered with determination, illuminating the darkness around him. But as I observed him, my attention was drawn to another presence—a young mortal, shimmering like the Egyptian sun. His soul was pure and radiant, yet I sensed the ominous shadow of transformation wrapping around him. Kaiba’s obsession with this young soul was evident, a twisted dance of desire and darkness.
I remembered the days when chaos roamed freely, when souls were nothing but vessels to be claimed. Now, in this new age, Kaiba's approach was unique. He didn’t just want to possess the young mortal; he craved to bond their souls. As I delved deeper into Kaiba’s intent, I marveled at how twisted and original he was. It was a game of risk, one that many would shy away from, yet for him, it was exhilarating.
In the Underworld, I summoned my minions, shadowy beings of pure darkness, to discuss my plans. They gathered around me, their eyes glowing like embers in the dark. I addressed them, my voice a hiss that reverberated throughout the chamber. “Listen closely,” I commanded. “Seto Kaiba is a force of nature. We must watch him closely because he seeks not only power but a bond that could change everything.”
One of my minions, a small figure named Nefru, trembled with excitement. “What if this bond allows you to take more control over him, Apep?” he asked, eyes wide with wonder.
“Control is one thing,” I replied. “But chaos… chaos is a state of being. If Kaiba succeeds in merging their souls, he would not just be a lord of darkness; he would become a chaos god. His reach over this world would expand beyond what we have ever imagined. We must prepare for the consequences.”
As my thoughts swirled, I could feel the pull of Kaiba’s newfound darkness mixing with the pure essence of the young mortal. It was a dangerous combination. I had seen great souls fall into chaos before, yet this young one, whose name I had not even learned, seemed particularly vulnerable. It was not just a game for Kaiba; it was destiny. He was on a path to weave the thread of his soul with that of the young one, creating a bond that could unleash chaos upon both the living and the dead.
my focus remained on Kaiba and his young mortal. I could sense their connection solidifying, a fusion of light and dark. With every heartbeat, I felt their souls intertwining. The young mortal was not just falling into the darkness; he was being molded by Seto Kaiba's growing darkness .
“Kaiba, how far will you go?” I whispered to the void, knowing he could not hear me. The truth was, as chaotic as it all was, I couldn’t help but feel a tinge of excitement.
One evening, as I watched the dark clouds twist and turn above the Underworld, I felt a stirring within me again. Kaiba had made his move. The dark magic flowed from him like a river, and I could see the younger soul responding.
“Soon, soon chaos will reign,” I murmured to myself, a serpentine grin forming on my unseen face. “With Kaiba leading the charge, the world will tremble at the return of true power.”
Yet, amid my anticipation, a flicker of doubt emerged. With the bond they were creating, would Kaiba's ambition consume him? Would the intertwining of their souls bring an end to the darkness I craved?
But that was the beauty of chaos. Nothing was guaranteed, and everything was a game. I would watch. I would wait. And when the moment arose, I would be ready to claim my place in this emerging world—a world spun from the threads of Kaiba’s desire and the innocence of a young mortal’s soul.
Chapter 303: Twisted Reality VI
Summary:
Yugi's odd behavior continues
Chapter Text
Yugi stood by the window, his gaze lost in the sprawling cityscape below. The sun was starting to dip below the horizon, painting the sky with hues of orange and purple. It was a familiar view from Kaiba's penthouse, but tonight, it felt different. A strange unease settled over him.
Kaiba was in the shower, the sound of water a constant hum in the background. Yugi could almost feel his presence, a strong, familiar anchor in the middle of the growing storm inside him. He shivered, not from cold, but from something else. A change.
It started subtly, a tingling under his skin, a warmth that spread from his core outwards. Then, his vision sharpened, the colors of the city becoming almost painfully vivid. He blinked, and for a moment, he thought he saw the reflection of yellow eyes staring back at him from the glass.
Power. That was the only word that came close to describing what he felt. It surged through him, a raw, untamed force that made his breath catch in his throat. He pressed his hands against the cool glass, trying to ground himself, but the feeling only intensified.
Buildings stretched into the sky, streets bustled with people, unaware of the change happening within him. He could see them, hear them, smell them, with an intensity he had never experienced before.
Then the hunger hit. A primal, gnawing emptiness that eclipsed everything else. It was a hunger unlike any he had ever known, a deep, animalistic craving that clawed at his insides.
When Atem was around, earlier the evening he cooked plenty of delicious meals, but Yugi turned away. His reasons, previously vague and unsettling, were now clear. It wasn't dislike of the food, but rather, a primal resistance to the growing carnivore within him.
He remembered the squirrels he had encountered in the park, their frantic energy now seen as potential prey. He could leave, he thought, slip out of the penthouse and into the night. The city was full of birds, their scent carried on the wind, a siren song to his heightened senses.
He turned away from the window, his stomach twisting with need. He had to find something, anything, to quell the growing storm inside him.
The kitchen was a sterile, stainless steel expanse, filled with high-tech gadgets and minimalist design. Kaiba's tastes were as sharp and precise as his business strategies. Yugi opened the refrigerator, hoping for something, anything, to satisfy the gnawing emptiness.
Rows of neatly organized containers greeted him, filled with gourmet leftovers and obscure ingredients. Foie gras, truffle oil, artisanal cheeses – none of it appealed to the ravenous beast within him. He slammed the door shut in frustration, the metallic clang echoing in the silent apartment.
Then, he saw it. A thick, raw steak, still wrapped in butcher paper, sitting on the bottom shelf. It was probably meant for Kaiba, a planned gourmet meal. But to Yugi, it was a lifeline.
He tore the paper open, the scent of raw meat filling his nostrils, sending a jolt of pure, animalistic need through him. He didn't bother with a plate or utensils. He lifted the steak to his mouth and sank his teeth into it.
The cold, raw flesh tore easily, the taste of iron and blood exploding on his tongue. It was messy, visceral, and utterly satisfying. He devoured it in a frenzy, barely pausing to breathe, the hunger driving him on.
With each bite, the power within him seemed to intensify, the yellow tinge in his eyes becoming more pronounced. He felt himself changing, shifting, becoming something other than himself.
He finished the steak, the last bite leaving him momentarily sated. But it wasn't enough. The hunger was still there, a dull, throbbing ache that reminded him of its presence.Yugi stepped outside the door of the apartment.The air felt different today. It buzzed with energy, filling him with a strange excitement. His instincts surged within him, urging him to tap into something primal.
With a determined stride, he made his way to the small park across from their tall apartment building. The park was not large but held plenty of life. Birds fluttered about, chirping in the trees, completely unaware of the energy gathering in the air. It was springtime, and the flowers bloomed in bright colors, but Yugi had no eyes for the beauty of the flowers today. His focus was sharp, animal-like instincts kicking in. Hunt, his mind whispered.
As he stepped through the gate into the park, the sunlight hit his face, making him squint. The birds flitted from branch to branch. They looked so innocent, and yet, in that moment, they felt like prey to him. Yugi crouched low, feeling the grass tickle his legs. He scanned the area, already envisioning which bird he would catch first for dinner. The thoughts tumbled in his mind, fast and wild. He had to catch one.
Meanwhile, Joey Wheeler was out for a walk, enjoying the gentle breeze and the soft warmth of the sun. It was a typical day, peaceful and calm. But as he strolled past the park, he spotted Yugi behaving oddly. He watched as Yugi moved stealthily, crouched low to the ground, eyes locked onto the birds. Concern wrapped around Joey’s heart. That was not how Yugi normally acted.
“Yugs!” Joey called out, approaching his friend. “What are you up to?”
Yugi looked up, and for a brief moment, Joey thought he saw something fierce in his eyes. But it disappeared quickly. “I’m hunting,” Yugi said, his voice low and serious.
“Hunting? What are you, some kind of wild animal?” Joey chuckled nervously. But underneath his laughter, worry gnawed at him. “Are you sure you’re okay?”
“I’m fine! I’m just going to have some birds for dinner!” Yugi replied with excitement, glancing back at the trees where the birds chirped innocently.
Joey’s brow furrowed. “Birds? You mean to eat? Since when does Yugi Moto, the King of Games, go around hunting birds? Are you joking?”
“No, I’m serious,” Yugi stated, his eyes narrowing slightly as he focused again on the trees. “You wouldn’t understand
A moment of silence passed as Yugi stared down the park, his heart now racing for reasons he couldn't fully understand. Every instinct inside him was urging him onward. The birds were still there, moving, chirping, a flutter of life beckoning him. Could he really catch one? He felt some part of him wanting to try, wanting to give in to the wild energy inside him.
“Yugi!” Joey’s call broke through his thoughts like a splash of cold water. “Come on, man. We need to get you back home. This isn’t you, We can figure it out together, okay?”
Yugi hesitated, feeling torn. The connection he felt to the hunt was exhilarating, but his friend’s words echoed in his mind. Joey was right;
Chapter 304: Twisted Reality VIII
Summary:
Mahad and Lady Isis tell Atem about the spell
Chapter Text
Atem lay still in his bed, the sheets rumpled around him like the weight of his grief, heavy and suffocating. The light from the window filtered softly through the curtains, but it brought no warmth to his heart. It felt like the world outside was moving on—cars passing by, birds chirping, and the sun shining bright—but inside, he was wrapped in darkness, mourning the loss of Yugi. His love, his beloved partner, was gone, and with that loss, Atem felt like he had lost a part of himself.
Footsteps approached, and he heard the familiar voices of Mahad, Lady Isis, and Mr. Fodi. Each of them entered the room with a sense of solemnity, but Atem could not muster the energy to greet them. He felt like a shell of who he once was, held back by chains of despair.
“Grandeur, please don’t defeat yourself,” Mahad said, his voice a blend of concern and urgency. Atem turned his head slowly, the movement feeling like a monumental effort, and met Mahad's worried gaze. It almost sparked a flicker of something inside him, but it fizzled out just as quickly.
“My greatest fear has been realized, Mahad,” Atem replied, his tone hollow. “I lost Yugi, I lost my precious love. I am no longer a god. Without him, I cannot have the will to go on. You have permission to seal me away and back into my hibernation. I want to be disammilated.”
Lady Isis gasped, the sound sharp in the heavy air. She rushed to his side, taking his hand in hers. “Grandeur, no! This is not the way. Do not let yourself be defeated by this. This is not Yugi,” she called out, her voice filled with emotion. “Mahad and I are glad to bring you the proof.”
Atem’s eyes widened slightly, curiosity piquing through the layers of his sorrow. “What?” he said weakly, his heart aching. He wanted to believe there was hope, that Yugi wasn’t gone for good, but the heaviness of his grief clouded his thoughts.
Lady Isis settled beside him on the bed, her presence warm and comforting. “Yes, my Grandeur," she continued, “believe me. There are forces at work, and it is playing a cruel violation of the moral balance.”
Atem turned his head toward her, confusion knitting his brow. “What do you mean, Lady Isis? What does this have to do with Yugi?” he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. Each word felt like it took more energy than he had.
"Everything" She said "All that have transpired tonight is cause of this imbalance."
Mahad, ever the stoic guardian, added his weight to the revelation. "We have traced a magical signature, a subtle yet potent energy, to Seto Kaiba."
"We discovered a spell and a potion within Kaiba's residence," Isis continued. "Items of… considerable power. Using the Millennium Necklace and Rod, we were able to pinpoint the energy signature, and it led us directly to Kaiba."
Mahad elaborated, "Kaiba, being mortal, leaves a distinct magical imprint. We detected traces of a spell, a manipulation of forces beyond the natural realm."
Isis's words hung in the air, heavy with implications. "Grandeur," she said, her voice barely a whisper, "we believe Kaiba has cast a forbidden love spell upon Master Yugi."
The world tilted. Atem’s mind reeled, grasping for purchase, but finding only air. A love spell? On Yugi? His Yugi? The very notion was an affront to everything pure and genuine in their bond.
“I found it,” Isis revealed, her eyes flicking to the Millennium Necklace, “a fragment of a potent incantation, hidden within Kaiba’s own bedroom. It was interwoven with a complex, dark ritualistic magic, unlike anything I’d encountered. Using the Necklace, I traced the residual energy, the lifeforce signature woven into the spell itself. It led undeniably to Seto Kaiba.”
Atem felt a visceral jolt, a protest rising in his chest. “But… how? When? Why would he…?”
“He has been planning this for weeks, Atem,” Isis interjected, her gaze unwavering. “The energies I detected were not fresh; they were laid down over an extended period, a meticulous, obsessive cultivation of dark intent. And he was not alone in this abominable endeavor. He was aided by Lady Ishizu. She helped him retrieve the spell, or at least the knowledge of it, and a specific potion required for its activation.”
The betrayal deepened, twisting in Atem’s gut. Ishizu, aiding Kaiba in this vile act against Yugi? It was unthinkable.
“His motivation,” Isis continued, her voice hardening, “is as twisted as the magic he employed. Seto Kaiba has been sexually obsessing about Yugi, consumed by a perverse desire to possess him. He believes this spell was the answer, the key to having Yugi entirely to himself. Not just for his carnal satisfaction, no. He covets Yugi’s mind, his strategic brilliance. He wants Yugi as his aid, his personal tool, to help him dominate the world, to solidify his power.”
Atem’s blood ran cold. The image of Kaiba, a man he had always seen as a rival, but one with a peculiar code of honor, now warped into a predatory fiend, filled him with a revulsion so profound it threatened to choke him. Sexual obsession. World domination. Using Yugi. It was a desecration of the highest order.
“Day before Yugi’s behavior shifted so drastically,” Isis explained, her voice dropping to a grave whisper, “Seto Kaiba laced Yugi’s drink with a potent love potion. That same night, under the cover of darkness, he cast the full incantation, a vile symphony of dark magic and twisted desire. He observed it, watched it take hold. It worked perfectly, Atem. It subjugated Yugi’s will, twisted his affections, bound him to Kaiba with invisible chains.”
Atem’s mind screamed in protest. Yugi, his beloved Yugi, a puppet, his heart stolen, his mind enslaved. The very thought was a poison as he could feel himself run coled
“But there is a reason,” Isis pressed on, her voice imbued with a new, unsettling gravitas, “why you, a god, a Pharaoh chosen by the Gods, and Mr. Fodi, another celestial being, could not detect this energy on this plane. Why the anomaly went unnoticed by your divine senses.”
Atem’s jaw clenched, his golden eyes, though still clouded with pain, now held a flicker of dangerous understanding. “Another god.”
Isis nodded slowly, her gaze fixed on the Millennium Necklace as if it held the answer to the universe’s darkest secrets. “Precisely. Seto Kaiba was given blessings by another deity to cast this spell. These blessings shielded him, and the magic itself, from being detected by other gods. It is part of why the spell was put upon Yugi. A being of such innocent, untainted light, so close to your own divine essence, would ordinarily be impervious to such mundane curses. But with a divine shield protecting the caster, the magic bypassed all natural defenses.”
Mr. Fodi finally spoke, his voice a low rumble, “The interference is unprecedented, Grandeur. A deliberate obfuscation of sight, a direct challenge to the balance of powers.”
Isis sighed, her weariness evident. “I am still trying to figure out more about this spell, the full extent of its binding, and the identity of the god who dared to meddle in such a way. But this is what happened, Atem. This is the truth behind Yugi’s bewildering change. His affection for Kaiba, his distance from you… it is not his own.”
The calm, rational part of Atem’s mind, the part that had for millennia advised pharaohs and judged souls, shattered. The careful composure he had maintained through wars and plagues, through the loss of his own memories, through the very unraveling of time, disintegrated. This was different. This was Yugi.
He felt his heart, ancient and strong, suddenly ripped clean from his chest, not neatly, not like a sacrifice, but savagely, torn into jagged pieces by invisible claws. Deception. It had happened behind his back, in the very halls of the home he shared with Yugi, under the very nose of the divine. His love, his gentle, pure-hearted aibou, ripped unnaturally from him, his spirit violated, his will perverted by a common, arrogant mortal using a dark spell aided by a hidden god. Seto Kaiba.
A growl, low and guttural, unlike anything that had ever issued from Atem’s throat, began to bubble up. It wasn’t human; it was primal, ancient, a sound torn from the depths of a predator about to strike, more akin to a lion’s enraged roar echoing across the desert than the voice of a man. His hands clenched into fists, his knuckles turning white, then a sickly purple.
“Yugi!” he screamed, his voice twisting, deepening, the sound no longer human but a resonant, demonic growl that vibrated through the very foundations of the Motou Residence, rattling the glass in the windows. “He won’t get away with this! He will not get away with this!”
His golden eyes, once blazing with the light of the sun, now bled to an abyssal black, pupils dilating until they swallowed the irises entirely, reflecting nothing but a terrifying, infinite void. Mahad instinctively stepped back, his hand flying to the hilt of his sword, not to draw it against Atem, but to brace himself against the sheer, overwhelming power radiating from the Pharaoh. Lady Isis stumbled back, her hand flying to her mouth, her face paling. Mr. Fodi, himself a god, recoiled, his normally serene aura flickering wildly, buffeted by the storm gathering around Atem.
They could feel it, the others. The oppressive weight of it. The darkness, vast and hungry, that had always lurked at the fringes of Atem’s divine power, the shadow of the wrath of God itself, now surged forward, threatening to consume him. Without Yugi, without that pure, unyielding pool of light that had always anchored him, tempering his power, guiding his righteous fury, Atem felt himself being lost. Lost in the madness of betrayal, in the agony of dispossession, in the consuming inferno of his anger. The very wrath of God, a force meant to scour the wicked from the earth, now threatened to possess him, to turn him into an unstoppable, vengeful engine of destruction. The air crackled with a nascent, terrifying energy, the Motou Residence groaning under the strain, as the Pharaoh, no longer merely angered but utterly unhinged, teetered on the precipice of becoming something far more terrifying than a man or even a god. He was becoming judgment itself.
Chapter 305: Kaiba's Inner Perversions
Summary:
Feeling victory having Yugi, he takes Yugi to a sex club as celebration as he starts to indulge in his deepest fantasies and perversions with Yugi still under the influence of the spell.
Warning" Drug use
Chapter Text
The dim, pulsating lights of the 22 Club cast a sultry glow over the room, the air thick with the scent of sweat and arousal. Seto Kaiba smirked, his hand firmly gripping Yugi’s wrist as he led him through the crowd. The thrumming bass of the music seemed to sync with the pounding of his heart. Finally, after all this time, Yugi was his. The love spell had worked, and Seto couldn’t keep the predatory grin off his face.
Yugi’s wide eyes darted around the room, taking in the writhing bodies and the raw, unfiltered lust that hung in the air. His lips parted slightly as he turned to Seto, a flush creeping up his cheeks. “Where are we?” he asked, his voice trembling with a mix of curiosity and budding excitement.
Seto leaned down, his lips brushing against Yugi’s ear as he whispered, “A place where fantasies come to life. And tonight, you’re mine to do with as I please.” He felt Yugi shiver under his touch, and it sent a jolt of electricity straight to his cock.
As they reached the main room, Yugi’s hands instinctively moved to Seto’s thigh, his fingers massaging the sensitive skin there. His eyes locked on Seto’s, a teasing glint in them as he started to slide lower, his intention clear. Seto’s hand shot out, grabbing Yugi’s chin and forcing him to look up.
“Not yet,” Seto growled, his voice low and commanding. “This is a dream I’ve had for so long, Yugi. I’d come here night after night, not for anyone else, but to imagine it was you. To imagine you on your knees, those lips wrapped around my cock, fulfilling every dirty fucking fantasy I’ve ever had about you.”
Yugi’s breath quickened, his pupils dilating as he listened. His tongue darted out to wet his lips, and he smiled coyly. “I’m here now, Seto. What do you want me to do?”
Yugi’s breath hitched as he felt Seto Kaiba’s hand tighten around his wrist, pulling him through the dimly lit hallway of the sex club. The air was thick with the scent of sweat, leather, and something... chemical. The neon lights pulsed in time with the bass-heavy music, casting flickering shadows on the walls adorned with suggestive artwork. Yugi’s head felt heavy, his thoughts clouded—ever since Kaiba had whispered those strange, hypnotic words to him earlier, he hadn’t been able to think clearly. All he could feel was a burning heat pooling low in his stomach, a desperate need to obey, to please.
Instead, he gave a low, knowing chuckle, his piercing blue eyes glinting with mischief as he led Yugi into a private room. The door clicked shut behind them, and Yugi’s heart raced. The room was small, intimate, with a velvet couch dominating the center and a stripper pole gleaming under the soft red light.
“Sit,” Kaiba commanded, his tone leaving no room for argument. Yugi obeyed instantly, sinking onto the couch, his wide violet eyes never leaving Kaiba’s face. Kaiba smirked, reaching into his jacket pocket and pulling out a small vial filled with a shimmering liquid. He uncorked it with practiced ease, taking a long, deliberate sniff before holding it out to Yugi.
“This,” Kaiba purred, “is going to make tonight unforgettable. Take it.”
Yugi hesitated for only a moment before leaning forward, his lips parting as he inhaled the fumes. The effect was immediate—his body shuddered, his senses heightened, and every nerve felt like it was on fire. The room seemed to blur around him, the music fading into a distant hum as all he could focus on was Kaiba, his commanding presence, his dark, smoldering gaze.
“Good boy,” Kaiba murmured, his voice dripping with approval. He stepped back, his eyes raking over Yugi’s body. “Now, strip.”
The words sent a jolt through Yugi, his hands moving almost of their own accord. He reached for the hem of his shirt, pulling it slowly over his head, exposing his toned, lightly tanned chest. His fingers trembled as they moved to his belt, unbuckling it with fumbling urgency. Kaiba watched intently, his hand moving to stroke himself through the fabric of his pants as Yugi slid his jeans down his legs, leaving him in nothing but a pair of tight black boxers.
“Dance for me,” Kaiba ordered, his voice low and husky. Yugi swallowed hard, standing shakily and stepping toward the pole. The drug coursing through his veins made every movement feel electric, every brush of his skin against the cool metal sending shivers down his spine. He pressed his body against the pole, his hips swaying slowly at first, the rhythm of the music guiding him. Kaiba’s eyes darkened as he leaned back on the couch, one hand still stroking himself while the other reached into his pocket for the vial again.
Yugi’s movements became more confident, more fluid as the drug took hold. He let himself go, his body moving in ways he never thought possible. He arched his back, grinding against the pole, his fingers trailing down his chest to tease at the waistband of his boxers. Kaiba’s breath quickened, his hand moving faster now as he watched Yugi’s every move.
“Take them off,” Kaiba growled, his voice rough with desire. Yugi didn’t hesitate this time, hooking his thumbs into the waistband of his boxers and sliding them down his legs. He stepped out of them completely, his arousal fully on display as he continued to dance. His slender frame moved with a sinful grace, his hips rolling and dipping in time with the music.
Kaiba’s free hand reached for the vial again, bringing it to his nose for another hit. His eyes were hazy with lust as he pushed himself to the edge of the couch, closer to Yugi. “Come here,” he demanded, his voice dripping with need. Yugi obeyed instantly, stepping away from the pole and closing the distance between them. He straddled Kaiba’s lap, grinding against him as Kaiba’s hands gripped his hips tightly.
“Kaiba…” Yugi moaned, his head falling back as he felt the hardness pressing against him. Kaiba’s lips curled into a smirk as he guided Yugi’s movements, making sure every roll of his hips brought them both closer to the edge.
“You’re mine tonight,” Kaiba whispered against Yugi’s ear, his voice sending a shiver down Yugi’s spine. “And I’m going to make sure you never forget it.” Kaiba said as he slapped Yugi's ass, grasping it tightly.
Yugi whimpered as Kaiba’s hands moved lower, cupping his ass and pulling him even closer. The room spun around him, the combination of the drug and Kaiba’s touch overwhelming him completely. His body burned with need, every movement bringing him closer to ecstasy. "Seto" Yugi moaned
Seto’s stomach tightened at the way Yugi said his name—soft, teasing, submissive. He watched as Yugi climbed onto his lap, their bodies pressed together. Yugi began to grind against him, slow and deliberate, his ass moving in perfect circles that made Seto groan.
“Fuck, Yugi,” Seto hissed, his hands gripping the boy’s hips tightly. “You’re gonna make me lose my fucking mind.”
Yugi smirked, leaning in closer so his lips brushed against Seto’s ear. “Tell me what you want, Seto. I’m yours tonight.”
Seto’s cock throbbed painfully in his pants, and he couldn’t hold back any longer he wanted to penetrate Yugi but the thrill of the foreplay was as forbidding as the fucking. “I want everything,” he growled, his voice dripping with desire. “Every dark, nasty, beautiful thing I’ve ever dreamed of. You’re my forbidden fruit, Yugi, and I’m going to devour you.”
Yugi’s eyes darkened to a deep purple, and he slid off Seto’s lap, standing in front of him with a seductive smile. He slowly caressed his chest, revealing the smooth expanse of his chest. Seto’s mouth went dry as he watched, his hand instinctively moving to palm his dick through his pants.
“Like what you see?” Yugi purred, his hips swaying to the rhythm of the music.
“Fuck yes,” Seto muttered, his eyes raking over every inch of Yugi’s body. He unzipped his pants and freed his aching cock, stroking it slowly as Yugi began to dance for him.
Yugi moved closer, his ass grinding against Seto’s exposed cock as he gave him a lap dance. He leaned back, pressing his body against Seto’s chest, and whispered, “How do you want me, Seto? Tell me and I’ll do it.” Yugi started to grind and wind against Seto's swollen cock "Ah fuck!" Seto growled.
Seto’s hands gripped Yugi’s hips tightly, pulling him against his dick even harder. “I want you to piss on me” he growled, his voice rough with need. “
Chapter 306: A God Scorned
Summary:
Atem starts to descend into his inner god as madness consumes him as he plans his step by step bid to hurt the people who aided Seto Kaiba
Chapter Text
The splintered wood of the dining table gouged into my palm, but I barely felt it. A dull throb, distant, insignificant compared to the roaring inferno in my chest. Around me, the remains of a meal lay scattered – shattered porcelain, spilled ambrosia staining the pristine marble floor, a forgotten dish steaming faintly amidst the chaos. Mahad and Isis, usually so steadfast, so calm, stood frozen, their eyes wide with a fear I had never seen them direct at me.
“He took him,” I rasped, the words a raw, guttural sound that seemed to tear at my own throat. “He stole my Yugi.”
The air crackled around me, thick with an energy that was not divine, not life-giving, but something ancient, destructive. My vision blurred at the edges, the faces of my loyal advisors becoming indistinct blurs in the oppressive aura that radiated from my very being. The details of Kaiba's audacious act replayed in my mind like a cursed, repeating dream: Yugi’s vacant eyes, the strange, forced smile, the way he had reached for Kaiba with an unfamiliar tenderness that had ripped through my soul like a thousand poisoned blades. A love spell. A cheap, despicable manipulation, alienating Yugi’s true heart, twisting his very essence. It was an abomination. It was a declaration of war.
“Grandeur , my lord! Please!” Mahad’s voice, usually a balm, now grated on my nerves. “This madness… it will consume you!”
“Madness?” I snarled, the sound closer to a growl than any words I had ever uttered. My knuckles, white against the dark, splintered wood, began to bleed as my grip tightened, the table groaning under the strain. “You speak of madness when my very other half, my light, has been corrupted, enslaved by a mortal’s vile magic? This is not madness, Mahad. This is fury. This is the righteous wrath of a god scorned!”
Isis, ever more perceptive, took a hesitant step forward, her hand outstretched. “The spell can be broken, my lord. We will find a way. We will… we will bring Yugi back.”
“Bring him back?” I laughed then, a harsh, tearing sound that echoed unnaturally in the grand room . It was not a laugh of mirth, but of pure, unadulterated venom. “Oh, hewill be brought back. But not before that bitch, Seto Kaiba, pays a price so unspeakable, so agonizing, that his very name will become a whisper of terror across the ages!”
My power surged, uncontrolled, untamed. The very air around me began to vibrate, the fine tapestries on the walls rippling as if caught in an unseen gale. Sparks of black lightning, jagged and malevolent, danced around my outstretched hands. My skin felt too tight, my bones too brittle to contain the torrent within. This was not the measured power of a benevolent deity, but the raw, primordial chaos that existed before creation. It was the power of destruction, boiling to a fever pitch.
“I will not be held back,” I hissed, my voice now layered with an unfamiliar rasp, like stone grinding against stone. “I will not be reasoned with. He has crossed a line no mortal should ever contemplate. He has dared to violate a bond as sacred as the cosmos itself. He has dared to touch… my Yugi, my sunshine, my oxygen, my heart.”
With a final, earth-shattering roar, I shattered the remaining pieces of the dining table, sending fragments hurtling across the room. The tremor that ran through the foundations of my divine dwelling was but a prelude. I needed to be free. I needed space for this rage to unfurl, to stretch its monstrous limbs. I needed a place where my screams would not be muted, where my power could rend the very fabric of existence without consequence.
“Let them know!” I screamed at the terrified faces of Mahad and Isis, the words already echoing from a distance as I tore a hole through the veil of reality. “Let them know the cold, bloodthirsty revenge I plan! Let them tremble at the name of Seto Kaiba when I am through!”
And then, with a thunderclap that reverberated through dimensions, I was gone.
The transition was not a smooth flow, but a violent tearing, a ripping apart of my very form as I hurtled through the void. Colors I could not name flashed past, sounds that were echoes of creation and destruction screamed in my ears. When I landed, if one could call it landing, it was on nothing. A shifting, nebulous plane of raw energy, a dimension unformed, unnamed, where time and space writhed and twisted upon themselves.
“YUGI!” I bellowed, the sound a monstrous, animalistic cry that tore from my chest. My voice, once the resonant echo of ancient prayers, was now a demonic shriek, layered with a thousand suffering souls. “YUGI, MY LIGHT! MY SOUL! THEY WILL PAY!”
Black aura, thick and suffocating, erupted from me, swirling outwards in a suffocating cloud. It was a manifestation of my pain, my anger, my burgeoning madness. It devoured the faint, shimmering light of this nameless dimension, casting everything in an oppressive pallor of cosmic despair. Jagged streaks of black lightning, like veins of pure malice, shot out from my body, striking the ethereal ground beneath me, causing concussive waves that rippled through the fabric of the plane itself.
“He will suffer!” I roared again, my voice splitting, cracking. “He will know pain beyond mortal comprehension! I will unravel his very being, atom by agonizing atom!”
The dimension responded to my anguish. Rumbles, deep and guttural, resonated through the void. The ethereal ground beneath my feet trembled violently, shifting and buckling as if in agony. I could feel the distortion, the sheer force of my unraveling psyche reverberating through creation, a tremor that would reach even Earth, undoubtedly causing quakes and storms, a mere echo of the tempest brewing within me.
“He dared defile you, Yugi!” I screamed, the name a broken plea, a desperate wail of a god losing his grip. Tears, hot and scalding, mingled with the black energy that coursed from my eyes. “He ripped you from me! He will pay! He will drown in torment! I will tear him limb from limb! I will burn him with his own ambition! I will make him beg for the sweet release of death, and I will deny him!”
My screams had become truly demonic now, a cacophony of pure malevolence that made the very air shriek in protest. My form flickered, shifting, as the divine light struggled against the encroaching darkness. I was a god unmade, a being of creation twisting into an instrument of annihilation.
“Get a hold of yourself, Grandeur!” A voice, calm yet firm, cut through the storm of my rage.
I whirled, my eyes burning with an unholy light. Standing before me, seemingly unfazed by the maelstrom of my power, was Mr. Fodi. His eyes, usually twinkling with wisdom and a touch of mischief, now held a deep, profound sadness.
“Staying in madness will not get Yugi back,” he stated, his voice unwavering even as the dimensional plane bucked violently beneath his feet.
“Do not dare to hold me back, Fodi!” I snarled, my voice a guttural snarl. “Do not dare to stand in my path! You understand nothing of this betrayal! Nothing of this violation!” My hand instinctively clenched, black lightning arcing between my fingers, a silent warning.
Mr. Fodi sighed, a weary sound. “I understand the pain of loss, my lord. But this path… it is a descent into an abyss from which even gods may not return.”
“Then let me descend!” I roared, the very air around me shattering like glass. “Let me become the very weapon of vengeance! I will not rest. I will not cease. Not until Seto Kaiba’s blood stains my hands, until his screams are the only music I hear!”
I took a step forward, the ground rippling with my movement. My eyes, burning with a cold, terrifying resolve, met his. “Let the rest of the family know my intent, Fodi. Let them know that their ‘soon-to-be leader of the gods’ intends a cold, bloodthirsty revenge on a mortal. Tell them I plan to torture, maime, and kill Seto Kaiba. And everyone else who enabled him. Every sycophant, every lackey, every fool who stood by as my beloved was stolen from me.”
Mr. Fodi’s eyes widened, a flicker of genuine fear finally crossing his ancient features. He had seen countless acts of divine wrath, but never this raw, personal, and utterly desolate fury from me.
“And while you’re at it,” I continued, my voice dropping to a low, chilling whisper, “I have plans for someone else. Retrieve Ishizu from Egypt. I have a dealing with her
A shiver ran through Mr. Fodi’s frame. He knew what Ishizu possessed – knowledge of ancient rituals, of the soul, of the delicate balance between life and death, of the very fabric of magic. To what purpose would I bend her knowledge? The unspoken implications hung heavy in the air, more terrifying than any direct threat.
He swallowed hard, his gaze dropping from my blazing eyes. The weight of my newfound, terrifying authority, the sheer power radiating from me, pressed down on him. He was a loyal servant, and I was, even in my madness, his sovereign.
With a deep, trembling bow, Mr. Fodi shimmered, his form blurring. “As you command, my lord,” he whispered, his voice laced with fear. And then, he was gone, leaving me alone in the screaming, shuddering dimension, the echoes of my rage reverberating through the cosmos.
“Yugi,” I repeated, the name now a desperate prayer, a broken promise. “I will bring you back my love. And Kaiba… you will wish you had never been born.”
The dimension itself screamed with me, the black lightning exploding around me, a silent testament to the terrifying retribution I was about to unleash. Let the universe tremble. Let them all tremble. My revenge had just begun.
"Yugi," I whispered, my voice thick with emotion. "You are my universe."
But my words seemed to vanish into the silence, unanswered and unheard.
A kingdom of shadows, where my heart resides,
Trapped in a duel, where my true feeling hides.
For Yugi, my light, a star in the night,
I'd conquer the darkness, with all of my might.
The cards fall like tears, in this desolate game,
Whispering a love, I dare not proclaim.
His innocent eyes, a celestial gleam,
Awakening desires, a passionate dream.
He stands by my side, through trials untold,
A bond ever strong, more precious than gold.
My soul yearns for him, a story to write,
To hold him forever, bathed in my light.
But Pharaohs can't falter, must bury their needs,
For a king's obligation, forever proceeds.
Yet the thought of losing him, sends chills down my spine,
A love so consuming, eternally mine.
If fate dares to part us, or tear us away,
I'd shatter the cosmos, and alter the day.
Unleash the dark forces, a power untold,
To keep him beside me, as close as of old.
The universe trembles, before my command,
A testament offered, held in my hand.
I'd rewrite the stars, rearrange every sun,
For Yugi, my beloved, my chosen one.
No god or demon, can stand in my way,
I'll break every boundary, come what may.
If destroying existence, is the price I must pay,
To keep Yugi close, then so be it, I say.
My love is a tempest, a raging fire,
Burning with passion, taking me higher.
He's the anchor that keeps me, from fading away,
My reason for fighting, each and every day.
Forgive my obsession, my desperate plea,
But Yugi's my world, my entirety.
I'm lost without him, adrift on the sea,
Bound by a love, for eternity.
Chapter 307: Stay Tuned (Announcement)
Chapter Text
Stay tuned as Mr. Fodi's true identity will be revealed and Atem will start his revenge and Seto Kaiba will start is plans of dominance.
A special time of uploading will happen as it will be a jam packed Saturday (my time)
Chapter 308: Mr. Fodi's Identity Revealed
Summary:
Mr Fodi's Identity is Revealed
Chapter Text
The air shimmered, not with heat, but with a pure, ancient light that spoke of eternity. Mr. Fodi felt the familiar, exhilarating tug as the spatial fabric warped around them. Beside him, Lady Isis, cloaked in robes woven from starlight, exuded an aura of calm power, while Mahad, ever vigilant, stood a silent sentinel. In a blink, the mundane world vanished, replaced by the boundless, verdant plains of Aaru, the Field of Reeds, a paradise reserved for the blessed and the divine.
Before them, gleaming like a constellation fallen to earth, stood the Temple of the Gods. Its obsidian walls, veined with gold and lapis, rose impossibly high, piercing an azure sky where two suns, one golden, one silver, cast ever-shifting shadows. Giant obelisks, inscribed with hieroglyphs that pulsed with inner light, guarded the entrance, their tips brushing against the low-hanging clouds that smelled of lotus and myrrh. A profound silence, broken only by the distant, melodic whisper of the River of Dreams, permeated the sacred space, instilling in Mr. Fodi a reverence so deep it resonated in his very bones. This was not merely a structure; it was the heart of creation, where the great Ennead convened, where destinies were spun and unspun.
As they approached the monumental gates, which seemed to part of their own accord, a sense of immense power washed over Mr. Fodi. He felt the weight of millennia, the echoes of countless divine pronouncements, the gravity of truths immutable. Inside the vast, columned hall, where ethereal light streamed through unseen apertures, two figures emerged from the golden mist.
Osiris, Lord of the Underworld, stood regal and serene. His skin was the verdant green of rebirth, his form wrapped in linen bandages, yet radiating an undeniable vitality. The Atef crown, adorned with ram's horns and twin ostrich feathers, rested upon his brow, a symbol of his dominion over the afterlife. Beside him, the Goddess Isis, divine self, stood shimmering, a beacon of nurturing strength. Her wings, crafted from the very essence of the cosmos, gently unfurled, catching the light in a kaleidoscope of hues. Her eyes, ancient and wise, fixed upon Mr. Fodi, a soft smile gracing her lips.
Mr. Fodi, still in his mortal guise, felt a profound humility rise within him. He bowed low, a deep, respectful obeisance that spanned epochs. "Father, Mother," he murmured, his voice laced with an emotion he rarely allowed himself to show in his earthly form.
Osiris’s voice, a low rumble like distant thunder, yet imbued with infinite warmth, filled the hallowed space. "It has been a long time, my son." He nodded, his gaze piercing through Mr. Fodi’s human façade. "Too long. I had thought you would shed this mortal shell upon entering Aaru." A faint, knowing smile played on his lips. "Duties that show you in mortal form? Come now, let go of the disguise. We are in Aaru."
Mr. Fodi felt a wave of liberation wash over him. His mortal form, a necessary vessel for his earthly undertakings, felt suddenly constricting, a tight skin he had worn for too long. He bowed again, his heart swelling with anticipation. "As you wish, Father."
He closed his eyes, centering himself. He felt the familiar tingle, then an intense surge of power, like a river bursting its banks, coursing through every fiber of his being. The illusion of flesh and bone began to unravel, dissolving like morning mist. His human skin tightened, then stretched, muscles rippling and expanding with divine energy. His bones elongated, strengthened, and his spirit soared as his true form manifested. His human features blurred, reshaping and sharpening, his eyes deepening into pools of golden light. From his head, a noble, powerful falcon’s head emerged, its sharp, regal beak and piercing gaze replacing his former mundane face. His body, once confined by mortal limits, now swelled into a masculine, muscular form, radiating immense strength and ancient authority. The transformation completed, Mr. Fodi was no more. In his place stood Horus, the Avenger, the Protector, the rightful heir.
"It is good to see you back in your form, Horus," Isis, the goddess, said, her voice like wind chimes, her smile radiant.
Horus stood before them, his parents, yet in the complex tapestry of Egyptian divine lineage, Osiris was also his brother, and Isis his sister-mother. The dynamics were ancient, intertwined, reflecting the very cycles of creation and destruction. He met their gazes, the weight of his long, arduous history settling upon him.
For millennia, his relationship with Set, his uncle, the volatile god of chaos, had been a festering wound in the heart of the cosmos. The memory of it was as fresh as if it had happened yesterday, though countless generations of mortals had risen and fallen since. Horus often found himself adrift in a sea of these memories, the divine past always a palpable presence.
He remembered the darkness that had fallen upon Egypt when Set, consumed by jealousy and ambition, had murdered his brother, Osiris, while he reigned as Pharaoh. Set had dismembered Osiris’s body, scattering the pieces across the land, hoping to erase his brother’s very existence. But Isis, his mother, through her tireless devotion and powerful magic, had reassembled Osiris, breathing life back into him, though he could no longer rule the living, becoming instead the sovereign of the Underworld.
Set had seized the throne, plunging Egypt into a tyrannical reign of chaos and fear. Horus, still a child, had been hidden away, protected by his mother from his uncle’s wrath. He grew, nurtured by Isis’s love and fueled by a burning desire for justice and retribution. The day he came of age, he challenged Set, his rightful claim to the throne echoing through the divine realms.
A long period of argument, debates, and divine counsel followed. The gods of the Ennead, assembled in their solemn court, listened to both sides. Set, ever cunning, finally challenged Horus to a contest, the victor to be declared king. Horus, righteous and resolute, accepted.
The contests began, a series of trials designed to test their strength, wisdom, and resourcefulness. But Set, true to his nature, did not play fair. He cheated, time and again, his victories tainted by deceit. Horus, though powerful, found himself frustrated by Set’s treachery.
It was during one such trial that Isis, his mother, intervened. Witnessing Set’s blatant dishonesty, she decided to help her son. She set a trap for Set, snaring him, immobilizing him. But Set, cunning and manipulative to the last, begged for his life, weaving a tale of remorse and promised reform. And Isis, perhaps out of a remnant of sisterly affection, or a deep-seated desire for peace, let him go.
Horus remembered the fiery rage that had consumed him when he discovered his mother’s leniency. How could she, knowing what Set had done, allow his enemy, the murderer of his father, to escape justice? He had lashed out, his fury a storm that shook the very foundations of the divine court. He had raged against her, his words sharp as obsidian, accusing her of betrayal. His outburst, though born of righteous anger, earned him the contempt of some of the other gods, who saw it as disrespect to his mother, despite the provocation.
The gods, weary of the protracted conflict, decided there would be one more match, a final, decisive contest. Set, as the one who had been wronged (in their eyes, by Isis’s intervention), was given the right to choose the nature of the challenge.
Set, with a sneer of triumph, declared the final round would be a boat race. But to make it a true challenge, he stipulated that both he and Horus must race boats made of stone. The pronouncement sent a ripple of murmurs through the divine assembly. Stone boats were impossible; they would sink instantly.
But Horus, blessed with divine wisdom and a tactical mind, devised a clever solution. He did not build a boat of stone. Instead, he crafted a boat of sycamore wood, light and buoyant, then meticulously covered it with a thick layer of limestone plaster. The exterior perfectly mimicked the appearance of solid stone, a testament to his ingenuity.
As the gods assembled by the banks of the Celestial Nile for the race, Set, in a display of his characteristic arrogance and brute force, cut the entire top off a mountain. With a mighty roar, he heaved the colossal stone into the water, declaring it his vessel. The splash sent waves crashing against the shore, drenching the divine spectators. But instead of floating, the mountain-top boat sank instantly, plummeting to the riverbed with a gurgle that echoed with absurdity.
A wave of laughter, loud and unrestrained, erupted from the gathered gods. Even Osiris, from the Duat, must have chuckled. Set, his face contorted with humiliation and rage, transformed himself into a colossal hippopotamus, its eyes burning with fury. He lunged, attacking Horus’s cleverly disguised wooden boat, intent on capsizing it and dragging Horus to the murky depths.
Horus fought back, his divine power surging as he parried Set’s attacks, defending his vessel and his honor. He was just moments from delivering a decisive, perhaps fatal, blow when the other gods intervened, stopping him before he could kill Set. The conflict, they declared, was a tie. No one had won cleanly.
Many of the gods were sympathetic to Horus, recognizing his rightful claim and Set’s endless treachery. Yet, the memory of Horus’s violent outburst against his mother, his righteous anger that had seemed to overshadow his respect, lingered. It made them unwilling to support him completely, to declare him outright victor despite Set’s obvious cheating.
The divine court, at an impasse, decided to write a letter to Osiris, the ultimate arbiter, asking for his advice. His word was law, even from the realm of the dead. Osiris responded with a definite, unequivocal answer: Horus, his son, was the rightful king. He should be placed upon the throne. No one, Osiris declared, should ever take the throne of Egypt through an act of murder, as Set had done. Set had killed Osiris, but Horus had killed no one, had shed no innocent blood, and was therefore the far better candidate, a symbol of justice and order, not chaos.
To emphasize his decree, Osiris called upon his most powerful allies. The sun, Ra, and the stars themselves, the very lights of the cosmos, descended into the Underworld, leaving the world above in profound, terrifying darkness. The mortal world trembled, fearing the end of days. The gods, witnessing this cosmic protest, finally agreed. The darkness would not lift until order was restored. Horus would claim his birthright as king of Egypt.
With the divine mandate secured, Horus ascended the throne, bringing stability and justice back to the shattered land. His reign was long and prosperous, cementing his place as one of the most revered gods.
Centuries later, during one of his intermittent returns to the mortal plane, he encountered a Pharaoh unlike any other. Atem. From their very first meeting, Horus sensed a unique spirit in the young king, a fierce determination tempered by compassion, a profound sense of justice that mirrored his own. Horus developed a deep, abiding friendship with Atem, favoring him more than all the Pharaohs who came before him.
He saw in Atem a mortal embodiment of his own divine attributes of protection and healing. It was why he had anointed Atem, bestowing upon him the legendary Eye of Horus, a symbol of divine vision, protection, and power, which Atem bore with him, harnessing its blessings alongside the arcane energies of the Millennium Puzzle. Atem wasn't just a king; he was a living testament to Horus's ideals, a champion who bravely faced shadows and restored balance, just as Horus had done for millennia.
Now, standing in Aaru, in his true, glorious form, before his parents, Osiris and Isis, Horus felt the echoes of these memories, a long and complex lineage of duty, conflict, and unwavering purpose. He was the god of kingship, of the sky, of protection, of healing. He had fulfilled his duties, both divine and earthly, for so long that the mortal disguise had become a second skin. But here, in the heart of Aaru, he was simply Horus. And the weight of his past, the burden of his future, felt suddenly lighter, contained within the vast, silent wisdom of this sacred place. There was a reason he had been called back, a purpose yet to be revealed, and Horus, for the first time in a very long time, felt a profound readiness to embrace whatever new destiny awaited him
Chapter 309: Divine Converse
Summary:
The gods learn of Apep as Lady Isis informs them
Chapter Text
The air in the Temple of the Gods in Aaru shimmered with a golden light. Osiris, his regal bearing softened by concern, exchanged a look with Lady Isis, her eyes mirroring his apprehension. Their son, Horus, stood before them, his presence a blend of the familiar and the unsettling. He had returned, yes, but why?
"Explain yourself, Horus," Osiris commanded, his voice resonating with paternal authority and divine power. "Why have you returned to Aaru?"
Horus bowed his head, the falcon features of his god form subtly receding. Bone and feather shifted, morphing into a more human visage. But it wasn't the face they expected. Instead of the clean-cut image they had become accustomed to, Horus now resembled a mortal man, his features echoing those of Mister Fodi, yet distinct. Dark dreadlocks, reminiscent of Osiris' own mortal guise, replaced his shorter hair.
Before anyone could voice their surprise, a figure burst into the temple, radiating joy. Hathor, Horus' wife, the goddess of love and beauty, moved with an exuberance rarely seen amongst the stoic Egyptian deities. She bypassed all formalities, rushing to Horus and embracing him in a passionate kiss
"It has been a millennia, my love, but it is great to see you," Horus said, his voice warm with affection as he returned her embrace.
A more measured presence followed Hathor. Anubis, the jackal-headed god of the afterlife, approached Horus with a solemn nod. "Welcome back, brother!" he said, extending a hand for a firm shake.
Horus bowed to Anubis, a gesture of respect. "I am glad to be back in Aaru, brother."
Osiris, however, remained focused on the matter at hand. "Horus," he pressed, "what brings you back? We knew you had become attached to the mortal plane and have been away for 5 centuries mortal time."
Horus' expression turned grave. "Father, Mother, Anubis, Hathor," he began, "we are in an emergency situation. It concerns our brother, the Divine Grandeur, Atem. How have you not felt the heaviness in his heart?"
Anubis frowned. "We did. We all felt it. We went to the celestial realm where Grandeur was ascending. The disturbance was palpable. We were on our way to the mortal plane to investigate, but then we sensed your presence, and you assured us through your heart that you would look after him."
"What has happened to our brother?" Osiris asked, his voice edged with worry. "He was in balance in the mortal plane until recently we felt heaviness in his heart."
"Imbalance is at work in the mortal plane," Horus stated, his gaze unwavering.
"We sense nothing, brother," Anubis countered. "The mortal realm is in balance and peace."
Horus shook his head. "No, Anubis. We are facing a threat, but not from external forces. This comes from within."
Hathor, her earlier joy extinguished, stepped forward, her voice laced with concern. "Pray tell us, my love, is there harm to our brother? He is a creator god; surely he cannot be harmed."
"He is an invincible creator god," Horus conceded, "but he is capable of causing chaos to himself. And what has happened has deeply affected his beloved mortal."
The words hung in the air, thick with unspoken implications. The gods froze. Yugi. The young mortal was important to them all. As the lover of Atem, the future leader of the Gods and a primordial being, Yugi held a value that transcended mere affection. He was an investment, a conduit, a delicate balance point.
"What has happened to the mortal?"the goddess Isis asked, her voice sharper, laced with fear.
Horus turned to the Guardians. "Lady Isis, please inform the gods of what you have discovered."
Lady Isis bowed her head. "There is indeed an imbalance in the mortal plane. But the reason why the gods, including the Divine Grandeur, could not directly sense it is because the energy being misdirected originates from another god. We are dealing with a threat, and that threat is linked to Seto Kaiba, a mortal from the 21st century. He is the physical reincarnation of Pharaoh Set."
A ripple of unease passed through the gathered deities.
"As you all know, he is the Divine Grandeur's arch-nemesis," Lady Isis continued. "He found a way to come to Aaru, using his own form of magic - technology - to seek out the Grandeur. Fortunately, the Grandeur was in ascension at the time, and Kaiba instead encountered Pharaoh Akhenamkhanen, who transported him back to the mortal plane. In his world, Seto Kaiba is powerful and influential. He has been dabbling with ancient magic, making deals with forces he doesn't understand. He has cast an ancient love spell… over the Divine Grandeur's beloved Yugi."
The silence that followed was deafening. Hathor and Anubis slammed their staves against the temple floor in protest and anger.
"A mortal trifles with the Divine Grandeur and his lover?" Anubis roared, his jackal head snapping with fury. "Unacceptable!"
"What has happened to Grandeur's beloved?" Isis pressed, her voice tight with dread.
"Young Master Yugi is under Seto Kaiba's influence," Lady Isis explained, her voice trembling slightly. "The spell worked. Yugi has been… taken over by darker forces. He has separated himself from the Grandeur and seeks an alliance, a potential… sexual affair, with Seto Kaiba."
Osiris slammed his staff against the ground, the force of the blow shaking the temple. He clenched his fist, feeling a tug at his heart. As a god, he wasn't supposed to have emotions, but his feelings for Yugi were undeniable, a mysterious connection he couldn't ignore. He cared deeply for the young mortal, had even grown to love him, despite Yugi's almost complete unawareness.
"A perversion is taking place," Osiris declared, his voice resonating with barely suppressed rage. "This mortal mocks the Grandeur and the young mortal's relationship. This cannot be tolerated."
"What can we do?" Isis argued. "We cannot interfere directly in mortal affairs. We swore an oath four thousand years ago not to involve ourselves."
Osiris turned to her, his eyes blazing. "My lady, we did so to grant mortals independence, the freedom to fulfill their desires, regardless of sin. We saw how hubris consumed them. Do mortals lack balance? Yes. But in this case, we are dealing with a force from within, as Horus hinted. We must intervene on the Grandeur and his beloved's behalf." He turned to Lady Isis and Mahad. "Tell me, Guardians, who is the force from within that is manipulating the mortal and Grandeur's beloved?"
Lady Isis glanced at Mahad, who gave her a reassuring nod. Ascendants were forbidden from dividing gods against each other, which was why Lady Isis hadn't yet revealed the truth to Grandeur.
She shivered slightly. Osiris noticed her hesitation. "It is alright, child. You are doing a grand service for us and the Grandeur. Please tell us."
Lady Isis looked at Horus, who nodded for her to proceed. "Holiness, I believe the force behind why you could not detect the negative energy, the force that blessed Kaiba to be successful with the spell, is Apep."
A primal roar erupted from the gathered gods, shaking the temple. Only Horus remained silent, his expression grim. This was beyond the pale, even for them. Apep manipulating a mortal to cast a spell on Yugi was not just a transgression; it was a threat, a dangerous act that could have cataclysmic consequences. Apep working against the Divine Grandeur, against Lord Pharaoh Atem, could unravel the very fabric of the universe. If filled with enough fury, the Divine Grandeur could channel his true form as a creator God and seal all the gods away for trifling with him and his lover. Yugi's happiness was paramount, and Yugi was an important component. Yugi was Grandeur's conscious and an extension of his power, that the young mortal does not know he wields. The harm done to Yugi, can seal the fate of not just Seto Kaiba but also Apep.
Osiris slammed his staff against the ground once more. "Brothers and sisters, this is an emergency. If Apep is blessing Seto Kaiba, then this mortal's jealousy of the Grandeur will be weaponized, used to attack another god. The manipulation of the beloved will cause the greatest imbalance our universe has ever known. If this divine being of light succumbs to darkness, we will witness imbalance of the highest magnitude."
Chapter 310: A God Scorned I
Summary:
Atem starts his plan of revenge as he interrogates Ishizu
Chapter Text
The dust motes of Cairo, ancient and ever-present, danced in the late afternoon sunbeams that sliced through the high windows of Ishizu Ishtar’s private study. The air was thick with the scent of aged papyrus and preservation chemicals, a perfume she had long associated with peace and purpose. Surrounded by towering shelves of priceless archives, she was a high priestess in a temple of history, her delicate fingers tracing the faded hieroglyphs on a scroll from the New Kingdom. Here, in the quiet solitude of her family’s vast estate, the noise of the modern world faded into a distant hum. Here, she was in control.
That was why the sudden chill that snaked up her spine was so unwelcome. It was a cold that had nothing to do with the air conditioning. The shadows in the corner of the room seemed to deepen, to coalesce, until they formed the shape of a man. He was tall, dressed in an impeccably tailored dark suit, his features sharp and noble, his eyes holding the ancient stillness of a falcon watching from a great height.
Ishizu gasped, a hand flying to her chest, the scroll forgotten on the heavy mahogany desk. "Sir, I… I did not see you there," she stammered, her heart hammering against her ribs. Her security was absolute. No one simply appeared in her study. "What brings you here?"
The man, who called himself Mr. Fodi, regarded her with an unnerving lack of expression. His gaze was not hostile, but it was heavy, pressing down on her with the weight of millennia. "Ishizu Ishtar," he said, his voice a low, resonant baritone that seemed to vibrate in the very marrow of her bones. "The sister of Marik Ishtar, the former tomb keeper of Pharaoh Atem."
A fresh wave of shock, colder than the first, washed over her. That history was a secret kept within the fractured remains of her family and a very select few. "How… how do you know about that?" The words were barely a whisper.
"I know everything, my lady, in regards to Pharaoh Atem," Mr. Fodi stated, the words carrying an absolute, irrefutable authority. "How everything came to be was through destiny and forces far greater than mortal comprehension. It was his fate to return to his divinity as a creator god. Your brother played an intricate part, as did you."
The air crackled with an unseen energy. This was no ordinary man. This was power, raw and primordial, cloaked in expensive fabric. "Who are you?" Ishizu asked, her voice trembling.
A faint, almost imperceptible smile touched the man’s lips. "I am the god Horus, and you see me in my mortal disguise, my lady."
The name struck her like a physical blow. Horus. The son of Isis and Osiris, the rightful king, the god of the sky. The rational part of her mind, the part that dealt with carbon dating and historical context, screamed in protest. But the deeper part of her, the part that had inherited the Millennium Necklace and felt the currents of fate, knew he spoke the truth. The pressure in the room was the undeniable presence of the divine.
Ishizu shrieked, a short, sharp sound of pure astonishment, and immediately dropped to her knees, bowing her head to the polished marble floor. "My holiness," she breathed, the words catching in her throat. "I… I never thought… I never imagined I would see someone like you grace us with your presence. I know the gods have shielded themselves away from the mortal plane for seven thousand years. But holiness, what brings you here to grace a mortal such as myself, who is so far removed from the old world?"
"Rise, Ishizu," Horus commanded, his tone softening fractionally. "You are not removed. In fact, you keep our world alive." He gestured with his chin towards the scattered documents on her desk. "I see the work in front of you, studying archives from our scribes in the New Kingdom. You are a keeper of our memory."
Ishizu rose slowly, her legs unsteady, not daring to meet his gaze. "Yes, holiness."
"Well then," he continued, the warmth vanishing as quickly as it had appeared. "I am here, my lady, because the Pharaoh Atem wished to see you."
Her head snapped up at that. Atem. A phantom ache resonated in her soul, a memory of a duty she once held, of a king she had helped guide back to his throne in the afterlife. "He wants to see me, sir? What for?"
Horus’s falcon eyes narrowed. "Your folly, my lady. Your folly in aiding the mortal Seto Kaiba to retrieve a spell of dangerous forces this mortal cannot, and should not, comprehend."
Ice flooded Ishizu’s veins. A cold, stark terror seized her. She remembered Kaiba’s insistence, his cold, logical arguments that had chipped away at her reservations. She remembered the sheer force of his will, a will that bent the world around him. And she remembered the spell, locked away in a forgotten vault, radiating a subtle, corrupting energy. She shook, a violent, uncontrollable shiver.
"Yes, sir," she admitted, her voice cracking. "But he… he demanded that I aid him. He, in some respects, bribed me. He gave me rewards in exchange for my cooperation with him."
"What did he offer you, my lady?" Horus asked, his voice a blade of cold judgment.
"He awarded me seven million US dollars," she confessed, the sum sounding obscene and petty in the face of a god. "If I helped him… as well as… he aided in my promotion to become Head of Antiquities here at the Cairo Museum." It was her life’s ambition, the pinnacle of her career, and hearing herself say it aloud made it sound like a child’s bauble.
Horus took a step closer, and Ishizu flinched. "Do you not realize, child, that by allowing yourself to be bribed, you have sold your soul to the demon of chaos who Seto Kaiba has manifested into?"
"I am aware of Kaiba's… reputation," she defended weakly. "But we have worked together before. I never felt exploited by him."
"This time you were, my lady. And your irresponsibility has caused Yugi to be endangered."
The name ‘Yugi’ shattered her composure completely. Yugi, the gentle, kind boy who had saved her brother from the darkness that consumed him. Yugi, the vessel who had housed her Pharaoh, who had become a dear and cherished friend. The thought of him being in danger because of her was a physical pain, a knife twisting in her gut. She dashed forward, forgetting reverence, forgetting fear, and grabbed Horus’s hand. His skin was cool and smooth as stone.
"Holiness, I would never, ever hurt Yugi! He is a dear friend who saved my family! He aided in my brother's therapy! I would never hurt him!"
Horus looked down at her hand on his arm, his expression unmoved. "You did, my lady. You did, and the Divine Grandeur demands an answer. You will answer for what you have done."
Before she could process the words, Horus snapped his fingers. The sound was no louder than a dry twig breaking, yet it cracked the very foundation of her reality. The sunlit study vanished. The scent of papyrus was replaced by the smell of ozone and cold, damp stone. The world resolved itself into oppressive darkness, lit only by flickering, unnatural torches that cast long, dancing shadows. She stood on the floor of a vast, dark temple, its ceiling lost in the gloom above.
"Where am I?" Ishizu cried, turning to Horus.
He did not respond. Instead, two figures emerged from the shadows. They were priests, their faces hidden deep within the cowls of their robes. They moved with a silent, inexorable purpose and seized her arms in iron grips.
"What is going on!" Ishizu screamed, struggling against them. It was useless; they were impossibly strong. "Please, tell me what is going on!"
Horus ignored her pleas, his gaze fixed on a raised dais at the far end of the chamber. He looked up, and Ishizu followed his gaze. A figure was materializing there, coalescing from the shadows upon a throne of black obsidian. It was Atem, but not as she remembered him. This was not the noble Pharaoh, the stoic king. This was something terrifyingly other. His eyes were pits of starless night, and his form shifted and writhed at the edges, crackling with black lightning. A malevolent aura, a palpable wave of pure, unrestrained rage, rolled off him, pressing the air from her lungs.
"My Pharaoh!" she gasped, a fresh wave of terror overriding all else.
The sound of her voice caused the entire temple to tremble. A low, guttural rumble emanated from the throne. "Silence," Atem commanded, his voice not a sound but a physical force that struck her, making her teeth ache. "Say nothing, you callous harlot!"
The slur hit her with the force of a slap. Her eyes widened, her body going rigid in the priests’ grasp. She felt paralyzed, not just by fear, but by a soul-deep sorrow. To be in the bad graces of her Pharaoh was a fate worse than death.
Atem rose from his throne, the dark energy swirling around him like a storm. He descended the steps, each footfall echoing like a drumbeat of doom. He stopped before her, so close she could feel the cold radiating from his divine form.
"Now, you traitor," he hissed, his voice low and serrated, "you will be honest and truthful with me. Right now. If I detect even a hint of malice or deceit within you, I will personally send your ass to the Underworld, and you will spend the next two months in hard labor, breaking rocks for the damned."
Panic seized her. Tears welled in her eyes, hot and shameful, and streamed down her cheeks. "Sir, what is it I have done?" she sobbed.
"What you have done!" Atem roared, the sound blasting her backwards, only the priests’ grip keeping her upright. "Do not trifle with me! Is it true that you aided Seto Kaiba in retrieving a spell created by another God?"
The name of the serpent god of chaos made her break down completely. She collapsed into sobs, her body wracked with guilt and terror.
"Look at me!" he bellowed, his power forcing her head up. His black eyes burned into hers. "You stupid bitch! Did you help Seto Kaiba retrieve a spell created by another god?"
"Yes! My Pharaoh!" she screamed through her tears.
"Foolish woman!" Atem snarled, his form flickering violently.
Horus stepped forward, his calm voice a stark contrast to Atem’s fury. "Don't you realize, my lady, what you have done? You aided and abetted a mortal in conjuring chaos onto the mortal plane. You betrayed the Grandeur when Seto Kaiba cast that spell over his beloved, making him a prey to dark forces."
"No! I didn't mean to! I had no intention of hurting Yugi!" Ishizu screamed, her voice raw with desperation. "Please, forgive me!"
Atem studied her, his rage-filled eyes scanning her soul. He could see the sincerity in her remorse, the genuine horror at the consequences of her actions. But it was not enough. It changed nothing. "You little piece of filth," he seethed, the words dripping with venom. "You knew. You knew Seto Kaiba had an obsession with my beloved, and you still aided him in retrieving a spell meant to be cast over my love! You knew this! I can feel the truth of it in your heart! Yet you said nothing, and now my love is trapped to that sick, demented, perverted piece of shit!"
He leaned in, his voice dropping to a terrifying whisper. "I will never forgive you, Ishizu. For what you have done, I will not be a god of mercy. You will be given ten lashes. You will lose your position as Head of Antiquities. You owe a debt to my beloved, and this is only the beginning of how you will pay it."
Atem looked at the hooded priests and gave a sharp, definitive nod. They immediately moved, one clamping a rough cloth over her mouth to silence her screams, and began to drag her from the throne room. Her last sight was of the Pharaoh, his face a mask of cold, unrelenting fury.
As her muffled cries faded into the stone corridors, the tempest around Atem subsided, leaving behind a chilling void. He ran a hand through his tri-colored hair, a deeply human gesture of anguish that seemed out of place on a being of his power. The primal urge to kill, to tear something apart, was a screaming beast in his soul.
Horus, still in his guise as Mr. Fodi, looked at him, his expression one of grim sympathy. He reached out not with his hand, but with his mind. <I want him back, Fodi,> Atem projected, his telepathic voice raw with pain and desperation. <I will not rest until he is back in my arms. I tried to reach him, an hour ago, but the spell… it’s like a wall of thorns and shadow. It blocked me, pushed me away from him. I cannot just go to him.>
Horus’s presence in his mind was calm, a steadying anchor. <Brother, the spell Kaiba used was granted by another god. Our divine laws prevent us from directly interfering with the boons of another deity until that god rescinds their blessing or grants us permission.>
<That is bullshit!> Atem roared back across their mental link. <As an ascended primordial, I have the power to override the magic of lesser gods!>
Horus’s mental signature tightened briefly. <Brother… Seto Kaiba has been blessed by another primordial God.>
Atem’s thoughts froze. <What? Who? Tell me!>
<The Lady Isis did not wish to tell you,> Horus sent, tinged with reluctance. <She feared what you would do. The rules against ascendants moving against one another… but you must know. The god is Apep.>
A shiver, cold and terrible, wracked Atem's divine form. The anger returned, no longer hot and explosive, but transformed into something far more dangerous: a cold, dense star of absolute hatred. Apep. The great serpent. A primordial god of chaos and disorder, a being of pure entropy. An alliance between Seto Kaiba, a mortal who thrived on control born from chaos, and Apep, the embodiment of that chaos, was a cosmological nightmare. Kaiba wasn't just a vessel; he was a willing amplifier, a perfect battery for Apep’s malevolent energy.
<Fodi,> Atem’s voice was now disturbingly calm, the terrifying stillness at the eye of a hurricane. <I don’t care. Apep will pay for the chaos he has brought into my life and for what he has done to my beloved. I will not hesitate. I will inflict so much chaos upon them both that the universe itself will weep. Mark my words. Kaiba’s blood will be on my hands.>
Chapter 311: Darker Intentions
Summary:
Mokuba tries to inform Atem as Seto Kaiba's goal and intentions start to be formulated.
Chapter Text
The sterile scent of disinfectant and a faint trace of over-caffeinated coffee usually greeted Roland whenever he entered Mokuba Kaiba’s penthouse for his daily inspection. Today, however, a heavy, unsettling silence hung in the air, broken only by the hum of the building’s ventilation system. Roland, a man of meticulous routine and unwavering loyalty, performed his duties with the precision of a well-oiled machine. He checked the living room, noting the untouched breakfast spread, then moved to the bedroom, his brow furrowing slightly. Mokuba was supposed to be in rehab, undergoing his daily sessions.
Pushing the ornate bedroom door open, Roland stepped inside, his eyes immediately drawn to the figure sprawled across the king-sized bed. Mokuba. His heart lurched. He was back. But not in the triumphant, clear-eyed manner Roland had hoped for. Mokuba lay on his back, one arm flung over his head, the other dangling precariously close to the floor. His usually vibrant hair was matted, and his face, pale and slack, was alarmingly still. A cold dread seeped into Roland's gut – a familiar, stomach-churning fear that always accompanied the possibility of a relapse, an overdose.
“Sir?” Roland’s voice was a low rumble, laced with immediate concern. He moved swiftly, his years of training kicking in. He didn't touch Mokuba immediately, instead kneeling beside the bed, his gaze sweeping over the younger Kaiba for any tell-tale signs. His fingers pressed against Mokuba’s wrist, searching for a pulse. It was there, steady and strong. He then checked his breathing – deep, regular. A wave of relief, potent and immediate, washed over him. Stable. Thank God.
Retrieving the small, corked bottle of smelling salts from his emergency kit, Roland uncapped it, the pungent, acrid scent filling the air. He waved it gently beneath Mokuba’s nose. A faint twitch in Mokuba’s eyelids, then a sudden, sharp intake of breath. Mokuba’s eyes, unfocused at first, slowly fluttered open, blinking against the muted light filtering through the heavy drapes.
“Sir, are you alright?” Roland asked again, his voice firm but gentle, his hand ready to steady Mokuba if he tried to bolt upright.
Mokuba’s eyes, still glazed with sleep or something heavier, darted around the opulent room, as if searching for an escape. “Roland?” he mumbled, his voice hoarse, raspy. He pushed himself up on his elbows, a flicker of frantic energy entering his gaze. “Where is Seto and Yugi?”
“They are not here, sir,” Roland informed him calmly, his eyes never leaving Mokuba’s face. “You have been sleeping, sir.”
Mokuba’s gaze snapped back to Roland, a sudden, alarming clarity replacing the haze. His pupils were wide, almost dilated. “I was not asleep, Roland,” he stated, his voice gaining a desperate edge, a raw conviction that sent a shiver down Roland’s spine. “I was drugged. I need to get out of here, I need to see Atem. Can you give me a ride?”
Roland didn’t hesitate. The absolute certainty in Mokuba’s voice, coupled with his unusual state, was enough. “Yes, sir.”
The ride to the Game Shop was tense. Mokuba sat hunched in the back, fidgeting with the hem of his shirt, his mind racing. The memory of what he’d stumbled upon this morning, barely an hour after arriving back in Domino City via a private jet, played on an endless loop in his mind’s eye. The image of Seto, his usually immaculate brother, bare-chested and straddling Yugi on the living room floor, their mouths locked in a raw, passionate kiss, had burned itself into his brain. He’d recorded it, a desperate, instinctual act of self-preservation, a need for undeniable proof. He barely remembered stumbling out, calling Roland in a daze, before the world had gone dark again. Drugged. Definitely drugged. Seto wouldn’t want him to remember that.
Atem had to know. Atem, Yugi’s devoted lover, had to know what Seto was doing. And Yugi… Yugi hadn't seemed himself. The way he’d looked at Seto, the almost feral intensity. It was all wrong.
The KaibaCorp limousine pulled up to the familiar, modest storefront of the Kame Game Shop. Mokuba practically leaped out before Roland could even open his door. He hammered on the door, his heart pounding a frantic rhythm against his ribs.
The door swung open, revealing a groggy-looking Joey Wheeler, his spiky blond hair even more disheveled than usual. His eyes widened in shock. “Mokuba! You are back!” Joey exclaimed, a wide, genuine grin splitting his face.
Mokuba barely registered the welcome. He pushed past Joey, his eyes darting around the cluttered, familiar interior. “Where is Atem!” he demanded, his voice strained.
Joey rubbed the back of his neck, his grin faltering. “I haven’t seen him, Mokuba. I texted him a couple of hours ago and he hasn’t responded back. The residence is a bit of a mess, too; it’s not like Atem to leave the place like this. Haven’t heard from Yugi either, and they’re starting to worry me.”
Mokuba grabbed Joey’s arm, pulling him towards the sofa, the urgency in his grip conveying the gravity of the situation. “Joey, we are in a crisis. I came home earlier this morning, and when I went to my apartment, I saw Seto and Yugi making out in my living room.”
Joey’s jaw dropped, his face draining of color. The sudden gasps of shock and horror were audible. “You are fucking with me, Mokuba! Yug would never cheat on Atem, and with Seto Kaiba of all people!”
Mokuba glared, his eyes burning with conviction. “I would not make this up. I saw them making out. In fact,” he reached into his pocket, pulling out his cell phone, “little did Seto know, I recorded them.” He tapped the screen, turning the phone to show Joey. The video played: two figures on the floor, intertwined. Seto Kaiba’s bare chest, gleaming in the morning light, atop Yugi, their lips locked in a desperate, passionate embrace.
Joey stumbled back, a hand flying to his mouth, his face turning an alarming shade of green. “Are you alright, Joey?” Mokuba asked, though his own stomach churned at the replay.
“I think I’m going to be sick, Mokuba!” Joey choked out, his voice laced with pure revulsion. “What the hell?! That is not my best friend!” He screamed the last words, a primal cry of disbelief.
“I don’t think it is Yugi,” Mokuba admitted, his voice low. “When I confronted them, Yugi was acting different. He was strange, a bit… sadistic and seductive.”
“You know that is not my best friend!” Joey cut in, shaking his head vehemently. “Yugi does not have it in him to be sadistic! I am sorry to say, but I think your demented brother is probably behind this.”
Mokuba bowed his head, a heavy sigh escaping his lips. “I think you’re right, Joey. I’m not in denial, but Seto has changed. He’s become worse over the years, I saw it. The board members saw it.Not to mention his weird, perverted obsession with Yugi,”
Joey fumed, pacing agitatedly. “I knew something was not right. I saw Seto hovering over Yugi at a hotel suite, his ass wide like a dog in heat looking at Yugi with intense, sex-hungry eyes.”
Mokuba nodded, his expression grim. “I knew he had a thing for Yugi. I was in denial for a while, but I saw the signs and ignored it. Seto has always been the type to ignore his feelings and just move ahead with business, but he became so enraptured with Yugi ever since he and Yugi dueled years ago with Aigami. Don’t tell Atem this, Joey, but I went into Seto’s technology room at the Kaiba Mansion one evening. I didn’t know Seto was there, and I saw him masturbating to his duel between him and Yugi in that tournament with Aigami.”
A short, choked laugh escaped Joey, a morbid, horrified sound. The image of the usually cold, reptile-like Kaiba fapping off was so incongruous, so bizarre. “I did not know he had it in him! I thought he didn’t know what it was!”
Mokuba slightly slapped Joey’s shoulder, a rare moment of dark humor amidst the dread. “He knows, Joey. He is very much a healthy man with sexual needs, but he has become unnaturally drawn to Yugi the last few months Yugi has been working with him.”
Joey sobered quickly. “We need to tell Atem, but I don’t know where he is. It’s not like him to be out this late. He’s generally home waiting for Yugi.”
“Then, Joey,” Mokuba said, his voice dropping to a grave whisper, the implications horrifying both of them, “Yugi is likely with Seto right now. The way they were making out, I cannot see them breaking apart.”
“Mokuba, I saw Yugi five hours ago,” Joey suddenly blurted, a new piece of the puzzle clicking into place. “He was outside the park, but he’s been strange. When I saw him, he said he was hunting, looking for birds to eat.”
“Birds to eat?” Mokuba’s eyes widened, a fresh wave of alarm washing over him.
“Yes, he’s been weird. He’s been cooking squirrels, too, but Atem took it away and put it in the trash.”
Mokuba looked at Joey, connecting the bizarre dots. “That is not like Yugi. I think, Joey, there is something going on beyond just lust. I think Seto must’ve drugged Yugi with something. Something that altered his mind.”
Joey nodded, his face a grim mask. “I don’t mean to be offensive, Mokuba, but your brother is capable of doing something like that. But I never thought he would plan it out with Yugi.”
“Neither did I, Joey. This is why we must find Atem. If there is one person who can bring Seto down a peg or two and humble him, it would be Atem.”
“I’ll try to text him again,” Joey said, pulling out his own phone, his fingers trembling slightly as he typed. “Let’s hope he responds back this time.” The two friends stood in the silent living room, the weight of their discovery settling heavily between them, the horrifying truth of Seto’s depravity and Yugi’s unsettling transformation demanding immediate action.
The soft pre-dawn light barely pierced the heavy, custom-made drapes, casting the bedroom in a comforting, almost sacred dimness. I lay there, motionless, my gaze fixed on the figure beside me. Yugi. His chest rose and fell in a gentle rhythm, his usually vibrant, spiky hair a dark halo against the crisp white pillow. He was utterly, serenely asleep, a childlike innocence etched on his features that belied the incredible strength he possessed.
We hadn't "gone all the way," as the common parlance would have it. Not yet. But having him here, in my bed, in my apartment, was a satisfaction, a thrill that dwarfed any material acquisition, any successful corporate takeover. The subtle scent of his skin, the warmth radiating from him, the sheer proximity of him – it filled a void I hadn’t even realized existed until he started to occupy it. He was finally close, truly close, and that was enough for now. The consummation, the final binding… that was a step I reserved for the absolutely perfect moment. A moment I was orchestrating even now.
I shifted, carefully extracting myself from the opulent sheets, not disturbing his repose. My bare feet met the cool, polished marble floor. I stood for a moment, silently observing him, my possession. My forbidden fruit. Then, compelled by an urge I barely recognized in myself, I leaned down. My lips met his, a deep, possessive kiss that lingered, infusing the silence with a silent vow.
“Soon, Yugi,” I whispered against his soft lips, a promise laced with absolute certainty. “Soon, we will have the world. And it will be ours.”
Then, I straightened, the last vestiges of tenderness shedding away like an unwanted skin. The corporate titan, the strategist, the architect of destinies, emerged. I strode from the bedroom, leaving the peaceful slumber behind, and entered the vast, meticulously organized expanse of my private office.
The panoramic window offered a sweeping view of Domino City, a sprawling metropolis that was, for now, merely a collection of buildings and inefficient institutions. Soon, it would be the first cornerstone of my new empire. The plans had been meticulously laid, the variables accounted for, the contingencies prepared. My next step was not merely to control the world’s commerce; it was to become the world’s law. Starting with Domino City.
The city government was a rotting edifice, riddled with incompetence and petty corruption. It wouldn’t stand a chance. I had spent years subtly eroding its foundations, accumulating insurmountable debt and creating a labyrinth of financial dependencies that made the mayor and his council mere puppets on my strings. They were already beholden to KaibaCorp; soon, they would be absorbed by it. I would bankrupt the entire government, declaring it functionally insolvent, and then, with their helpless blessing, I would step in. I would proclaim myself not just its savior, but its new sovereign. Its king.
The blueprints for this audacious transition lay spread across the polished surface of my desk. Every detail was accounted for: the integration of departments, the restructuring of services, the re-routing of funds. KaibaCorp would not merely be a private corporation; it would be the government of Domino City, an extension of my will, a perfect, unyielding machine. Commerce, taxation, laws, law enforcement – every single facet would fall under my direct, unassailable control. And all of this, surprisingly, had the blessings of Apep.
The ancient entity, a force I once would have scoffed at, had proven to be a surprisingly pragmatic ally. Its power, once directed at destroying my grandfather’s soul, was now, under a complex pact, subtly influencing events, smoothing the path, ensuring that the inevitable came to pass. Apep’s whispers had confirmed what I instinctively knew: this was my destiny. This was how I would secure everything I desired.
I picked up my secure phone, its sleek design a testament to KaibaCorp’s unparalleled technology, and dialed. It rang only twice before a voice, laced with an immediate, almost frantic subservience, answered.
“Chief Tioshi. Good. Just the man I wanted to speak with.” My voice was calm, yet it carried the weight of absolute authority, a weight he had learned to dread and obey.
“Mr. Kaiba, sir! How may I be of service?” Tioshi’s voice was a little too eager, a little too strained. Good. He knew his place.
“Tioshi, I have a new mandate for you and your department. Effective immediately. Domino City is to become the safest city in the country. No, strike that – the safest city in the world.”
There was a moment of silence on the other end, a gulp perhaps. “Sir? That’s… a lofty goal, but we’re doing our best…”
“Your ‘best’ is no longer sufficient. This isn’t a request, Tioshi. It’s an order.” I leaned back in my chair, allowing my words to sink in. “I want every single officer you have on the ground. I want them monitoring every street, every alley, every potential hotspot. I want an absolute zero-tolerance policy for petty crime, drugs, for loitering, for anything that even hints at a disruption of public order. KaibaCorp security will be working in tandem with your forces, of course, to ensure efficiency.”
“Every officer, sir? That’s… unprecedented deployment.” Tioshi’s voice was a nervous squeak.
“Unprecedented results, Tioshi. That’s what I expect. I will not tolerate an unsafe city. Not when I’m about to… settle down.” I paused for effect, letting the uncharacteristic personal detail hang in the air. “I have a major wedding coming up, Tioshi. Very soon. And when that day arrives, I want this entire city to be spotless. Every street swept clean. Every ‘hooligan’ and undesirable element off the streets. Understand?”
I could almost hear him shivering through the phone. “Y-yes, sir! Absolutely, Mr. Kaiba! Consider it done. We’ll mobilize immediately. The city will be immaculate, sir. Spotless.”
“See that it is. I expect daily reports. Comprehensive ones.” I ended the call without waiting for a reply. Tioshi would jump through hoops. He always did. His fear, his desperate need to retain his position, made him utterly pliable.
A slow smile spread across my face. It wasn’t a pleasant smile. It was the smirk of a predator surveying its trapped prey, the satisfaction of a master chess player after a devastating sequence of moves. Every piece was falling into place. My plans, once abstract concepts, were solidifying into an undeniable reality.
My eyes fell upon a small, ornate bottle I had retrieved from a hidden compartment in my desk earlier. It contained a viscous, strangely luminescent liquid. A gift from Apep. A necessary tool.
I remembered Apep’s cool, serpentine voice, echoing not in my ears, but directly in my mind. “If you truly wish to possess the boy, Seto, you must sever the lingering threads of his past. He holds a bond that even your will cannot entirely overcome, not without assistance.”
The price for Apep’s continued "blessings" was a simple one – total control. And if that meant utilizing its… unique properties to ensure Yugi’s devotion, then so be it.
“This liquid,” Apep had explained, “once ingested, will erase the memories of the other. All recollections of their shared history, their connection, the… love he might have harbored. They will fade, leaving only a blank where the spirit once resided.”
I had felt a flicker of something then, a brief, almost imperceptible doubt. But it was quickly extinguished. Sentimentality was a weakness I could not afford, not when the prize was so monumental.
“It is not enough to simply erase,” Apep had continued. “The true binding occurs when the first act of love is consummated. Once you lie with him, once your bodies join, the potion will activate its full power. He will know only you. He will remember only you. He will belong to you, Seto Kaiba, utterly and completely.”
My smirk widened, a dark, triumphant curve of my lips. Victory wasn’t just assured; it was within my grasp. This was why the wedding had to happen quickly. Very quickly.
Chapter 312: Darker Intentions I
Summary:
Atem tries to sense Apep as he starts to make sense of Apep
Chapter Text
The very fabric of my celestial realm writhed and groaned under the weight of my fury. Fire licked at the obsidian pillars that held the heavens, and lightning crackled from my outstretched hands, tearing through the ethereal mist that perpetually veiled my sanctuary. My heart, a cosmic forge of divine energy, hammered with a rhythm that threatened to shatter every star in existence.
“Ahhhhhhhh!!!!!!” The roar ripped from my chest, primordial and raw, shaking the very foundations of the realm. The light of a thousand suns, the essence of my true godly form, flared around me, unconstrained by the mortal guise I once wore. Every fiber of my being screamed, every atom yearned for the one who was stolen. “Yugi!!!!!!!!!”
The sound of his name, a desperate plea torn from my soul, echoed through the vast emptiness. Oh, how I missed him. The sight of his innocent face, the warmth of his hand in mine, the gentle curve of his smile… all of it was a gaping wound in my soul. I was hollow, a king without his light, a god without his purpose. The Celestial Realm, for all its boundless beauty, felt like a gilded cage, trapping me while my beloved suffered.
“My Grandeur.”
The familiar, soothing voice cut through the tempest of my rage, and I turned, my fiery gaze settling on Mahad. My loyal adviser, ever the steadfast anchor in the storm of my emotions, stood before me, his form radiating a calm that seemed impossible in this maelstrom of divine wrath.
“This is unhealthy for you the gods are going to intervene,” Mahad continued, his voice resonating with an ancient wisdom that only millennia of service could cultivate. “If you continue to stay in anger, you will make this realm and even the mortal realm imbalanced. Grandeur, please have faith you will get him back.”
Faith? Faith felt like a cruel jest when my love was agonizingly close, yet utterly out of reach. My voice was a low growl, the vibrations of it causing molten rock to weep from the distant celestial peaks. “That spell is keeping him from me! I cannot go to him! Apep is blocking me.” My senses, now unclouded by mortal limitations, soared across the realms, piercing through dimensions, through the veils of magic and reality, straight to the source of my agony. “I can sense the demented bastard right now with my love! I cannot tolerate this, Mahad. He wants my love in all the twisted ways one can imagine. I hate him, and I want to kill him! I want to kill him for having these nasty thoughts of my love and corrupting his innocent soul!”
Mahad bowed, his gaze unwavering despite the divine fury rippling around him. “Sir, if you would allow, I can monitor them while I am in the mortal plane.”
My eyes narrowed, a spark of calculation replacing the raw fire. It was a risk, sending an aspect of my power into a realm permeated by Apep’s magic, but it was a risk I was willing to take. “You do that, Mahad!” I commanded, the words sharp as obsidian blades. “If you can, take Yugi away from that twisted bitch!”
With another deep, respectful bow, Mahad's form shimmered and faded, dissolving into the ethereal currents that connected the realms. He was gone, a silent promise hanging in the air.
I turned away from where Mahad had stood, resuming my furious pacing. Every thought was a jagged shard of rage, every breath a furnace of resentment. The image of Seto Kaiba, his arrogant smirk, his possessive hands on my Yugi, twisted my gut. How dare he? How dare a mere mortal, no matter how powerful, lay claim to what was mine? My very soul yearned to obliterate him, to rip him from existence and scatter his atoms across the void.
But even as the bloodlust surged, a chilling realization solidified in my mind. Kaiba was merely a pawn, a vessel manipulated by a far greater, far more sinister force. My true enemy was not the mortal playing at gods, but the god playing a twisted game with my beloved. I had to confront Apep.
The consequences for a god trifling with the lover of another god were catastrophic. It was a taboo etched into the very fabric of divine law, a betrayal of cosmic order. The retributions were legendary, often involving banishment to the darkest corners of the underworld, or worse, eternal torment. Apep, my brother, the embodiment of chaos and destruction, had crossed a line that not even he, in his most depraved moments, dared to approach. Until now.
I closed my eyes, letting my consciousness expand, pushing past the boundaries of my celestial domain. As a primordial god, my power dwarfed that of lesser deities, my energy boundless and ancient. I could sense them, regardless of the realms they inhabited. Apep’s presence was a dark, roiling storm, shielded and obscured, but not entirely hidden from me. He was primordial, yes, capable of masking his essence, but I held more power, more raw, untamed force than even he. A sinister thread wove through the raw chaos of his being, a plan forming, something twisted and utterly abhorrent.
Apep. My brother. The one whom all gods worked tirelessly to keep at bay, locked away in the deepest recesses of the Underworld, his insatiable hunger satisfied only by the darkest, most corrupted souls. I remembered it vividly, the day I commanded Set, our other brother, the god of chaos, to send his fallen ascendant, the sorceress Mana, to the Underworld. She was to be Apep’s plaything, her corrupted soul a feast for his monstrous appetite.
My senses reached, reaching past Apep’s shielding, and there she was. Mana. Her soul, once vibrant and bright, was diminished, a mere half-shadow of its former self. Apep was feasting, drawing sustenance from the festering darkness that consumed her. It was a sickening sight, but as I observed, something clicked, a sudden jolt of electricity through every synapse, every divine circuit in my mind. The pieces began to fall into place.
Then, Osiris appeared before me, shimmering into existence with the quiet grace of a moonbeam. His presence, as always, brought a sense of calm, a stark contrast to the storm within me.
“Brother!” Osiris’s voice was deep, resonant, and entirely too steady for the turmoil I was experiencing.
I opened my eyes, my gaze still distant, focused on the ethereal vision of Mana. “He is feasting on her soul, Osiris.”
“You mean Apep?” Osiris asked, his brow furrowing slightly.
“Yes,” I confirmed, the realization solidifying into cold certainty. “It just came to me, but he is currently enraptured in her darkened soul.”
“Are you talking about the sorceress who was banished from Aaru?”
“Yes, I am talking about Mana. I told Set back in Aaru to feed her to him, and he is currently enraptured in her darkness. But I wonder if that darkness has emboldened him to target my beloved. Mana had a jealousy for Yugi.”
Osiris’s expression grew thoughtful. “Brother, Apep does not feed on emotions. He feeds on chaotic energy. The sorceress carried a chaotic energy of lust and jealousy.”
“Mana became consumed with lust, Osiris, she changed drastically.” I remembered the transformation, the way her innocent admiration curdled into something possessive and dark.
Osiris nodded slowly. “Brother, it is possible that Apep is feeding from the chaotic energy of Seto Kaiba, and both Mana, to embolden himself.”
The words struck me like a physical blow, igniting a fresh wave of incandescent rage. Kaiba. His arrogance, his possessiveness, his sheer desire to control… it was all chaotic energy, ripe for Apep’s consumption. Apep wasn’t just feasting on Mana; he was growing stronger on the very essence of Kaiba’s twisted obsession.
“If that is true, Osiris,” I hissed, my voice a low, dangerous rumble that vibrated through the very bedrock of the cosmos, “then Apep will have done more damage with us as a family than he could ever possibly grip himself. He is using Kaiba’s energy to rule over my beloved! Apep does not realize the consequences that will befallen him for trifling with my angel.”
The tremor in the realm intensified, fire and lightning lashing out with renewed fervor. The anger remained, cold and sharp now, but beneath it, a steel resolve formed. Apep had made his gravest mistake. He had corrupted a mortal with twisted desires, and through that corruption, he had dared to touch the one being I treasured above all else. The hunt for my brother had begun, and the heavens themselves would weep for the chaos I would unleash to reclaim what was mine.
Chapter 313: Darker Intentions II
Summary:
Mahad tries to get Yugi away from Seto
Chapter Text
The air in the opulent penthouse apartment was heavy, thick with the scent of polished leather, expensive technology, and a faint, almost metallic tang that Mahad immediately recognized as concentrated ego. He materialized with a faint shimmer, his ancient energies momentarily jostling against the modern, sterile environment. His loyal heart thrummed with a frantic urgency, a faint whisper of Yugi’s familiar essence pulling him through the dimensional veil that separated Aaru from this bustling, chaotic realm. He’d sensed it – a disturbance in the delicate balance that tethered Yugi to Atem, a discordant note in the harmony he so cherished. Yugi was near, but the energy surrounding him was… wrong. Tainted.
Mahad glided silently through the cavernous living space, his gaze sweeping over the minimalist, stark décor that screamed Seto Kaiba’s name. Gleaming black surfaces, towering windows overlooking the sprawling cityscape, and a pervasive sense of icy power clung to every object. It was a lair, not a home; a fortress built of wealth and ambition. A shiver of premonition traced its way down Mahad’s spine. He pushed through it, his focus narrowed to the faint, yet undeniable, flicker of Yugi’s potent magic just beyond a large, lacquered door at the end of a long hallway.
He reached the door, his hand pausing inches from the cool wood. Hesitation warred with determination. What dark machinations were at play here? What foul sorcery could have wrested his young Master from the rightful path? Taking a deep, fortifying breath, Mahad pushed the door open.
The master bedroom was vast, even by Kaiba’s extravagant standards, bathed in the soft, ambient glow of the cityscape beyond the panoramic windows. And there, sprawled regally amidst a sea of impossibly soft, dark sheets, was Yugi. His small form looked almost swallowed by the sheer size of the emperor-sized bed, his breathing even and deep in sleep. The sight sent a wave of relief and tenderness through Mahad’s chest. His Master, the pure-hearted boy he had sworn to protect, was safe. Or so he thought.
A disconcerting aura, thin but potent, seemed to cling to Yugi like a second skin – an energy that wasn't his own, yet clearly intertwined with his being. It was cold, sharp, and undeniably Kaiba. Mahad’s relief curdled into a cold dread. This wasn’t just a visit; this was… an occupation.
“Master Yugi,” Mahad whispered, his voice laced with the concern of a millennia of guardianship. He felt an emboldened surge of protective instinct. He would simply take Yugi, lift him gently from this defiling place, and return him to the warmth of Aaru, to the soothing presence of Atem, where this corruption could be cleansed. He extended a hand, the familiar golden light of his ancient magic beginning to shimmer around his fingertips, preparing to envelop Yugi in a transport spell.
Just as his fingers brushed the edge of the silken sheet, a searing lance of brilliant, malevolent scarlet energy erupted from the space around Yugi, a furious red light that pulsed with possessive rage. It struck Mahad full in the chest, not with the concussive force of a physical blow, but with a jarring, disorienting shockwave of pure, hostile magic. He cried out, the ancient spell on his lips dissolving into a gasp as he was flung backward with astonishing force. He slammed against the far wall of the bedroom, a sickening thud echoing through the quiet space as framed photographs and abstract art pieces tumbled from their hooks, shattering against the polished floorboards around him. Pain flared across his back and skull, but the magical backlash was far more jarring.
The crash, the sudden commotion, instantly shattered the tranquil slumber. Yugi stirred, a soft groan escaping his lips, before his violet eyes fluttered open. He blinked, the initial confusion swiftly clearing as his gaze fixed on Mahad, who was now slowly, painfully, pushing himself up from the debris-strewn floor.
“Mahad, what are you doing here?” Yugi’s voice, usually a melodic chime, held an unexpected edge, a coolness that sent another shiver down Mahad’s spine.
Mahad finally stood, wincing as a sharp ache shot through his lower back. He straightened his robes, trying to project an air of calm he didn't feel. “I am here to take you home, Master Yugi.”
A faint curl played on Yugi’s lips. It wasn't the innocent, kind smile Mahad had known; this was something… different. Something knowing and almost predatory. "I am home, Mahad.”
The words struck Mahad like a physical blow. “No, you are not home, sir. You should be at your own residence, amongst your friends, among those who cherish your light – not here, in this… this den!” Mahad’s voice rose, his ancient indignation warring with his profound worry. He moved a step forward, his hand once more outstretched, not in a threat, but in supplication. “Please, Master Yugi, come with me.”
Yugi’s eyes narrowed, the violet deepening to an almost indigo hue. “Don’t tell me what to do, Mahad.” Each word was sharper, colder.
“I am not, sir,” Mahad insisted, feeling a desperate need to break through whatever veil had descended upon his charge. “I know this is not you! Your true love is the Divine Grandeur, Atem! You are destined to be his spouse, to be the future ruler of Aaru, bathed in eternal light and peace. Not to become a… a concubine, a sex slave to this twisted, disgusting slime!” The last words were wrenched from him, driven by a surge of pure, unadulterated revulsion for Kaiba and the dark influence he clearly wielded.
A sound, low and chilling, escaped Yugi’s throat. It was a chuckle, but one devoid of mirth, replaced instead by a dark, almost guttural satisfaction. He pushed himself higher onto the pillows, propping himself up, his eyes gleaming. “How dare you speak ill of my boyfriend, Mahad. You will pay for what you said.”
Mahad felt a cold dread settle in his stomach. “Wake up, Master Yugi! He is using you, manipulating you! He does not love you; he merely seeks to absorb your light, to twist it for his own ends!”
Yugi’s smirk widened, chilling Mahad to the bone. With a languid, almost feline grace, he shifted, positioning himself seductively on the bed, one hand trailing along his hip, his eyes never leaving Mahad’s. The innocent, pure Master Mahad had known seemed to dissolve before his very eyes, replaced by a being of startling, unsettling allure. “It is not just about love, Mahad. Love is… an anachronism. It is about the power, the hatred, the deviousness within him. The chaos he gives, Mahad, I want it. I want his chaotic energy.” Yugi’s eyes flared with an unholy excitement. “It turns me on. And we, Mahad, we turn each other on in an unforgiving psychotic way.” He punctuated the audacious statement with a slow, deliberate wink, the gesture dripping with perverse satisfaction.
Mahad stared, his mind reeling. The sight, the words, the utter transformation of his beloved young Master, struck him deeper than any physical blow. This wasn't Yugi. It couldn't be. The innocence, the kindness, the pure spirit he had come to love and protect for so long – had it truly been robbed from him? He shook his head vehemently, refusing to believe it. This was a spell, an enchantment, a powerful corruption. “This is not my young Master talking,” he choked out, his voice thick with unshed tears. “I refuse to believe such a thing. We will get you back, sir. Please, come with me and stay with us in Aaru to make you well. The Grandeur misses you. I miss you.”
Yugi rolled his eyes, a gesture so dismissive, so un-Yugi, it twisted Mahad’s gut. “No thanks. I don’t need to be in that sunshine all the time.” His tone was flippant, almost bored.
Mahad felt a fresh surge of desperation. He had to reach him. He had to snap him out of this. He took another step, then another, emboldened by a last, desperate hope that physical proximity, a touch, might break the enchantment. He would simply grab Yugi, pull him into a transport spell, and deal with the consequences later.
Before he could take a third step, the bedroom door burst open with a resounding CRASH that rattled the very walls. Seto Kaiba stood framed in the doorway, his eyes blazing with an almost inhuman fury, a dark aura of possessiveness radiating from him that easily dwarfed the earlier red energy. He was already moving, a blur of motion, a primal roar tearing from his throat.
“You son of a bitch!” Kaiba bellowed, his voice raw with guttural rage. “Don’t you dare touch Yugi! Don’t you dare try to take him away from me!”
Kaiba launched himself across the room, a veritable missile of hatred, tackling Mahad with brutal force. Mahad, caught off guard by the sheer ferocity of the attack, stumbled, and then went down with a grunt. Kaiba was on him in an instant, a flurry of fists slamming into Mahad’s face, each blow fueled by a terrifying, possessive wrath.
“You’ll regret setting foot in my home!” Kaiba snarled, his knuckles connecting with Mahad’s cheekbone, then his jaw.
From the bed, Yugi watched the brutal assault, a slow, delighted smile spreading across his face. His eyes, fixed on Kaiba’s relentless assault, sparkled with an almost childlike glee, a disturbing absence of any empathy or concern for Mahad. “Take that bitch out, Seto!” Yugi yelled, his voice a perverse cheerleading chant.
The words, so utterly devoid of the kindness he remembered, so filled with a malicious joy, pierced Mahad deeper than any of Kaiba’s blows. His young Master, his gentle, innocent Yugi, was cheering for his torment. It was like a shard of ice splintering his very soul. Anger, cold and ancient, began to rise within him, pushing past the pain, drawing on reserves of power he rarely tapped. This worm, this defiler, had twisted his Master beyond recognition. He had to be stopped.
With a sudden, explosive surge of power, Mahad pushed. It wasn't a gentle shove; it was a concentrated burst of magical force, channeling centuries of protective rage. Kaiba, despite his ferocity, was caught completely off guard. He was ripped forcibly off Mahad, sent flying across the room as if he weighed nothing, slamming into the wall with a sickening thud before collapsing to the floor, groaning.
Mahad rose, his eyes blazing with an ethereal golden light. His face, though still bruised, was contorted with righteous fury. He stalked towards the fallen Kaiba, every step resonant with ancient power. “You little worm!” Mahad spat, raising his foot to stomp down on Kaiba’s chest.
“Seto!” Yugi’s voice, sharp and suddenly potent, cut through the air. He was off the bed in an instant, a blur of motion, rushing to Kaiba’s side and positioning himself protectively in front of the groaning CEO, his small form a defiant shield. “Stop it, Mahad!”
“No!” Mahad roared, his foot poised inches from Kaiba’s chest. “He needs every bone of his body broken for what he has done to you, for what he has twisted you into!”
“You touch him,” Yugi said, his voice dropping to a dangerous, low timbre that sent a fresh jolt of fear through Mahad. Yugi raised his hand, and the air around him pulsed. A brilliant, blinding golden energy, far more potent than the red flare that had zapped Mahad earlier, erupted from his palm, forming a swirling vortex of intimidating power. It was Yugi’s own magic, pure and unadulterated, but channeled with a terrifying, cold intent. “I will seal you away. I mean it!” The golden light pulsed, vibrating with latent destructive force, pushing Mahad back a step, an involuntary gasp escaping his lips. “You forget, I can control your fate in this realm! You touch Seto, and I will send you back to Aaru where you belong, locked away from this world forever!”
Mahad staggered back, his face paling. The sheer power emanating from Yugi was undeniable, terrifying. This wasn’t just a corrupted Yugi; this was a Yugi who had embraced and mastered a darker side of his own abilities. “No, sir! The Grandeur will not tolerate this!” he pleaded, desperation welling in his chest.
“It is not his call anymore, Mahad. It is mine. Get out!” Yugi’s voice was like ice, absolute and unforgiving. “Get out of this apartment. If I see you near me, if you even think of touching Seto again, I will seal you away, and I mean it, tell your boss to leave me the hell alone!”
Mahad felt the sting of tears in his eyes, hot and bitter. His young Master, the boy he had sworn fealty to, was truly gone. Replaced by this cold, powerful, dangerous being. His heart ached with a despair deeper than any pain Kaiba had inflicted. “I… I will get you back, young Master,” he whispered, his voice cracking. “I know this is not you talking. No matter how much control he has over you, no matter how much you turn against me, I still love you! You are still my young Master to me!”
“Get out!” Kaiba roared from the floor, pushing himself up, his face bruised but his eyes still blazing with hatred, his protective instincts for Yugi overriding his pain.
Mahad glared at Kaiba, a silent vow of retribution in his gaze. “You will have penance to pay, you little worm!” With a final, sorrowful look at Yugi, Mahad’s form began to shimmer, his ancient magic drawing him away, out of the opulent, corrupted apartment, and back into the unknown. He vanished with a silent pop, leaving only the lingering scent of ozone and shattered hope.
Yugi sighed, the intense golden power in his raised hand flickering and then dissolving. The room seemed to fall silent, save for Kaiba’s ragged breathing. Seto pushed himself fully upright, a hand going to his temple, then he moved to Yugi, his expression softening immediately. He reached out, his fingers gently caressing Yugi’s cheek, his thumb brushing away a stray lock of hair. “Are you okay? He didn’t touch you, did he?”
Yugi leaned into the touch, a genuine, albeit still chilling, smile gracing his lips. “No, he’s not like that, Seto. He serves the pharaoh, but the pharaoh doesn’t realize… I don’t want him back. We are done.” He looked up at Kaiba, his eyes filled with a new, dark light.
Seto leaned his face closer to Yugi’s, the scent of his cologne, sharp and intoxicating, filling Yugi’s senses. “We are all we have left of each other, Yugi,” Seto murmured, his voice a low growl of possessive affection. “And I wouldn’t have it any other way. My plan is being implemented. Soon, we will have control over Domino City. The people of Domino will answer to us.”
Yugi’s smile widened, a true, delighted grin, utterly devoid of the innocent warmth that once defined him. He wrapped his arms around Seto Kaiba’s neck, pulling him closer. “Ruling the world, one step at a time, my dark lord.”
Their laughter, low and conspiratorial, filled the luxurious bedroom, a chilling symphony of ambition and malice. They gazed at each other, their eyes reflecting a shared vision of power and chaos, before their lips met in a deep, possessive kiss, sealing their twisted pact under the cold, watchful gaze of the sprawling city below.
Chapter 314: Darker Intentions III
Summary:
Seto doubles down on his intentions for Yugi while Yugi briefly day dreams of Atem.
Chapter Text
The apartment was silent again, a heavy, velvet cloak settling over the opulent space after the sharp, almost painful clang of the elevator doors shutting. Mahad was gone. Finally. He’s gone. The thought echoed in Seto Kaiba’s mind, a quiet, insidious relief unfurling in his chest like a dark flower. His gaze, laser-focused a moment ago on the retreating figure, now snapped back to Yugi.
Yugi. Small, trembling slightly, his eyes still wide with a lingering, almost ethereal sadness. Seto watched him, every line of Yugi’s posture a testament to the emotional turmoil he’d just endured. Mahad, the Pharaoh’s ancient echo, had stirred something in Yugi, something Seto always fought against – the lingering ghost of Atem. But now, it was just them. Just Yugi, and him.
“Yugi.” The name was a low purr, a possessive murmur that only he was meant to hear. Seto took a step, then another, closing the distance between them. He reached out, his hand, usually so precise and controlled, tracing the delicate curve of Yugi’s jaw, feeling the slight shudder that ran through him. He saw the flicker in Yugi’s amethyst eyes, a dawning awareness that wasn't just about Mahad’s departure, but about their return to each other.
“He… he always brings back so much,” Yugi whispered, his voice hoarse, vulnerable.
Seto’s thumb stroked Yugi’s cheekbone, his mind racing. This was his moment. This was where he cemented their bond, where he erased the lingering shadow of the past, of an ancient king who couldn’t even be here. “I know,” Seto murmured, his voice softening, a calculated tenderness he rarely allowed himself to display. “But he’s gone now. It’s just us, Yugi. Just you and me.” He felt a tremor of his own, a raw, almost desperate need clawing at his carefully constructed composure. “God, Yugi, when I saw him… in the same room as you… I got scared.”
The admission tasted like ash on his tongue – weakness, a vulnerability he despised. But he had to say it. Yugi needed to understand the depth of his feelings, the sheer, visceral terror of losing him. Losing this. “I got scared, Yugi. Scared that… that he would remind you of him. Of everything you had, everything that was.”
Seto’s grip tightened imperceptibly on Yugi’s face, his thumb now caressing the soft skin beneath his lower lip. “But that’s ancient history. A ghost. I… I would work so hard, Yugi. To make sure our partnership… this… stays strong. Stays ours.”
His gaze bored into Yugi’s, intense, unblinking. He needed Yugi to see it, to feel it. The conviction. The absolute certainty he offered. “I’m here, Yugi. Now. Real. Solid. I don’t vanish into the afterlife, leaving you behind. I build empires. I control the future. I give you a world, not just a memory of one. I am a better choice, Yugi. Because I choose you. Now. Forever.” The words were a torrent, fueled by a fear he refused to acknowledge fully, and a possessiveness he gloried in.
Yugi’s hand came up, delicate and warm, covering Seto’s. His eyes, though still holding traces of the past, now focused solely on Seto, on the raw emotion etched on his face. “Seto…” Yugi’s voice was a soft balm. His fingers, so gentle, began to caress Seto’s cheek, then his jawline, a quiet reassurance that settled some of the tumultuous storm within Seto’s chest. “Don’t worry,” Yugi whispered, leaning into his touch. “I’m here with you now. Only with you.”
A wave of relief, so profound it almost buckled his knees, washed over Seto. Yugi’s words. Only with you. He leaned in, his mouth finding Yugi’s, the kiss hungry, desperate, yet laced with a tenderness that surprised even himself. It was a claiming, an affirmation, a prayer. Their lips moved together, a slow, deep communion that stole the breath from his lungs.
Pulling back just slightly, Seto looked into Yugi’s eyes, a rare, genuine smile gracing his lips. “Last night, Yugi,” he breathed, his voice thick with emotion. “You staying in my bed… it was the best moment of my life. Better than any victory, any acquisition. I… I hope we will soon make love.” The words, clumsy in their sincerity, hung in the air, weighted with anticipation.
Yugi’s cheeks flushed, a beautiful blush that spread across his fair skin, making him even more captivating. His eyes, glimmering with a newfound boldness, met Seto’s. “I… I would love to make love to you, Seto.”
The permission, the invitation, was all Seto needed. A surge of exhilarating desire coursed through him, powerful, primal. He tightened his grip, sweeping Yugi up into his arms, carrying him effortlessly towards the bedroom. The soft duvet, still rumpled from their shared sleep, beckoned. He laid Yugi down gently, then followed, looming over him, a predator and a lover, consumed by a singular hunger.
He pinned Yugi beneath him, not with force, but with the sheer weight of his desire, his body aligning perfectly with Yugi’s smaller frame. Seto’s lips descended, a fiery storm, assaulting Yugi’s throat, tracing a path down his neck, over his collarbone. Yugi arched, a low moan escaping his lips as Seto’s mouth found his chest, the delicate skin there, then his nipples. He suckled, licked, bit lightly, feeling the small, hard nubs respond, watching Yugi’s eyes flutter closed, his breath coming in ragged gasps.
“Seto…” Yugi’s voice was a desperate whisper, an almost indistinguishable plea.
Seto ground his hips down, his erection, thick and hard, pressing against Yugi’s softness through the thin fabric of their clothes. He felt Yugi’s body respond, a frantic squirming against him, and the friction was exquisite, an electric current sparking between them. They frot, a desperate, intense dance, the rhythm building, quickening. Seto felt his need growing, an unbearable pressure, an ache that demanded release. He grunted, burying his face in Yugi’s neck, inhaling his scent, a heady mix of clean linen and Yugi’s unique, sweet musk.
“God, Yugi,” Seto rasped, his voice raw with desire. “You are everything.” He pushed harder, grinding, feeling the soft give of Yugi’s thighs, the warmth of his core. Yugi’s moans grew louder, more guttural, sounds Seto had never heard from him, sounds of pure pleasure, pure surrender.
Suddenly, Yugi stiffened beneath him. Seto felt a subtle shift, a tensing in Yugi’s body that wasn’t from pleasure. As Seto continued to grind, relentless in his pursuit, Yugi’s eyes, which had been dazed with arousal, seemed to glaze over. A strange, shimmering purple haze, almost imperceptible, seemed to flicker around Yugi’s head, a trick of the light, Seto dismissed it, desperate for more. But then, Yugi’s whole body seemed to clench, a quiet gasp escaping his lips, and his gaze, distant and unfocused, seemed to look through Seto, not at him.
Seto paused, his breath catching in his throat, a prickle of unease rippling through him. What was this? He pulled back, just inches, his eyes searching Yugi’s face, seeing the vision playing out in them, not the present moment. And then, Yugi’s lips parted, a whisper, almost inaudible, escaping them.
“Atem…”
The world shattered. The purple haze, the moans, the heat, the intimacy – it all evaporated, replaced by a cold, searing shock. Atem. The name. Here. Now. As the couple were kissing Atem on Yugi’s lips, lost in each other's passions, deep moaning, crying in bliss for each other's love happy in their palace in Aaru
Hurt, sharp and vicious, twisted in Seto’s gut. Then anger, a volcanic eruption, pure, undiluted fury that burned through his veins, making his hands clench into fists at his sides. He pushed himself up, away from Yugi, the sudden distance jarring.
“Atem?!” The word was a snarl, ripped from his throat. His voice, usually so controlled, was raw, laced with venom. “Why?! Why would you still have feelings for him?! When you know… when you know I’m a better choice! When you know what I want?! What I need?!”
He grabbed Yugi’s shoulders, his fingers digging into the soft skin, his eyes wide, desperate, the mask of indifference completely fallen away. “We are meant for each other, Yugi! Can’t you feel it?! Can’t you see it?! Everything we have, everything we could have!” His voice broke on the last word, the raw plea an admission of his deepest fear.
Yugi blinked slowly, the purple haze dissipating, his eyes clearing, focusing on Seto, on his distressed face, on the harsh grip on his shoulders. He looked genuinely confused, dazed, a flicker of fear in his eyes at Seto’s fury. “Seto… I know that,” Yugi whispered, his voice still breathless, but now tinged with genuine remorse. “I don’t… I don’t know where that vision came from. It just… took over.”
The raw honesty in Yugi’s eyes, the obvious confusion, pierced through Seto’s anger, dulling its edge. He released Yugi’s shoulders, his hands moving to cup Yugi’s face, his thumbs gently caressing. The fury hadn’t vanished, but it was now controlled, pushed back, replaced by a calculating resolve. He had to reassure him. He had to fix this.
“It’s alright, Yugi,” Seto said, his voice softer now, almost a purr again, though the undertone of steel was unmistakable. “I understand. He was a part of your past. But I’m confident… truly confident… that once we truly consummate our love, once we’re irrevocably bound… you will forget about him. Permanently.” His eyes held Yugi’s, a hypnotic gaze that promised a future so complete, so fulfilling, that the past would simply fade into irrelevance.
Yugi looked at him, searching his eyes, then a slow nod. He leaned into Seto’s touch, his own hands coming up to rest on Seto’s wrists. “I… I love you, Seto,” Yugi said, his voice low, firm. “And I want to be with you. Only you.”
A triumphant smile, sharp and possessive, stretched across Seto’s lips. Yes. This is it. “We will be together, permanently, Yugi. I have everything arranged for us.” He lowered his head, tracing the outline of Yugi’s mouth with his own, a feather-light touch, a promise. “I’ll prepare breakfast for us,” he murmured, pulling back slightly, the urge to consumate still burning, but now held in check by a more pressing, darker task. He kissed Yugi once more, a lingering, possessive kiss that promised forever.
Yugi nodded, his eyes still heavy-lidded, his expression soft, trusting. “Okay, Seto.”
Seto rose from the bed, his movements fluid, purposeful. He walked out of the bedroom, not bothering to close the door, the scent of Yugi still clinging to him, sweet and intoxicating. He didn’t go to the kitchen. His steps carried him swiftly, unerringly, to his private office, a sanctuary of cold steel and cutting-edge technology.
He strode to the hidden compartment behind a recessed panel in his desk, his fingers flying across the biometric scanner. The panel slid open with a soft hiss, revealing a small, insulated chamber. Inside, nestled on a velvet cushion, was a vial of liquid, swirling with an unnerving, almost sickly greenish-black sheen. The potion.
He took it out, holding it up to the light filtering through the high windows. It shimmered, strangely alive. He gave it a hard shake, the liquid churning violently within the glass. “That spell could be starting to weaken,” he muttered to himself, his voice low, a harsh whisper in the silent room. “I thought Apep said that the spell was powerful enough to bind him to me, to sever the… connection… but now I see why he gave me the added insurance.”
His gaze, cold and calculating, rested on the vial. This was it. The final piece. The absolute, undeniable guarantee. “This,” he said, his voice filled with a chilling conviction, “this will make him permanently forget about the Pharaoh. Yugi will love me. And only me.” A slow smile spread across his face, a predatory grin that promised absolute dominion. “We will be together. And we will run this world together. Side by side.”
Seto Kaiba threw his head back and laughed. A low, guttural, evil laugh that echoed in the silent room, a symphony of triumph and absolute, unyielding control. The plan was perfect. And soon, Yugi would be truly, completely, irrevocably his.
Chapter 315: Darker Intentions IV
Summary:
Mahad reports to the Grandeur while Atem wants Apep.
Chapter Text
The ethereal shimmer of Mahad’s astral form flickered as he phased through the reinforced walls of Seto Kaiba’s penthouse apartment. He had returned, drawn by an invisible thread of concern for Master Yugi. The air in the opulent space felt heavier, charged with an unfamiliar, almost oppressive energy that hummed beneath his senses. He drifted silently, a phantom in the lavish corridors, until a low murmur of a voice led him to Seto Kaiba’s personal study.
Peering through the solid oak door, now no obstacle to his immaterial form, Mahad saw Kaiba. The CEO stood by a grand mahogany desk, bathed in the soft glow of a desk lamp, a small, crystalline vial clutched tightly in his hand. It gleamed with an unsettling, iridescent fluid within. Mahad’s eyes, usually a serene azure, snapped wide, their light intensifying. All his senses, honed by millennia of service and magic, went on high alert.
"Another potion," he thought, a cold dread seeping into his astral essence. "Does he intend to use that on Master Yugi?"
Seto, oblivious to his spectral observer, spoke to himself, his voice a low, possessive growl. "Soon, Yugi, I will have you forever. And the Pharaoh… he will be gone from your memory, a forgotten whisper in the wind."
A quiet gasp escaped Mahad’s non-existent lungs, a shudder tearing through his form. "Seto Kaiba intends to use this to permanently break apart the Pharaoh and Master Yugi!" The realization struck him like a physical blow. "I need to let the Grandeur know, and hopefully Lady Isis will find the solution for this potion."
He watched as Seto Kaiba placed the vial carefully on the desk, a triumphant smirk playing on his lips, before turning and leaving the room. The moment the door clicked shut, Mahad solidified, his astral form condensing into a tangible presence. He strode towards the desk, his hand reaching out for the vial, his fingers brushing the air just above it.
Zzzap!
A searing jolt of raw energy coursed through him, snapping his hand back as if burned. The air around the vial, indeed the entire room, pulsed with a dark, unseen force. Mahad staggered, his vision briefly blurring. It was a ward, potent and ancient, emanating from the vial and the very aura of the apartment. He recognized it – a protective spell, amplified by vile blessings. Apep. The knowledge struck him with renewed force: he could not access the potion. More terrifying, he realized, was that this same energy likely insulated Master Yugi. He was locked out. The bitter taste of powerlessness filled him. He had to tell his Grandeur. With a desperate surge of will, Mahad dematerialized, his form dissolving into the unseen current of magic, teleporting away from the cursed apartment.
Downstairs, entirely unaware of the magical intrusion and his narrow miss, Seto Kaiba hummed a low, tuneless melody as he stepped into the sleek, luxury modern kitchen. He surveyed the gleaming countertops, a rare, almost domestic warmth spreading through him. Breakfast. A romantic breakfast for him and Yugi. The thought brought an uncharacteristic flush to his cheeks. He, Seto Kaiba, is cooking. It was an absurdity, a notion that would have been laughable mere months ago. But ever since Yugi had entered his life, shattered his expectations, and slowly, irrevocably, consumed his focus, he found himself drawn to these small, intimate gestures. It was precisely what he had wanted, what he had planned, during his elaborate seduction schemes.
He cracked eggs into a bowl, the scent of fresh ingredients filling the air. As he whisked, he fantasized, a vivid tapestry of future painted in his mind. He and Yugi, married. Yugi, at his side, helps him run KaibaCorp, their combined intellects and influence shaping the world. The image of Yugi’s hand resting in his, their gazes meeting across a grand boardroom table, sent a thrill through him. He knew the Pharaoh wouldn’t give up Yugi without a fight, not without tearing the heavens themselves apart. But Seto Kaiba had the spell, and the blessings of Apep. He had what he needed. The Pharaoh would be a ghost, a forgotten dream.
Far away, in a realm of celestial gold and shimmering starlight, Atem snarled, the sound echoing through the ethereal landscape he had shaped with his primordial will. Grief tore at him, a raw, aching wound. Yugi was gone, ripped from his grasp, held captive in the mortal realm by a force he couldn't penetrate. Rage pulsed through him, primal and boundless, shaking the very foundations of his solitary domain. How could he reach Yugi when Apep, the serpent of chaos, had him blocked? Apep, emboldened by Seto Kaiba’s darkness, was a barrier he couldn’t yet breach, a shadow that clung to his beloved.
His frustrations boiled, a dangerous heat rippling through his divine form. As a primordial God, he could channel his true powers, unleash forces that could unravel creation itself. And at this point, he was desperate. His gaze fell upon Ishizu, who was being dragged before him by two of his priests. Her lashings had left their mark – bruised and dented, but not unconscious. She trembled, her eyes fixed on him, a mixture of fear and defiance in their depths.
"Keep her chained," Atem commanded, his voice cold, devoid of mercy. "I still seek answers from her."
They obeyed, the heavy chains clanking as they secured her. Atem watched, his expression unyielding. He roared once more, a guttural sound of pure animalistic fury that vibrated through the celestial realm. Apep was gaining more energy, growing more audacious, yet he remained elusive, hidden behind the veils of magic and mortal planes. Atem knew he needed Apep to make himself known in the mortal plane. Only then could he truly face him.
With a focused surge of his power, he tore open a rift in his realm, a swirling vortex of golden light and shadow. From its depths emerged his brother, Set, God of Chaos and Deserts, ripped from the depths of the Underworld. Set blinked, disoriented, finding himself not amidst the obsidian walls of Duat but in a blindingly golden, sun-drenched celestial realm.
"Where am I?" Set’s voice, usually a rasping growl, was filled with confusion.
"You are in a realm remote from Aaru and the Underworld," Atem replied, his voice a low, dangerous rumble. His eyes glowed, turning to pure, abyssal black, radiating an ancient, primordial power. "You are in the realm I created as a primordial God. I can create anything."
Set's eyes widened, recognizing the immense power radiating from his brother. He quickly knelt, bowing his head in deference. "Brother," he murmured, his voice respectful.
"Rise up, Set!" Atem commanded, his voice echoing with divine authority.
Set rose, still bewildered, wondering what his brother needed. The last time they had truly interacted was during Atem’s ascension, an event that had shaken the very foundations of their pantheon.
"I need a favor from you," Atem stated, his voice flat, leaving no room for refusal. "And I will not take no for an answer."
Set complied, his expression resigned. "What is it, brother?"
"When was the last time you saw Apep?" The question hung heavy in the air, charged with unspoken accusation.
Set considered. "The last time I interacted with Apep was before your ascension, brother. I... I gave the harlot sorceress Mana to Apep as a gift."
Atem’s eyes narrowed further, the blackness deepening. "Mana. Has her soul been incapacitated yet? I want her soul banished in two thousand years."
"Her soul is no longer under my custody," Set said, shifting uncomfortably. "I gave her away, completely, to Apep. She is his now."
Atem stirred, his anger palpable. "Apep having full custody of Mana, a powerful sorceress and a piece of Yugi’s past, seemed to embolden him, giving him further leverage."
"No, brother," Set interjected, his gaze direct. "Apep has not been emboldened by Mana. He has been emboldened by Seto Kaiba."
A shimmering portal opened, and Osiris, Lord of the Underworld, and Anubis, God of the Dead, appeared. They bowed deeply before the Grandeur, their expressions grim.
"Grandeur," Anubis began, his voice solemn. "We have news of our recent findings. What led to Apep’s emboldening was when Seto Kaiba crossed into Aaru while you were in ascension."
Atem stiffened, a low growl rumbling in his chest.
"When Pharaoh Akhenamkhanen saw Seto Kaiba," Osiris continued, his gaze steady, "he could feel the chaotic nature within the mortal. He foolishly asked for the Divine Grandeur, desiring to duel him. During that brief moment of him being in Aaru, his chaotic energy created a slight imbalance. It was absorbed by Apep, who became solicited by Seto Kaiba’s inherent darkness. He has been tracking him ever since."
Atem clenched his fists, self-recrimination and fury warring within him. He had been too focused on his ascension, on stabilizing his own power, to keep Seto Kaiba contained, to recognize the danger he posed. All this time, Apep had been lurking, feeding.
Just then, a faint shimmer solidified into the form of Mahad. He dropped to one knee, bowing deeply before the four gods.
"Rise up, Mahad!" Atem commanded, his voice laced with desperate urgency. "Did you get my beloved away from Kaiba?"
Mahad lowered his head in apology. "Forgive me, sir, but I was unable to get him. Apparently, when I tried to retrieve him, there was an energy that zapped me away from the young Master. I cannot touch him."
Atem’s fist slammed against the armrest of his celestial throne, a thunderous roar tearing through the realm. "Kaiba!" His voice cracked with a mixture of raw pain and infernal fury.
"Apep’s spell has blessed the mortal Seto Kaiba," Osiris chimed in, his voice grave. "And that energy has transferred over to your beloved. He is also protected with Apep’s magic."
Atem roared again, a guttural, animalistic sound that shook the very fabric of the celestial realm. "Apep!"
"Brother, we will break the spell Apep has placed over your beloved," Anubis vowed, his hand resting on Osiris’s shoulder.
"Sir," Mahad interrupted, his voice urgent, "while I was in Seto Kaiba’s residence, I came across a room where he holds another potion."
Atem’s eyes lit with a dangerous fire. "Another potion!"
"Yes, sir. And I heard him talking that this potion will be used over the young Master Yugi, to erase his bond with you, my Grandeur."
The celestial realm rumbled, the starlight flickering as Atem’s fury reached a crescendo. He rose, his form radiating an unbearable heat, his voice shaking the heavens themselves. "He will not get away with this!"
Atem turned to Osiris, his eyes burning with an unholy light. "Since Apep wants to feed on Seto Kaiba’s chaotic nature, he will embolden himself to the mortal plane. Osiris, you are the Lord of the Underworld. Can you bring him to me?"
Osiris bowed low, his expression resolute. "Brother! I can attempt. He has been isolated in the deep recesses of the Underworld. I have limited his movement. I will attempt to retrieve him."
"Do it quickly!" Atem’s voice was a desperate plea disguised as a command. "I want my beloved back in my arms! Apep will pay a huge debt for my love."
Osiris bowed again, a silent promise in his eyes, as he and Anubis dissipated, leaving the celestial realm. Atem sank back onto his throne, a terrifying tableau of primordial fury and primal lust for vengeance, his every thought consumed by the growing, murderous desire to kill Seto Kaiba.
Chapter 316: Enter Apep
Summary:
Osiris sees Apep
Chapter Text
The air in the Duat always hung heavy, thick with the scent of embalming resin and forgotten prayers. But as Osiris, Lord of the Underworld and Judge of the Dead, ventured deeper into its hidden reaches, the familiar oppressive weight intensified, shifting from solemnity to something far more… active. This was not the orderly, if gloomy, realm he meticulously maintained. This was Apep’s domain, and chaos was its very breath.
Apep. The Great Serpent. The World-Encircler. The enemy of Ra, the devourer of souls, the embodiment of primordial darkness. And, to Osiris’s eternal chagrin, his younger, considerably more problematic brother. Unlike every other deity, Apep received no temples of worship. Instead, entire obelisks were erected, and scrolls inscribed, solely to imprecate against him, to bind him, to prevent him from swallowing the sun and plunging all of creation into eternal night. It was a rather unique family dynamic, and Osiris bore the brunt of trying to manage it.
He’d come on a fool’s errand, truly. Rumors had reached him, faint whispers carried on the winds of the Duat, that Apep, in his centuries of enforced isolation, was… changing. Less chaotic. More… mellow. Osiris, ever the optimist (or perhaps just perpetually exhausted), had allowed himself a flicker of hope. A reformed Apep? The idea was ludicrous, yet tempting. Maybe, just maybe, he could finally convince the celestial council that a tiny, miniature prayer shrine wouldn’t unravel the fabric of existence.
The deeper Osiris descended, the more the very stones seemed to thrum with a manic energy. Eventually, the path widened into a vast, cavernous space, pulsating with an eerie, orange glow. The heat was immense, a dry, scorching blast that threatened to shrivel his divine form. And then he saw it: Fire. Not the disciplined, contained flames of a funerary pyre, nor the cleansing blaze of the sun god’s chariot. This was wild, untamed fire, licking at impossible heights, forming swirling tornadoes of pure heat, dancing with an utterly unhinged glee. And through it all, echoing off the obsidian walls, came a sound that made the hairs on Osiris’s neck prickle: Apep’s wicked, cackling laugh. It was the sound of pure, unadulterated mischief.
Osiris sighed, a long, weary exhalation that did nothing to cool the inferno. So much for “mellow.”
He slammed the butt of his crook, the Heka staff, against the scorching ground. A resonant boom cut through the chaotic din, momentarily silencing the flames, forcing them to recoil. “Apep!” Osiris’s voice, usually a calm, measured baritone, carried an edge of exasperation he rarely let show. “Enough of this charade! Present yourself!”
The fire swirled, coalesced, and then, with a shimmering, serpentine ripple, Apep began to materialize. He was colossal, a mountainous mass of glistening scales, eyes like burning embers, and a maw that could swallow constellations. But what truly struck Osiris was the almost childlike delight on Apep’s face, if a serpentine visage could be said to possess such an expression.
“Osiris, what a pleasant surprise!” Apep’s voice rumbled, a sound like grinding tectonic plates, but tinged with a feigned warmth. “You see me in my happiest time as I am producing fire! Isn’t it glorious? So much energy!” He gestured with a massive, clawed appendage, scattering sparks that hissed as they vanished.
Osiris slammed his staff again, this time with more force. The remaining flames shivered, then obediently died down, replaced by the familiar oppressive gloom. “Glorious? You’ve caused great trouble, brother, and not just with your pyrotechnics. The family is in an uproar.” He fixed Apep with a stern gaze. “What exactly have you been doing?”
Apep recoiled slightly, feigning hurt. “Doing? Me? In isolation? Why, I’ve simply been… reflecting. Meditating. Feeding on the dark souls dear Set occasionally tosses my way, like little morbid treats. What chaos could I possibly cause from down here?” He gave an exaggerated shrug that nearly caused a cave-in.
Osiris narrowed his eyes. “Are you being truthful, Apep?”
Apep’s immense head tilted, his fiery eyes glinting. “Maybe. Maybe not.” A wide, toothy grin spread across his face, revealing rows of dagger-sharp fangs. It was the grin of a cat who’d swallowed the canary, the cage, and the entire birdseed factory.
“We,” Osiris began, emphasizing the royal ‘we’ of the divine council, “have detected a significant surge of raw energy in the mortal plane. Specifically, energy is being used upon a mortal. And that energy signature… well, it reeks of you, brother. And it appears you’ve given that mortal… ‘blessings’.”
Apep’s serpentine smile stretched wider, a slow, malevolent curl of his lips. “Ah, that! Just helping a mortal in need, my dear brother. Honestly, I’ve changed enough where I truly want to help mortals. This particular mortal… he humors me, brother. He has such a deep, unquenchable desperation. A lust to possess the carnal knowledge of a certain other mortal. You should see him, Osiris! The weeping, the crying, the self-stimulation he would enact upon himself. It was a real spectacle! I simply had to help the poor, pathetic soul.” Apep let out a low, guttural chuckle, clearly reliving the memory.
Osiris felt a vein throb in his temple. “Unamused” didn’t begin to cover it. “You fool! Don’t you realize that ‘helping’ this mortal has caused great chaos for us? You’ve meddled in affairs far beyond your understanding, and you’ve done so with the arch-nemesis of our brother, the Divine Grandeur!”
Apep waved a dismissive claw. “Yes, yes, Seto Kaiba. But what does it matter now? Our brother is a primordial god now; a mere mortal matters not a whit to him. He’s an easy plaything to manipulate, and frankly, I consider it a just revenge for our brother to make a fool of that arrogant, self-important piece of sap-shit!” Apep’s eyes gleamed with malicious satisfaction.
Osiris stared at him, aghast. “You think you are being a brother? You think this is some casual prank? In reality, you’ve plunged our brother into a fury so profound the very realms tremble! Don’t you hear his cries? The rumbles and quakes echoing through existence? Or have you become so enthralled in the depraved chaos of some pathetic mortal that you’ve lost all sense of divine consequence?” Osiris’s voice rose, losing its customary calm.
Apep merely shrugged his massive shoulders again. “Why would Grandeur be upset, brother? I’m having fun! This mortal, this Kaiba, is a dark, fallen soul, supposedly. And he made a mockery of our brother back in his weaker, mortal days, didn’t he? I merely saw an opportunity for some delightful fun, some well-deserved revenge on that puffed-up mortal!”
Osiris closed his eyes for a moment, pinching the bridge of his nose with a phantom finger. The air was practically crackling with the weight of Apep’s monumental stupidity. “Not,” he said, opening his eyes and fixing Apep with a look that could curdle milk in Aaru, “when it involves a person close to our brother, you foolish ass. Didn’t it occur to you to check? Don’t you realize that the ‘blessing’ you gave to that mortal, the spell to cast the love charm over the mortal of his desires… that mortal was our Grandeur’s beloved? His soulmate?”
The words hung in the air, heavy and suffocating, even for Apep. The great serpent’s eyes, which moments before had burned with wicked delight, suddenly went wide. His colossal form seemed to shrink, if only imperceptibly, as a look of dawning horror spread across his scaled face. The mirth vanished, replaced by an expression of pure, unadulterated shock.
“You… you are jesting me,” Apep stammered, his voice losing its booming quality, shrinking to a low, trembling hiss. His massive tail twitched nervously, kicking up dust from the underworld floor. “You are fucking me around, Osiris! I thought the beloved was safely tucked away in Aaru! Like… a special treasure! Or at least a deified spirit!”
“No!” Osiris snapped, his patience having run utterly dry. “If you had been listening, for once in your existence, you would’ve known that our brother’s beloved is a mortal! The former vessel for our brother during his time as a spirit in the mortal plane! The one he chose to stay with, even after ascending!”
Apep stared at Osiris, his body beginning to tremble, the earth beneath them feeling like quicksand. His massive coils seemed to ripple, not with power, but with frantic, uncontrolled fear. His brilliant eyes darted around, searching for an escape that didn’t exist. “You… you mean to tell me that the mortal… that pathetic Seto Kaiba was pining for… was our brother’s beloved lover?!” The name ‘Seto Kaiba’ left Apep’s lips like a curse, laced with a sudden, profound terror.
“Yes!” Osiris roared, finally letting his own frustration boil over. “You have just violated the most important moral code between us as a family, Apep! You have trifled with the literal lover of a God! And not just any god, you moronic serpent, but the Divine Grandeur himself!”
Apep’s cavernous maw dropped open. A single, guttural sound tore from his throat, echoing through the now silent, fireless chamber.
“Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”
Chapter 317: Twisted Transformation
Summary:
The spells deepens as Yugi slowly beings to take stronger control over him.
Chapter Text
The soft morning light that filtered through the expansive windows of Seto Kaiba’s penthouse apartment did little to assuage the burgeoning unease within Yugi Muto. It had been days since the spell, a potent, insidious magic spun by Kaiba, had taken root. At first, it had been a comforting warmth, a sudden, inexplicable surge of affection that drew him inexorably to the CEO. Now, however, the warmth was deepening, twisting, and with it, Yugi felt himself changing in ways he couldn’t quite grasp, an unconscious shift occurring at the very core of his being.
His senses, once keen, were now unnervingly sharp. The scent of Kaiba’s cologne, usually a pleasant anchor, now hit him with an almost overwhelming intensity. The hum of the city beyond the sound-proofed glass, previously a distant murmur, vibrated through his bones. His vision, too, seemed to have gained an unnatural clarity, distinguishing every dust motes dancing in the sunbeams, every minute flaw in even the most pristine surface. It was as if a veil had been lifted, revealing a world of raw, unfiltered stimuli.
Kaiba, ever attentive, had prepared breakfast. A lavish spread of egg omlet, crisp bacon,waffles, miso soup and fresh fruit adorned the polished granite counter. Yugi, seated opposite him, picked at his plate. He appreciated the gesture, the tender look in Seto’s eyes as he watched him, the quiet domesticity that the spell had orchestrated. Yet, even as he chewed the perfectly cooked egg, a hollow ache persisted deep within his stomach, a gnawing, unsatisfied hunger that no amount of gourmet food seemed capable of sating. The food, familiar and comforting, now felt strangely bland, inert. It filled space, but not the void.
“Not hungry, Yugi?” Kaiba asked, his voice a low thrum that usually sent shivers of pleasure down Yugi’s spine. Today, it was just a sound, another input.
Yugi forced a smile. “No, it’s delicious, Seto. Just… not quite feeling it this morning.” He couldn’t articulate the specific, primal craving that hummed beneath his skin, a hunger that spoke not of nutrition, but of instinct.
After breakfast, Kaiba led him back to the master bedroom, the heavy silk drapes still drawn partially to create a cocoon of twilight. Seto’s arms wrapped around him, pulling him close against his chest, the scent of his skin, warm and familiar, momentarily clouding the intensifying sensations. He enjoyed the intimacy, accepted it, as the spell dictated. It was a pleasant weight, a soft prison. But the hunger, a physical ache now, was a relentless drumbeat against his ribs. He needed to eat.
He tried to subtly shift, to push himself away, even just an inch. But Seto’s grip tightened, possessive and strong. “Where are you going, Yugi?” Kaiba’s voice was a low rumble against his ear, laced with a tenderness that, for a split second, almost made Yugi forget the urgency within him.
“Just… need to get some air,” Yugi murmured, the words feeling alien on his tongue. “Maybe go for a walk.” The thought of fresh air, untainted by the apartment’s cloying warmth, was suddenly overwhelming. What he truly meant was: I need to hunt.
Seto was about to respond, perhaps to offer to join him, or to suggest they stay nestled in the warmth of the bed, when the sharp, insistent ring of his private phone cut through the silence. Seto sighed, a rare flicker of annoyance crossing his face before he reached for the sleek device on the bedside table.
“Kaiba,” he answered, his tone instantly shifting to the sharp, commanding voice of the corporate titan. Yugi heard snippets of the conversation: "…the shipment… delays will not be tolerated… Black Hand… enforcement…" It was the mob boss, no doubt. The spell had made Seto Kaiba his, but the world outside still demanded his attention.
Seto looked at Yugi, a flicker of something unreadable in his eyes – regret? Resignation? “I’ll need to leave for a while,” he said, his voice surprisingly gentle. “I’ll be back as soon as I can.”
A wave of profound, almost animalistic relief washed over Yugi, so potent it nearly swayed him. He fought to keep his expression neutral, forcing a soft, understanding smile. “Take your time, Seto,” he said, his voice betraying none of the predatory eagerness that now pulsed beneath his skin.
Kaiba leaned in, his lips finding Yugi’s in a deepening kiss, a firm, lingering press that spoke of ownership and promise. Yugi returned it, the spell ensuring a reciprocal response, even as his mind raced with the promise of escape. When Seto finally pulled away, a satisfied glint in his eyes, Yugi felt the last vestiges of human restraint begin to fray.
As the door clicked shut behind Kaiba, Yugi let out a long, shuddering sigh – not of longing, but of profound, aching hunger. It coursed through him, a physical fire in his gut. Without a second thought, he left the room, the apartment feeling like an gilded cage, and found his way to the elevator. He descended swiftly, the city's sounds growing louder, sharper, more defined with each floor.
Stepping out onto the bustling sidewalk, Yugi’s senses were immediately assaulted, then sharpened into focus. The rich aroma of roasted coffee from a nearby cafe, the metallic tang of car exhaust, the faint, sweet scent of blooming jasmine from a planter down the street – each was a distinct, vibrant sensation. But what truly captivated him were the sounds. The distant blare of a taxi horn, the murmur of countless conversations, the rhythmic thump of a jackhammer… and beneath it all, clear as crystal, the delicate chirping of sparrows in the manicured trees, the frantic quacking of ducks on a hidden pond in the nearby park, the rustle of leaves as squirrels chased each other up oak trunks.
His lunch. It wasn’t a thought, but an instinct, a primal recognition that resonated deep within his bones. The breakfast Kaiba had provided, so bland and unsatisfying, was a forgotten memory. What he could smell and hear, was nourishment.
Without conscious direction, his gait changed. The casual stroll became a low-slung, almost silent glide. His eyes, fixed on the movements in the undergrowth, narrowed. He moved with a new grace, an effortless stealth that felt utterly natural, as if he had always known how to stalk. He slipped between pedestrians, his form blending into shadows, his movements fluid as water. He crawled like a cat, a hunter on the prowl, his gaze locked onto the rustling leaves of a small bush where a particularly plump robin chirped.
In a realm unseen by mortal eyes, Horus, watched with growing alarm. He hovered in isolation, a conscious choice to distance himself from his chosen protege as the disturbing changes intensified. He could feel the shift, the corruption of the ancient magic that bound them, twisting Yugi's very essence.
“What is happening to you, my protégé?” Horus whispered, his voice an ethereal echo in the spiritual void he inhabited. The anomaly was sickening, a perversion of life itself. “What kind of spell did Apep create?” He had sensed the dark sorcery, the malevolent hum of another ancient entity’s influence, but this… this went beyond mere compulsion. This was a transformation.
Horus watched, his spiritual eyes transfixed with horrified fascination, as Yugi’s form, once small and unassuming, now vibrated with raw, predatory energy. He saw Yugi, eyes gleaming with an unnatural intensity, fixate on a single bird, a common pigeon strutting ignorantly on the pavement. The pigeon cooed, completely unaware of the apex predator that was about to descend upon it.
Yugi moved. It was a blur of motion, fast reflexes born not of training, but of instinct. One moment he was a motionless statue, the next he was a coiled spring unleashed. His hand shot out, not a human hand reaching, but a clawed, lightning-quick grab. He seized the pigeon mid-strut, its terrified coo cut short, its wings flapping uselessly in his iron grip.
A slow, predatory smirk spread across Yugi’s face, a chilling expression entirely alien to his usual gentle demeanor. His eyes, once warm amethyst, now glinted with a cold, primal satisfaction. “Breakfast,” he rasped, the word a guttural sound that seemed to rumble from a deeper, more ancient part of him. He looked at the struggling bird, a flicker of its life still present in its wide, panicked eyes.
Then, with a swift, brutal twist, he snapped its neck. The sound was a sharp, final crack. The pigeon went limp in his hand.
Chapter 318: Dark Intentions V
Summary:
Seto Kaiba meets up with Pegasus to send him a warning
Chapter Text
So, Mr. Kaiba. We got a special gift for you.” He paused, a greasy smile spreading across his jowled face. “Maximillion Pegasus.”
A slow, predatory smirk stretched Kaiba’s lips, a chilling tableau in the shadowed room. Revenge. The word tasted like victory on his tongue, a culmination of months of meticulous planning and patient maneuvering. Pegasus, that flamboyant trickster, had dared to meddle with what was Kaiba’s. And now, he would pay.
“Good,” Kaiba’s voice was a low growl, laced with an almost casual cruelty. “Where is the little bitch?”
Barone chuckled, the sound like gravel grinding. “We have him locked up tight, Mr. Kaiba. An abandoned warehouse, near the airport. Our finest work, I assure you.”
Kaiba nodded, rising to his feet, his shadow falling over Barone like a shroud. “Excellent. I’ll be there shortly.”
He exited the office, the stale cigar smoke replaced by the crisp, biting air of the city. The sleek black sedan, a discreet symbol of his power, waited at the curb. As he approached his apartment building, his gaze drifted upwards, a flicker of something almost tender crossing his features.
He had barely stepped into the opulent foyer when the elevator doors chimed open, revealing Yugi Mutou, idly twirling a loose string on his oversized jacket. Kaiba’s meticulously crafted composure faltered slightly, a possessive warmth spreading through him.
“Where did you go off to?” Kaiba asked, his voice softer than he’d used with Barone, yet still holding an underlying edge of control.
Yugi looked up, his eyes wide and innocent, yet a strange, distant quality seemed to cloud them. “Oh, Seto. I just went for a brief walk. Needed some air.”
Kaiba’s smile softened, though his eyes remained sharp, calculating. He stepped closer, reaching out to gently cup Yugi’s cheek. “This city isn’t safe enough for you to wander alone without me worrying about you, Yugi. Don’t worry, though. I will make this city yours. All of it. Anything you desire.”
He leaned down, his lips finding Yugi’s, a deep, consuming kiss that left Yugi breathless and pliant against him. Kaiba savored the taste, the soft yielding of Yugi’s body. “I can’t wait to make love to you,” he murmured against Yugi’s mouth, his voice a possessive purr. “Please, stay here. I have a surprise for you when I get back.”
Yugi’s eyes, though still distant, held a flicker of something akin to contentment. “Take your time, Seto,” he whispered, leaning into the touch. “I have nowhere else to go. My place is here, with you.”
Kaiba’s smile widened, a triumphant, almost predatory gleam in his eyes. He released Yugi, a final squeeze of his hand before turning and striding out of the building. The surprising lack of resistance, the almost eager compliance, was a testament to the meticulous work he’d done.
Yugi watched him go, a faint smile on his face. As the heavy door shut, sealing him alone in the luxurious, silent apartment, the smile vanished. His hand dipped into his coat pocket, retrieving two small, limp forms. Two dead sparrows, their feathers disheveled, their fragile bodies still warm. Yugi’s fingers stroked their soft plumage for a moment, then, with an unsettling detachment, he brought one to his mouth. The faint scent of copper filled the air as he bit into the bird, a faint crunch disturbing the silence. He chewed slowly, methodically, his gaze unfocused, reflecting the emptiness of the grand apartment.
The black sedan cut through the city, a phantom presence against the urban sprawl, its destination the desolate industrial zone near the airport. Kaiba navigated the maze of derelict factories and rusting warehouses, the car’s powerful engine a barely audible hum. He pulled up to a particularly dilapidated structure, its windows shattered, its metal siding peeling like old skin.
Marco Barone stood by the entrance, a hulking silhouette against the setting sun. He nodded curtly as Kaiba exited the car, the mob boss’s deference a testament to Kaiba’s reputation and financial leverage. “He’s inside, Mr. Kaiba. Just as we discussed.”
“Good.” Seto’s voice was sharp, a cutting edge that promised pain. He strode past Barone, his gaze sweeping over the grimy concrete floor, the discarded industrial debris. At the center of the vast, cavernous space, a lone figure was lashed to a metal chair.
Maximillion Pegasus. His signature purple hair was disheveled, his flamboyant clothing torn, and a bruise blooming on his cheekbone. He looked up as Kaiba approached, his single visible eye blinking slowly, a dazed confusion clouding his features. “Kaiba boy… what is this about?”
Seto stopped a few feet away, a chilling smile playing on his lips. Pure, unadulterated anger burned in his eyes, an inferno stoked by years of resentment. “Keeping you in your place, you flamboyant piece of shit! You will pay for taking Yugi from me.”
Pegasus coughed, a hoarse sound, then he met Kaiba’s glare with a flicker of his old defiance. “He does not belong to you, Kaiba. You have become so twisted over him, so obsessed. But one thing I do understand is this: I saved him from you.”
Kaiba’s laugh echoed in the cavernous warehouse, a harsh, mirthless sound. “You saved nothing. We are back together, Pegasus, stronger than ever. And we plan to create a permanent partnership.” He paused, savoring the moment, watching the dawning horror in Pegasus’s eye. “You gave Yugi 85% ownership over Industrial Illusions. But once Yugi and I get married, I will have as much ownership over your company as he will have over Kaiba Corp. Can you say the name… Kaiba Corp Illusions?” Kaiba’s laughter deepened, a maniacal cackle that bounced off the metal walls.
Pegasus strained against his bonds, his face contorted in a mixture of fear and fury. “I highly doubt you will get away with all these schemes, Kaiba! Not with the Pharaoh here!”
Seto’s grin tightened, becoming a cruel, thin line. “The Pharaoh is done! He is a distant memory now that I have Yugi back with me. We will get married, and I will finally get rid of that ghost once and for all. I have it all planned, Pegasus. An ultimate Duel Tournament between the Pharaoh and I. Yugi will be by my side, watching me humiliate the Pharaoh, and make him my bitch!”
Pegasus roared, a desperate sound that was more animalistic than human. “He loves Yugi! And believe me, I know from dueling someone like him, he won’t give up! You just unleashed a force beyond nature with your manipulations and the brainwashing you have done to Yugi!”
Seto’s glare intensified, his amusement vanishing in an instant, replaced by a cold, murderous rage. “Right now, you are annoying me. It is a shame we are not good friends, Pegasus. I would have invited you to my wedding.” He took a step closer, towering over the bound man. “Since you pissed me off and poached away my associate, you owe a debt to me.”
He turned to Barone, his voice flat, devoid of emotion. “Give me your best work. Make sure he squeals.”
Barone nodded, his large hand gesturing to two burly men who stepped forward, their faces impassive. They were professionals, and their movements were efficient. The first punch landed with a sickening thud, snapping Pegasus’s head to the side. Another followed, then another, a brutal rhythm of fists against flesh, grunts, and choked gasps. Pegasus’s struggles grew weaker, his defiance fading into whimpers.
Seto Kaiba watched, his arms crossed over his chest, his eyes alight with a dark, profound satisfaction. A slow, contented smile spread across his face, the sound of the blows filling the warehouse like music. This was merely the beginning. The world would soon learn that what was Kaiba’s stayed Kaiba’s. And no one, not a flamboyant game designer, not a ghost, and certainly not a little spirit, would ever take Yugi from him again.
Chapter 319: Fucccc!!!
Summary:
Apep rants about his latest screwup
Chapter Text
The Underworld is usually a rather… dull place. Lots of groaning, the faint stench of sulfur and regret, and the constant, monotonous hum of souls passing through the bureaucracy of the afterlife. Not exactly my idea of a vibrant Tuesday, but it’s home. And usually, I, Apep, the great serpent of chaos, manage to keep things to a respectable level of low-key dread.
But today? Today, the Underworld was about to get a taste of glorious, molten, self-inflicted chaos. And it was all thanks to my utterly brilliant, no-good, very bad decision.
I was rather pleased with myself, initially. Just yesterday, a particularly whiny mortal, a young man named Seto Kaiba – all sharp angles and sharper attitude – had been bothering me, practically weeping about his unrequited love for some delicate little thing named Yugi. Honestly, the dramatics of mortals. But, always one to appreciate a bit of cosmic meddling, and finding myself in a rare benevolent mood, I’d whipped up a quick love spell. Nothing too fancy, just enough to nudge the poor sap’s affections. “There, there,” I’d probably slithered, “let chaos bring you your heart’s desire.” I’d even felt a smug ripple of divine satisfaction. A match made in… well, probably not heaven, but certainly with a little help from the pit.
Then Osiris showed up.
He materialized out of the shadowy mist, calm as ever, radiating that infuriating aura of perfectly balanced justice and eternal coolness. My brother, the Divine Grandeur’s Lord. Always so composed. Always so… right.
“Apep,” he said, his voice like the slow murmur of the River Styx, “a word. About your latest… charitable endeavor.”
“Ah, the Kaiba boy!” I boomed, puffing up my chest, well, what passes for it on a giant serpent. “Didn’t I do well? A little nudge, a little push, and soon his heart will sing for this Yugi chap. Perhaps even a new power couple to shake up the mortal realm! You see, brother, even chaos can be… constructive.”
Osiris just looked at me. Not with anger, not even with judgment. Just with that quiet, almost pitying calm that always precedes me stepping in it up to my neck.
“Yugi Motou,” he stated, his gaze unwavering, “is Granduer’s consort.”
The world, already dim, seemed to tilt. The usual oppressive weight of the Underworld suddenly felt… lighter, but only because the weight in my gut had increased tenfold.
“Atem?” I whispered, the name catching in my throat like a shard of obsidian. “My brother? Our Divine Grandeur Lord Pharaoh Atem?”
Osiris nodded slowly. “Indeed. His beloved. The one he cherishes above all others, even to the point of returning from the Duat to ensure his wellbeing. A bond forged in destiny and cosmic power, as you well know.”
My mind, usually a tangle of cunning schemes and delightful destruction, screeched to a halt. Yugi. Atem’s Yugi. The one I just decided to blessed with a love spell, aiming him squarely at Seto bloody Kaiba.
The moral code. Oh, the moral code. We gods, we have rules. Unwritten, often bent, occasionally shattered. But this? This was beyond bending. This was taking the sacred, hallowed ground of a fellow god’s divine partner and using it as a plaything for a mortal’s fleeting infatuation. This wasn't just a transgression; it was a cosmic faux pas of epic, humiliating proportions. I, Apep, the ancient enemy of Ra, the embodiment of primordial darkness, had just become a celestial matchmaker for Atem’s boyfriend.
My scales, usually a cool, obsidian black, began to prickle. A low rumble started deep within my serpentine form. Osiris watched, an almost imperceptible arch to one of his perfectly kempt brows.
And then, it hit me. The full, screaming, incandescent horror of my monumental screw-up.
My entire being combusted.
“FUCK!!” I roared, my voice echoing through the very fabric of the Underworld, making a few distant, wailing souls temporarily shut up. My scales erupted in shimmering, furious flames. I was on fire, literally. Self-immolating in a pure, undiluted burst of mortification and rage.
I wasn’t just standing (or rather, coiling) there anymore. My massive form began to jump. Yes, the great Serpent of Chaos, bouncing like a deranged coil spring, plumes of black smoke and orange fire billowing from me. My tail thrashed, sending cascades of molten rock and sparks flying.
“FUCK!!!! FUCK!!! FUCK ME!” I shrieked, my voice cracking, surprisingly high-pitched for the monstrous entity I am. The Underworld’s air grew thick with the smell of burning scales and pure, unadulterated divine embarrassment. “FUCK ME! FUCK ME, FUCK ME!”
A fireball, the size of a chariot, ripped from my mouth, slamming into a particularly forlorn stalagmite, obliterating it into a shower of glowing dust. Another followed, then another, haphazardly exploding against the cavern walls, illuminating the shocked faces of unseen spirits.
“I meddled! I meddled!” I screamed, coherent words occasionally breaking through the torrent of obscenities. “With Atem’s lover! Atem! The Lord! The Pharaoh! He’s going to turn me inside out and use my essence as a new fuel source for the Sun Barges! He’s going to make me apologize!” The thought of having to apologize to Atem, of all beings, was almost worse than the prospect of eternal torment.
Osiris, bless his eternally patient heart, simply folded his arms across his chest, observing my fiery meltdown. A faint, almost imperceptible sigh escaped his lips. “You know, Apep,” he mused, his voice still impossibly calm over my frantic oaths, “I did warn you that dabbling in mortal affections could lead to… unforeseen complications.”
“COMPLICATIONS?!” I screeched, another fireball erupting, this one missing his head by mere inches. “This isn’t a complication, you insufferable git! This is an existential crisis wrapped in a full-body conflagration! I just tried to set up my brother's immortal soulmate with a disgruntled millionaire with an obsession with card games!”
My jumping grew more frantic, my cursing more guttural. The entire section of the Underworld I occupied was now a blazing inferno of my own making, the air shimmering with heat, the ground trembling under my furious, self-destructive leaps. I was a monument to divine regret, a living, breathing, burning monument to the absolute, catastrophic idiocy of Apep.
“Fuck me… they’re going to laugh at me for eons,” I wailed, the despair momentarily overpowering the rage. “The other gods… Bastet will never let this go! Ra will use it in his morning chants! Oh, the indignity! The utter, utter fuckery of it all!”
Osiris merely watched, a single, minuscule twitch at the corner of his lips betraying the faint amusement he undoubtedly felt. He probably enjoyed seeing me like this. And right now, I was too busy setting myself on fire and swearing to do anything about it.
The Underworld had never been livelier. And I, Apep, was the burning, bouncing, swearing heart of the spectacle.
Chapter 320: Fuuucccc!!
Summary:
Apep goes into a tantrum upon having to face Divine Grandeur Lord Pharoah Atem
Chapter Text
My coils began to thrash, churning the sandy dunes around me into a furious vortex. “You mean… you mean that sweet little human, destined to be the future ruler of Aaru, the one whose very presence calms the temper of a primordial god… that Yugi Motou? The one I just ‘blessed’ to be a love slave to that silly, bloated, gassy CEO?!”
The realization slammed into me like a celestial freight train. I had broken the moral code. Not just any moral code, but the family moral code. I had trifled with the lover of a God. Not just any God, but Atem. My older brother. The one whose glare could shiver the heavens. The one who was a primordial God for a reason!
“Oh, fuck no!” I shrieked, my voice cracking, my internal organs feeling like they were trying to escape through my nostrils. “I am fucked, brother! Beyond fucked! I’m going to be erased from existence! Recycled into lesser scarab beetles! Forced to listen to Kaiba’s corporate PowerPoint presentations for eternity!”
My panic escalated into what can only be described as a full-blown comedic, yet terrifying, meltdown. I started swearing in ancient tongues that hadn’t been spoken since the dawn of creation, words that ripped at the fabric of reality. My scales began to glow with a furious, self-destructive heat.
“I’ll just… I’ll just set myself on fire!” I shrieked, attempting to coil myself into a self-immolating pyre. “It’s better than facing him! Better than the inevitable wrath of the Grandeur!”
Before I could fully achieve my glorious, fiery demise, a chill, bone-deep and profound, washed over me. It wasn’t the cold of the Underworld; it was Osiris. With a sigh of pure exasperation, he’d used his powers of freeze. My entire serpentine body, hundreds of feet of outraged deity, instantly became a solid, glittering block of ice. All except for my head, which remained gloriously, tragically unfrozen, allowing me to continue my theatrical squawking.
Osiris, looking utterly unamused, walked around my frozen form, tapping a segment of my icy tail with his staff. “Brother,” he said, his voice as calm as a tomb. “You have created this chaos, and now you owe our brother and his beloved. You will undo what you have done. I will take you to our brother, the Divine Grandeur.”
“FUCK NO!” I bellowed, my voice echoing in the frosty air, a cloud of icy vapor puffing from my mouth. “Are you deaf?! Do you know what he will do to me?! I just made his lover, the future ruler of Aaru, a love slave to that egocentric arrogant CEO! I am fucked, brother! Royally, epically, cosmically screwed! Just leave me here! Let me melt into a puddle of existential angst!”
Osiris ignored my pleas. He simply closed his eyes and summoned, not a portal, but a presence. In a shimmer of dark mist and the clinking of ancient amulets, Anubis, my other brother, Lord of Embalming and Guardian of the Dead, appeared. He took one look at me, frozen mid-meltdown, and raised a perfectly sculpted eyebrow.
“Osiris,” Anubis said, his voice deep and resonant, like a tolling bell. “What fresh chaos has our sibling wrought now?”
“Apep was unaware,” Osiris explained, gesturing vaguely at my frozen form, “that the mortal Yugi was the Grandeur’s beloved. He cast a love spell upon him, directed towards Seto Kaiba.”
Anubis’s eyes, usually so calculating and somber, widened imperceptibly. Then he let out a low, guttural bellow that made the very stones of the Underworld tremble. “You what, Apep?! Is your brain made of desert sand?! This is beyond folly! This is a betrayal of the highest order! The beloved of the Grandeur! You will pay for this, brother! You will pay dearly!”
“I know, I know!” I wailed, the icy grip on my body doing nothing to cool my internal panic. “That’s why I’d rather be tormented in a pit of fire! I’d rather face the fires of Duat itself! I’d rather listen to Kaiba deliver a financial report on papyrus for a thousand years than see my brother, the Grandeur! You don’t understand! The infamous rage! The glare! He can shiver the heavens with his glare, Anubis! He was a primordial God for a reason!”
My head thrashed uselessly. “No! Nonononono!” I shouted, acting like a complete toddler, despite being an ancient, terrifying entity of destruction. “I’m not going! You can’t make me! I’ll… I’ll refuse to unfreeze! I’ll go limp! You’ll have to drag me like a giant, frozen sausage!”
Osiris merely pinched the bridge of his nose, a sigh escaping his lips. Anubis, for his part, looked like he was contemplating the logistics of fitting my frozen form into a very large sarcophagus.
Before I could continue my comical, yet desperate, resistance, Osiris grabbed my frozen head. A shimmering golden light enveloped us, and the familiar, musty air of the Underworld vanished, replaced by the crisp, star-dusted essence of the Celestial Realm. My non-frozen eye darted around. We were in the Grandeur’s throne room. Vast, shimmering, built of pure starlight and ancient power. And there, upon a throne of obsidian that seemed to absorb all light, sat Atem.
He was leaning forward slightly, one hand resting on his chin, the other gripping the armrest of his throne. His form was cloaked in shadows that seemed to deepen his already imposing presence. His eyes… oh, those eyes. They were not merely black, but the absence of all light, all hope, all joy. They were portals to cosmic oblivion, fixed on me with a deathly, utterly unmoved glare. He looked scarier than any nightmare I had ever inspired. The air vibrated with a suppressed fury that made my scales ache.
My heart, if an ancient serpentine being could be said to have one, ceased to beat. My frozen body felt like it was about to shatter from sheer terror. This was it. The reckoning.
Then, from the depths of his being, a sound emerged, low and rumbling at first, then rising to a crescendo that shook the very foundation of the Celestial Realm, echoing off the star-filled dome.
“APEP!!!!” Atem roared.
And I knew, in that terrifying, frozen moment, that my very existence hung by a single, rapidly fraying thread. This was going to be a very long day.
Chapter 321: Face the Music
Summary:
Apep finally sees Atem
What do you think is happening to Yugi?
Chapter Text
Oh, fuck.
That was my first, eloquent thought as I materialized in the Celestial Realm, a truly unfortunate turn of cosmic events for yours truly, Apep, the magnificent serpent of chaos, the grand architect of discord, and apparently, the unwitting harbinger of my own agonizing doom. One moment, I was happily stirring up a delightful bit of mischief in the mortal plane, inspiring a rather impressive traffic jam in downtown Tokyo and a particularly virulent strain of glitter-related allergies in a minor deity’s garden party. The next, I was being yanked, quite unceremoniously, through the iridescent fabric of reality, spitting stardust and an alarming quantity of ethereal lint.
And there he was. My brother. The Divine Grandeur Lord Pharaoh Atem.
He sat on a throne carved from what looked suspiciously like solidified starlight, currently crackling with the kind of raw, untamed power that made even my scales prickle with apprehension. Lightning flirted around his shoulders, fire danced in his aura, and winds, not of this world, whipped around his form, making his regal robes billow like an approaching storm front. Usually, Atem was merely intimidating. Today, he was an apocalypse in a crown.
My godly form, accustomed to wreaking glorious havoc, suddenly felt like a ticking time bomb. The Celestial Realm acted as a kind of divine dampener, preventing my sheer, uncontainable essence from unraveling the mortal plane entirely. Which, on any other day, would be a blessing. Today, it was a curse. It meant I was stuck here, in this radiant, terrifying place, facing him.
The air around him wasn’t just thick with power; it was coagulated with a palpable, seething rage that vibrated through my very being. His aura, usually a blinding beacon of justice and light, was now a swirling vortex of something... evil. Not the delightful, chaotic evil of my domain, but a cold, soul-crushing malevolence. And then I saw them. The portals.
Portals. To cosmic oblivion. Where his eyes should have been.
Those weren’t merely black; they were the absence of all light, all hope, all joy. They were twin gateways to an empty void, fixed on me with a deathly, utterly unmoved glare. My charming, charismatic, regal brother was gone. Replaced by a being that looked scarier than any nightmare I had ever inspired. And I’ve inspired some doozies.
A shiver, the kind that starts in your tail and rattles every single bone up to your fangs, ripped through me. "Oh, fuck!" I hissed, the words barely audible, terrorized.
My mind, usually a labyrinth of ingenious plots and delightful deceptions, was now a frantic hamster wheel of self-incrimination. The love spell. The blessing. Oh, Seto Kaiba, you magnificent, infuriating, high-collared bastard. I'd thought it would be a laugh. A harmless jape, really. My brother’s perennial arch-nemesis, bless his overblown ego, had sent out a desperate plea for a love spell. And being the generous, chaos-loving deity I am, I'd indulged him. I mean, the man was practically begging to be embarrassed. How could I resist?
I had known Grandeur had a "beloved." A "soulmate." Some precious mortal he doted on. But I’d been in glorious isolation for millennia, dabbling in existential dread and the fine art of cosmic pranks. Details, I always say, are for accountants and particularly anal-retentive demigods. I just knew he had someone. And I knew Kaiba was a pain in Atem’s divine ass. So, putting two and two together, I figured blessing Kaiba's pathetic love potion for anyone would just be another layer of amusement. Maybe he'd fall in love with a lamp post. Or a particularly stern-looking gargoyle.
But no. Oh, sweet, suffering me, no.
Now, seeing the void-stares of my brother, the lightning, the fire, the sheer, unadulterated wrath radiating from him, it hit me with the force of a supernova. Yugi Motou. The Divine Grandeur’s lover. His soulmate. My poor, innocent decision-making had resulted in Yugi Motou, the sun to Atem's sky, the very light of his immortal life, now being a love slave to Seto bloody Kaiba.
I had royally, cosmically, irrevocably fucked up.
My scales, usually so vibrant and shimmering, felt dull and clammy. My serpentine heart, accustomed to the thrill of peril, was now doing a frantic jig against my ribs. I cowered, shrinking my enormous godly form as much as I possibly could without actually turning into a dust mote, as I slithered, inch by agonizing inch, closer to the throne.
The air vibrated with a suppressed fury that made my scales ache. Then, the silence shattered.
"Apep!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
The roar wasn't just a sound; it was a physical force. It ripped through the Celestial Realm, shaking the very foundations of reality. Starlight fractured. Minor constellations wobbled precariously. Behind me, Osiris, my other brother, stood unmoved, his expression a familiar mix of long-suffering patience and mild disgust. He probably thought I deserved every bit of this. He wouldn't be wrong.
I, however, was not as stoic. My colossal form, the embodiment of primeval chaos, suddenly felt utterly insignificant. I shrieked. A high-pitched, embarrassingly un-serpentine sound that was halfway between a whimper and a terrified squeal. And then, because some bodily functions are beyond even godly control when faced with impending annihilation, I peed on myself. Right there, on the polished starlight floor. A truly magnificent puddle of golden, steaming terror.
"Oh, fuck!" I repeated, sounding less like a deity and more like a badger caught in a particularly unpleasant trap.
I tried to regain some semblance of dignity, which, admittedly, was a lost cause from the moment I entered. "Nice... brother," I managed, my voice a pathetic squeak, thick with embattled rage, fury, anger, and bloodlust – all of it directed at me.
Atem didn't respond with words. He roared again, an animalistic, guttural sound that vibrated my teeth. Then, with a flick of his wrist, a bolt of pure, blinding lightning, crackling with his divine wrath, shot out and struck me square in the chest.
"Oh, shit!!!" I screamed, my body seizing up, every nerve ending screaming in agony as millions of volts coursed through my ancient form. Smoke billowed from my scales. I tasted ozone and terror. My colossal body flopped to the floor, twitching like a particularly large, electrified noodle.
Still cowering, barely able to breathe, I forced out: "Brother..."
He roared again. Again. Another bolt, even more powerful this time, slammed into me. My vision blurred. Just when I thought my divine heart would explode, he held out a hand. Chains, wrought from pure, incandescent magic, sprung from the ground, binding my thrashing form. Then, with a mere thought, he set me on fire.
"Ahhhhhh!!!!!!!" My screams echoed through the realm, a symphony of serpentine pain. The flames, divine and searing, didn't burn my flesh, but they incinerated my very essence, a torment beyond mortal comprehension.
Grandeur watched, unmoved. His eyes, those twin portals to nothingness, remained fixed on me. His rage was a living, breathing entity, possessing him entirely.
"Brother!!!" I shrieked, desperate, pleading. "Hear me!!"
He merely roared back, a sound that could shatter planets. Then, he clinched his fist, and an invisible, magnetic force began to crush my serpentine bones. I felt my ribs splinter, my spine creak under unimaginable pressure. It was a slow, agonizing deformation, utterly exquisite in its cruelty.
"Brother!!!" I roared back, a primal scream of agony and pain that reverberated through the Celestial Realm. My cries were so potent, so steeped in divine suffering, they began to bleed through the veil between worlds. In parts of India and China, my blood-red tears materialized as an eerie, crimson rain. And Grandeur 's fury, his raw, unbridled rage, manifested as earthquakes that rippled across North America.
It was too much. Even for Osiris.
My brother, the Lord of the Underworld, sensed the mortal realm buckling under the weight of our divine-sibling spat. He banged his staff—a resonant thud that shook the very foundations of the Celestial Realm, reeling Grandeur out of his murderous concentration.
Grandeur's head snapped towards Osiris, his void-eyes still burning.
"Brother," Osiris said, his voice calm, measured, a stark contrast to the cacophony of my torment. "I know you are angry, but your anger is causing tremors on the mortal plane. Let's reason with each other."
Grandeur’s gaze, brimming with unholy wrath, swiveled back to me. "You expect me to reason with this deceiving, treacherous piece of serpentine shit who ruined my happiness!"
Chained, burned, crushed, and still pissing myself intermittently, I found a sliver of courage, or perhaps it was just the divine instinct for self-preservation. "Brother, I know you are angry, hear me—"
"Shut up!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Grandeur’s scream was pure, undiluted fury. The sound pushed me back into the floor, flattening me further. And yes, I peed myself again. It was becoming a distinct pattern.
"Do you have any idea what you have done! You stupid worthless piece of snake shit!!!!" Grandeur roared, the accusation hitting me worse than any lightning bolt.
"Brother, I did not know!" I managed to shout back, my voice hoarse, defiant despite my terror.
"Did not know! Did not know! You knew I was in the mortal plane! I was with my lover! You deliberately went after him, did you!" His eyes narrowed, filled with a suspicion that made my phantom pains flare.
"No, brother! I swear by the primordial void, I did not know who he was or what your beloved looked like! I am being honest! I have been in isolation for multiple millennia! I only knew you had a beloved, but I did not know that your arch-nemesis, Seto Kaiba, wanted to copulate with your beloved!"
"Apep!!!!!!" Grandeur's roar was a warning, a prelude to further pain.
I cowered, shrinking further. "Brother, I mean it, I did not know!"
"It does not excuse you, little shit! You know the rules, Apep, we do not interfere and mess with mortals. Yet you deliberately went after people close to me."
"Brother, I just wanted to have some fun!" I wailed, trying to appeal to his dormant sense of mischief. "I know you don't like the shitface CEO, so I wanted to play with him a bit and show my vengeance on him for vexing you!"
"That still does not excuse you!" Atem roared, slamming his fist on the armrest of his throne, causing another tremor that rippled through the Celestial Realm. "You stupid ingrate, you cast a spell over my beloved, my soulmate, my sweet little light! I lost the love of my life, you shitface bastard!!! Your stupid demonic spell gave my love to my arch-nemesis, and because of you, you gave my holy sweet angel to another! To the worst fear to ever happen for a god, and you caused it!! I will never forgive you for this!!"
The finality in his voice was chilling. I cowered, my head bowed low enough to get a good look at my latest puddle. "Brother, I know you will never forgive me!"
Osiris stepped forward then, his staff tapping lightly on the starlight floor. "Apep, you know the hurt and chaos you brought to our family, and know who you owe a debt of multiverses to: the Grandeur and his beloved. You will have to work to reverse this spell. It is your mess, you will have to clean it up!"
I lifted my head, a spark of my usual impudence flickering amidst the terror. "You see, here is the thing, my brothers!" I chirped, trying to sound nonchalant, which was difficult when still smoking and partially crushed. "I don't fully know how to reverse it back. Being a god of chaos, I can create the chaos, but I don't know how to reverse it. Also… I gave Seto Kaiba full blessings. So that means, my brothers, I made the mortal a powerful demigod in the mortal world."
Osiris looked at me, a flicker of astonishment in his usually placid eyes. "You fool!!!"
"You son of a bitch!!!" Grandeur’s voice was a low growl, a rumble that promised a far worse fate than lightning bolts or bone-crushing. His void-eyes, if possible, became even blacker, deeper, more terrifying. He stared at me with an intensity that promised infinite suffering.
"I know, I know, I know!" I said back, my voice rising to a whiny, petulant toddler-like tone. "He will run the mortal world, I gave him the blessing as well as another love potion, binding him to the young mortal. But with certain side effects that might make you, brother, even more angry than what you are."
Grandeur' s eyes became pure, unadulterated black holes. "What have you done to my angel!!!" he asked, his voice a dangerous whisper that sent more shivers down my spine.
I cowered, shrinking once more, the faint smell of my own fresh fear rising from my scales. "I did not know that sultry-eyed dish is your beloved!"
Osiris's eyes narrowed. "What have you done, Apep, to the innocent mortal?"
And then I did it again. I peed on myself. A fresh, golden river flowed from my terrified form. "I created the spell not just for helping this mortal find love, but I also created the spell to also jest and prank. So, the spell will have an effect on the younger mortal… he will be altered."
The silence that followed was deafening. Atem's face was a mask of cosmic horror. Osiris's jaw dropped. And I, Apep, the magnificent serpent of chaos, knew, with a certainty that transcended all universes, that I was irrevocably, utterly, and hilariously doomed
Chapter 322: Descent
Summary:
Seto Kaiba returns from terrorizing Pegasus as he tells Yugi while Atem continues his fury with murderous intentions against Seto Kaib.
Chapter Text
The heavy oaken door of the penthouse suite closed with a soft, almost imperceptible thud, sealing Seto Kaiba off from the glittering, indifferent city below. The hushed opulence of his apartment—a sanctuary of polished chrome, dark, rich wood, and panoramic views—enfolded him immediately, a stark contrast to the flamboyant, often exasperating world of Maximillion Pegasus. He’d just spent the better part of his evening ensuring the eccentric CEO understood, with crystal clarity, the new boundaries of their professional and personal interactions. Boundaries that now, irrevocably, included Yugi Muto.
A sigh, deep and content, escaped Seto’s lips as he loosened his expensive shirt, His usual steely gaze softened, his shoulders, typically rigid with relentless determination, relaxed a fraction. His negotiations with Pegasus had been… illuminating. He had, as ever, emerged victorious, but this time, the victory tasted sweeter, less about the crushing of an opponent and more about the protection of something profoundly precious.
He moved silently through the spacious living area, his footsteps muffled by thick, luxurious carpeting. The apartment, usually a bastion of quiet solitude, held a different kind of peace tonight. And then he saw him.
Curled on the vast, charcoal-grey sectional sofa, bathed in the soft, ambient glow of the city lights filtering through the floor-to-ceiling windows, was Yugi. He was deeply asleep, his head resting in the crook of his arm, a stray lock of tri-colored hair falling across his forehead. His breathing was soft, even, and for a fleeting moment, Seto felt a pang of something akin to awe. Yugi, in his unguarded slumber, was a picture of pure innocence, a stark and vital counterpoint to the sharp edges of Seto’s own existence.
A slow, private smile, one rarely seen by anyone, touched Seto’s lips. He approached the sofa, his movements deliberate, silent. He leaned down, his breath warm against Yugi’s cheek, and gently, tenderly, pressed his lips to Yugi's. It was a soft, possessive claiming, a silent affirmation of all that had transpired and all that was yet to come.
Yugi stirred, a soft groan escaping him before his eyelids fluttered open. His violet eyes, still hazy with sleep, blinked once, twice, before widening in surprise and then melting into pure, unadulterated joy. He reached up, his small hands cupping Seto’s jaw and pulling him closer, deepening the kiss. Seto readily accepted, his own body thrumming with a quiet, potent energy. Their lips met, a tender dance that quickly escalated into something more passionate, more urgent, conveying a silent language of longing and reunion.
When they finally broke apart, Yugi’s cheeks were flushed, his breath coming in short, happy gasps. Seto, his eyes still holding that rare, soft light, caressed Yugi’s cheek with his thumb.
“Yugi,” he began, his voice a low rumble, filled with an uncharacteristic earnestness. “More and more, I feel like my goals are coming to fruition. Every grand ambition, every impossible dream I’ve harbored… they’re solidifying into reality. I’ve never felt this confident, this… invincible even, in my entire life.” He paused, his gaze locking with Yugi’s, intense and unwavering. “And I believe you have played a significant role in all of it.”
Yugi’s eyes widened, a flicker of disbelief crossing his features. He pulled back slightly, his brow furrowing in genuine surprise. “Me? Seto, what are you talking about? I… I don’t understand. I haven't done anything.”
Seto let out a soft, amused scoff, a gentle shake of his head. “Yes, Yugi. You have. Far more than you realize. I’ve never felt such delight, such utter contentment, as I do now. It’s a focus, an clarity I’ve never possessed before.” He reached out, his long fingers gently caressing Yugi’s cheek, his touch sending a shiver down Yugi’s spine. “I know why the Pharaoh came back to me, Yugi. It wasn’t just about the puzzles, or the history. It was about you. You are special, Yugi. Uniquely, profoundly special.”
He leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a near whisper, laden with a raw emotion he rarely, if ever, allowed to surface. “I started to realize how deeply connected I became to you after our duel together with Aigami. That bond, that understanding… I felt it then, Yugi. A connection that transcended the game, transcended even our rivalry. A connection that made me feel more powerful than I ever have before. I want to give you everything, Yugi. Every single thing you could ever desire. Because with you by my side, I feel as though there are no limits to what I can achieve.”
A beat of comfortable silence passed between them, filled only by the quiet hum of the city. Then, Seto’s expression hardened ever so slightly, a flash of his usual ruthless pragmatism returning, though still softened around the edges by his gaze on Yugi. “I just returned from seeing Pegasus,” he revealed, a hint of steel in his tone. “I had to discipline him. For ever thinking he could separate us again. Or even try to play his silly games between what is ours.”
Yugi’s eyes, still wide with wonder from Seto’s earlier confessions, now sparkled with an intrigued, almost mischievous light. He smiled, a slow, knowing curl of his lips, and leaned closer, his voice dropping to a seductive purr that sent a jolt through Seto. “What did you do, Seto?”
Seto’s own lips curved into a predatory smirk, a glint of triumph in his eyes. “I had to muscle my way in, Yugi. To make him understand, unequivocally, not to mess with you and I. As you know, Yugi, you own a significant portion of Industrial Illusions. In fact, you own most of it, thanks to the will of your predecessor. That means you and I are both substantial business owners, each holding considerable sway in the market. And you know what good, intelligent business people do, don’t you?”
Yugi’s smile widened, his eyes bright with anticipation, completely enthralled by Seto’s words and the fierce possessiveness behind them. “What do they do?”
“They consolidate their wealth, Yugi. They merge, they combine forces, strategically, permanently, to increase each other’s influence and power exponentially. The most powerful, the most successful people in history have always learned to work together, to merge and consolidate, rather than simply competing to tear each other down. I know you have wealth, Yugi. Substantial wealth, carefully hidden, discreetly managed. But imagine you and I, consolidated permanently as an undeniable power business duo. We could rule the business world. I already hold all the major corporations in this country, thanks to Paradius, and I plan to expand that footprint across the entire globe.”
Seto took Yugi’s hands, his touch firm and reverent, and brought them to his lips, kissing each one lingeringly. “I want us to consolidate, Yugi. And I plan a very special ceremony, just for us, to seal it.”
Yugi’s heart swelled. The blend of Seto’s unwavering ambition, his fierce protectiveness, and the sheer audacity of his vision was intoxicating. He returned Seto’s gaze, his own eyes shining with devotion. “Of course, I will consolidate with you, Seto. I will do anything for you. Anything at all.”
Seto’s smirk deepened, a look of profound satisfaction settling on his features. “You will always have me, Yugi. And if you can do me one more favor… I would appreciate it if you could relieve my suffering. By having you completely to my own device. There is a certain fantasy I’ve always wanted to experience.”
Yugi’s smile turned positively wicked, a spark of playful mischief dancing in his eyes. He shifted on the couch, positioning himself closer, his hand drifting down, his fingers lightly, sensually caressing Seto’s thigh through the fabric of his expensive trousers. “What fantasy is that, Seto?” he purred, his voice a low, seductive whisper that promised complete surrender.
Seto pulled a small, ornate silver vial from his inner jacket pocket, uncorking it with a practiced flick of his thumb. Inside, a fine, shimmering white powdered substance caught the light. He poured a small amount onto his thumb, then offered a similar portion to Yugi. Their eyes met, a shared understanding passing between them, a silent agreement to delve into the depths of their shared desires. Together, they inhaled the substance, the immediate rush a dizzying, electrifying current that sharpened their senses, stripping away inhibitions and casting a shimmering veil over the edges of reality.
Seto’s eyes, already electric, now blazed with a raw, unbridled hunger. His smirk widened, his voice a low, husky growl that vibrated with barely contained anticipation. “Yugi, spit on me. And whip my ass.”
Without another word, Kaiba began to unbuckle his expensive leather belt, the sound of the metal clasp a soft click in the heightened silence of the room. His gaze never left Yugi’s, a challenge, an invitation, a demand. He pulled the belt free, coiling it expertly in his hand, before dropping it onto the cushion beside them. “But first,” he added, his voice thick with desire, “I need you to stroke it first.”
Yugi’s breath hitched, his own body already tingling from the substance they’d inhaled, his mind now spiraling into a vortex of pure, unadulterated lust. His smile was dazzling, dangerous, as he leaned forward, his hands already reaching. “This big cock, Seto? Of course, I will stroke it. And anything else you want.”
The air around me seethed, a physical manifestation of the storm raging within. Apep. The name was a venomous hiss on my spiritual tongue, a curse that could shatter worlds if I truly unleashed it. That slithering, cosmic idiot had dared to meddle, to grant a mortal a blessing for a love spell. A love spell. My rage burned, a star furnace in my chest, threatening to incinerate the very fabric of my ethereal domain. He had claimed ignorance, the ancient serpent, chiding me for my ‘mortal attachments,’ as if my love for Yugi was some fleeting whim. He’d sworn he hadn’t known the spell would affect my Yugi, that it was intended for some other foolish heart Kaiba sought to ensnare. Lies. Or perhaps, worse, truth born of profound, cosmic indifference.
I saw him. Not with my eyes, but with the raw, throbbing nerve endings of my soul. Kaiba. That insolent, arrogant… mortal. He was there, close to Yugi. Too close. And Yugi… my beloved Yugi, was under its influence; his vibrant light dimmed, redirected, focused on that insufferable human. A phantom touch, a whisper of his essence, now tainted, twisted into something alien and horrifying. My fury, a living thing, writhed, seeking an outlet. Apep was the catalyst, but Kaiba… Kaiba was the intended recipient of my divine wrath. The thought of him, his smug face, his possessive gaze on my Yugi, sent a tremor through my being, a quake that threatened to tear apart the celestial plane I currently inhabited. Every instinct screamed for me to tear through the veil, to rip him limb from limb, to make him understand the agony he had inflicted upon me, upon us.
The urge to kill was a tangible thing, a clawing beast in my gut, hot and suffocating. It wasn’t a mere suggestion; it was a primal, undeniable imperative. Seto Kaiba. His name tasted like ash and bile on my tongue. I pictured him, his breath stolen, his sapphire eyes wide with terror as my spectral hands closed around his throat, crushing his windpipe, silencing his arrogant boasts forever. I wanted to see the life drain from those eyes, to feel the fragile pulse beneath my grip cease. I wanted to hear the snapping of bone, the tearing of flesh, the desperate, gurgling pleas that would go unheard. The image pulsed in my mind, a violent, beautiful symphony of retribution. My hands—no, not hands, for I was spirit now, but the essence of my power—clenched, and across the void, stars flickered, sensing the immense energy I channeled.
format(webp))
But even as the bloodlust roared, a cold sliver of rationality pierced through the searing haze. My rage, boundless and destructive, was a force that could unravel reality. If I were to descend to the mortal realm in this state, incandescent with fury, the very ground would crack beneath my feet, the air would ignite, and the seas would boil. The raw power unleashed would not discriminate. It would cause cataclysms, wreak havoc on the fragile mortal world. And Yugi… my precious Yugi, would be caught in the collateral damage. My wrath, intended for Kaiba, would harm the very one I sought to protect, to reclaim. The thought was like a sudden, dousing ice-bath, chilling the fire, not extinguishing it, but containing it.
No. I couldn't risk Yugi. He was all that mattered. His safety, his well-being, his return to me. The anger had to be caged, though it gnawed at the bars of my will. It was not peace, but a terrible, cold resolve that settled over me. A predator’s calm. My strategy shifted. My immediate return transformed from a spontaneous eruption of vengeance into a meticulously planned execution. I would descend, yes, but with a controlled precision, a focused intent that would spare the innocent and utterly annihilate the guilty. Kaiba would pay, but on my terms, with every agonizing breath he took after my arrival being a further debt.
I closed my eyes, the ethereal scenery of my domain fading, replaced by the dark theater of my mind. There, Kaiba stood, unsuspecting, foolish. I would not merely kill him. That would be too quick, too merciful. No, I would make him watch as his empire crumbled, as his carefully constructed world imploded around him. I would sever his connections, one by one, leaving him truly alone, devoid of power, prestige, or even the illusion of affection he had stolen from Yugi.
First, I would strip him of his mind, not entirely, but enough to make him doubt his own sanity. Whispers in the dark, shadows at the edge of his vision, the constant, gnawing fear that he was losing his grip. I would twist his nightmares into waking terrors, making sleep a torment, leaving him perpetually exhausted, perpetually on edge. Then, I’d move to his precious technology, his Neo-KaibaCorp. I would subtly corrupt his systems, make his most advanced creations fail spectacularly, publicly, ruining his reputation, dissolving his financial empire piece by piece. His legacy, his future—all would be ashes.
And then, his body. I would not simply break it; I would unmake it. Slowly. Each nerve fiber would sing with agony as I systematically dismantled him, not with a single blow, but with a thousand tiny, precise inflictions. I would start with the extremities, perhaps, making his hands, those hands that dared to touch my Yugi, tremble uncontrollably, unable to operate a single console, a single card. Then, his eyes. I would make them swell, cloud, and eventually, blind him, forcing him to face his end in darkness, stripped of his arrogant sight. His voice, once so condescending, would be reduced to a rasping croak, unable to even scream effectively. And all the while, I would be there, a silent, pervasive presence, letting him know exactly who was doing this to him, and why. He would yearn for death, beg for it, but I would deny him that release until he had suffered every torment I could devise, until his spirit was as broken as his body.
Only then, when he was nothing but a shattered husk, would I grant him the sweet release of oblivion. And even that, I would not allow to be peaceful. His essence would be scattered, his very soul denied passage, left to drift in the void, forever aware of his transgressions, his eternal torment a monument to his folly. My Yugi would be free, cleansed of his foul influence, and Kaiba would be erased, a cautionary tale whispered through the winds of time, if time itself even remembered such a pathetic, deserving end. My plans were set. The waiting was the hardest part, but Kaiba would learn that true vengeance, like an ancient god’s wrath, was a patience that only intensified over eons. He would regret the day he ever thought to touch what was mine.
Chapter 323: The New Mayor of Domino
Summary:
Atem finds out from Osiris what the spell is doing to Yugi. Seto Kaiba does a hostile takeover of Domino City
Chapter Text
The air in the ethereal chamber hung heavy, thick with the scent of ozone and the tangible weight of divine despair. Pillars of moonlight, normally soft and reassuring, now cast long, skeletal shadows across the obsidian floor where Atem, the former Pharaoh, now a god by right of his very essence, stood before Osiris. The primordial energies that crackled around Atem were barely contained, a furious maelstrom threatening to erupt with every clenched jaw and every flash of his eyes, which burned with a terrifying, primal light.
Osiris, clad in funerary white, his gaze as ancient and deep as the Nile itself, observed his kin with a profound sorrow. He understood the tempest raging within Atem, a storm that mirrored the very chaos they sought to subdue.
“Apep,” Osiris began, his voice a low, resonant rumble, a sound that echoed through the very fabric of creation, “his shadow stretches, brother. His power grows, unchecked.”
Atem, however, merely waved a dismissive hand, the gesture imbued with a godly authority that shook the very foundations of the chamber. “Apep matters little to me right now,” he declared, his voice a strained rasp, edged with a barely contained fury. “All that matters, Osiris, all that truly matters, is getting Yugi back. Safe. Untouched.” The last word was spat out, a curse against the forces that dared to violate his beloved.
He turned fully to Osiris, his eyes blazing, demanding understanding, demanding allegiance. “I know what I plan to do, and I do not want you, or the rest of the family, to hold me back. Do you understand?” His tone brooked no argument, no dissent. “I am the primordial God. I will make sure that once I return to Aaru and take my rightful place as the Veneration God to this family, Apep will be punished. He will answer for this transgression against my very soul. But right now, he owe a debt, a profound debt, to correct this. You and I, Osiris, we will work, we will find a way, to break the spell over my Yugi.”
Osiris, ever the stoic, the keeper of balance, bowed his head, a gesture of respect mixed with a deep, personal empathy. “Of course, my grandeur. I will do anything I can to help your beloved. Anything.”
Atem’s gaze softened infinitesimally, a fleeting moment of gratitude piercing through the dark cloud of his rage. “I need Horus, Osiris,” he continued, his voice still taut. “His precision, his keen eye… if you can, please send your son to my presence. His aid will be invaluable.”
Osiris inclined his head once more, but then his eyes met Atem’s, filled with a caution that was both gentle and firm. “Brother, hear me,” he began, his voice dropping to a softer, more intimate tone. “Right now, controlling your rage is paramount. Your beloved will not be back by your side through anger, no matter how righteous. Your Yugi will not return to a world consumed by your wrath. Remaining in this storm of fury, my brother, only mirrors the chaos we wish to unravel. You being calm, truly calm, is how we can truly begin to go back to normal. It is how we can bring him back.”
Atem closed his eyes, a shudder running through his powerful frame. He knew Osiris spoke the truth, a bitter truth he struggled to swallow. The rage was a comfort, a shield against the crushing despair threatening to engulf him. But it was also a blinding force. “You are right,” he conceded, the words torn from him, raw and aching. “You are right. I… I miss my love so much, Osiris. He means the world to me. More than the stars, more than the very sun. I want Yugi back in my arms, unharmed. I need him back.” His voice broke on the last word, revealing the profound vulnerability beneath the divine fury.
Osiris’s expression grew graver still, a shadow passing over his ancient features. “There is something you must know, my grandeur, about the spell Apep has cast. I have examined its intricacies along with Anubis while you were punishing Apep, its corrupting weave, just now.” He paused, allowing his words to sink in, to prepare Atem for the horrific truth. “The spell, it will affect your beloved.”
Atem’s eyes snapped open, a fresh wave of ice-cold dread washing over him, eclipsing for a moment even his rage. “Affect him how, Osiris! What have they done?”
Osiris took a slow, deep breath, the air around them growing colder, heavier. “The spell Apep created, my brother, was not for the purpose of achieving true love. It was never intended to forge a bond of affection, no matter how twisted. No. Its true purpose was the enactment of pure, unadulterated chaos within love itself. A mockery. A desecration.”
Atem listened, horrified, as Osiris continued, his voice thick with a sorrow that transcended ages. “When our brother Set, gave the sorceress Mana’s soul over to Apep, she became his to use, his to pleasure, as he feasted on her darkening soul. A vessel of corruption stripped of all light. But when Apep blessed Seto Kaiba with this abhorrent spell, he did more than merely grant a wish. He feasted on both Mana’s tortured essence and Seto Kaiba’s own wanton desires for your beloved. He encapsulated the chaos inherent in their desperate, selfish yearnings for your Light, Yugi. He blessed it, poured it into Kaiba’s heart, and the remnants of that vile spell, the true, potent core of it, affected your Yugi.”
The words struck Atem like physical blows, each revelation a fresh wound.
“My grandeur,” Osiris continued, his voice barely above a whisper, heavy with the weight of unimaginable horror, “your beloved has been affected with the darkness of your fallen, former friend, Mana. But it is not merely Mana’s darkness. It is also the very lust that drives Seto Kaiba’s obsession.”
Atem swayed, his godly power flickering around him, momentarily destabilized by the sheer, grotesque reality of it all.
“The spell,” Osiris concluded, the final words hanging in the air like a death knell, “is corrupting him to darkness. Not just a darkness of chaos, brother, but a darkness affected by the very lust that Kaiba seeks from him. Your Yugi… he risks turning into a chaos demon of lust.”
The words echoed in the profound silence that followed. Chaos demon of lust. The purity, the innocence, the boundless love that was Yugi… corrupted, twisted, transformed into an abomination of desire and darkness. The very thought shattered something fundamental within Atem. His beloved, the light of his life, defiled, violated, and transformed into a monstrous parody of love.
A guttural roar tore from Atem’s throat, a sound that was less divine and more like the raw, animalistic agony of a wounded beast. His eyes, already blazing, now became twin suns of pure, unadulterated rage. The primordial energies around him exploded, lashing out, shaking the chamber to its core as if the very cosmos buckled under the weight of his fury.
The control Osiris had implored him to maintain evaporated instantly, consumed by a firestorm of despair and wrath. The image of Yugi, his innocent, beautiful Yugi, twisted into such a travesty, was too much. It was an unbearable torture, a desecration that tore at the very fabric of his being. The world spun, the light of the chamber blurring into a violent red haze. The unbearable flood of rage, despair, and unimaginable horror overwhelmed his godly senses completely. With a silent, thunderous collapse, the primordial god, the mighty Atem, swayed and then crumpled, falling senseless to the obsidian floor.
The hum of the limo’s engine was a low, guttural purr against the thrumming chaos in Seto Kaiba’s mind. A storm of ambition, raw and untamed, raged within him, stoked by the recent, intoxicating encounter with Yugi. That small, vibrant boy had unknowingly ignited a wildfire, a spark of pure, primal desire that now fused with the ancient, dark blessings of Apep. The combination was potent, a dangerous cocktail that had stripped away the last vestiges of conventional morality, leaving only the exhilarating void of pure, unadulterated will. He was beyond human, beyond mere CEO. He was a force, an evolving entity of power.
The sexual thrill Yugi had inadvertently gifted him had been a revelation, a jolt that had cracked open a hidden chamber in his psyche, unleashing a torrent of long-suppressed hedonism. It wasn’t just power he craved now; it was control, absolute and unquestioning, infused with a dark, almost carnal pleasure. The world was a canvas, and he, Seto Kaiba, was its new, merciless artist. Domino City, the jewel of his industrial empire, was merely the first stroke.
As the opulent vehicle glided to a halt before the imposing, neoclassical façade of City Hall, Kaiba felt a smirk tug at the corner of his lips. The building, a symbol of democratic order and civic duty, looked quaint, almost pathetic, under the looming shadow of his ambition. His posse disembarked first – a phalanx of KaibaCorp’s elite security, their dark suits and cold, unblinking gazes radiating an unspoken threat. These were not mere bodyguards; they were extensions of his will, honed instruments of coercion, each one loyal to the point of fanaticism, bought and paid for in blood and steel.
Kaiba followed, his long coat billowing slightly in the crisp autumn air, every step imbued with a predatory grace. The chatter of the City Hall lobby died as his presence filled the space, an almost palpable pressure that silenced the mundane bustle of bureaucracy. Heads turned, whispers rose and fell like dying embers, but no one dared to challenge the formidable procession. They knew him, after all. Seto Kaiba, the wunderkind, the titan of industry. But they didn't know this Seto Kaiba, the one unchained, the one touched by shadow and desire.
He strode purposefully towards the Mayor’s office, the heavy oak doors already parting before him, forced open by his advance guards. Inside, a low murmur of voices abruptly ceased. Mayor Kijou, an aging, portly man with a perpetually flustered expression, sat at the head of a polished mahogany table, mid-sentence in a meeting with a half-dozen bewildered city officials. Papers lay scattered, coffee cups steamed, a microcosm of the orderly, predictable world Kaiba was about to shatter.
Kaiba paused at the threshold, letting his gaze sweep over the tableau. The Mayor looked up, his eyes widening in confusion, then fear. "Kaiba-san? What is the meaning of this intrusion? We are in a private meeting!" he stammered, attempting to project an authority that had already evaporated.
A slow, chilling smirk spread across Seto’s face. "Intrusion?" he purred, his voice a low, resonant hum, cutting through the stunned silence. “Hardly. Just a change of management.” He stepped fully into the room, his guards fanning out, their hands hovering near concealed weapons. "Sorry, Mayor. But there’s a new mayor in town."
Before the Mayor could utter another protest, two of Kaiba’s largest guards moved with brutal efficiency. They seized Mayor Kijou, ripping him from his chair with unexpected force. The old man yelped, struggling weakly, his papers scattering like confetti. The guards ignored his protests, roughly tying him to his chair with pre-prepared restraints – thick, black zip ties that snapped taut and unforgiving. Kijou was left gagged, his eyes bulging in terror as he watched his world unravel.
The meeting attendees, a mix of city planners, legal advisors, and administrative staff, were frozen. Some gasped, some tried to shrink into their seats, their faces ashen. Kaiba’s gaze, sharp and piercing, swept over them, stripping away their composure. He reached inside his coat, not for a smartphone or a presentation remote, but for something far more visceral. A sleek, black handgun, its polished steel glinting menacingly under the office lights. He held it casually, almost negligently, its weight a familiar comfort in his palm.
"Anyone move, anyone scream, anyone even think of playing the hero…" Kaiba's voice dropped, ice-cold and utterly devoid of mercy, "…and you'll regret the day you were born. Do you understand?"
No one dared to move. No one dared to speak. Their eyes, wide with primal fear, were fixed on the gun, on the man holding it. This wasn't the shrewd, arrogant businessman they knew. This was something darker, something unhinged.
"Good," he said, holstering the weapon with a soft, ominous click. "Now listen carefully. As of this moment, I am the Mayor of Domino City. No, more than that. A mayor is a figurehead, a puppet of the people. I, however, am far more powerful. I have full, absolute control over every facet of this city. I will be the eyes, the ears, the nose, and the mouth of Domino City." He gestured expansively, as if encompassing the entire metropolis within his grasp. His words were delivered with a chilling certainty, a messianic conviction that brooked no doubt.
"You," he addressed the petrified staff, "you no longer work for the city. You work for me. You are not my staff; you are my subjects. For I am not just the mayor. I am the King of Domino City." A beat of profound, terrifying silence hung in the air. "Any who dare to defy me, any who try to stand in my way, will be thrown into a jail cell so deep you'll never see light again. Or worse." The vague threat hung heavy, sharp as a guillotine blade.
"I own you all," he declared, his voice rising with a crescendo of dark power. "Your lives, your livelihoods, your very existence. Understand this: I have the technology to ruin every single one of you. Your finances, your reputations, your families—all will be laid bare and shattered if you so much as breathe a word against me. And conversely, I have the technology to make you do whatever I wish, to bend you to my will, to ensure your absolute, unwavering obedience." The technological threat, coming from him, was no idle boast. It was a terrifying reality.
His gaze swept over the petrified faces, finally landing on a young woman, perhaps in her mid-twenties, one of the Mayor’s administrative assistants. Her name was Akiko, Kaiba vaguely recalled. She was pale, trembling, her eyes darting between him and the bound Mayor.
"You," he commanded, his finger pointing directly at her. "Akiko-san. Get up."
She hesitated for only a fraction of a second, then pushed herself to her feet, her chair scraping softly on the polished floor. Her hands were clasped tightly in front of her, knuckles white.
"Go to the press office," Kaiba instructed, his voice regaining a crisp, corporate edge, albeit one laced with menace. "Immediately. Set up a press conference. Invite all media outlets. Every single one. Tell them I have an urgent, unprecedented announcement to make. Tell them the future of Domino City starts now."
Akiko swallowed hard, her eyes wide with fear and a dawning, horrifying understanding. "Y-yes, King Kaiba," she stammered, the title feeling alien and blasphemous on her tongue, yet she spoke it.
Kaiba watched her nod, watched her turn and stumble out of the office, her footsteps echoing unevenly down the corridor. Her compliance, born of terror, was a delicious taste on his tongue. He turned back to the remaining, silently terrified staff, a wicked glint in his eyes. The show had just begun. The kingdom was his. And the chaos he had unleashed, fueled by Apep's dark gift and Yugi's unintended spark, was now perfectly, chillingly, in control.
Chapter 324: First Agenda
Summary:
Seto Kaiba starts his first agenda as King of Domino City
Chapter Text
The city of Domino pulsed not with the ordinary rhythm of commerce, but with the omnipresent hum of Seto Kaiba’s will. From the obsidian pinnacle of his penthouse apartment, nestled atop the KaibaCorp Tower, Mayor Seto Kaiba surveyed his domain. Outside, the sprawling metropolis shimmered under the pre-dawn glow, a testament to his ambition. Inside, the opulence was a stark reflection of the man himself: minimalist, expensive, and utterly devoid of warmth.
He cradled a steaming mug of black coffee, the aroma doing little to soothe the coiled tension in his shoulders. Mayor. The title still felt… unearned, in the traditional sense. He hadn't sought public office; he had simply taken it, leveraging his immense wealth, technological control, and, frankly, the sheer indifference of a populace accustomed to his benevolent dictatorship. His first official act had been less about policy and more about personal decree, a monumental project that overshadowed any infrastructure bill or public safety initiative.
The wedding. His wedding. To Yugi Muto.
A quiet rap on the sliding door announced Roland, his assistant, who entered with a tablet, his expression a mix of weary professionalism and familial concern. "Mr. Kaiba, the executive team is on standby for the wedding planning brief. They've been up all night, as requested."
Kaiba grunted, a sound of dismissive acknowledgment. "Good. Let them earn their exorbitant salaries. Project 'Pharaoh's Consecration' is to be the most extravagant, most technologically advanced, and most compulsory event in history." He set his mug down with a decisive click. "I want a budget that dwarfs national GDPs. Every precious metal on Earth, every rare jewel, every floral arrangement known to horticulture. The venue itself will be a temporary structure, a marvel of engineering erected in the city's central park, complete with a climate-controlled dome and holographic projections of the constellations."
Roland nodded, scribbling notes rapidly. "And the residents, Mr. Kaiba ? The mandatory viewing aspect?"
A predatory glint entered Kaiba's eyes. "Precisely. Every single resident of Domino City will be watching. From their homes. With no exceptions." He leaned forward, his voice dropping to an almost conspiratorial tone. "KaibaCorp's surveillance network, already the most sophisticated on the planet, will be repurposed. Our new 'Social Engagement Algorithm' will be deployed. Every 'smart device' in every home will be overridden to broadcast the ceremony at maximum volume and resolution. And to ensure compliance… the energy tracking. Every KaibaCorp employee not directly involved in the ceremony's execution will be monitoring the residential power grids. If a household’s energy consumption dips below a specified threshold, indicating a television or holographic projector has been switched off, a 'compliance officer' will be dispatched immediately. Let them try to miss it. Let them try to even think about missing it."
Roland swallowed hard. "Compliance officers? Mr. Kaiba, isn't that a bit—"
"Necessary," Kaiba cut him off, his voice like honed steel. "This union is a public declaration of my absolute claim. No distractions. No dissent. Yugi will see that the entire city bears witness to our matrimony."
The initial briefing over, Kaiba dismissed Roland to relay his monstrous demands, the assistant shoulders slumping slightly under the weight of his bosse's ambition. Kaiba turned back to the panoramic window, his thoughts drifting from the logistics of a global spectacle to the more… personal obstacles.
Joey Wheeler. The very thought of the loud-mouthed duelist made his jaw clench. He pictured Wheeler, undoubtedly attempting to crash the wedding with some idiotic grandstanding, or worse, trying to 'save' Yugi from him. Joey Wheeler was one such gnat. The mongrel mutt, always clinging to Yugi’s heel, always polluting the air with his uncultured banter. He needed to be removed. Permanently, from Yugi’s immediate vicinity, at least.
Kaiba pulled out his custom-made, secure satellite phone – a device reserved for only the most delicate and illicit of calls. He dialled a number memorized through years of requiring unsavoury services. A gruff voice answered on the third ring. "Yeah?"
"It's Kaiba," he stated, his voice flat, devoid of pleasantries. "I have a task for you, Sal. A… delicate matter concerning a certain mangy stray dog named Joey Wheeler."
A low chuckle came from the other end. "Wheeler, huh? Always makin' trouble. What's the job, boss?"
"He needs to be… incapacitated. Thoroughly. For the duration of the wedding and perhaps a few weeks after. Nothing permanent, just… severely inconvenienced. He has a habit of showing up where he isn't wanted, and I require absolute peace." Kaiba paused. "I want him to understand that interfering with my affairs carries a significant cost. Make an example of him. Subtle, but effective. And make sure it can’t be traced back to me directly. You understand?"
"Understood, boss. Consider it handled. He won't be botherin' anyone for a while."
Kaiba ended the call, a flicker of grim satisfaction crossing his features. Joey Wheeler, the irritating gnat, would be swatted.
His mind then moved to Tristan Taylor. Less of a threat, certainly, but still an inconvenient appendage of Yugi's past. Kaiba knew Taylor was currently in Europe, working as a mechanic for some trashy racing event. Good. "Roland!" he called out, his voice echoing through the vast apartment.
Rolan reappeared, looking a little startled. "Yes, Mr. Kaiba?"
"Taylor. Tristan Taylor. Ensure his visa applications are inexplicably delayed. Every one of them. Utilize KaibaCorp's international connections, pull every string, bribe every official if necessary. I want him indefinitely confined to Europe. Make it seem like bureaucratic incompetence. He's not to set foot in Domino City for the foreseeable future. A year. Two. Whatever it takes."
Roland simply nodded, no longer questioning the blatant manipulation of international law. He simply wrote it down.
Yet, even with Wheeler incapacitated and Taylor exiled, there remained a more… volatile element. Anzu Mazaki.
Kaiba’s jaw muscles bunched. Anzu. Yugi’s former… ex. The thought alone was repugnant. He remembered her, clinging, manipulative, forever trying to insert herself into Yugi’s life. A slut, in his estimation, who saw Yugi not as a person but as a prize to be won, a means to an end. She was an issue, an unpredictable variable that could shatter the flawless tableau he was constructing, and he would be damned if he lost Yugi to that… that.
Currently, she was in prison, a consequence of one of her more desperate and ill-advised schemes. That much was a blessing. But even behind bars, she posed a threat. A growing, undeniable threat. She was pregnant.
Kaiba remembered the last time. The elaborate ruse, the tearful confessions, the fabricated doctor’s notes – all an attempt to trap Yugi, to bind him with the illusion of responsibility. Yugi, with his infuriatingly noble heart, had almost fallen for it. Kaiba had barely intervened in time, using his resources to expose her deceit, though the memory still rankled. Her current pregnancy… it gnawed at him. He knew her. She would use it again. With Yugi’s inherent kindness, she could still leverage a child, even from prison, to worm her way back into his life, to break his bond with Yugi. That wouldn't happen. Not on his watch.
He needed proof. Irrefutable, scientific proof.
He picked up his secure phone again, dialling another number. This time, it was KaibaCorp’s head of bio-genetics, Dr. Nakamura.
"Nakamura," Kaiba barked into the phone, "the paternity test results for Anzu Mazaki. I want them. And I want them now. You used the comprehensive KaibaCorp biometric and genetic analysis, correct? The state-of-the-art sequencing."
"Yes, Mr. Kaiba. We expedited the process as per your instructions. The samples were cross-referenced with every available genetic marker, ensuring absolute precision. Our algorithms leave no room for error," Dr. Nakamura’s voice came across, slightly nervous, as if he knew the gravity of the request. "I have the final report here, Mr. Kaiba."
Kaiba gripped the phone tighter, a knot forming in his stomach. He wasn’t sure what he expected. Some random prison guard? An old flame of Anzu’s? Perhaps even… another, desperate attempt by her to frame Yugi again? He braced himself for it, ready to deploy his legal teams to utterly discredit whatever lie she spun.
"Well? Don't equivocate, Nakamura. Who is the father?" Kaiba demanded, his voice sharp with impatience.
A beat of silence stretched, heavy and taut, across the line. Dr. Nakamura coughed, a soft, almost apologetic sound. "Mr. Kaiba… the results are… conclusive. According to the paternity results… the father of Ms. Mazaki's unborn child… is you sir"
Chapter 325: Sending out a Hit
Summary:
Seto Kaiba sends out a hit on Joey Wheeler
Chapter Text
Dust motes danced in the slivers of afternoon light that pierced through the grimy window of Joey Wheeler’s apartment. The air hung thick with the scent of stale pizza and unspoken anxieties. Joey, clad in a faded t-shirt, nervously tapped his foot against the worn linoleum, his eyes fixed on Mokuba Kaiba, who sat hunched on the edge of the sofa, a half-eaten bag of chips forgotten beside him. The usual boisterous energy of their hangouts was conspicuously absent, replaced by a heavy shroud of worry.
“I’m tellin’ ya, Mokuba, somethin’ ain’t right,” Joey began, running a hand through his blond hair. “It’s been days. Atem ain’t answerin’ his phone, and I went by the game shop… it was empty. Not a single light on. It was like he just… vanished.” The thought sent a fresh wave of panic through him.His disappearance was unsettling, a fundamental shift in their world. And what made it worse, what truly twisted Joey’s gut, was Yugi’s reaction, or lack thereof. “And Yug… he don’t even seem to care!
Mokuba nodded slowly, his young face etched with an uncharacteristic seriousness. “He’s not the Yugi we know, Joey. Not really. He’s… a love-crazed zombie. Over Seto, of all people.” The words were bitter, laced with a sibling's frustrated understanding. “Seto’s doing this. I know it. Yugi would never let Atem just disappear like this. He’d be frantic. This isn’t him.”
Joey slammed a fist lightly on the counter. “Then what are we supposed to do? We can’t just sit here while Kaiba turns Yug into some kinda… mind-controlled puppet!”
Mokuba sighed, running a hand through his dark hair, a gesture eerily similar to his older brother’s when deep in thought. “We can’t just do anything, Joey. Not without a plan. Seto’s too smart, too powerful. If we go barging in, he’ll just shut us down, and then we’ll be no help to Yugi at all.” He looked up, his gaze meeting Joey’s. “That’s why I came here. Seto’s weakness… I know it.”
Joey’s jaw dropped slightly. “Weakness? Kaiba? The guy thinks he’s literally untouchable.” A wry, bitter laugh escaped him. “Man, this is wild. I always relied on Yugi and Atem to have the plans, y’know? They were the brains. Now… it’s just us.”
Mokuba’s eyes hardened, a flicker of his brother’s steel passing through them. “I won’t let Seto get away with this, Joey. Not with what he’s doing to Yugi. And not to me either, by making me watch it happen.” He leaned forward, about to whisper his revelation, when a sudden, sharp rap echoed through the apartment.
Knock. Knock. Knock.
Both boys froze. The sound was too deliberate, too forceful to be a neighbor. Joey’s heart hammered against his ribs. “Mokuba, quick! Go into my bedroom. Hide in the closet, under the bed, I don’t care. Just… in case it’s Kaiba or his goons.” Mokuba, eyes wide but understanding, nodded sharply and slipped silently into the adjacent room.
Taking a deep breath, Joey strode to the door, his hand hovering over the doorknob. He peered through the peephole, but the angle was obscured. Gritting his teeth, he flung the door open. Before he could even register a face, a brutal, bone-jarring punch slammed into his gut. The force stole his breath, buckling his knees, and he stumbled backward into his own apartment.
A figure, thick-necked and burly, with a cruel sneer on his face, stepped in. Niko. He wore a rumpled suit that couldn't hide the bulk of his frame. Four other men, equally menacing, fanned out behind him, sealing off the exit. Niko, without a word, drew a cigarette from his pocket, lit it with a practiced flick, and took a deep drag, exhaling a cloud of acrid smoke into Joey’s already burning lungs. He then casually stomped on Joey’s hand as he lay gasping on the floor.
“Get him up,” Niko commanded, his voice a gravelly rasp. The men moved with a terrifying efficiency, hoisting Joey to his feet and roughly tying him to a kitchen chair, his wrists bound painfully behind his back.
As his vision cleared, Joey struggled against the ropes, glaring at Niko. “What the hell do you want?”
Niko took another slow drag from his cigarette, his eyes impassive. “Don’t worry, mutt. It’s not personal. But we will have to make an example out of you.”
Joey spat, trying to dislodge the taste of fear and anger. “Your boss ain’t shit! He thinks silencing me is the answer to keeping my best friend? He’s wrong! Yugi will never forgive him for this!”
Niko rolled his eyes, a puff of smoke escaping his lips. “I don’t give a fuck about you or your best friend, kid. I’m just taking orders.” He waved a hand. “Search the rest of the apartment. Make sure he’s alone.”
The goons dispersed, rummaging through Joey’s meager belongings. A muffled shout came from the bedroom. “Boss! We got a bonus! The Kaiba kid!”
Niko’s eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of annoyance in his expression. “He matters to the boss, unfortunately. Just give the kid a sedative. Make sure it's mild. We’ll drop him back off at the estate. Don’t hurt him.”
Niko turned his attention back to Joey, who was still straining against his bonds, his face a mask of fury and growing dread. “Right. Now, as for you, mutt… Boss man initially wanted us to go easy. Just incapacitate you briefly, keep you out of the way for a bit. But,” Niko’s smile widened, revealing a glint of gold in his teeth, “boss man’s been a little… on edge lately. Fearful, even. Fearful of this twerp” – he gestured vaguely in Joey’s direction – “breaking up his soon-to-be marriage.”
“Marriage?!” Joey screamed, the word ripping from his throat, echoing the shock that coursed through him.
Niko chuckled, a dry, rattling sound. “Yes, marriage. The boss intends to make an announcement very soon.”
“Who… who’s he marrying?” Joey stammered, his mind racing, trying to comprehend this new, terrifying piece of information. It couldn't be. It absolutely could not be.
Niko’s smile stretched wider, a truly evil grin. “Why, your BFF, of course! Yugi Muto. The boss has big plans for him. And for you, he decided he wants you handled accordingly. And out of his life. Permanently.” Niko’s laughter was a harsh, grating sound, chilling Joey to the bone. “Juan, pull his head back.”
A hulking goon stepped forward, grabbing Joey’s hair and yanking his head back, exposing his throat. Niko reached into his jacket, pulling out a wicked-looking switchblade. The metallic gleam caught the dim light, sending a spike of primal fear through Joey.
“Nooooo!” Joey pleaded, his voice cracking, desperate.
“Sorry, kid. It’s not personal.” Niko advanced, the knife glinting, its tip aimed squarely at Joey’s chest.
He was about to plunge it in when a deep, resonant rumble vibrated through the apartment, shaking the very foundations of the building. The cheap framed pictures on the walls rattled, and a ceiling light fixture swayed precariously. Niko and his men stumbled, thrown off balance.
“Earthquake?” Niko grunted, disoriented.
Before anyone could regain their footing, a blinding golden light erupted from the doorway, momentarily scorching their retinas. The door itself exploded inward, splintering wood flying across the room. Through the shimmering, ethereal glow, a figure emerged. He was a built young man, radiating an almost divine power, his spiky hair a stark contrast to the stern, cold, murderous look that marred his handsome features. His eyes, typically warm and wise, blazed with an ancient, terrifying fury.
“Who… who are you?” Niko sputtered, still rubbing his eyes, trying to make sense of the sudden, impossible intrusion.
Atem did not hesitate. His gaze, colder than the deepest ice, locked onto Niko. With a movement too fast for mortal eyes to track, he spun, delivering a thunderous backhand that sent Niko flying across the room, slamming into the opposite wall with a sickening thud before crumpling unconscious to the floor.
The three remaining goons, momentarily stunned, snapped out of their stupor and charged, their faces grim. But for a god-like entity like Atem, mortals were predictable, their movements sluggish, their attacks telegraphed. Drawing upon his millennia of training as an Egyptian warrior, Atem moved with a fluid, lethal grace. He deflected a punch with an open palm, spun, and delivered a devastating kick to one man’s solar plexus, sending him gasping to the ground. A second goon lunged with a clumsy swing, only to find himself entangled in Atem’s grip, twisted, and thrown into his colleague with enough force to knock both men out cold. It was over in seconds, a blur of golden light and controlled violence.
Atem slowly turned, surveying the devastation. His eyes, still burning with an internal fire, swept over the unconscious bodies, then landed on Joey, still tied to the chair, and finally on a trembling Mokuba, who had emerged from the bedroom, eyes wide with terror and awe.
With a grim set to his jaw, Atem approached Joey, his powerful hands effortlessly untying the ropes. As the last knot came loose, Joey, tears welling in his eyes, surged forward, wrapping his arms around Atem in a desperate hug of relief and gratitude. “Atem! You’re here! I knew it! I knew you’d come!”
But Atem did not return the embrace. His body remained rigid, his mind still filled with a consuming rage that left no capacity for affection. He pushed Joey off lightly, his gaze already shifting, unrelenting. He looked at Mokuba, a silent, heavy glare that conveyed a message of profound disappointment and impending doom. Mokuba, though young, understood. He recoiled slightly, the weight of Atem’s anger palpable.
“Atem, you’re here!” Mokuba ventured, his voice a little shaky. “We’ve been looking all over for you. We were so worried.”
Joey, still reeling from the emotional whiplash of relief and rejection, grabbed Atem’s arm. “Man, you gotta sit down. You look like you’ve been through hell. What happened? Where have you been?”
Atem’s eyes, still reflecting a cold, murderous fury, remained fixed on some unseen horizon. “No,” he stated, his voice a low, resonant growl, devoid of its usual warmth. “I do not have time. I want Yugi back.”
Chapter 326: Setting it Straight
Summary:
Atem, Joey and Mokuba know everything
Chapter Text
The air in Joey Wheeler’s cramped apartment was thick with a tension that hummed like an overloaded circuit, threatening to spark and ignite at any moment. The late afternoon sun, usually a cheerful wash through the window, seemed to shy away, casting the room in muted, anxious tones. Joey, ever the loyal friend, gripped Atem’s arm, his knuckles white. Beside him, Mokuba Kaiba, usually so composed, had a hand pressed firmly against Atem’s shoulder, a silent plea in his touch.
Atem, however, was a statue carved from pure, incandescent fury. His eyes, usually a kaleidoscope of ancient wisdom and fierce loyalty, were now burning embers, fixed on a point beyond the thin walls, on a phantom tormentor. He tried to wrench free, his muscles coiling under their grasp, a low growl rumbling in his chest. “Let go of me! I do not have time for this… this chit-chat! Every second I stand here is a second Yugi is not in my arms, and that is a second too long!”
His voice, usually resonant and commanding, was frayed at the edges, raw with a desperation that sent a shiver down Joey’s spine. The apartment, perpetually smelling of stale pizza and unwashed laundry, suddenly felt too small, too mundane for the powerful emotions radiating from the Pharaoh. A half-eaten bag of chips lay forgotten on the coffee table, a testament to the abrupt halt of their quiet afternoon when Atem had burst in, a storm cloud made flesh.
“Don’t you understand?” Atem’s voice cracked, and he finally stopped resisting, slumping slightly, his gaze falling to the worn rug beneath his feet. “I feel… I feel as though I am losing myself. My sanity, it unravels, thread by thread, the longer Yugi is parted from me. It’s like a piece of my very soul has been torn away, leaving a gaping wound that bleeds my essence.” His hands, which could once command armies and seal ancient evils, trembled visibly. The raw vulnerability was startling, a jarring contrast to the immense power they all knew he possessed.
Mokuba, ever the diplomat, took a deep, steadying breath. His voice was a calm, almost unnervingly placid counterpoint to Atem’s turmoil. “Atem,” he began, his hand still gently on the Pharaoh's shoulder, “do you… do you know where he is?”
Atem’s head snapped up, his eyes flashing with renewed intensity. “Of course, I know! Do you think I would simply sit here if I did not have some inkling of his location?” The question was rhetorical, laced with a bitter sarcasm.
Mokuba lowered his gaze, his brow furrowed with genuine regret. “Then… I’m sorry, Atem. I truly am sorry for what happened between you and Yugi.”
The words struck a nerve, an exposed wire sparking with venom. Atem’s eyes narrowed, shifting from the general anguish to a laser-focused glare that impaled Mokuba. The temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees. “Sorry?” he hissed, his voice dropping to a dangerous whisper that was far more terrifying than a shout. “You think we broke up? You think this was some petty disagreement? He was stolen from me, Mokuba! Stolen under the hands of that bastard bitch of a brother of yours!”
Atem pushed off the sofa, his form radiating an aura of ancient, terrifying wrath. He towered over them, his shadow falling long and ominous in the small living room. “I will never forgive him for this. And Mokuba,” he continued, his voice rising, imbued with a chilling finality, “you had better pray for that shit-stained brother’s soul, because he will be under my will as I kill him. Slowly. Painfully. Until he begs for the sweet release of oblivion I will deny him.”
Mokuba’s eyes, usually sharp and intelligent, widened in genuine terror. He took a step back, bumping into Joey. “Atem, don’t! Please, don’t! I know Seto is a piece of shit, a colossal, arrogant, self-serving piece of shit, but you can’t kill him! You’ll regret it, Atem, I swear you will. It will change everything between you and Yugi. And,” he added, a desperate, practical note entering his voice, “you don’t want to go to jail. We’ll find another way.”
Atem scoffed, a sound devoid of humor, laced instead with a chilling, guttural mockery. He threw his head back and laughed, a hollow, echoing peal that seemed to vibrate through the very floorboards. It was an evil, ancient sound, full of dark amusement and a terrifying knowledge. Both Joey and Mokuba recoiled, the sound taking them aback, leaving them momentarily speechless.
“Jail?” Atem gasped amidst his laughter, wiping a phantom tear from his eye. “You speak of jail? You don’t know who I am, do you, boy? Of course not!” He looked at them, his eyes gleaming with a strange, unnerving light.
Mokuba, still shaken, stammered, “What do you mean, Atem? I know you have a mean streak, a real temper when pushed, but you’re better than this! You’re… you’re principled. You’re good.”
Joey, who had been watching this exchange with a grim understanding, finally stepped forward, placing a hand on Mokuba’s shoulder. “He ain’t who ya think he is, Mokuba. Not entirely, anyway. He ain’t human in the way we are human.” Joey cast a glance at Atem, who had stopped laughing, his face now a mask of cold, imperious power. “He’s a powerful god, kid. Literally.”
Mokuba’s jaw dropped, his eyes going wide as saucers. “You mean… like a God, god? Like, the kind we pray to? Like from a temple or somethin’?”
Joey nodded, rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah, exactly. He’s very much a God, literally. And he’s here to take Yugi’s hand in marriage. Atem technically shouldn’t even be in our world, not anymore, but he came back. Came back with the specific intent of marrying Yugi.”
Mokuba slowly digested Joey’s words, his mind racing through years of cryptic remarks, Atem’s uncanny abilities, Seto’s inexplicable hatred for the Pharaoh, and Yugi’s own strange connection to him. It explained so much, so much more than he had ever dared to piece together. He turned his gaze to Atem, seeing him now not just as his brother’s rival or Yugi’s boyfriend, but as something ancient, awe-inspiring, and terrifyingly powerful.
Atem, still impatient, still feeling the precious seconds slipping away, glared back, his divine aura making the air thick and heavy. “Yes,” he affirmed, his voice now imbued with the weight of an eternal oath. “I intend to take Yugi’s hand in marriage. Everything was perfect between Yugi and I, a union blessed by fate itself, until your stupid, conniving brother intervened!”
Mokuba bowed his head, a gesture of profound respect and apology. “I am sorry, Atem. Truly, I am. Please believe me when I say… I’ve known about Seto Kaiba and his weird, obsessive infatuation for Yugi for a while now.”
Atem looked on in genuine shock, his anger briefly supplanted by stunned disbelief. “You have? You knew this and you did nothing to tell me? You knew how strong my relationship is to Yugi, how deeply our souls are intertwined, and you never once knew or warned me about your brother’s schemes for my beloved?” The accusation was sharp, a betrayal layered on top of the original wound.
Mokuba looked up, his face etched with shame, determined to offer the raw truth. “I knew, Atem. I knew around the time after he dueled Yugi in the tournament between them years ago. Seto… Seto told me, years ago, after that duel, that he felt like a brand new man, that Yugi had somehow… awakened something in him. He said he intended to create a partnership with Yugi, a bond. But he never, ever said anything about a sex-driven scheme. I thought it was just his usual possessive, competitive nonsense, trying to one-up him professionally, or make Yugi his rival in some way.” Mokuba wrung his hands, his voice thick with guilt. “I swear, I never imagined he would go this far.”
“It does not matter now,” Atem said, dismissing Mokuba’s excuses with a wave of his hand. His gaze drifted, becoming distant, filled with a haunting sorrow. “He has my love under his perversions. He has done the worst kind of violation imaginable. He is violating my love’s innocent soul, twisting his pure heart, and because of that spell he cast, I cannot even get to my own lover!”
Joey, who had been listening intently, frowned. “Yo, Tem, what do you mean? You can’t just… go get him? You’re a god! Can’t you just blast through whatever Seto put up?”
Atem looked at him, his eyes heavy with both fury and frustration. “I cannot just go to him, Joey. The spell was created not by Seto alone, but by a god. That god blessed Seto Kaiba with the power to cast the spell, imbuing it with a divine protection. Because of the divine power this god has over that spell, I cannot simply grab or take Yugi away. It will push me away from him, repel me, as if I were trying to breach a force field of pure anti-Atem energy.”
Joey rubbed his chin, his brow furrowed in concentration, his mind already spinning for solutions. “Okay, okay, so it won’t work for you,” he mused aloud, a spark of an idea igniting in his eyes. “But it might work for me. I saw Yugi yesterday, actually. In the park.”
“You did?!” Atem surged forward, his attention caught, a flicker of desperate hope in his eyes.
“Yeah, and to tell you the truth, Tem,” Joey continued, his face grim, “Yug’s getting more… creepy. I saw him hunting for birds. Like, with his hands. And then he just… ate one. Raw. It was messed up, even for him.”
Atem gasped, a sound of utter horror that echoed in the small apartment. “It’s that spell Seto cast over him! He is transforming! That is why I cannot waste any more time!”
Joey stepped in closer. “Transforming? What do you mean, transforming?”
Atem’s eyes burned with a terrible knowledge. “The spell Kaiba casted over Yugi had a devastating side effect, not just for the person he afflicted but for their very being. It was a spell designed by Apep, the God of Chaos. Seto believed he was casting a love spell, a powerful one to make Yugi his lover, his possession. But with Apep, nothing is ever what it seems. That spell was not a spell of love, Joey. It is a spell meant to cause chaos, to twist and corrupt, to bring about ultimate depravity. And with Yugi… my love is turning into a demon of lust.”
Joey’s eyes widened, his jaw slack in disbelief. “A demon of what? You mean my best buddy is turning into… into a sex demon?!”
“Yesss!” Atem roared, his voice shaking the very foundations of the apartment. Rumbles could be felt deep underground, and a crack spiderwebbed across the ceiling above them. “That bastard Seto Kaiba is turning my love into a creature of darkness, a corrupted being whose very essence will be anathema to his pure heart! This is why I will make Seto Kaiba bend to my will, and then I will break him! He has done the worst, the most unimaginable actions, the most unspeakable horror he can ever do to a man, to my soulmate! He is done! His head is on my platter! His very existence is an affront to me!”
Mokuba hung his head, silent. He knew Atem’s will was as hard as steel, forged in the fires of ancient dynasties and tempered by millennia of duty. His brother had royally messed up, had crossed a line so profound and so dangerous that even Mokuba, who loved Seto despite everything, could not find the energy or the words to defend him. Seto had caused so much disaster and harm, not just to Yugi and Atem, but to the very fabric of their reality.
Joey, however, found his resolve hardening. He looked at Atem, then at the crack in the ceiling, then back at his friend’s tormented face. “Alright, Tem,” he said, his voice firm, shedding all traces of his usual goofy demeanor. “I will help ya. I’ll bring Yugi to ya. He trusts me enough. I can try to sway Yugi away from Kaiba, get him out of whatever trance he’s in.”
Mokuba looked up, a flicker of concern in his eyes. “Are you sure, Joey? Seto put a hit out for you, remember? You need to stay out of his way. He’s not playing around.”
Joey just waved a dismissive hand. “Hey, I think rich bitch is currently at City Hall playing dictator, probably trying to privatize the air or something. Yugi should be open. I’ll go to his place, talk to him.”
Atem interjected, his gaze fixed on Joey, a fierce, desperate hope replacing some of the raw fury. “I am willing to accept this, Joey. Bring him to me. Bring him here, and we will make sure he does not go back to Kaiba. If it means sedating him to break this accursed spell, if it means binding him for a time until his mind can clear, then that is what we will need to do. Seto Kaiba will pay for touching him, for corrupting him. His suffering will be legendary.”
The rumbles beneath the earth subsided, but the storm in Atem’s eyes remained, a promise of divine retribution waiting to be unleashed. The small apartment, for all its mundane trappings, had become the epicenter of a conflict that transcended human understanding, a battle for a soul, and a god’s vengeance.
Chapter 327: Rapid Change
Summary:
Yugi's change from the spell becomes more dramatic
Chapter Text
The quiet hum of Kaiba’s penthouse was usually a comfort, a cocoon of sterile luxury that had become Yugi’s unusual new habitat. He’d meticulously brewed his Earl Grey, the fragrant steam curling into the crisp, conditioned air, when the sharp, decisive knock shattered the tranquility. His heart, a traitorous thing, skipped. Seto had mentioned… something. A surprise. Seto’s surprises were rarely simple, often elaborate, and sometimes, utterly bewildering. Yugi had simply hummed, distracted by the labyrinthine details of the wedding plans Seto seemed to orchestrate with the precision of a military campaign.
He set his teacup down, the ceramic clinking softly against the marble counter, a sound that seemed to echo too loudly in the sudden stillness. A tremor, not of fear but of an odd, unfamiliar anticipation, ran through him. He walked to the door, his bare feet sinking slightly into the plush carpet, and opened it.
The man standing there was an immediate, visceral shock. A chiseled jawline, the kind that belonged on the cover of a fitness magazine, taut muscles barely contained by a tight black shirt that stretched across a formidable chest. His eyes, piercing and dark, locked onto Yugi’s, a spark igniting between them that felt almost electrical. A sly smile, confident and knowing, played on lips that looked entirely too soft for such a formidable face.
"Good afternoon," the voice was a low, smooth caress, like velvet brushed against bare skin. It sent an immediate, involuntary shiver down Yugi’s spine. "I’m here on behalf of Mr. Kaiba. He’s arranged for you to have a luxury massage to help you destress before the wedding."
Fuck, he’s hot. The thought bloomed in Yugi’s mind, unbidden, primal, and entirely unwelcome. He pushed it down, hard, a blush rising despite himself. This was Seto’s apartment. Seto’s fiancé. He. Was. Engaged. Yet, the heat in his chest, strange and unfamiliar, persisted, a slow burn that had nothing to do with the Earl Grey.
"Oh, thank you," Yugi managed, his voice sounding thin and reedy to his own ears. He stepped aside, the movement almost an invitation, a surrender. "Please, come in."
The massage therapist entered, his stride a confident, fluid motion that made Yugi’s breath hitch. He wasn't just walking; he was owning the space, a predatory grace that fascinated Yugi. A sleek, black bag was set down with a soft thump, and the man began to unpack his supplies. Each movement was precise, deliberate, a silent symphony of controlled power. Yugi couldn’t tear his gaze away. The way the black fabric of his shirt strained over his biceps as he reached, the subtle flex of muscle, the way his jeans, clearly custom-fitted, clung to his ass – it was impossible to ignore. A magnetic pull, undeniable, drawing Yugi’s eyes and his mind back again and again.
"So, uh, what’s your name?" Yugi asked, the words tumbling out, desperate to break the charged silence. He tried for casual, but his voice cracked, betraying the frantic drumbeat inside his chest. He felt like a teenager, clumsy and transparent.
The man turned, his eyes, those piercing, dark eyes, locking onto Yugi’s once more. A more pronounced smile this time, full and sensual. "You can call me Alex," he said, the name rolling off his tongue with a certain charm. "And you must be Yugi. Mr. Kaiba told me all about you—though I must say, he didn’t mention how… beautiful you are."
Yugi felt the blush deepen, a furious crimson rising from his neck to the roots of his spiky hair. He shouldn’t be reacting this way. He shouldn’t. Yet, he couldn’t look away. Alex’s gaze was hypnotic, a dark pool that promised something dangerous and exhilarating. A shiver, not of cold, but of delicious apprehension, traced its way down his spine. "Oh, um… thank you," Yugi stammered, his usual confidence, that sharp, almost imperious assurance he’d cultivated since the Pharaoh’s departure, replaced by a nervous excitement he couldn’t quite place. Or, perhaps, wouldn't allow himself to acknowledge.
Alex stepped closer, his scent, a mix of essential oils and something uniquely masculine, filling Yugi’s senses. His eyes, now closer, seemed to devour Yugi, roaming over his body with an intensity that made Yugi’s breath catch in his throat. "You know," Alex murmured, his voice dropping to a low, husky whisper, intimate and close, "I’ve never met anyone quite like you. You’re… mesmerizing."
Yugi’s heart was a frantic drum solo against his ribs now, his body responding in ways he hadn’t anticipated, hadn’t felt in what felt like forever. A strange, overwhelming desire, raw and urgent, built inside him. A need that pushed aside thoughts of Seto, of wedding vows, of anything else. Without thinking, a primal instinct taking over, he leaned in closer, his lips parting slightly, his gaze fixed on Alex’s. This was reckless. This was insane. This was… everything he suddenly craved.
"You’re not so bad yourself," Yugi whispered, his voice trembling with a desire so palpable it almost choked him. He reached out, his fingers, hesitant then bold, brushing against the warm skin of Alex’s cheek. The touch was an electric jolt, a current passing between them, freezing them in time, in a bubble of shared, explosive tension.
Alex’s breath hitched, a ragged sound. His eyes, already dark, deepened to an almost black, blazing with lust. "Fuck, Yugi," he growled, his voice rough with need, raw and desperate. "You’re driving me crazy."
A smirk, sharp and sudden, played on Yugi’s lips. A surge of confidence, dark and intoxicating, flowed through him. He saw the effect he was having, felt the power of it, and it ignited something fierce inside him. "Good," he purred, the sound low in his throat, a dangerous invitation. His hand, as if with a will of its own, slid down Alex’s chiseled chest, lingering. "Because I want you to lose control."
Alex didn’t need any further encouragement. He moved fast, a blur of strength, grabbing Yugi by the waist. He pulled him close, crushing their bodies together, and then their lips met. It was a searing, consuming kiss, ravenous and desperate, filled with a raw, untamed passion that left them both breathless. Yugi moaned into it, his hands tangling in Alex’s hair, pulling him closer still, their bodies pressing together as if to merge. Lost. Completely, utterly lost in the moment.
When they finally pulled apart, gasping for air, Yugi was panting, his eyes wide and glazed with fervent want. "Fuck," he gasped, his voice shaking. "That was… incredible."
Alex grinned, a triumphant, wicked flash of white teeth, his hands still gripping Yugi’s hips tightly, possessively. "You have no idea how long I’ve wanted to do that," he admitted, his voice thick with desire, eyes burning into Yugi’s.
Yugi smirked, a thrill, dark and delicious, shooting through him as he saw the hunger in Alex’s gaze. The power of it pulsed through his veins. "Well," he said, stepping back slightly, his eyes still locked with Alex’s, "I think you owe me a massage first."
Alex’s grin widened, a knowing glint in his eyes. He nodded, a barely perceptible dip of his head. "Of course," he said smoothly, his voice a low promise. "Lie down for me, Yugi. Let me take care of you."
Yugi, under the strange, intoxicating spell Alex had cast, or perhaps, the one he himself was generating, did as he was told. He stripped off his shirt, letting it fall onto the plush carpet, and lay down on the massage table. His heart was a frantic hummingbird’s wings, his body tingling with an anticipation that was both thrilling and terrifying. Alex’s eyes followed his every move, a slow, appreciative gaze that made Yugi’s skin prickle. Alex poured oil onto his strong, capable hands, rubbing them together slowly, the faint scent of sandalwood and something musky filling the air.
The first touch was electric. Alex’s hands, warm and powerful, descended onto Yugi’s shoulders, kneading the tension that had gathered there, a lifetime of burdens, anxieties, and hidden desires. Yugi let out a low moan, involuntary, the sensation sending shivers, like liquid fire, down his spine. "Oh… god…" he whispered, his voice trembling with a pleasure so profound it verged on pain.
Alex smirked, a soundless, knowing smile as his hands moved lower down Yugi’s back, into the hollows and curves. "You like that?" he asked, his voice low and teasing, a husky rumble that vibrated through Yugi’s very bones.
"Fuck yes…" Yugi moaned, arching his back slightly, a primal instinct, as Alex’s skilled fingers worked their magic. The tension in his muscles, the tightness in his soul, melted away, replaced by a deep, aching need that only grew, a hunger that intensified with every touch, every caress.
Alex’s hands moved lower still, slick with oil, tracing the delicate, slender curve of Yugi’s spine, down to his lower back. And then, his fingers slid to Yugi’s ass. He squeezed gently, a possessive, intimate touch that elicited another sharp, breathy moan from Yugi. "You have such a perfect ass," Alex murmured, his voice thick with desire, a whisper against the hum of the apartment.
Yugi bit his lip, his body burning with a need that was rapidly consuming him, overriding all reason. "Alex…" he whispered, his voice raw, trembling with a desire that was spiraling out of control.
Alex leaned down, his lips brushing against Yugi’s ear, his breath, hot and heavy, stirring the fine hairs on Yugi’s neck. "Tell me what you want," he murmured, his voice a dark, hypnotic command.
Alex’s hands, slick with oil, became bolder, gliding down Yugi’s back, tracing the curves of his slender frame with an almost reverent precision. As he reached the base of Yugi’s spine, he paused, his breath hitching, a quiet, sharp intake of air at the sight of Yugi’s perfectly toned, almost delicate ass. Yugi felt Alex’s hesitation, a moment of anticipation that stretched into an eternity. Then, without hesitation, Alex’s hand came down, firm and resonant, a sharp slap that echoed, shockingly loud, through the luxurious, silent penthouse. Yugi gasped, a soft, breathy moan escaping his lips, his hips instinctively arching, a primal response to the intimate, shocking contact.
"God, you’re incredible," Alex murmured, his voice thick with desire, a low growl of pure lust as he leaned in closer, his lips brushing against Yugi’s ear, sending a fresh wave of shivers through him. Yugi’s eyes, which had been half-closed in pleasure, snapped open, a strange, mischievous gleam flickering within their amethyst depths. "Keep going," he purred, his voice dripping with temptation, a promise of something darker, something more consuming.
Alex didn’t need to be told twice. His hands immediately returned to their work, kneading and teasing, a renewed fervor in their movements. But now, it wasn't just pleasure coursing through Yugi. It was something else. Something ancient and hungry.
The spell. The demon. It had been lurking, coiled beneath his modern sensibilities, just waiting for the right moment, the right conduit of raw, unbridled desire. And Alex, so full of vibrant, pulsing sexual energy, was the perfect feast. Yugi’s perception of Alex shifted, the man’s alluring physique now merely a vessel, a source of potent energy that surged and throbbed beneath his touch. A cold, calculating hunger began to awaken within Yugi’s chest, pushing aside the lingering vestiges of his human self.
His eyes, beneath fluttering lids, began to change, the soft amethyst deepening, then bleeding into a vibrant, terrifying crimson. A low, guttural laugh, not quite his own, rumbled in his throat. The demon of lust, awakened and ravenous, had fully consumed him, its ancient needs overriding his senses. He needed to feed. He craved the very essence of Alex’s arousal, the electric charge of his desire.
With a sudden, powerful surge, Yugi pushed himself up, twisting his body with an unnatural grace. Alex, caught off guard, stumbled back, his eyes wide with confusion, the spell of their shared desire suddenly broken, replaced by a subtle, almost imperceptible tremor of fear. Yugi’s focus was absolute, his gaze, burning red, locking onto Alex’s.
"Come here," Yugi commanded, his voice now lower, deeper, imbued with an authority that wasn't his own. It was a command that bypassed conscious thought, burrowing directly into Alex’s mind. Alex, bewildered, his movements stiff and marionette-like, found himself drawn to the nearby couch. He sat, utterly compliant, his eyes glazed, unseeing, a puppet on invisible strings. Yugi, with a terrifying, ethereal swiftness, straddled him, his knees bracketing Alex’s hips.
The red in Yugi’s eyes intensified, blazing like twin embers in the dim light of the penthouse. A horrifying, triumphant laugh escaped his lips, a sound of pure avarice and power as the demon’s grip tightened. He could feel it now, the surge of heat, the potent, shimmering energy radiating from Alex. It was like a banquet, laid out before him.
From Yugi’s mouth, a faint, ethereal purple mist began to swirl, tendrils of incandescent energy spiraling out, ethereal and beautiful, yet utterly chilling. It pulsed with a dark, captivating allure, the very essence of the demon’s hunger. He leaned in, his face close to Alex’s, the purple energy intensifying, pouring from his lips, not to consume, but to imbue, to awaken, to prepare the feast. He intended to infuse Alex with his own dark essence, to heighten the arousal, to make the feeding more potent, more deliciously complete.
He was about to begin, to fully immerse himself in the act, when the door to Seto’s penthouse, which Yugi had neglected to lock in his haste, burst open.
"What the fuck!!"
The voice, familiar and shocked, tore through the pulsating, crimson-laced haze. Yugi snapped back, his head whipping around. His eyes, in an instant, were back to their normal, familiar amethyst, wide and innocent. The purple energy vanished, the sinister aura receded, leaving only the confused, hypnotized Alex beneath him and the sight of his best friend, Joey Wheeler, standing frozen in the doorway, eyes bugged out, mouth agape.
"Joey," Yugi said, his voice a perfect imitation of his usual genial self, though tinged with an edge of irritation. "Don’t you fucking knock!"
Joey looked at him, dumbfounded, completely ignoring the question. "It is a good thing I did not knock, Yugi! What in the fuck were you doing, and what are you doing on top of that man?!" He pointed a trembling finger at Alex, who sat perfectly still beneath Yugi.
Yugi scoffed, a dismissive wave of his hand. "He was giving me a massage, Joey, no need to worry." The lie was delivered with a cool composure that sent another shiver down Joey’s spine.
"Worried? I am beyond worried!" Joey’s voice rose, his face contorted with a mixture of fear and rage. "What is happening to you, Yugi?! You are hunting and eating rodents and birds! You are living with Seto Kaiba and possibly fucking him – you dumped Atem, the love of your life, your soulmate, the man you have told me you would be in love with forever, who makes your knees buckle! What the hell is going on?!"
Yugi looked at Joey, unmoved, a cold, almost detached expression on his face. "Things change, Joey. But what are you doing here? I should have you thrown out. You are in Seto’s condo, and you know how Seto hates an irritating mongrel like you." The words were laced with a venomous disdain that Yugi had never, ever directed at Joey before. It was like a stranger had taken residence in his friend's body.
Joey’s jaw dropped, truly speechless for a moment. "Yup," he said, finally finding his voice, though it was strained. "You are definitely not yourself. I came cause I—while you were busy lusting your ass out with Kaiba—your grandpa has fallen ill, and he wants to see you."
Yugi looked at him in shock. The name, Grandpa, cut through the demon’s lingering influence, a sharp, piercing dart. "Grandpa? I thought he was in Egypt," he said, a flicker of genuine concern, a brief return to his true self, clouding his eyes.
"Nope, if you had been with us, you’d know he came back a couple of days ago. He had taken ill while he was doing a dig, and you are his doctor, remember? Unless you are now the doctor of prostate exams to Kaiba’s narrow ass, I assume you are still a licensed physician." Joey's retort was sharp, cutting through Yugi's detached facade.
Yugi smirked, a flicker of something almost like amusement, the old Yugi peeking through the cold exterior. "Such an irritating dumb smart-ass," Yugi said. "Don’t worry, I will be there to see him. Now, get out of this apartment and wait for me outside."
"What about that massage therapist you knocked out?!" Joey demanded, gesturing wildly at Alex, who remained perfectly still, a silent, unsettling presence on the couch.
Yugi shrugged, a casual, indifferent gesture. "Doesn’t matter," he said, rising from Alex’s lap, his movements fluid and unconcerned. Alex remained frozen, a tableau of suspended animation. "He won’t remember any of this." The words hung in the air, a chilling promise of forgotten memories and a power that transcended the human. Joey, utterly bewildered and terrified, could only back away, watching Yugi with newfound, horrified understanding. Atem had been right.
Joey stared, dumbfounded, at the casual cruelty of Yugi’s statement. His jaw worked, trying to form a coherent thought, but his mind raced, pulling up fragmented images and desperate warnings. Atem. The Pharaoh’s voice, strained and heartbroken, echoing in his memory: “He’s changing, Joey. The darkness… it’s a hunger. A corruption. He’s being drawn to power, to Seto, and it’s twisting him into something I don’t recognize.” Joey had always been skeptical, a practical Brooklyn kid who believed in fists over ancient whispers, but seeing Yugi atop this unconscious man, a strange purple energy shimmering at the edge of his vision, he couldn’t deny it any longer.
“You’re… you’re gonna just wipe his memory?” Joey stammered, pointing a trembling finger at the prone, beautiful figure of Alex on the couch. “Like it’s nothing? What was that, Yugi? Your eyes… they were red! And that… that purple smoke! You were trying to eat him or something!”
Yugi sighed, a theatrical expulsion of air that conveyed utter boredom. He slid off Alex, his movements smooth and unconcerned, as if he were merely adjusting a misplaced cushion. He ran a hand through his tri-colored hair, a flicker of something unreadable in his gaze. “He was providing a service, Joey. And a minor memory lapse is a small price for such… intense gratification. Don’t be so dramatic.” He knelt beside Alex, a hand ghosting over the man’s forehead. A faint, almost imperceptible shimmer of purple light emanated from Yugi’s fingertips, then dissipated. Alex stirred slightly, a soft, unconcerned murmur escaping his lips, before settling back into a deep, dreamless sleep.
“Intense gratification?!” Joey roared, his voice hoarse with disbelief. “You – you were just about to suck his soul out or something! Atem was right! He said you were turning into a… a demon of lust!”
Yugi finally turned to face Joey fully, his expression a mask of cool indifference. “Atem worries too much. He always has. My needs have simply… evolved.” He looked down at Alex with a possessive glint in his eyes. “And this one,” he purred, a dark, unsettling humor in his tone, “has a delightful… energy.”
“Energy? You’re talking like a damn vampire, Yugi!”
Joey threw his hands up in exasperation, pacing the luxurious Persian rug. “Look at you! You live in this gilded cage with Kaiba, who, by the way, I still can’t believe you’re marrying! You tossed aside Atem like yesterday’s trash, the man you swore you’d love forever! And don’t even get me started on the freakin’ rodents and birds! I walked in on you last week, and you had a whole damn pigeon in your mouth!”
Yugi merely smirked. “A pigeon. Such a common delicacy, Joey. You’ve become so… provincial.” He picked up his discarded shirt, slowly buttoning it, his movements imbued with a strange, deliberate sensuality. The tight black denim jeans clung to his frame, emphasizing the subtle shift in his physique – leaner, sharper, with an almost predatory grace. “As for my engagement to Seto, that is a matter of ambition and convenience. Atem, for all his virtues, could not offer me the same… scope.”
“Scope?!” Joey felt a fresh wave of nausea. “He offered you love, a partnership, a future! Not a life as Kaiba’s trophy husband while you’re out here… feeding on innocent massage therapists!”
“Innocent?” Yugi raised an eyebrow, a flicker of something ancient and knowing in his gaze. “No one is truly innocent, Joey. We all have desires; I simply… indulge mine more fully now.” He straightened his shirt, then walked over to a small, ornate mirror, adjusting his collar. He looked at his reflection, a strange, satisfied smile playing on his lips. “You are quite a persistent mongrel, aren’t you?
Joey recoiled as if struck. The casual cruelty in Yugi’s voice, the way he echoed Kaiba, sent a chill down his spine. This wasn’t just Yugi being a jerk; this was Yugi becoming them or worse like Seto Kaiba if not more wicked. “
Chapter 328: Divine Intervention
Summary:
The Gods of Aaru along with Apep come together to help create a spell to heal Yugi
Chapter Text
The boundless expanse of the cosmos shimmered with the silent hum of ancient power, a canvas of stardust and nebulae where time itself bent to the will of the gods. Here, far beyond the mortal coil, a council of unparalleled might had convened. Osiris, Lord of the Underworld and Judge of the Dead, stood at the nexus, his form radiating a solemn authority that penetrated the very fabric of existence. Beside him were his steadfast consort, Isis, her eyes mirroring the deepest wisdom of the universe, and their son, Horus, whose falcon gaze held both fierce protection and boundless empathy. Anubis, the jackal-headed guardian of the departed, stood sentinel, while the gentle Hathor, goddess of love and joy, offered a calming presence amidst the tension. And then there was Apep, the serpentine embodiment of chaos, subdued yet still exuding a residual aura of malevolence, held in a silent, cosmic thralldom.
Osiris’s voice, a resonant frequency that echoed across the celestial void, broke the profound silence. “Family, we gather not for celebration, but for reparation. Apep, in his insolence, has woven a spell of corruption around the mortal Yugi, threatening not only the life of a beloved soul but the very balance of our Grandeur, Lord Pharaoh Atem. The universe, and indeed Aaru itself, our blessed fields of reeds, depends on the happiness and continued existence of the Grandeur, and by extension, the well-being of those he holds most dear.” Osiris’s gaze, usually imbued with compassionate judgment, hardened as it fixed upon Apep. “You will pay a debt, Serpent. A colossal debt. And make no mistake, you are not, nor will you ever be, cleared of this transgression.”
The weight of Osiris’s words hung heavy in the starry void. These were not mere deific pronouncements; they were cosmic edicts. As omnipresent beings, the gods had, for millennia beyond mortal comprehension, played a pivotal role in the evolution of existence. They had crafted the very magic that fueled life cycles, woven the spells that maintained reality, and breathed life into the forces that ensured the universe’s ceaseless progression. From the first spark of consciousness to the development of complex civilizations, the divine hand had guided, nurtured, and occasionally, intervened.
They shifted, not with physical movement, but with a collective ripple of thought, transporting themselves to an even more profound depth of outer space, a realm where creation itself seemed to breathe. Here, amongst swirling galaxies and nascent stars, they would weave their most intricate magic. It was a place where the distinction between magic and science blurred, where the very atoms of creation were malleable to their divine will.
Osiris continued, his voice softer now, yet imbued with an unwavering resolve. “The early humans, our first children, understood this grand tapestry. They lived in harmony with the magic we gifted them, perceiving the universe not as a collection of isolated phenomena, but as a living, breathing entity, saturated with the very energies we now seek to harness. They knew how to cast, how to adapt, how to connect. We showed them the way, guided them towards mastering the inherent magic within and around them. Modern humans, alas, have forgotten much, blinded by their own creations.”
Now, the time for remembrance and creation was upon them. The gods began to gather their energies, a confluence of divine light and ancient power intermingling. Anubis channeled the raw, primal forces of life and death, ensuring balance. Hathor pulsed with the restorative warmth of healing and joy. Isis, the Great Enchantress, meticulously spun threads of pure magical essence, preparing the groundwork for the intricate spell. Osiris anchored them all, a pillar of stability and purpose.
But this particular spell, designed to unravel the insidious work of Apep, required a unique focus. It demanded a profound connection, an intimate understanding of the target, Yugi, and a specialized form of protective magic. All eyes, divine and all-knowing, turned to Horus.
Horus stepped forward, his falcon head tilted, his eyes glowing with an intense, emerald light. “This is my charge,” he affirmed, his voice resonating with an unshakeable resolve. “My connection to Yugi is deep, not merely as the beloved of my brother, the Grandeur, but as a young soul under my divine protection. My essence is intertwined with his well-being, his spirit resonating with the very principles of protection and righteous defense that I embody.”
As the God of Protection, Horus’s power was paramount for this task. His unique ability to safeguard, to mend, and to establish impenetrable wards was precisely what was needed. He began to channel his divine energy, not as a raw, destructive force, but as a gentle, targeted stream of shimmering golden light. This energy was infused with his deep empathy for Yugi, his understanding of the boy’s pure heart, and his unwavering commitment to his brother’s happiness.
The other gods began to feed their own powers into Horus, amplifying his abilities. Isis wove in strands of her life-giving magic, ensuring regeneration. Hathor infused it with the power of unadulterated joy, aiming to purge all sorrow. Anubis carefully guided the energy flow, ensuring surgical precision. Osiris provided the foundational power, a cosmic anchor to prevent any unintended consequences. The energy spiraled, coalescing into a shimmering, complex pattern, a living blueprint of reversal, designed to target Yugi’s lifeforce and essence with minimal side effects.
The spell creation started to manifest in the void, a swirling nebula of intricate symbols and luminous hieroglyphs, too complex for any mortal mind to comprehend. This was not a mere incantation; it was a divine algorithm, a cosmic counter-program.
Isis, ever the meticulous archivist of magic, looked upon the nascent spell and recognized the need for its eternal record. With a graceful motion, she extended her hand, and from the depths of the cosmic library, the beautiful goddess Seshat, Mistress of Libraries and Scribe of the Gods, materialized. Her headpiece, a star and inverted bow, gleamed, and her stylus hovered expectantly over a scroll of pure starlight.
“Seshat,” Isis commanded softly, yet with undeniable power, “bear witness. Let this spell, forged from necessity and divine love, be inscribed upon the God Scribes of Spells, for all eternity. Let its intricacies be known, its purpose clear, its power forever preserved.”
Seshat, with nimble, divine fingers, began to transcribe the swirling energies into tangible, luminous script, her stylus leaving trails of light that solidified into eternal glyphs. Every nuance, every protective ward, every regenerative pulse of the spell was meticulously recorded, a testament to the gods’ collective will.
Finally, the last glyph shimmered into place, the cosmic ballet of energy coalesced into a potent, luminous orb that pulsed with life. Osiris nodded, a deep satisfaction settling upon his features, though his gaze still held a flicker of warning towards Apep.
“It is done,” Osiris declared, his voice resonating through the cosmos. “The spell is complete. Right now, we will use this divine energy to reverse the damage inflicted upon the young mortal. His essence will be purified, his spirit restored.”
Horus, his eyes locked onto the glowing orb, stepped forward, his resolve firm. “Father,” he said, his voice imbued with a quiet power, “allow me to go down to the mortal plane. I will tell the Grandeur. Yugi is not just my brother’s beloved. He is also my charge to protect. It is my duty to bring this news, and to ensure the spell’s seamless integration with his being.”
Osiris looked at Horus, seeing in his son the very reflection of divine justice and boundless compassion. A flicker of pride softened his stern features. “Go, my son,” he commanded. “Bring comfort to the Grandeur, and restoration to his beloved. The balance of the universe awaits your touch.”
With a simple nod, Horus turned, his form shimmering as he prepared to descend from the cosmic realm, carrying with him the hope of restoration and the promise of a renewed future, leaving behind the silent, watchful gaze of the gods and the seething, yet impotent, fury of Apep. The universe held its breath, awaiting the dawn of a new, spell-forged reality.
Chapter 329: Haze
Summary:
Seto Kaiba rants about the test results then he remembers what happened with him and Anzu
Chapter Text
My name is Seto Kaiba, and I rarely permit myself to be surprised. Shocked, certainly. Outraged, frequently. But surprised? That was a luxury for lesser minds, for those whose lives weren't meticulously engineered to dominate every variable. Yet, here I sat, in the sterile confines of City Hall, the fluorescent lights humming a sickly tune, attempting to reconcile my formidable intellect with the utterly ludicrous pronouncement I’d just heard.
Dr. Nakamura, a man whose placid demeanor usually bordered on the insipid, was now a trembling mess. "Mr. Kaiba… the results are conclusive. The DNA samples… they match. You are… you are the father."
The father. Me. Of her child.
Anzu Mazaki.
The words bounced off the walls of my mind, ricocheting like demented pinballs, each impact dissolving a fragment of my sanity. "Nakamura," I said, my voice dangerously low, a predatory growl threatening to escape. "Repeat that, and choose your words very carefully. Because if you suggest, even for a second, that this… this biological absurdity… is anything but a fabrication, a pathetic attempt at extortion, then your career, your life, will become an exercise in futility."
He stammered, pulling at his collar. "But… but Mr. Kaiba, the lab verified… multiple tests… there’s no room for error."
No room for error? My blood ran cold, then boiled. This was it. The conspiracy. The elaborate scheme to undermine me, to tarnish the Kaiba name, to drag me into the squalid muck of ordinary human drama. "You lying, incompetent excuse for a medical professional!" The roar tore from my throat, echoing in the cavernous office. I slammed my fist onto the table, the expensive wood groaning under the force. "You think you can play these games with me? With Seto Kaiba? I am the CEO of KaibaCorp! I command resources beyond your wildest dreams! Do you honestly believe I wouldn't uncover your pathetic little charade?"
Nakamura recoiled, nearly toppling his chair. "Mr. Kaiba, please! I assure you, I have no part in any… charade!"
"Oh, you will, doctor," I hissed, rising to my full height, towering over his pathetic form. "Consider yourself terminated. Effective immediately. And do not, for one nanosecond, think this ends here. My legal team will strip you bare. My investigators will dissect every molecule of that 'lab' of yours. Every sample, every test, every technician involved in this… this utter sewage of a claim will be scrutinized until they confess the truth. Because there is no truth in this, only a lie orchestrated by a diseased germ like Anzu Mazaki!"
I stormed out, leaving the quivering doctor in the dust, my mind a tempest of fury. Anzu Mazaki. That simpering, deluded cheerleader. To even utter her name in the same breath as "my child" was an insult to my very genetic code. Me, fathering her offspring? The very thought made my stomach churn with revulsion. I would sooner breed with a common sewer rat.
By the time I reached my office, the rage had warped into something manic, something raw and unhinged. The sleek, minimalist perfection of my sanctuary mocked me. The chrome gleamed, the glass reflected my distorted face, a mosaic of pure, unadulterated madness. "Diseased germ!" I shrieked, my voice cracking. "What in the world is happening?!"
I swept my arm across my desk, sending statuettes, expensive pens, my personal duel disk – everything – crashing to the floor. The satisfying shatter of glass did little to quell the inferno within. Books went flying, their pages tearing. My chair, a masterpiece of ergonomic design, was overturned with a violent kick. I paced, a caged predator, my thoughts a frantic scramble.
"This bitch will not ruin me!" I screamed, punctuating the air with a wild gesture. I saw her face, her pathetic attempts to pursue the Kaiba fortune, her insidious methods. My mind flashed to Mokuba, to her insidious efforts to worm her way into his orbit, to exploit his innocent trust, to get her claws into the Kaiba fortune through him. A filthy opportunist. And now this? This grotesque, biological trap?
"No! NO!" My voice was hoarse, ragged. "I will not lose Yugi over this bullshit! He needs the potion! Apep's potion! I need to give him the potion for insurance!"
The thought of Yugi, my worthy posession, my only worthy partner, brought a fleeting moment of clarity, a desperate anchor in my sea of madness. He was always there, a beacon. But even he wasn’t pure. There was that accursed "Pharaoh," that ancient parasite, lingering, the connection between them a perverse lovers' knot I desperately needed to sever. A powerful spell, yes, but there was a lingering connection, a deep-seated bond that defied logic, a strange, perverse attachment Yugi had for that old fossil. I needed to cut him free, to make him utterly mine, a clean slate, untainted by the ghosts of a forgotten past. This… this Anzu abomination, this pathetic attempt to tie me down, it would drive Yugi away. It would destroy everything.
I collapsed onto the floor, surrounded by the wreckage of my office, bile rising in my throat. How? How could this have happened? I would never sleep with her. Never. My mind struggled to compute. I frequented sex clubs sometimes, particularly when I was in New York City, needing to unwind, to assert my dominance in a different arena. I’d heard whispers, seen her around, and understood she was starting to become a prostitute then, a cheap thrill for bored patrons. But her? My standards were beyond impeccable. She wasn't my type. My type… my type was a challenge, an intellect, a pure, unyielding spirit. Someone like Yugi, not that simpering, saccharine waste of oxygen.
Why Yugi? Because he challenged me, truly challenged me. He was pure, uncorrupted, a beacon of light that drew me in, even as I fought against it. Anzu? She was a shadow, a cheap imitation, a dime-a-dozen wannabe. I would never soil myself with her. The very idea was ludicrous.
Then, a cold, sickening wave washed over me. A memory, long suppressed, clawed its way to the surface, sharp and vivid, like a shard of broken glass.
Tokyo. That hotel.
I had sought her out. Anzu Mazaki. She was pathetic, desperate for a break in Hollywood, for a chance at fame. I'd seen an opportunity. I needed a wedge between Yugi and the Pharaoh, a way to destabilize their bond, to make Yugi vulnerable, to shatter that irritating, shared consciousness they possessed.
I remembered the conversation, my voice dripping with honeyed promises. "Seduce him," I'd commanded, my eyes fixed on her. "Seduce the Pharaoh. Pull him away from Yugi, and I will guarantee your contract, your career, your stardom. Hollywood will be yours."
She'd seemed so eager, so pliable. Desperate.
And then… the night. My plan had been meticulously crafted. I remembered hiring two prostitutes, experts in their craft, for her. The idea was to desensitize her, to show her the depths she'd need to sink to, to break down her inhibitions. I would watch, observe, gauge her pliability.
The hotel suite. The dim lights. The alcohol. I’d drunk more than usual that night, the stress of KaibaCorp, the lingering frustrations with Yugi, all demanding an escape. And the drug… yes, a small vial, a subtle stimulant, promised to make me hornier, more receptive, more alive. I’d inhaled it, the chemical burn a distant memory now.
I remembered watching the women, their bodies entwined, their fake moans filling the room. My hand had instinctively drifted south, a primal urge taking over. I was masturbating, lost in the raw, animalistic spectacle. My cock, hard and throbbing, demanding release. The air thick with the scent of sex, sweat, and cheap perfume.
I remembered a warm hand closing around me. "Mr. Kaiba," a husky voice had purred. One of the prostitutes. She'd guided me, my vision blurring, my mind a haze of arousal, towards the massive bed.
And then… brunette hair. Long, familiar. Anzu.
She was on top of me, riding my cock, her small, pert breasts bouncing rhythmically. Her eyes, usually so innocent, were glazed over, or perhaps it was just the dim light, the alcohol, the drug in my system. Her mouth was open, moaning, "Kaiba! Your cock is so big! Oh Kaiba!"
The words, the sensation, the sheer, animalistic drive, overwhelmed me. I grabbed her, pulling her down, thrusting with a primal, desperate intensity.
My cock pounded into her, her pussy, wet and tight, gripping me, driving me further into the abyss of sensation. Through the haze, a fleeting glimpse of a dildo, thick and black, as one of the prostitutes, her face a blur, expertly fingered my ass, driving me utterly, completely insane, pushing me to a peak of ecstasy and aggression I'd rarely known. I remember pounding her, relentless, a beast unleashed.
Did I… did I ejaculate my seed in her?
The question, whispered from the deepest, darkest corner of my memory, slammed into me with the force of a train. The fog lifted. The horror was absolute, searing.
"Fuck!!!!!" The scream tore from my lungs, a primal howl of self-loathing, betrayal, and the most profound, sickening realization of my own monstrous, hypocritical depravity. Everything I despised, everything I railed against, was now indelibly, sickeningly, a part of me.
Chapter 330: Race to Downtrodden
Summary:
Seto Kaiba is willing to do destructive means to keep order of having Yugi.
Chapter Text
The cityscape, a glittering tapestry of lights and shadows, stretched endlessly beneath the colossal windows of my private office. Perched atop Kaiba Corp Tower, this space was more than just an executive suite; it was my personal command center, a sanctuary of control where even the whispers of the wind seemed to obey my will. From this vantage point, the concept of a mere ‘Mayor’s Office’ felt quaint, almost provincial. My reach, my influence, far surpassed any civic boundary.
I sipped my black coffee, the bitterness a familiar comfort on my tongue, matching the taste of the recent revelations that had solidified my path. Anzu Mazaki. The name itself was a sour note in the symphony of my meticulously planned existence. Her current incarceration, the 'delusion' that had spiraled her into a state of blissful oblivion, had, I conceded, been a fortunate distraction. A blessing, even. It had provided me with breathing room, a temporary reprieve from a catastrophe I’d narrowly averted.
But blessings, like all fleeting mercies, had their expiration dates. My analysts had reported subtle shifts in her psychological profile. The fog of her depression, once thick enough to obscure all reason, was showing signs of dissipation. And with lucidity would come the inevitable: the insidious plot to leverage the child, my child, as a weapon to dismantle my empire, to stake a claim on the Kaiba legacy. A legacy I had built with my bare hands, not one to be inherited by some opportunistic… distraction.
No one, I repeated to myself, not a single soul, would lay claim to what was mine. Not Anzu, not her unborn child, and certainly not even Mokuba. My brother, bless his naive heart, was a liability in his own right, his sentimental tendencies a weakness I could no longer afford to tolerate. I had already begun the process of subtly but firmly distancing him from the true levers of power, the intricate machinery of KaibaCorp. A painful necessity, yes, but a necessary one. Sentiment had no place in the unforgiving arena of ambition.
My gaze drifted to the holographic display shimmering in the air, a stylized rendering of the petite, almost ethereal form of Yugi Muto. Yugi. The thought of him, juxtaposed against Anzu’s pathetic drama, was a sudden, chilling clarity. Yugi was the answer. He was malleable, his inherent goodness a naive canvas upon which I could paint my grand design. The first potion, dispensed weeks ago, had already begun its subtle work, softening his will, preparing him for the ultimate submission. The second, far more potent elixir, awaited its activation – a final, irreversible bond to be forged the moment our union was physically consummated. Then, he would be mine, utterly and completely, his prodigious spirit bending to my every chaotic whim. I could already envision it: his bright eyes, once filled with that infuriating sense of justice, now reflecting only my own ruthless ambition. He would be my shadow, my instrument, my perfect, controllable partner.
"Sarah," I barked into the intercom, my voice cutting through the hum of my office. "Clear my schedule. Arrange a sit-down with two, no, three of the top medical physicians. The kind who understand discretion as well as diagnosis. I want them here within the hour."
A crisp, disembodied voice replied, "Sir, Doctors Aris, Chen, and Patel have just confirmed their availability. They can be at your office in thirty minutes."
I allowed myself a small, internal smirk. Efficient, as always. "Excellent. Tell them to proceed. And fetch Roland for me, immediately."
Roland, my head of security, was a man of few words and absolute loyalty. He entered moments later, his imposing figure a testament to his profession. "Sir?"
"Roland," I began, my voice even, "I need you to personally oversee the penthouse. Yugi is not to leave. No one is to enter, under any circumstances, save for authorized KaibaCorp staff. Understood?"
Roland nodded, his eyes unwavering. "Yugi-san has not left, sir. He's been… relaxing, as you instructed. No unauthorized personnel have approached the floor."
"Good," I affirmed, a thread of possessiveness tightening in my chest. "Maintain that perimeter. This wedding, Roland, will happen. And it will be without complication."
He simply nodded again, already turning to execute my orders.
Scarcely a quarter of an hour later, the three physicians were ushered into my office. Dr. Aris, a gaunt, silver-haired man with the weary eyes of a seasoned veteran; Dr. Chen, sharp and precise, her posture rigid; and Dr. Patel, younger, but with an unsettling calm about him. They stood awkwardly for a moment, dwarfed by the scale of the room, by my presence.
"Sit," I commanded, gesturing to the three leather chairs opposite my desk. They complied, their faces a mixture of professional deference and barely concealed curiosity.
I leaned back, steepled my fingers, and regarded them with an unblinking stare. "Gentlemen, Dr. Chen. I have a proposition for you." I paused, allowing the weight of my words to settle. "A unique medical opportunity. I am prepared to compensate each of you handsomely. Ten million dollars apiece, to be exact."
Dr. Aris, ever the most direct, cleared his throat. "Mr. Kaiba, that is… a most generous sum. What exactly is this 'opportunity'?"
A smirk, cold and devoid of humor, touched my lips. "Precisely. The task is to perform a medical procedure on a certain individual. As per the evaluations from her current psychiatrists, she is, regrettably, not in her right mind to carry a pregnancy to term. Her mental state is… fragile, to put it mildly. She would be, shall we say, a danger to herself and to the developing fetus."
I watched their faces, seeing the dawning comprehension, the flicker of ethical debate behind their professional masks.
"Therefore," I continued, my voice unwavering, "I require you to carry out a procedure. To terminate the pregnancy. To alleviate her of this burden, for her own well-being, and for the greater good."
Dr. Chen, her voice clipped, articulated the unspoken. "You want us to perform an abortion, Mr. Kaiba."
"Precisely," I smiled, a cold, precise gesture. "And I want it done quickly. Discreetly. Under the radar. No one, absolutely no one, is to know about this. Suppose this procedure is executed flawlessly, without a ripple in the calm surface of my carefully constructed world. In that case, you will not only receive your ten million dollars each, but also something more substantial. Dr. Aris, head of your own private research facility, fully funded. Dr. Chen, the chief of a new, state-of-the-art medical division within KaibaCorp. And Dr. Patel, your own fully operational practice, anywhere in the world you choose, with unlimited resources. Think of the advancements you could make."
The silence in the room stretched, thick with unspoken considerations. Ethical quandaries versus unimaginable wealth and professional power. I knew which would win. It always did.
Slowly, one by one, their eyes met mine. Dr. Aris nodded first, a subtle, almost imperceptible dip of his head. Then Dr. Chen, her rigid posture softening ever so slightly. Finally, Dr. Patel, his calm facade unbroken, offered a slight, acknowledging tilt.
"We agree, Mr. Kaiba," Dr. Aris stated, his voice now firm, resolute.
I pushed myself up, extending my hand. "Excellent. A wise decision, doctors. My people will be in touch shortly with the full details. Rest assured, your futures are now… limitless."
I shook each of their hands, my grip firm and unyielding, sealing the pact. The city still glittered outside my window, oblivious to the quiet, ruthless machinations unfolding within. Anzu Mazaki would be dealt with. My empire, my fortune, would be secure. And Yugi Muto, my ultimate prize, would soon be mine. The future, as I envisioned it, was finally falling into place. Every piece, every player, bending to my will.
Mahad's POV
A smirk, cold and devoid of humor, touched Kaiba’s lips, a cruel caricature of human emotion. “Precisely. The task is to perform a medical procedure on a certain individual. As per the evaluations from her current psychiatrists, she is, regrettably, not in her right mind to carry a pregnancy to term. Her mental state is… fragile, to put it mildly. She would be, shall we say, a danger to herself and to the developing fetus.”
Though I swam through the ether, an unseen observer in astral form, a chill, colder than any mortal wind, swept through me. My form, usually fluid and boundless, felt strangely heavy, tethered by the insidious influence of Apep that clung to this mortal plane, especially around Kaiba and Yugi. My magic, a whisper of its former might, was limited, making direct intervention impossible. For now, my sacred mission from the gods was intel, and listening to Kaiba had always been the most potent operation my constrained power would allow.
I drifted closer, a silent phantom in the opulent, sterile conference room Kaiba had commandeered. Two physicians, their faces a mixture of professional detachment and nervous deference, nodded. They dared not meet Kaiba’s gaze, their eyes fixed on the holographic projections of medical charts that shimmered in the air, detailing the woman's fragile psyche. Her name, I had gleaned from earlier, half-shuttered whispers – Anzu Mazaki. Anzu, the bright, spirited dancer whose heart had once yearned for my Master.
My shock was a physical blow, even to my ethereal existence. To contemplate such a procedure on a woman, unstable and vulnerable, without her consent—it was a barbaric act. But Kaiba’s words continued, each one a hammer blow against my sense of justice. He spoke of risk assessment, of future complications, of the ‘unforeseen liabilities’ that a problematic birth might entail for his company’s public image. His reasons were cloaked in corporate jargon and pseudo-medical necessity, yet the underlying current was clear: control, absolute and unyielding.
As the holographic projections shifted, revealing more intimate details of Anzu’s medical history, a faint, almost imperceptible detail caught my attention. A genetic marker, an unusual blood type, that I recognized. A marker unique to Kaiba’s lineage, though rare. My very essence recoiled. It couldn't be. This procedure, this cold, clinical termination, was aimed at his own flesh and blood. Anzu Mazaki was carrying Seto Kaiba’s child.
The revelation was a torrent, washing away any lingering doubt and replacing it with a burning righteous fury. He, the father, was willing to condemn his own unborn child. Not for the safety of Anzu, not truly, though he used her mental state as a convenient shield. No, this was an act of pure, unadulterated vanity, a brutal severing of any tie that might complicate his tightly curated world. A world that, I knew, he intended to revolve solely around my Master, Yugi.
“And the other matter,” Kaiba continued, his voice dropping to a low, conspiratorial tone, dismissing the details of Anzu’s procedure with a wave of his hand now that the physicians had tacitly agreed. “The… inducement you prepared. Is it ready?”
One of the doctors, a smaller man with spectacles, cleared his throat. “Yes, Mr. Kaiba. The compound is—potent, as requested. It will ensure… compliance. However, its long-term psychological effects are untested. We still advise extreme caution.”
Kaiba merely scoffed. “Caution is for the weak-willed. I require results. And I require complete… devotion.”
Devotion. The word hung heavy in the air, laced with the bitter tang of manipulation. The potion. The ‘inducement.’ It could only be for one individual. Yugi. My Master. Kaiba’s "possession" over Yugi was not merely emotional or psychological, as I had once hoped. It was a calculated, chemical tyranny. His lust of keeping Yugi wasn't just a desire; it was a dark, obsessive hunger that would brook no interference, not even from his own progeny.
The pieces clicked into place with horrifying clarity. Anzu’s child was an inconvenient truth, a distraction, a potential rival for Kaiba’s singular focus on Yugi. He was willing to sacrifice his child, to plunge a vulnerable woman deeper into madness, all to maintain his control, his twisted vision of ownership over my Master. This was not merely a step too far; it was a plummet into an abyss of depravity.
I had heard enough. More than enough. The limitations of Apep’s influence still bound me, preventing me from manifesting, from striking down this corrupted mortal. But the gods had sent me to assist the Divine Grandeur, and this intel, this horrific tapestry of Kaiba’s schemes, was a weapon. I had seen the depth of his cruelty, the extent of his manipulation, his willingness to destroy lives for his own warped desires.
My astral form, fuelled by a renewed, burning purpose, began to shimmer, preparing to sever my tenuous connection to this room. The Grandeur must know. They must understand the true nature of the beast they were up against before it was too late for Anzu, for her unborn child, and most terrifyingly, for my beloved Master, Yugi. I would fly to them, a messenger of dire warnings, and lay bare the monstrous heart of Seto Kaiba.
Atem's POV
The scent of Joey’s apartment, a familiar blend of stale pizza and lukewarm hope, usually offered a strange kind of comfort. Now, it was an irritant, a thick, cloying reminder of a life Yugi had evidently cast aside. Atem, hidden just beyond the entrance to the living room, felt it, too. Not the physical smell, but the oppressive silence that followed Yugi’s arrival, punctuated by the younger boy’s sharp, unfamiliar tones.
He’d been listening, a phantom limb aching with every clipped syllable Yugi had uttered. Joey, bless his loyal, simple heart, was trying. Trying to bridge a chasm that had opened seemingly overnight. “Sit down, Yugi, I’ll grab tea.” The words were innocent, a gesture of friendship, of family. But Yugi’s response: a blade.
“I do not plan to stay long. Where is Grandpa or I leave.” The voice, oh, the voice. It was Yugi’s, undeniably, but warped. Toned, honed, stripped of its gentle cadences and infused with an icy, dismissive edge Atem had never heard before. It was a voice that spoke of steel and calculated disdain, not the soft lilt of his aibou, his partner, his dearest love. My heart, my very soul, twisted within my chest.
Then, the pronouncement, a casual cruelty that ripped through the thin fabric of Atem’s carefully constructed composure. “My friends and family is Seto Kaiba, he is all I need and being away from the opulence of the penthouse and wealth that belongs to me is making more short tempered to have to stay in this plebian residence.”
Plebian residence. The words echoed in the small space, bouncing off the walls of Joey’s humble home, striking at the very core of what Yugi once held dear. Atem’s breath hitched. This was not Yugi. This couldn’t be him. The Yugi he knew, the Yugi he loved with a fierce, ancient devotion, found joy in the warmth of a friend’s laughter, in the shared simplicity of a game, in the unassuming comfort of a small, cluttered room. The concept of "opulence" as a measure of worth, as a replacement for human connection, was anathema to everything Yugi stood for. A cold dread seeped into the marrow of my bones. What had Kaiba done? What insidious poison had he dripped into Yugi’s pure heart?
I stepped into the living room then, unable to bear another second of this grotesque charade. My eyes, which had hungered for the sight of him for four agonizing days, fixed on Yugi. His posture was rigid, almost regal, his chin tilted at an angle that spoke of inherited arrogance, not the quiet confidence of the boy who had faced down gods and pharaohs. His hair, usually a vibrant spiky halo, seemed… sharper, almost hostile.
“Yugi,” I managed, the name a ragged whisper torn from my throat. It tasted of ash and desperation.
He turned, the movement fluid but devoid of the familiar spark of recognition, the warmth that used to leap into his amethyst eyes at my mere presence. A roll of those eyes. My stomach plummeted. “Oh great, the Egyptian Romeo.”
The nickname, dripped with sarcasm, a bitter mockery. It stung, a fresh wound carved into an already lacerated spirit. But beneath the pain, a flicker of something else ignited within me – a stubborn refusal to accept this. This was a performance, a shield, but it was not the truth. My love, my aibou, was in there, somewhere, buried under layers of Seto Kaiba’s polished veneer.
I looked at Joey, meeting his worried gaze. He understood. He always did, in his own way. The silent plea in my eyes must have been clear. “Please leave us,” I requested, my voice low, hoping the tremor in it wasn't too obvious.
Joey nodded, a sad, knowing look on his face. “Good luck,” he murmured, a genuine offering of support, before retreating from the room, leaving us in a silence that was suddenly charged, heavy with unspoken words and untold hurts.
“Piece of shit,” Yugi snarled after him, a gratuitous cruelty that made my blood run cold. My hands clenched at my sides, knuckles white, fighting the urge to challenge, to rage, to confront this desecration of everything decent.
Then he turned to me, those beautiful, familiar eyes now cold and distant. “What do you want?”
The question hung in the air, weighted with an assumed indifference that was a fresh torment. What did I want? Everything. I wanted to peel back this mask, to shatter this illusion, to find the boy I loved buried beneath the rubble of Kaiba’s influence. I wanted to wrap my arms around him, feel his small, familiar frame against mine, and whisper promises of forever. But most of all, in that moment, I wanted him to see me, truly see me, and remember.
My voice, when it came, was raw, a desperate plea torn from the deepest parts of my soul. “I want you back, Yugi.”
His smile was a twist of the lips, devoid of mirth, sharper than any blade. “Sorry, you cannot have me. We are done, Atem.”
Done. The word echoed in the depths of my being, a death knell. My vision blurred for a moment, the room tilting on its axis. Done? How could we be done? The bond we shared, forged in fire and tempered by millennia, was not something that could simply be… done. It was etched into the very fabric of our souls, a cosmic intertwining, a destiny woven by forces far greater than any mortal man.
My chest ached, a physical manifestation of the vulnerability that now consumed me. Four days. Four days since I last held him, since I last saw the genuine warmth in his eyes, since I felt the gentle pressure of his hand in mine. Four days of restless nights, haunted by his absence, by the unsettling quiet of our shared apartment, by the knowledge that he was with him, with Kaiba, immersed in the very "opulence" he now praised.
This, this stony facade, this cruel detachment, it wasn’t him. It couldn’t be. My sweet innocent love. The Yugi who would blush at a bold glance, who would hide his face in my chest after a particularly intense duel, his heart thrumming against my own. The Yugi whose laugh was a chime, whose heart was pure gold, whose spirit was an unyielding light. Where was he? Where was the boy who had taught me the true meaning of friendship, of vulnerability, of selfless love?
I remembered his touch, the soft, hesitant way his fingers would intertwine with mine, the warmth that would spread through me like wildfire. The way his body would fit against mine, a perfect harmony, a natural alignment of two halves of a whole. A subtle ache, a deep, resonant lust, unfurled within me, not just for the physical intimacy we shared, but for the profound emotional connection that underpinned it. To look at him now, to see his form, so familiar yet inhabited by this stranger, was a torment. It was a cruel reminder of what was lost, what I yearned to reclaim, what I knew was still simmering beneath that frigid exterior. The memory of his soft moans, his flushed skin, his complete surrender in our moments of passion, warred with the stark reality of his cold, unyielding gaze. My body yearned, my soul cried out.
“Yugi,” I pleaded again, my voice rough with an emotion I could no longer contain, “I know this is not you talking. I know my sweet innocent love is in there somewhere. He knows that the bond that we share, that this evil Seto has concocted, won’t work.”
The conviction burned within me, a desperate, defiant flame against the encroaching darkness. Kaiba. That name was a poison, a venomous whisper of manipulation and control. This "bond" Yugi now claimed with the industrialist, this sudden allegiance to avarice and cold ambition, it was a construct. A fragile illusion built on wealth and power, designed to fracture the true, unbreakable connection that bound Yugi and me. Seto’s ambition had always been boundless, his desire for control insatiable. But to turn that monstrous will against Yugi, against us? It was an act of profound evil, a corruption that sickened me to my very core.
My Yugi, my brightest star, would never willingly trade love for luxury, friendship for finance. This "opulence," this "wealth," was a gilded cage, a prison of Kaiba's making. And I, as his protector, his partner, his very soul, would not rest until I had torn down its walls and freed the heart that was rightfully mine. He was in there, I knew it. He had to be. This wasn't the end. This couldn’t be the end. Not for us. My love, my Yugi, my other half… I would fight for him, with every breath in my ancient body. I would remind him of the truth, of the bond that bound us, of the love that transcended time and all earthly temptations. I looked into his cold eyes, searching, praying, and deep within my burdened heart, a flicker of hope, stubborn and defiant, refused to die.
Chapter 331: Steering Back the Light
Summary:
Atem tries to bring his love back from Seto Kaiba's spell.
Chapter Text
The air in the opulent, sterile room pressed down on Atem like a tomb lid, heavy with the scent of polished leather and ozone – Seto Kaiba’s domain, undeniably. A gilded cage, and Yugi, his light, sat within it, a stranger in familiar flesh. My heart, my very soul, hammered against the walls of my chest, a desperate bird trapped. This couldn't be real. It was a nightmare, spun from the darkest corners of my ancient fears, given monstrous life by that… that man.
My gaze, piercing and desperate, locked onto Yugi. His eyes, once pools of such boundless warmth and empathy, now held a glint, sharp and knowing, that made my stomach clench. "Yugi," I began, my voice a ragged whisper against the oppressive silence, "I know this is not you talking, I know my sweet innocent love is in there somewhere, he knows that the bond that we share and that this evil Seto has concocted won't work." A plea, a prayer hurled into the void Seto had created between us. I could feel it, a cold, unyielding wall where Yugi's warmth used to be. A phantom limb of our shared soul, throbbing with an unbearable ache. The connection, the unshakeable certainty of us, was frayed, but not broken. It couldn't be broken.
Yugi’s head tilted, a delicate, almost mocking gesture. A slow smile spread, not Yugi’s open, guileless smile, but a predator’s smirk, thin and cruel. "He is being silly," he drawled, the words sliding like oil, "he is right here as he tells Atem, he is in denial, he smirks and tells Atem, he grew up and is ready to move on. I am not your sweet little porcelain angel anymore, what you see Atem is the real me."
The 'he'. He referred to himself in the third person. My Yugi never did that. Never. And 'porcelain angel' – that was Seto’s pet name, a twisted mockery of Yugi's perceived fragility that always left a sour taste on my tongue. This was a performance, a meticulously rehearsed play of cruelty. No, this wasn't Yugi. This was a puppet, dancing on invisible strings, manipulated by a hand I knew all too well.
I shook my head, a fierce, primal refusal. The ancient spirit within me roared in defiance. "No! It is not you!" I thundered, my voice echoing, the power of a Pharaoh charging my words. "I know my angel and this is an imposter in front of me, an evil demon made by Apep who is feeding on my love's purity and twisting it." Apep. The ancient serpent of chaos, consuming light, corrupting all it touched. Seto was Apep, a modern manifestation. Seto, with his cold, calculating intellect and his insatiable need for control. He had always seen Yugi as a prize, a puzzle to be solved, never a person, never a soul to be cherished. This wasn't love; this was possession.
Yugi scoffed, a brittle sound devoid of humor. He leaned back in the plush, high-backed chair, a picture of insouciant defiance. "I know you are a Pharaoh and they are used to getting their way, but you are not this dense and hardhead. But then again, I guess that may be true, and you are nothing compared to the superior intelligence of Seto Kaiba."
A stab, precise and calculated. Pharaoh. I hadn't heard that title thrown with such disdain from Yugi's lips. And Seto's name, dripping with reverence. The sheer audacity. My mind… dense? My mind, which had brought kingdoms to their knees and empires to their feet? The rage simmered, a volcanic tremor beneath my skin. How dare he? How dare Seto twist my Yugi into this venomous thing?
My vision blurred crimson for a moment, the blood of my ancestors boiling. "Stop this camel shit coming out your mouth!" My voice ripped from my throat, raw and animalistic, a roar of pure, unadulterated fury. I wanted to shake him, to literally shake the poison out of him, to force the real Yugi to surface from beneath this horrifying veneer.
But Yugi only smiled, a low, seductive chuckle escaping his lips. He shifted, crossing one leg over the other, the movement deliberate, designed to provoke. "You are so jealous, I know you were always jealous of Seto Kaiba. He is everything you wish you were but you don't have. Seto is a genius, Atem, and he is listed as the top genius of the modern world, a young Einstein in the making. You always hated him, 'cause you know deep down, Seto and I were always meant to happen, it was only a matter of time. That is why you came back, didn't you? 'Cause you knew Seto and I were meant to be." He looked at me then, his expression a chilling blend of mischievous taunt and dead serious conviction.
Jealous? Of that… that man? The insult burned. Me, the Pharaoh, jealous of a mortal, a mere boy, regardless of his intellect? Yet, a flicker of truth, a dark, uncomfortable truth, pricked at me. Had I been? Had I always felt that cold breath of rivalry, that unsettling connection Seto seemed to have with the modern world, with Yugi’s world? The 'meant to be' twisted my guts. A lie. A monstrous, soul-crushing lie designed to break me, forged by Seto's envy and his calculated cruelty.
I pushed back, my own mind fighting the insidious whispers of doubt his words planted. "What you are saying are lies, Yugi! I never cared about Seto Kaiba as an individual. He became a problem when he messed with you, Yugi. Think back, or has that spell Seto casted screwed your head so much that you cannot remember the twisted evil games Seto played on you? He is not a man of reverence, Yugi. He is an unholy, corrupt, and wicked bastard, and what he has done to you proves it all." The memories surged, raw and sharp. Duelist Kingdom, Battle City – Seto's obsession, his willingness to crush anyone, even Yugi, to achieve his goals. The manipulation, the threats, the sheer, ruthless indifference to anything but his own ego. Had Yugi forgotten all of it? Or was it truly gone, wiped clean by Seto's dark magic?
Yugi sighed, a theatrical gesture of boredom, completely unmoved by my passionate outburst. "Whatever, Atem, as I told you before, it was the past, and he has changed as I have changed. You are my past, Atem, and I will make it crystal clear to you. I want you out of my life, as I plan ahead my future." Past. I was the past. A broken relic, a faded memory. The words were a physical blow, leaving me gasping for air in this stale, Seto-tainted atmosphere. I couldn't breathe. My future, without him? The thought was a black hole, consuming every star in my sky, every reason for my return. This couldn't be his genuine desire. This was Apep’s poison speaking.
"No!" I roared, my voice tearing, echoing off the high ceilings of Seto’s gilded prison. Tears stung my eyes, hot and unexpected, a betrayal of my Pharaoh’s composure. "I will never let you go, Yugi! You want to know why I came back? Cause I love you! I always loved you! From the moment our souls intertwined, across millennia, across the veil of time, I loved you! And I will not stand by and let that monster take you from me!" My heart screamed with every fiber of my being.
He was shouting now, his voice raw, tearing. He wanted to shatter this illusion, this cruel mirror reflecting a stranger. He loved him. More than life, more than his kingdom, more than his very soul. And he would fight Apep, Seto, the entire world, for that love. He wouldn't yield. Not now. Not ever. This was far from over.
The air was thick, heavy, not just with the humid summer heat that seeped through the inadequate window, but with the suffocating weight of everything lost. A single bead of sweat traced a path down my temple, a testament to the struggle brewing within me, a battle far more ancient and agonizing than any shadow game. I stood there, rooted, staring at him, at the ghost of the boy I remembered and the stranger he had become. This wasn't right. This wasn't our Yugi. It couldn't be. The small, familiar living room, once a sanctuary filled with laughter and shared dreams, now felt like a stage set for a tragedy. The worn armchair, the faded curtains – they screamed of a past he seemed determined to erase.
You are my light, my hope, my everything!" Every word was a desperate plea, a lifeline thrown across that gaping void, forged from millennia of connection, of shared breath and interwoven destinies. He had to remember. He had to feel it. How could he not? It was etched into my very soul, into the fabric of reality itself, that our bond was immutable.
He shifted on the sofa, a movement too deliberate, too practiced. A short, cold laugh, a sound devoid of any real mirth, escaped him. My heart, an ancient, weary thing, fractured a little more. This wasn't Yugi's laugh. Not my Yugi's. His Yugi's laugh was a bell, clear and bright, full of genuine joy. This was... metal scraping, a mockery. He leaned back further into the sofa, crossing one leg elegantly over the other. Every gesture was so sharp, so precise, so calculated. Not my impulsive, warm-hearted Yugi.
"Oh, dear Atem." The words, slow and syrupy, dripped with condescension. "You sound like a broken record. 'My love, my light, my hope.' How utterly boring. Do you honestly think those antiquated sentiments hold any sway over me now? I'm not that naive boy who blushed at every kind word, desperate for validation." He gestured dismissively with a manicured hand, a flash of silver catching the dim light. A small, almost imperceptible tremor ran through me. Manicured? Yugi, with his perpetually slightly-too-long nails from nervously picking at them during a duel, from working on his grandfather's puzzles? No. This was another hand. Another person. "That Yugi is dead. Buried under layers of your self-righteousness and the suffocating weight of your 'destiny'."
Dead. He said "dead." My mind reeled, a thousand voices screaming. He couldn't mean it. Could he? Self-righteousness? My destiny, our destiny – it was for the world, for balance, for him. Was protecting the world, protecting him, a burden he resented? The memories flooded me: the fear in his eyes when I was in danger, the resolute grip on my hand, the unwavering belief in us. How could those moments, so vivid, so real, be lies?
I took a step closer, my eyes burning with a desperate intensity, feeling the rage and grief warring within me. "Don't you dare say that! That is a lie! My destiny was our destiny, Yugi! Our bond was forged in the stars, in millennia past. No spell, no amount of material greed can erase that! Can you truly look at me and tell me you feel nothing? That our memories are just... dust to you?" I needed him to look at me, truly look, past the facade, past the polished words. I needed to see the flicker, the spark of the old Yugi, my Aibou, somewhere deep within those now-cold amethyst eyes.
He met my gaze, a smirk playing on his lips. It was chilling. That smirk... it belonged on Kaiba. That cruel, knowing, superior twist of the mouth. Not Yugi. Never Yugi. My throat tightened, a physical ache. "Dust? No, not dust. Faded photographs in a forgotten album, perhaps. Cute, for a time. But ultimately, irrelevant to the grand masterpiece that is my future. And for your information, I feel a great deal. Primarily, annoyance. Annoyance that you're still clinging to a ghost, wasting valuable time that could be spent on more... profitable endeavors." He paused, letting his gaze drift around the modest living room with an exaggerated sigh. His eyes, once so full of warmth for this very room, now scanned it with disdain. "And truthfully, this residence is doing nothing for my patience. The lack of proper air conditioning alone is a crime."
Air conditioning. My Yugi wouldn't have cared about air conditioning when I, his soulmate, stood before him, pouring out my heart. He’d have been worried about my discomfort, not his own. The casual dismissal, the mercenary tone – it wasn't just a change in preference; it was a fundamental shift, a rewiring of his very essence. Kaiba. It had to be Kaiba. That arrogant, calculating dragon of a man. Always seeing value only in what could be bought, sold, or controlled. He had found a way to sink his claws into Yugi, to twist that pure heart into something sharp and brittle.
My fists clenched at my sides, my jaw tightening, the fury a scorching inferno now. "This isn't about air conditioning, Yugi! This is about us! About what Seto Kaiba has twisted you into! He's poisoning your mind, making you say these vile things, making you believe this... this opulent prison is happiness. He's manipulated you, just like he always has!" The words tasted like ash. My stomach churned. Opulent prison. Did he even see it? The gilded cage that Kaiba had built around him, disguised as a throne?
Yugi laughed again, a higher, more taunting sound this time, piercing through the clamor in my head. A siren call of my worst fears confirmed. "Manipulated? Darling, Seto doesn't manipulate me. He elevates me. He understands me. He sees my potential, my true self, something you, in your archaic wisdom, were too blind to ever grasp." Blind? I saw his light, his purest essence, when no one else did. I saw the power within him, the kindness that made him truly strong. What potential could Kaiba possibly see that I missed? The potential for ruthlessness? For greed? For a cynical detachment from everything that truly mattered? "He offered me a world, Atem. A world of power, influence, and unwavering loyalty. What did you offer? Battles? Prophecies? And then you left me to deal with it all!"
The accusation hit me like a physical blow, stealing the air from my lungs. Left him. The departure, the sacred ritual, the letting go—it was meant to be for his growth, his future, his chance to forge his own path, free from the burdens of my ancient past. It was the hardest thing I’d ever done, tearing myself away from the other half of my soul. I did it for him. And he saw it as abandonment? A betrayal? The pain was so sharp, so profound, it threatened to buckle my knees.
His voice hardened, losing its playful, detached edge, revealing a raw, unfamiliar resentment. "He’s shown me what true strength is, what it means to lead, and how to command respect. You were just a fleeting dream, a childish fantasy. Seto Kaiba is my reality, my present, and my glorious future. He is all I need, Atem. So, for the last time, leave me alone."
The finality of his words settled over me, chilling me to the bone, a colder blast than any faulty air conditioning unit could ever produce. My glorious future. My Aibou. My Yugi. Standing before me, yet utterly lost. This wasn’t just a new path; it was a complete erasure. A rewrite. Kaiba. Always Kaiba. The rival, the thorn, the one who saw our connection as weakness, as sentimentality. He had finally won. He had taken the one thing I cherished above all else and remade him in his own image of cold, unfeeling power. The vibrant, compassionate soul I knew was entombed beneath layers of designer clothes, cynical words, and a carefully constructed facade of indifference.
I stared at Yugi, my expression a tortured mix of fury, heartbreak, and sheer disbelief. The world tilted on its axis. My purpose, my very reason for being, seemed to shatter around me. But then, a flicker. A tiny, defiant ember in the ruins of my heart. No. Not defeated. Not yet. He was in there somewhere. My Yugi. My Aibou. He had to be. This was a lie. A grand, terrible lie. I could not, would not, accept it.
My voice was raw, barely a whisper, an echo of my broken heart, before it rose, fueled by an ancient, stubborn love, a desperate plea that was also an iron-clad vow. "No... I won't. I can't. Not until I tear down every lie he's built around you. Not until I remind you of who you truly are, my Aibou." The fight had just begun. And I would fight the world, the past, the future, even Yugi himself, to bring him back to me. To us.
Chapter 332: Steering Back To the Light I
Summary:
Atem continues to bring Yugi back to him.
Chapter Text
The afternoon light, usually a comforting golden hue in the humble living room, felt sharp and unforgiving to Atem’s eyes. It cast long, dancing shadows that mimicked the chaos raging within him. Yugi, perched on the worn armchair, seemed to absorb the light, reflecting it back with a polished, almost predatory gleam. Every line of his body, every curve of his elegant posture, screamed of a world Atem no longer recognized.
“No… I won’t. I can’t,” Atem’s voice had been raw, barely a whisper before it rose to a desperate plea. “Not until I tear down every lie he’s built around you. Not until I remind you of who you truly are, my Aibou.”
Yugi’s smile, once a beacon of unadulterated joy, now held a chilling edge, a predatory curve that made bile rise in Atem’s throat. “Aibou?” he scoffed, the word dripping with acid. “How quaint. You cling to a past that never truly existed, Atem. A childish fantasy concocted in the crucible of your own ego. You called me your partner, your soul, yet you saw only a reflection of yourself in my eyes. A malleable tool to achieve your grand ‘destiny’.”
He uncrossed his legs, the movement slow and deliberate, designed to provoke. “You left, remember? You chose the ethereal realm, the ‘spirit world’ over the flesh-and-blood boy who stood beside you. And you expect me to simply… wait? To remain that ‘sweet, innocent love’ for your eventual, self-serving return?”
Atem flinched as if struck. The words were daggers, each one piercing through the carefully constructed hope he had nurtured over these agonizing days. “That’s not fair, Yugi! Our bond… it was real! The world needed me there, but my heart, my soul, remained here, with you!” He took another step forward, his hands reaching out, yearning to bridge the chasm that had opened between them but instead a block of magic of demonic energy bloced Atem from reaching Yugi, it was the spell, Apep's magic and Seto's will all at one to break apart their bond, now he . “Every moment away was agony. I spent millennia haunted by your warmth, your light. I came back for you, Yugi, because I could not bear to live without you.”
Yugi tilted his head, his eyes, once pools of gentle amethyst, now seemed like chips of glacial ice. He observed Atem with an unnerving detachment, as if studying a specimen. “Agony? How dramatic. You were performing your grand pharaonic duties, weren’t you? Living out your ‘true’ purpose. Don’t lie to yourself, Atem. You were merely fulfilling a role, a destiny you craved more than anything. I was but a convenient vessel, a charming sidekick for your heroic narrative.” He chuckled, a low, dismissive sound. “And now you return to find your ‘vessel’ has outgrown its purpose. It’s moved on, elevated itself beyond such provincial squabbles and mythical nonsense.”
His gaze swept around the modest living room, lingering on the faded upholstery, the well-loved photographs of Joey and Grandpa. “This… this entire setting is suffocating. It reminds me of the limitations, the constraints of that life. The life you held me captive in, under the guise of ‘friendship’ and ‘destiny’.” He looked back at Atem, a wicked glint in his eye. “Seto, he understands true freedom. He grants me the space to flourish, to truly explore my potential. He sees me not as a reflection, but as an entity of power and intellect, worthy of the grandest stages.”
Potential for what, Yugi?” Atem roared, his restraint snapping. “Potential for greed? For heartless ambition? Is this the ‘grand stage’ Kaiba offers? To become a hollow echo of his own cynical existence? He is poisoning you, Yugi! He’s twisting your pure heart into something monstrous!”
Yugi’s smile widened, devoid of warmth. “Monstrous? Or simply… evolved? You were too afraid to evolve, Atem. Too caught up in ancient traditions and archaic notions of right and wrong. Seto taught me that power isn’t just about dueling monsters; it’s about commanding respect, controlling markets, shaping destinies. It’s about being unafraid to demand what is rightfully yours. And what is rightfully mine, Atem, is a life of unparalleled luxury, influence, and the unwavering devotion of a man who truly appreciates my… unique qualities.” He leaned back further, a picture of indolent superiority.
Atem lunged forward, not threateningly, but with a desperate urgency, closing the distance between them. He knelt before Yugi’s chair, his hands attempting to reaching for Yugi but with the demonic power of Apep blocking him to touch his love, his eyes pleading. “Yugi, please, look at me! Look into my eyes, not with the cynicism Kaiba has taught you, but with the heart I know is still there! Remember the laughter, the battles we faced together, the silent understanding that passed between us without a single word. Remember the night we first truly accepted our bond, the glow of the Millennium Puzzle, the promise we made to each other! Does that feel like a lie, Yugi? Does it feel like a ‘childish fantasy’?”
He saw a flicker, a momentary hesitation in Yugi’s eyes, a ghost of the past self. But it vanished as quickly as it appeared, replaced by that chilling, almost serene contempt. Yugi merely withdrew his knees, subtly, but with enough force to break Atem’s touch.
“Those are sentimental attachments, Atem,” Yugi said, his voice softer now, almost pitying, which was infinitely worse. “Ghostly whispers from a time when I was weak, impressionable. You were a strong figure, an elder brother, a protector. I clung to you out of fear and insecurity. Seto, he showed me that I didn’t need protection. I needed empowerment. He didn’t just tell me I was strong; he gave me the tools to be strong, to command my own destiny, not submit to some predetermined path dictated by dusty old prophecies.” He looked down at Atem, still kneeling before him. “Frankly, Atem, this posture is unbecoming. You, a pharaoh, reduced to begging on your knees? It's pathetic. And it reinforces my belief that you are simply not in Kaiba’s league.”
Atem’s jaw clenched, his knuckles whitening as he balled his fists. “Pathetic? Is that what you truly believe? Is that what Kaiba has convinced you of? That love, that loyalty, that shared history is ‘pathetic’?” He pushed himself back to his feet, his posture rigid. “He has taken everything from you, Yugi! Your kindness, your compassion, your very soul, and replaced it with a cold, calculating automaton!”
Yugi chuckled, a high, mocking sound. “Oh, Atem, you flatter me. An automaton? Hardly. I am simply… efficient. Practical. I’ve learned to appreciate the finer things in life, the influence that money and power can buy. And frankly,” he stood, brushing an imaginary speck from his immaculate, custom-tailored leather suit, “this entire conversation is becoming tiresome. Time is money, Atem, a concept you, with your ancient gold and dusty artifacts, never truly grasped.” He made a dismissive gesture towards the door. “So, for the sake of my schedule, and what little remaining patience I possess, I suggest you take your heartbroken pleas and your archaic notions of ‘love’ elsewhere.”
Atem gripped the arm chair, desperate. “No! I am not leaving until I get through to you! Until I break this… this enchantment Kaiba has placed upon you!”
Enchantment?” Yugi’s eyes flared with sudden, genuine anger, erasing the mask of indifference. He ripped his arm away, his voice rising. “You think I’m under a spell? You think I’m so weak-minded that I can be ‘enchanted’ by another man? How dare you, Atem! How utterly, insufferably arrogant! This isn’t a spell, you deluded relic! This is a choice! My choice! I chose to shed the skin of the innocent, naive Yugi who was merely a shadow to your light. I chose to embrace a destiny that I control, a future built on tangible power, not some nebulous ‘bond’!”
His chest heaved with indignation. “You talk of love, but you only ever loved the reflection of your own heroics in my admiring eyes. Seto… Seto sees me. The real me. The one you were too blind, or perhaps too self-absorbed, to ever truly acknowledge.” He glared at Atem, his face contorted with a venomous fury that seemed alien on his once-gentle features. “He saw my potential for greatness, not just as your ‘Aibou,’ but as a force in my own right. And he nurtures it, encourages it. He tells me I am magnificent, brilliant, indispensable. What did you tell me, Atem? That I was ‘sweet’? ‘Innocent’? Those are epithets for a pet, not a partner worthy of a king!”
Atem reeled back, the ferocity of Yugi’s words a physical blow. This wasn’t just dismissiveness; it was outright hatred, fueled by a deeply personal resentment he hadn’t anticipated. The raw emotion, though twisted, felt more real than the detached mockery, and it somehow hurt him more.
“Yugi…” he stammered, his voice hoarse, “That’s not true. I always saw your strength, your courage, your brilliance. I admired you, learned from you! You taught me about compassion, about the human heart!” Desperation clawed at him. He knew this wasn’t the Yugi he loved, not truly. This was a distorted reflection, a bitter echo. But the conviction in Yugi’s eyes, the unshakeable belief in his own words, was terrifying.
“Lies!” Yugi hissed, his eyes blazing. “More of your self-serving fantasies! You wanted to believe I was your gentle, adoring shadow. You couldn’t bear the thought of me having my own light, my own power that didn’t revolve around you! But Seto… Seto understood. He always understood. And now, I am brighter, stronger, and far more powerful than you could ever hope to be. And frankly, Atem, you just can’t stomach it.”
A profound silence descended, thick and suffocating. Atem stared at Yugi, his heart fracturing into a million pieces. The subtle lust, the desperate vulnerability, had been utterly consumed by a cold, desolate grief. The man before him, with Yugi’s face, Yugi’s voice, was a stranger, an enemy even. Kaiba hadn’t just charmed him; he had fundamentally reshaped him, corrupted him to his very core. The cheerful, innocent soul he had pledged his eternal love to was gone, replaced by this bitter, opulent shell.
Atem’s own roar of anger earlier had been borne of frustration. Yugi’s anger now, however, was fueled by something far more sinister: a deep-seated, cultivated resentment. It was a weapon.
“You believe that,” Atem finally said, his voice quiet, devoid of its earlier desperation, replaced by a chilling resolve.“You truly believe that Seto Kaiba, a man whose history is rife with manipulation, cruelty, and a hunger for dominance, is your savior. You truly believe that the opulent cage he’s built around you is liberation.” He paused, his gaze hardening. “Then I will show you the truth, Yugi. I will tear down that gilded prison brick by brick. I will expose his lies, and I will remind you of the man you truly are, the man who lives not for wealth, but for justice, for friendship, for love.”
Yugi’s sneer was the last thing Atem saw before he spun on his heel, striding towards the door. He had failed to reach him this time. But the game, he realized with a stark clarity, was far from over. It had only just begun. And the stakes were higher than ever existed in any duel. He was fighting for Yugi’s soul, and he would not rest until he had it back.
Chapter 333: Steering Back To The Light II
Summary:
Atem continues to try to break Yugi free as he finally sees light
https://archiveofourown.org/works/59414053/chapters/157272610
Chapter Text
The air in the apartment crackled, a sickly-sweet scent of corrupted magic clinging to every surface like a shroud. Atem, returned from the afterlife, felt it first in his bones, a jarring discord against the harmony of the spirit world. His essence, finely tuned to Yugi’s, screamed a warning. And there he was, standing in the living room, bathed in the sickly green-tinged light of Apep’s insidious blessing, bestowed upon Kaiba.
No. Not him. Not my Yugi.
Atem’s heart, a divine engine of love and power, twisted in his chest. He saw Yugi, yet not Yugi. The eyes, once pools of gentle starlight, now held a predatory gleam, a smirk playing on lips that had once only offered innocent joy. A shimmering, invisible wall thrummed between them, a barrier of Kaiba’s malice and Apep’s ancient, chaotic will. Atem reached out, his hand hitting the impenetrable forcefield, a jolt of perverse energy shooting through him. He recoiled, his spirit recoiling further.
“Yugi,” Atem’s voice was a low growl, laced with an agony that transcended human understanding. “My love, what has he done to you?” His mind raced, a whirlwind of memories – shared duels, quiet nights, whispered confessions, the ethereal bond that bound their very souls across planes of existence. He had crossed the veil for this, for him. “Remember, my Aibou, our love. It is a love that spans all forms, transcends lust, sex, romance, or platonic feelings. Ours is a godly, heavenly bond, a tapestry woven by fate itself, unbreakable, eternal. I came back to the mortal plane because I know this, because we know this.”
Atem’s eyes, usually a calm, deep crimson, flared with a growing inferno. He glared at the invisible barrier, then at the corrupted Yugi. “Seto envies this, Yugi! He is a cold, damaged man, hurt in ways only the truly lost can be. He sold his soul to chaos, to evil, to ruin. He is a damaged soul, a vampire who feeds on the pure-hearted, and he sees how pure you are, Yugi. He wants to turn you away from that light, to corrupt you, and his hatred of me amplifies it ten-fold. He hates me, Yugi, and he is using you!”
The Yugi he knew, the kind, gentle soul, would have flinched, would have questioned. This Yugi, infused with Apep’s venom, merely scoffed, a chilling, unfamiliar sound. “He is not using me, Atem. You tend to forget that while you were away, we managed to have a more progressive relationship compared to the nasty caveman squabbles between you two. I elevated Seto like he elevates me.” A possessive smirk. “We built something beautiful, something new.”
Atem roared, a sound that vibrated through the very apartment, rattling the ancient wards he’d placed within the walls, wards now struggling against Apep’s insidious magic. “He does not elevate you, Yugi! He lusts for you! He wants you in every perverse form there is! And Yugi, once I see him, I will have his balls in my hands. He is a predator of every form, a vile, scheming… usurper!” The word tasted like ash in his mouth.
Yugi’s smile widened, a cruel, seductive arch. His eyes, now a deeper, almost unsettling amethyst, held Atem’s gaze, challenging him, delighting in his pain. “He is a predator, yes,” he purred, the sound a poison-sweet melody. “The animalistic holds and kisses he does with me, Atem… my god, it’s invigorating.” He savored the way Atem’s face twisted, the pure revulsion and agony that slammed into the Pharaoh.
Atem staggered back, falling to one knee, a primal scream caught in his throat. The image of Kaiba’s hands on Yugi, Kaiba’s lips on his beloved… it was a violation of the highest order, a blasphemy against their sacred bond. “No… No, I cannot… don’t do this to me, Yugi. That bastard kissing you, putting his hands on you… Don’t trigger me, Yugi.” His voice was a raw plea, a broken whisper.
Yugi’s smile sharpened, turning sadistic. “His sexual appetites are legendary, quite frankly. He will be a nice feast to have, sucking his cock… I can’t wait until our honeymoon.” Yugi said, each word a carefully aimed dagger.
That was it. The last thread of restraint, the last vestige of the patient, understanding Pharaoh, snapped. Atem’s eyes, already glowing, flared to a frightening, absolute black, the very colour of oblivion. Rumbles shook the entire building, a faint, deep thrumming emanating from the earth itself. He clenched his fists, knuckles white, the air around him thickening with raw, untamed power. His rage consumed him, a tsunami of divine fury. He looked at Yugi, his voice a thunderclap: “Honeymoon!”
Yugi merely tilted his head, feigning innocence. “You did not hear? Seto and I plan to conglomerate ourselves as partners.”
“No!” Atem roared, clutching his head, tears hot and bitter streaming down his face, a god’s tears. He fought for control, pulling himself back from the brink of absolute destruction. “No! You are my fiancé, not that bastard! He will definitely die now!” He lunged forward, desperate to seize Yugi, to shake this vile corruption from him. But the invisible wall shimmered, pushing him back, slamming the truth of his helplessness into his soul.
Yugi watched him, a cool, detached amusement in his eyes. “Oh, Atem. The heroics are getting old. And yes, but please don’t be a hero and try to interfere during our ceremony.”
“No!!! No, no!” Atem screamed, grappling with the relentless magical barrier. “I cannot allow this! I have been nice for so long, and yet you are being robbed from me! I am being humiliated by this lowly, deficient mortal, Kaiba! The darkness is consuming me, Yugi, you leaving me, you being with another… I cannot, Yugi!” His breath hitched, a sob tearing through him.
Yugi, unperturbed, offered a cold, logical assessment. “Atem, come on, you knew this would happen. You said so yourself that Kaiba may take me away. Now it is here, and you need to go back to the afterlife.”
Atem stared, his features contorted with anguish and disbelief. “How dare you!” His voice dropped, thick with venom. “You demon! You evil, twisted, malicious piece of filth! This is not Yugi! This is not my beloved. I see you now, and it is nothing but Kaiba’s inner manifestations pushed into my love. I will get rid of you!”
Yugi’s smile widened, taking on a subtle, unsettling shimmer. The demon of lust within him began to manifest, not as a separate entity, but as a subtle shift in Yugi’s very being, twisting his natural allure into something darkly seductive. He started to walk towards Atem, no longer hindered by the forcefield. Apep’s magic, now flowing through Yugi, allowed him to bypass the barrier. He reached Atem, his hand – Yugi’s hand, but imbued with a sinister energy – slowly, deliberately caressing his chest.
Atem froze. Every fibre of his being screamed in protest at the corruption, but Yugi’s touch, even though possessed, still held that primal power over him. It made his knees tremble, his skin prickle with a familiar longing, a deep, inherent craving for his Yugi. His mind wrestled: This is Yugi. My Yugi. Even tainted, it is him.
“Such anger,” Yugi purred, his voice a low, throaty rumble, his fingers tracing the contours of Atem’s pectorals. “Such raw emotions. Then again, this is you. It has always been you. I can feel the power coursing through… such godly powers. With just a blink of raw emotions, you can single-handedly destroy this world. I can feel you, Atem, how much you are holding back.” His hands slid lower, tracing the faint outline of Atem’s abs. “You are holding back, I can see that. But I don’t want you to hold back. Embrace the chaos from within, for if you want me back, then you will need to embrace it.”
Atem wanted to touch him, to pull him close, to feel the warmth of his true love, untainted. His mind was a tempest. “Yugi, it is not a matter of wanting you back, it is about getting you back, for Yugi, you and I are bonded. We are love, Yugi. It is not about chaos, it is about love. The raw emotions and the power you feel is because I love you so much. I am willing to destroy all the moons, the stars, the planets, just for the love I have for you. Your touches are intoxicating, and by you not touching me now, I am a being losing myself, no guide to steer me. And Yugi, I want you to steer me, to control me. My godly love for you, my Yugi, transcends and conquers all. From every epoch, every life, through every form I take, my soul will seek your precious touch, for your beloved sake. You are the prayer, the answered wish, the eternity I crave. My heart, a god’s, will ever beat, your precious soul to save.”
As Atem spoke, his voice filled with an aching sincerity, Yugi’s eyes started to soften, a flicker of something familiar in their depths. He caressed Atem’s face, his thumb brushing over Atem’s cheekbone, but as he did, the lust within him seemed to rise again, a competing force. Atem looked on, his own primal lust stirring despite the possession. A deep, instinctual need to reclaim his love, to show him the true depth of their bond, to make him remember. Yugi, his eyes still holding that strange blend of softening and lust, looked at Atem. “Is this truly a god in front of me? Your power is earth-trembling. This is what Seto wants, to become what you have become.”
Atem’s focus narrowed, all thought of Kaiba’s ambition dismissed. “I don’t give a fuck about Kaiba and his desires,” he growled, his voice low, raw with emotion. “He took away the one person I love more than this universe, and that is you. He played with a God, and now it is only a matter of time until he is struck down by one. However, you are my priority, for I cannot process or function without you by my side. Yugi, I love you.” Atem’s voice, a rich baritone, trembled with a deep warmth, a yearning that made Yugi shiver.
“Atem…” Yugi’s voice was a mere whisper, his own eyes softening further, a genuine vulnerability peeking through the spell.
Atem didn’t fully process what Yugi said. He felt his power course through him, not just destructive rage, but the boundless, ancient power of love. He was the god of love, and his love was right in front of him. He knew, with an absolute certainty that resonated through his very core, that his Yugi was still in there. His gentle spirit was attracted to tenderness, to kindness, to love, to sensuality, not to anger and threats.
He let himself soothe, the consuming rage slowly dissipating, replaced by a profound wave of tenderness. “Yugi,” he began, his voice dropping to a softer, more intimate tone. “Do you remember when you came to Aaru to help me? You surprised me, shocked the very core of Aaru, with your beautiful singing to me. Remember, my darling?”
Yugi’s eyes softened completely, the hard edges of the possession dissolving, replaced by a deep, nostalgic warmth. “Atem,” he said softly, tenderly, his true self gleaming through.
“My love!” Atem whispered, happiness blooming in his chest, a radiant sun dispelling the encroaching darkness. Yugi started to tremble, the spell still powerful, still holding a grip. Atem saw it, but he also saw the glimmer of hope, the flicker of his true beloved. He decided to evoke the memory, to bring back the moment their love transcended everything. He began to sing, his voice a rich, ancient melody echoing through the room, imbued with all the love of a god.
The very thought of you and I forget to do The little ordinary things that everyone ought to do I’m living in a kind of daydream I’m happy as a king And foolish though it may seem To me that’s everything The mere idea of you, the longing here for you
Yugi’s eyes welled with tears, glistening, pure. The old Yugi, the one Atem cherished more than life itself, began to fully resurface. He reached out his hand, a fragile gesture of yearning. “Atem,” he breathed, his voice choked with emotion.
Atem, his heart soaring, joyfully grabbed Yugi’s hand. There was no resistance, no forcefield. He could touch his love. He trembled, his fingers gently caressing Yugi’s tear-streaked face as he continued to sing, pouring his soul into every word.
You’ll never know how slow the moments go till I’m near to you I see your face in every flower Your eyes in stars above It’s just the thought of you The very thought of you, my love
Yugi and Atem looked deeply into each other’s eyes. Atem’s heart fluttered, lifting with an almost unbearable hope. Was he back? Was his Yugi truly back? He saw it – the alluring gaze, now returned, filled with tenderness and yearning, the light he had so desperately missed. “Yugi,” he whispered, his voice thick with emotion, still caressing his face, his thumb gently wiping away a tear. In that moment, he knew he had to solidify this reclamation, to remind Yugi of the ultimate bond they shared. He leaned in, closing the distance, and kissed him, pouring all his god-like, eternal love into that single, desperate touch.
Chapter 334: Burning Passion
Summary:
As Atem breaks through to Yugi in the spell, their love and lust overpowers it's hold but can they follow through.
Warning: Sexual Nature
Chapter Text
Atem leaned in, his breath hot against Yugi’s lips. “I’ve got you,” he whispered fiercely before crashing their mouths together in a kiss so deep it felt like it could shatter worlds. Yugi moaned into it, his body arching against Atem’s as if starved for this connection. Their tongues collided, messy and desperate, saliva dripping down their chins as they devoured each other. Atem’s hands clawed at Yugi’s shirt, the fabric tearing apart like tissue paper under his divine strength. Yugi’s chest heaved, his nipples hardening as the cool air hit them, and Atem didn’t waste a second. He latched onto one, biting and sucking until Yugi was crying out, his fingers tangling in Atem’s dark hair.
For what felt like an eternity, Atem, the primordial god, had waged a silent, agonizing war against the insidious spell woven by Seto Kaiba and blessed by the primordial serpent of chaos, Apep. Yugi, his beloved, stood before him, eyes clouded, a puppet of another’s desire, yet flickers of his true self pierced through. Every touch from Atem had been met by a searing pain, every whispered endearment repelled by an invisible, demonic barrier. His godly essence, pure and ancient, had been a weapon against the darkness, but the spell’s roots ran deep, entwined with Yugi’s very soul.
Atem had poured his essence, his very being, into a song – an ancient hymn of love and devotion, resonating with the cosmic chords of their shared destiny. He had sung of their bond, of forgotten memories, of a love that transcended time and space. And now, at last, a crack.
Yugi’s eyes, those magnificent amethyst pools usually vibrant with innocent wonder, welled with tears, glistening, pure. It was as if a dam had broken, washing away the toxic film that had clouded them. The old Yugi, the one Atem cherished more than life itself, began to fully resurface. A fragile hand, trembling with a battle fought unseen, reached out, a gesture of yearning so profound it shattered Atem’s heart anew. “Atem,” he breathed, his voice choked with emotion, a name that had been denied him for so long.
Atem’s heart, an ancient sun that had been eclipsed by despair, soared with an almost unbearable joy. There was no resistance, no infernal forcefield. He could touch his love. He trembled, his fingers gently caressing Yugi’s tear-streaked face, the softness of his skin a balm to Atem’s fractured soul. He continued to sing, his voice a rich baritone, pouring his soul into every word, each note a prayer, a promise, a reclamation.
Atem lunged forward, his godly strength barely contained as he gripped Yugi’s shoulders. “Yugi, fight it!” he growled, his voice raw with desperation. Yugi’s eyes flickered, a storm of chaos and desire raging within them. His lips trembled, wet with the remnants of the twisted spell that had bound him to Seto Kaiba. Atem’s heart pounded as he saw the faintest glimmer of recognition—of him—in those familiar, soulful eyes.
“Atem,” Yugi choked out, his voice fragile but unmistakably his own. Tears streamed down his cheeks, and Atem’s chest tightened. He reached out, his fingers trembling as they brushed against Yugi’s face. The touch was electric, a spark that seemed to pierce through the dark magic clinging to Yugi like a second skin.
“You’ll never know how slow the moments go till I’m near to you I see your face in every flower Your eyes in stars above It’s just the thought of you The very thought of you, my love…”
As the final notes hung in the air, a sacred echo, Yugi and Atem looked deeply into each other’s eyes. Atem’s heart fluttered, lifting with an almost unbearable hope. Was he back? Was his Yugi truly back? He saw it – the alluring gaze, now returned, filled with tenderness and yearning, the innocent light he had so desperately missed, amplified by the raw emotion of his tears. “Yugi,” he whispered, his voice thick with emotion, still caressing his face, his thumb gently wiping away a tear that traced a path down Yugi’s cheek. In that moment, he knew he had to solidify this reclamation, to remind Yugi of the ultimate bond they shared, to brand his very essence into Yugi’s returning soul. He leaned in, closing the distance between them, and kissed him. It was a kiss born of millennia of longing, of a god’s eternal love poured into a single, desperate, reclaiming touch.
He could feel Yugi's soft lips, a sensation he had been denied for what felt like an eternity, now yielding, responsive. Atem embraced Yugi fully in his arms, pulling him into a deep, desperate embrace. Having Yugi in his arms, truly in his arms, was a potent medicine for his chaotic feelings, a balm for the ancient storm raging within his primordial core. The two lovers kissed each other heavily, a torrent of pent-up lust, yearning, and need overwhelming them. The craving for each other, for the completion found only in their union, became a force of nature, a primal roar against the darkness. As their kiss deepened, with spit mingling and their faces flushed, their hunger for each other began to overpower the evil and chaos of the spell. Their love and lust, pure and potent, amplified Yugi's true self, pushing him to the surface, breaking the shackles of the enchantment.
A shudder ran through Yugi’s frame, a battle fought and won. He went momentarily limp in Atem’s arms, a testament to the colossal effort it took to break free. Then, his eyes, now fully clear and filled with boundless adoration, focused on Atem. “Atem,” Yugi whispered, his voice hoarse, weak, but undeniably his. The spell was visibly starting to slow, its tendrils retracting, its hold loosening. This was it.
They looked at each other, souls laid bare. The old Yugi had resurfaced, glorious and whole, but he was still trembling, struggling with the final, dying grip of the demonic chaos and entity within him, a residue of Apep’s dark blessing. His eyes, still glistening with tears that were now of pure relief and nascent passion, met Atem’s. A different kind of fire, ancient and insatiable, now burned within them, a need that transcended the physical, yet demanded its expression. “Atem, make love to me,” Yugi pleaded, his voice a fragile whisper, yet imbued with an iron will.
Atem’s heart swelled, his god-like instincts roaring to life, not in conquest, but in absolute devotion. “I love you, Yugi,” he affirmed, his voice husky with emotion, “This spell is weakening, and I can feel you coming through, completely.” He sealed his vow with another kiss, deeper, more urgent. Then, with a strength that belied the tender kiss, Atem grabbed Yugi, pushing him down onto the plush sofa. His godly primal instincts took over, pure and unyielding. Without effort, he tore off Yugi's shirt, the fabric ripping like tissue paper. His lips, hot and hungry, descended, kissing all over Yugi's neck, tracing the delicate line of his collarbone, then his chest, culminating in a soft bite to Yugi’s nipple.
Yugi gasped, his back arching, a moan escaping his lips, loud and uninhibited, as if he were craving oxygen, but it was Atem's touch he truly craved. He needed Atem's touches, his essence, to fill his soul, to make him stronger, to utterly annihilate the last vestiges of the spell’s insidious whispers and the encroaching lust it had pushed onto him to seek for Seto Kaiba.
With a final, desperate surge of his true self, Yugi came through completely, his eyes locking onto Atem’s with a fierce, possessive love. “Atem, I love only you! Please, make love to me! Don’t hold back!” The plea was a command, a surrender, a declaration of triumph.
“Fuck, Atem, more!” Yugi gasped, his voice a broken plea. His back arched, pushing his chest further into Atem’s mouth as if begging for more of that rough, punishing attention. Atem obliged, switching to the other nipple, his teeth grazing the sensitive bud just enough to make Yugi whimper. His hands roamed lower, gripping Yugi’s hips and pulling him impossibly closer. The bulge in Yugi’s pants pressed against Atem’s thigh, and he groaned at the sensation.
“I need you to feel me,” Atem growled, his voice low and possessive. He yanked Yugi’s pants down, exposing his hard cock, already leaking precum. Atem’s own erection strained against his robes, but he ignored it for now, focusing entirely on Yugi. He dropped to his knees, his tongue flicking out to tease the tip of Yugi’s dick before taking him fully into his mouth. Yugi cried out, his hips bucking instinctively as Atem’s lips stretched around him. The godly warmth of Atem’s mouth was overwhelming, and Yugi’s moans grew louder, more frantic.
“Oh fuck, Atem! Your mouth feels so fucking good!” Yugi babbled, his hands gripping Atem’s shoulders for support. Atem hummed around him, the vibration sending shivers up Yugi’s spine. He bobbed his head, sucking hard as he worked Yugi’s cock with his tongue, swirling it around the head before plunging back down. Saliva dripped from his lips, making the slide even wetter, even messier.
When Yugi was teetering on the edge, Atem pulled off with a loud pop, leaving his lover panting and desperate. He stood, his hands already working to strip off his own robes. The sight of Atem’s bare chest, muscular and gleaming with sweat, made Yugi’s mouth water. But it was the thick cock springing free that had Yugi moaning wantonly.
“Fuck me,” Yugi pleaded, his voice shaking with need. “Please, Atem, I need you inside me. Fucking wreck me!”
Atem didn’t need to be told twice. He grabbed Yugi by the hips, flipping him onto his stomach and pressing him down against the sofa. Yugi’s ass was exposed, and Atem wasted no time spreading him open. He spat onto Yugi’s hole, the warm wetness making the smaller man tremble. “You’re so fucking tight,” Atem muttered, pushing a finger inside without warning. Yugi cried out, his walls clenching around the intrusion as Atem worked him open.
“More!” Yugi begged, writhing against the couch. “Fuck me already!”
Atem added a second finger, then a third, stretching Yugi wide and prepping him for what was to come. When he couldn’t wait any longer, he lined his cock up with Yugi’s entrance. “This is mine,” he growled possessively as he pushed in slowly, savoring the tight heat engulfing him. Yugi screamed, his nails digging into the cushions as Atem bottomed out, filling him completely.
“Fuck! You feel so goddamn good,” Atem groaned, pulling almost all the way out before slamming back in. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room as he set a brutal pace. Yugi’s cries were incoherent now, a mix of pleasure and pain as Atem fucked him deeper and harder than anyone ever could.
“Yes! Fuck me harder! I’m yours, Atem! Only yours, I only want you no one else!” Yugi screamed, his voice breaking as Atem’s cock brushed against that sweet spot inside him over and over again.
Atem leaned down, his chest pressing against Yugi’s back as he whispered hotly into his ear.
Atem’s thrusts grew erratic, his cock slamming into Yugi’s ass with a force that could only be described as divine. The room echoed with the sound of their bodies colliding, the wet smack of skin-on-skin mingling with Yugi’s desperate cries. “Fucking hell, Atem!” Yugi gasped, his voice breaking as he clawed at the cushions beneath him. “You’re so deep—I can feel you in my fucking soul!”
Atem growled, his breath hot against Yugi’s neck as he leaned down, his muscular chest pressing against Yugi’s back. “That’s right, Yugi. You’re mine as I belong to you. No one is going to come between us ever, I will murder before this happens again. Every fucking inch of you. This ass, this tight fucking hole—it’s all mine. Your innoncence, your purity is mine to cherish alone” His words were low and guttural, filled with a possessive hunger that made Yugi’s body tremble.
Yugi arched his back, pushing his ass up to meet Atem’s relentless strokes. “Yes! Fuck, yes! Don’t stop! I need you to fill me up, Atem—please, I need it! I need you, your body and you love is what I want” His voice was raw, desperate, every word dripping with need.
Atem’s thick and long cock throbbed inside Yugi, thick and unrelenting. He could feel it pulsing as he drove deeper, his hips snapping forward with a brutal rhythm that left Yugi gasping for air. “You’re taking me so fucking good, Yugi. Your ass is clenching around me like you never want me to leave.” He reached around, gripping Yugi’s cock in his hand and stroking it in time with his thrusts. “I’m going to make you come so hard, baby. I’m going to make you scream my name.”
Yugi’s body convulsed, his cock twitching in Atem’s hand. “Atem! don’t stop, it has been so long!” His voice was a broken moan, his entire body trembling as he teetered on the edge of release.
Atem’s thrusts became even more frantic, his cock slamming into Yugi’s ass with a force that made the younger man cry out. “Come for me, Yugi,” Atem ordered, his voice a dark, commanding growl. “Come all over my hand while I fuck this tight little ass of yours.”
Yugi’s body tightened, his ass clenching around Atem’s cock as he let out a guttural cry. His cock pulsed in Atem’s hand, ropes of cum shooting out and splattering across the cushions beneath them. “Atem! Fuck! Yes!” he screamed, his voice raw and broken as waves of pleasure crashed over him.
Atem didn’t let up, his thrusts growing even more intense as he chased his own release. “Fuck, Yugi—you feel so goddamn good.” His voice was strained, his body trembling with the sheer force of his need. “I’m going to fill you up, baby. I’m going to pump your ass full of my cum.”
“Yes! Please! Breed me, Atem! I need it—I need your fucking cum!” Yugi begged, his voice desperate and broken. He could feel the heat building inside him, the pressure of Atem’s cock deep in his ass pushing him closer and closer to the edge.
Atem’s hips snapped forward one last time, his cock burying itself deep inside Yugi as he came with a guttural roar. Thick ropes of cum filled Yugi’s ass, the heat of it making him moan. “Fuck! Yes! Fill me up, Atem! I want it all!”
Atem’s body shuddered as he emptied himself into Yugi, his cock pulsing with every drop of cum he released. He collapsed onto Yugi, his chest heaving as he struggled to catch his breath. “Yugi,” he whispered hoarsely, his voice filled with a mix of exhaustion and satisfaction. “You’re mine. Forever.”
Yugi whimpered softly, his body still trembling from the intensity of their coupling. “Atem,” he breathed, his voice barely above a whisper. “I love you. Only you.”
Atem pressed a kiss to Yugi’s shoulder, his lips lingering against his lover’s sweat-soaked skin. “And I love you, Yugi. More than anything in this world or any other.”
For a moment, they lay there together, their bodies still intertwined, the heat of their passion slowly subsiding. But even as their breathing began to steady, the fire between them showed no signs of dying down. If anything, it burned brighter than ever before.
Atem shifted slightly, his cock still buried deep inside Yugi. He could feel the younger man’s tightness around him, the heat of his body drawing him in like a magnet. “You’re still so fucking tight,” he murmured, his voice low and husky. “I don’t think I can get enough of you.”
Yugi moaned softly, his hips pushing back against Atem instinctively. “Then don’t stop,” he whispered, his voice filled with a mixture of exhaustion and desire. “Fuck me again, Atem. I want to feel you inside me all night.”
Atem grinned, a dark, predatory gleam in his eyes as he pulled out just enough to make Yugi whimper before slamming back in. “Your wish is my command, my love.” His voice was a growl, filled with a primal need that sent shivers down Yugi’s spine.
The sound of their bodies colliding filled the room once more as Atem began to move again, his cock driving into Yugi with a force that left no doubt about who was in control. Yugi cried out, his hands grasping at the cushions as he was pushed to the edge once more.
“Atem! Fuck! Yes!” Yugi screamed, his voice breaking as Atem hit that sweet spot inside him over and over again.
Atem didn’t respond with words this time. Instead, he let his actions speak for him, his hips slamming forward with a brutal rhythm that left Yugi gasping for air. The room was filled with the sounds of their passion—the wet slap of skin-on-skin, the ragged breaths and desperate cries that escaped their lips.
Yugi’s body convulsed as pleasure overtook him once more, his ass clenching around Atem’s cock as he came hard. “Atem! Fuck! Yes!” he screamed, his voice raw and broken.
Atem growled as he felt Yugi tighten around him, his own release not far behind. He leaned down, his teeth grazing Yugi’s shoulder as he came deep inside him once more. “Yugi,” he whispered hoarsely, his voice filled with a mix of exhaustion and satisfaction. “Mine.”
But even as their bodies began to relax, the fire between them showed no signs of dying down. Atem pulled out slowly, grinning as Yugi whimpered at the loss. He flipped the younger man onto his back, straddling him as he leaned down to capture his lips in a searing kiss.
“I’m not done with you yet,” Atem growled against Yugi’s lips, his voice low and husky.
Yugi moaned into the kiss, his hands reaching up to grip Atem’s shoulders. “Then don’t stop,” he whispered breathlessly. “Fuck me until I can’t think straight.”
Atem grinned darkly as he reached between them, guiding his cock back to Yugi’s entrance. “Oh, I plan to,” he murmured before slamming back in with a force that made Yugi scream.
The room was filled with the sounds of their passion once more as Atem began to move again, his cock driving into Yugi with a relentless rhythm that left no doubt about who was in control. Yugi cried out, his hands gripping Atem’s shoulders as he was pushed to the edge once more.
“Atem! Fuck! Yes!”
The ghost of Kaiba's influence withered and died, consumed by the burning, eternal love that had finally reclaimed its rightful place. The love and lust within them was the antidote they needed to fight the spell. For they knew their love can defeat any form of evil magic.
Chapter 335: Back to the Light
Summary:
Atem manages to bring Yugi back from the spell
Chapter Text
Yugi’s body trembled beneath Atem as their lips crashed together, teeth clashing in a desperate, hungry kiss. The faint scent of sweat and musk filled the air, mingling with the electric energy that crackled between them. Atem’s hands roamed Yugi’s body, fingers digging into his hips as he pushed deeper inside him, his thick, girthy cock stretching Yugi to the brink. Yugi gasped, his back arching off the couch as every thrust sent waves of pleasure and pain rippling through him.
“Atem… fuck… don’t stop,” Yugi moaned, his voice trembling with urgency. His golden eyes flickered, shifting between amethyst and the dark, hollow gaze of the demon fighting to take control. But every time Atem’s cock slammed into him, the light in Yugi’s eyes grew stronger. “Your love… it’s breaking through… keep going…”
Atem growled, his own breath ragged as he pistoned his hips harder, faster. “You’re mine, Yugi. Mine alone. I won’t let that fucking demon take you from me.” His hands moved to Yugi’s chest, pinching his nipples roughly, eliciting a sharp cry from the smaller man. “Feel me inside you. Feel how much I fucking need you.”
Yugi’s nails raked down Atem’s back, leaving red welts in their wake. He could feel the tension building in his lower abdomen, his body tightening around Atem’s dick with every thrust. “I’m close… I’m so fucking close,” he panted, his voice shaking with desperation. “Please, Atem… make me come. I need to feel you… need to feel your fucking cock deep inside me when I lose it.”
Atem’s lips curled into a feral grin. He leaned down, capturing Yugi’s mouth in another searing kiss, their tongues tangling in a wet, messy dance. “You want to come, baby? Huh? You want my fucking cock to make you scream?” He punctuated each word with a brutal thrust, driving himself impossibly deeper into Yugi’s tight heat.
Yugi’s entire body shuddered, his legs wrapping around Atem’s waist as he pulled him closer. “Yes! Fuck yes! I need it… need you… please!” He could feel the dam about to break, the pleasure overwhelming every other sensation in his body. His cock throbbed between them, precum dripping onto his stomach as he writhed against Atem.
Atem’s pace quickened, his hips slamming into Yugi with a ferocity that left them both breathless. “Come for me, Yugi. Let go all over my fucking cock. I want to feel you squeezing me, milking every drop of my cum out of me.” His voice was low, gravelly, filled with a possessiveness that sent shivers down Yugi’s spine.
With a cry that echoed through the room, Yugi shattered. His orgasm hit him like a tidal wave, his body convulsing as ropes of cum shot across his chest. Atem didn’t stop, his own release barreling toward him as Yugi’s tight walls clenched around him like a vice. With a guttural groan, he buried himself deep inside Yugi, filling him with hot, sticky cum.
They stayed like that for a moment, their bodies entwined, their breathing heavy and labored. Atem pressed his forehead against Yugi’s, their eyes locking. “You’re mine,” he whispered, his voice hoarse but filled with an intensity that made Yugi’s heart skip a beat. “Mine always.”
Yugi nodded weakly, his golden eyes softening as the demon within him retreated, subdued for now. “Yours,” he murmured, his voice barely audible. “Always yours.” But even as he spoke, the faint flicker of darkness in his eyes reminded them both that the battle was far from over.
Yugi screamed, a sound torn from the depths of his being, a symphony of pain and pleasure intertwined. It was as if his very soul was being stretched, pulled in opposing directions. The demon clawed at his insides, a vile presence seeking to consume him, to twist him into a grotesque mockery of his former self. But there was Atem, a beacon of golden light, his very existence a bulwark against the encroaching darkness. Being connected to Atem made him strong, their souls intertwined, a bond forged in millennia of shared destiny.
He moaned, a sound of surrender and defiance, his body slick with sweat, every nerve ending alight. Atem was a relentless force, a god unbound by human limitations. He could go on for hours, his stamina inexhaustible, his desire an inferno that threatened to consume them both.
"Atem, please stop," Yugi gasped, his voice a mere whisper, barely audible above the pounding of his heart. It was a plea born of desperation, a desperate attempt to regain control before he was lost completely.
And then, as if by divine decree, it ceased. Atem stilled, his movements arrested, his fiery passion momentarily quenched. He was on top of Yugi, his weight a comforting pressure, his presence a reassuring anchor in the storm raging within him. Atem was kissing his face, his forehead, his touch gentle, tender, filled with a love that transcended time and space. He caressed Yugi's face, his eyes searching, questioning, filled with concern.
"Are you alright, my darling?" Atem asked, his voice a low rumble, laced with anxiety.
"I am stronger now," Yugi said, his breath coming in ragged gasps, sweat pouring down his face. He could feel the demon receding, its influence waning, but he knew it was only a temporary reprieve. "I am fighting, Atem, a twisted soul inside of me, and I won for now, but I don't know how long I can subdue it."
Atem panicked, his hand tightening on Yugi's face, his eyes wide with alarm. "Don't fret, my angel," he said, his voice laced with urgency. "We will cure you, we will break this demonic spell Kaiba casted."
Yugi looked at Atem in shock, his mind reeling. "Kaiba is behind how I am feeling?"
"Yes, my love, and I will kill him for what he has done. Right now, you are more important."
Kaiba, the arrogant, the ruthless, the ever-present thorn in their side. He was the architect of this torment, the puppet master pulling the strings from the shadows. Hatred surged within Yugi, a burning desire for retribution, but it was quickly overshadowed by a wave of fear.
"What did he do to me?" Yugi asked, his voice trembling. "What is this thing inside of me?"
Atem's expression darkened, his eyes hardening with resolve. "He delved into forbidden magic, Yugi, twisted the ancient rituals to serve his own twisted purposes. He sought to break our bond, to corrupt you, to use you as a weapon against me."
"But why?" Yugi asked, his mind struggling to comprehend the depths of Kaiba's depravity. "Why would he do this?"
"Because he covets what we have," Atem said, his voice filled with contempt. "He has always envied our connection, our power, our love. He believes that by destroying you, he can break me, claim my power for himself."
Yugi shuddered, the thought of Kaiba's twisted desires filling him with revulsion. "We have to stop him," he said, his voice gaining strength. "We have to end this."
"We will," Atem said, his eyes blazing with determination. "I will not let him harm you, Yugi. I will protect you with my life."
He pulled Yugi close, enveloping him in a protective embrace. Yugi buried his face in Atem's chest, drawing strength from his presence, his warmth, his unwavering love. But even as he clung to Atem, a nagging doubt lingered in his mind.
"But what if he's right?" Yugi asked, his voice muffled. "What if this demon inside me is too strong? What if I can't control it?"
Atem pulled back, cupping Yugi's face in his hands, his eyes meeting his with unwavering intensity. "You are stronger than you think, Yugi," he said, his voice firm, resolute. "You have faced countless challenges, overcome impossible odds. You have the heart of a warrior, the soul of a king. You will not succumb to this darkness."
He kissed Yugi, a deep, passionate kiss that banished all doubts, all fears, all insecurities. It was a kiss that spoke of eternal love, of unwavering devotion, of a bond that could never be broken.
And as they kissed, Yugi felt the demon stir within him, its presence growing stronger, more insistent. It clawed at his mind, whispering insidious temptations, promising power, control, dominance. But Yugi pushed back, drawing strength from Atem's love, from the memories of their shared past, from the unwavering belief in their future.
He would not let Kaiba win. He would not let the demon consume him. He would fight, he would resist, he would overcome. For Atem, for himself, for the sake of their love, he would emerge victorious.
They would face Kaiba together, confront the darkness that threatened to engulf them, and emerge stronger, more united than ever before. Their bond was unbreakable, their love eternal. And together, they would conquer any challenge, overcome any obstacle, and forge a future worthy of their shared destiny.
The battle had just begun, but Yugi knew, with unwavering certainty, that they would prevail. Their love was their weapon, their bond their shield, and their determination their guiding light. They would not falter, they would not yield, they would not be defeated.
Yugi stared at Atem, feeling the warmth radiate from his partner's body. Everything was hazy in his mind, but the love he felt for Atem was clear. The weight of confusion pressed down on him, but Atem's presence was like a calming wave. Did Kaiba really have something to do with how he was feeling? Yugi’s heart raced.
"Kaiba is behind how I am feeling?" he whispered, disbelief coloring his words. His mind swirled with thoughts. Could Kaiba really do something this cruel? The rivalry between them swam through his memories like a dark shadow. But before he could dwell further, Atem answered, his voice steady like a rock in turbulent waters.
"Yes, my love. And I will kill him for what he has done. Right now, you are more important." Atem's crimson eyes were fierce, filled with a passion that made Yugi's heart flutter. "I am so happy to have you back in my arms, to kiss your lips, and for our bodies to be one again."
Yugi felt the exhaustion creeping in, wrapping around him like a heavy blanket. But he couldn’t look away from Atem. The love shining in Atem’s eyes made him feel safe. "It is because of you Atem… I love you so much. I don’t remember much, but whatever happened, I am sorry."
“Shh, my darling love,” Atem soothed, brushing a gentle hand over Yugi’s cheek, his touch bringing a spark of energy back to Yugi. “Don’t apologize. Rest, and we will break this spell. The gods in Aaru are finding a way to heal you. Right now, I don’t feel comfortable keeping you here in this apartment or even in this realm. I don’t want you near Kaiba. My love, we are going to Aaru.”
Aaru. The name echoed in Yugi’s mind. It felt dreamlike, a place of hope and healing. He closed his eyes, letting the thought settle in. Was this the answer to the confusion and exhaustion? Everything felt like a storm inside him, but Atem was the calm center.
"Aaru?" Yugi asked, his voice barely a whisper, laced with a mixture of hope and trepidation.
Atem's eyes, dark and intense, softened as he gazed at Yugi. "Can I be granted passage?" Yugi continued, his voice trembling slightly.
Atem's response was immediate and filled with unwavering love. "Yes, my love, with my blessings as a god."
Yugi's brow furrowed, his internal turmoil evident. "You say that, but I do know to go in Aaru, your heart must be light and not corruptible, and Atem, I am corrupt now."
Atem's expression turned fierce, his protective instincts flaring. "No! Don't say that. It is a demon, Yugi, a demon created by Apep and Seto Kaiba to drive you away from me."
Yugi's eyes pleaded with Atem to understand. "Atem, remember last time I was there? Your friend Mana and your advisor could not stay in Aaru, and their corruptible hearts created imbalance for their world and for you. I don't want to do that. I love you too much."
Atem reached out, gently cupping Yugi's face in his hands. "Yugi, you are still my sweet angel of light. You have not changed. But to make you feel better, I can transport us to a celestial realm, and hopefully, the gods will cure you."
Yugi nodded, a flicker of hope igniting within him. As he felt himself drifting into a dreamlike state, Atem leaned in and kissed his forehead, his touch sending warmth through Yugi's being.
"I am never letting you go, Yugi, not ever," Atem whispered, his voice filled with unwavering determination. "You think I am possessive now? Just wait."
Yugi chuckled softly, the sound music to Atem's ears. The laughter eased the pain in Atem's heart, and a genuine smile graced his lips. "There is that beautiful smile that I missed."
Atem held Yugi closely, his heart pounding with relief. Yugi was back. It was a moment he had prayed for. He glanced up as he saw his loyal adviser Mahad, who stood wide-eyed with a mixture of astonishment and deep concern. There was a bond between them, a history that strengthened in troubled times.
"My Grandeur," Mahad Atem said, holding Yugi close. Mahad looked on, astonishment mingling with deep concern on his face.
"What happened to the young Master?" Mahad asked, rushing to Yugi's side.
"He's exhausted, Mahad," Atem replied. "My love came through, broke the spell, and he's back."
Mahad's eyes widened. "Pray love to the gods."
"It is possibly temporary, Mahad. The spell is still in effect, but Yugi is strong. He's doing everything he can to keep the demon at bay."
"How did it happen, sir? When I saw Master Yugi, the demon was getting stronger and had such a hold."
Atem smiled softly. "I told Yugi that I love him. With the will of love, wanting him back, he fought. He resurfaced. He felt the love I had for him, and we kept him strong by giving in to each other as lovers, another reason why he is exhausted."
Mahad smiled. "Grandeur, I am just elated and thankful he is back."
"Mahad, we cannot waste any more time. I want to take Yugi to the celestial realm where he will heal..."
The celestial realm. A place of pure energy, where the gods themselves reside. Would it be enough? Would it truly heal Yugi, or would it merely delay the inevitable? The demon was powerful, its influence insidious. It had taken root deep within Yugi's soul, twisting his very essence. Love had broken through once, but could it do so again? Doubt gnawed at Mahad's heart. He pushed it aside, focusing on the present. Yugi was back, at least for now. That was all that mattered.
Mahad bowed. "I also came to you with news regarding Seto Kaiba."
Atem sighed, his crimson eyes flickering with impatience. "Mahad, I don't have time for him now. Yugi is more important. Don't worry, the day will happen when I make him taste the dirt."
Mahad remained bowed, his voice unwavering. "Sir, it is of urgent need, because it has to do with Anzu."
"Anzu?" Atem's head snapped up, his focus sharpening instantly.
Seto Kaiba burst through the door, his heart pounding, anger coursing through him like a raging river. His green eyes glowed fiercely, reflecting the chaotic energy that filled the room. Around his neck hung a snake amulet, pulsing with the same deep green light. The power of Apep, the ancient force of chaos, surged through him, amplifying his emotions and wrapping him in a veil of dark strength.
He stepped into the dimly lit room, his gaze immediately locking onto the figures before him: Atem, the former Pharaoh, and Mahad, the skilled magician. They were gathered around Yugi, who lay sleeping on the floor, seemingly unaware of the storm brewing. Seto felt his chest tighten. "You have something that belongs to me, you old son of a bitch!" he shouted, his voice echoing with fury.
Atem rose slowly, indignant. "Yugi is my beloved!" he declared, his tone firm but laced with worry and fear. The weight of the moment pressed upon Atem; he had always seen Yugi as both a friend and a partner. Seto's presence brought an unsettling energy into the room, the kind that made the air crackle.
Breath quickening, Seto felt his anger bubbling over. He did not have time to play games, not when Yugi’s safety hung in the balance. Fueled by Apep’s magic, he thrust his hands out, summoning a forcefield of energy that rippled through the air like a tidal wave. The sudden blast pushed Atem and Mahad back against the wall fiercely, their bodies crumpling as they crashed into the solid surface.
“What have you done?” Mahad shouted, his voice shaky and filled with dread. He reached for Atem, trying to pull him back upright, but the force of Kaiba’s power held them pinned, unable to act fast enough.
Kaiba’s focus was singular; he glanced at Yugi—his Yugi. The thought struck him with sharp clarity; he had to reach him, to claim him. Every emotion he'd buried for so long bubbled to the surface, intertwining love with an overwhelming need. He surged forward, urgency pushing him toward the sleeping young man.
“No!” Atem bellowed, his eyes wide in horror. He struggled against the force, trying to push through the energy barrier, but it felt like a mountain pressing down on him. He knew he had to protect Yugi at all costs. “Yugi!” he screamed, desperate.
Yugi remained unmoved, lost in a peaceful slumber, dreaming of duels and the thrill of victory. He had no idea that danger lurked just beyond his closed eyelids. In that moment, Seto felt something snap within him. He reached for Yugi, cradling the unconscious young man in his arms, feeling warmth radiate from him, bringing a strange calm amidst the chaos.
Seto held Yugi close, his breath hitching. “I will keep you safe,” he murmured, though he wasn’t sure if he meant it for Yugi or for himself. The love he felt for Yugi twisted alongside the jealousy that bubbled whenever he thought of Atem. Why did he have to share? Why couldn’t Yugi be his alone?
The rumbling intensified, shaking the very foundation of the building as if the world itself was responding to their turmoil. Seto could see the concern etched upon Mahad’s face, and still, he didn’t care. Apep’s blessing coursed through him, making him feel invincible—untouchable.
“Seto! Let him go!” Atem demanded, his voice cracking under the pressure of his rising anger. He had fought hard to protect Yugi and now, it felt as if he was losing everything. “You don’t understand! This isn’t what he wants!”
But Seto’s heart raced, fueled by emotions he struggled to understand. Jealousy and anger twisted inside him like a serpent, but tinged with a deep well of affection that he refused to acknowledge. Each moment felt like an eternity. He took a step back, eyes narrowing as he surveyed the room, searching for a hint of weakness—theirs or his own, he couldn’t tell.
Mahad, regaining his composure, attempted to break through the barrier. “We can work this out, Kaiba! Don’t do this!” he pleaded, knowing full well that Seto was beyond reason. The snake amulet glowed brighter as Apep’s energy surged around them, a physical reminder of the ancient forces dancing on the edge of the chaos.
“You think you can just take him?” Seto shouted, his frustration boiling. “He chose me!” In his mind, images flooded back—Yugi’s laughter, their shared victories, the moments of kindness that only he seemed to cherish. Wong light flashed in the dark corners of his heart. He’d transformed all that into obsessive energy, a desperate reliance on power he thought he needed.
Kaiba had Yugi in his arms, cradling him like a prize. Yugi was still unconscious, oblivious to the danger, to the maelstrom of darkness that had descended upon us.
"No!!!!!!"
The sound ripped through the chamber, filled with despair and rage. The very foundations of the building seemed to tremble in response. But Kaiba was unaffected, shielded by Apep's power. He turned, his green eyes locking with mine, and a cruel smile twisted his lips.
Then, he was gone. He strode through the shattered doorway, disappearing into the darkness.
"Aibou!!!"
Chapter 336: No Resolve
Summary:
Atem plans to rescue Yugi as Mahad tells him everything regarding Kaiba
Chapter Text
Aibou! !!!!!!The scream tore from Atem’s throat, raw and agonizing, a sound that ripped through the very fabric of his being, vibrating with the power of a god betrayed. The apartment building itself shuddered, concrete groaning, glass rattling in its frames. But Seto Kaiba, shielded by Apep’s ancient, chaotic magic, felt nothing. He was gone. Yugi was gone. Again.
Atem dropped to his knees, his hands clenching into fists that trembled with a fury so profound it threatened to shatter the world. The phantom weight of Yugi in his arms, the cool skin of his forehead against Atem’s lips just moments before, it all vanished. The warmth, the fragile hope that had blossomed in his chest, the relief of seeing those amethyst eyes soften with love, the soft laughter that had finally escaped Yugi's lips… it evaporated. Just like that. Snuffed out by the entitled, possessive greed of a mortal who dared to challenge a god.
"No… No, no, no!" The words were choked, barely audible, then roared again, louder, infused with a despair that threatened to consume him. His vision blurred, not with tears, but with a crimson haze of pure, unadulterated wrath. How? How could he have been so foolish? So utterly blind, so consumed by the sheer joy of Yugi's return, that he let his guard down? He was a god, a Pharaoh, a protector! He should have known better. Should have sensed Kaiba's approach, felt the insidious tendrils of Apep's power twisting in the air. But he was too happy, too lost in the intoxicating bliss of Yugi's touch, Yugi’s voice, Yugi’s presence. That was his weakness. His fatal flaw. Love.
The love that had just pulled Yugi back from the brink, from the demon’s insidious grasp, was now the very thing that made this pain, this unbearable loss, so searing. My Yugi. He could still feel the echo of Yugi's body against his, the gentle quiver as their souls reconnected, the desperate plea for more, for him. "Your love is healing me, keep going," Yugi had whispered, eyes alight with a mixture of pain and ecstasy, fighting the darkness with every fiber of his being. And Atem… he had promised. He had promised to never let him go. A lie. A broken oath. He had let him go. Again.
Mahad, having struck the wall with a sickening thud, was already scrambling to his feet, eyes wide with alarm, his hand going to his staff. "My Pharaoh! Are you…?"
"He took him, Mahad," Atem snarled, his voice guttural, resonating with a power that vibrated through the floorboards. "Kaiba took him!" The name was a venomous hiss, a curse. "That self-important, arrogant fool! I will flay him alive! I will tear him limb from limb! I will watch him beg for death and deny it to him!"
He surged to his feet, a dark aura beginning to ripple around him, the air crackling with his raw, untamed power. The furniture in the apartment began to shake violently, lamps toppled, books flew from shelves. The very fabric of reality seemed to tremble at his rage. He had tasted Yugi’s essence again, felt their souls intertwine, seen the demon within Yugi recoil from their pure bond. He had glimpsed the light again, the true light of his aibou, the heart that beat only for him. And now that light was gone, snatched away, dragged back into the cold, possessive darkness Kaiba had orchestrated.
"He was just coming back to me, Mahad! He was healing! My love was healing !" Atem’s voice cracked, a flicker of that profound despair breaking through the rage. "He was so tired, so brave, fighting that vile thing inside him. That twisted soul… created by Apep and Kaiba. Kaiba! He dared to manipulate Yugi’s noble heart, to corrupt his pure spirit, all for some petty, mortal obsession!"
The snake amulet around Kaiba’s neck… Atem remembered it now, the way it glowed, the malevolent green light that pulsed with Apep’s chaotic energy. A demon, Yugi had called it. A twisted soul. And it was still there, lurking, waiting. Even with their love, with their bodies intertwined, with his very essence pouring into Yugi, the demon was only subdued, not banished. It was a vicious parasite, and Kaiba clearly wielded it as a weapon.
"My Pharaoh, we must pursue him!" Mahad’s voice was urgent, his own staff now glowing faintly with defensive magic, trying to contain the tumultuous energies swirling around Atem. "He cannot have gone far! He is but a mortal, even with Apep’s blessing, against your full might!"
Atem’s eyes, usually a calm, deep amethyst, now burned with the infernal glow of a sun god wronged. "A mortal, Mahad? Kaiba is a tool of Apep, a vessel for ancient evil. This is not just a kidnapping; it is a declaration of war against my very soul. He touched him! He dared to lay hands on Yugi, to take him from me while he was vulnerable!" The image of Kaiba holding Yugi, unconscious, a look of twisted triumph on his face, seared itself into Atem’s mind. Possessive. Vile.
"Forgive me, my Grandeur, but that is precisely why I came here," Mahad began, his voice firm, "The news I had for you regarding Seto Kaiba… and Anzu… it is all connected. Kaiba has been… experimenting. He has acquired ancient texts, forbidden rituals, all focused on binding and corrupting souls. Apep’s influence has been growing, manifesting in subtle ways through Kaiba’s ambition. Anzu… she has been a target. Kaiba has been attempting to use her, even, to somehow solidify the spell on Yugi, to anchor the demon more deeply with some twisted ritual, believing that by severing Yugi’s remaining ties to his mortal friends, his soul would be fully his. He was planning… something far more permanent."
Atem froze, the storm of his power momentarily held in check by the chilling revelation. Anzu. His friends. Kaiba wasn't just obsessed with Yugi; he was a puppet on Apep's strings, a deliberate architect of Yugi’s corruption, extending his malice to those Yugi held dear. The demon in Yugi… it was more than just a spell; it was an attempt to fundamentally alter Yugi’s very essence, to make him palatable to Apep’s chaotic desires, and thus, undeniably Kaiba’s. The thought made Atem’s blood run cold.
"He wanted to sever Yugi from everyone," Atem murmured, his voice now dangerously soft, "To make him utterly alone, utterly dependent… on him. He wanted to break Yugi’s spirit, not just possess his body." This wasn't merely about physical possession, or even a magical love spell. It was a complete obliteration of Yugi’s free will, his very identity. A desecration of the purest soul Atem had ever known.
Atem closed his eyes, drawing a slow, shuddering breath. The desire to simply blast Kaiba from existence, to reduce him to ash, was almost overwhelming. But Yugi. Yugi was still in danger. And the demon, the twisted soul… it was still there.
"Aaru," he whispered, remembering Yugi’s words. "My heart must be light, not corruptible, Atem, and I am corrupt now." Yugi’s terror of tainting Aaru, of bringing imbalance, of being like Mana or his advisor. It spoke volumes of his inherent goodness. "No, Yugi, you are still my sweet angel of light," he’d told him. But the demon was the threat. And Apep's magic, channeled through Kaiba, was powerful. A mortal realm wasn’t safe. Aaru offered gods, divine healing, a chance to truly break the spell and banish the demon. The temporary celestial realm had been a compromise, but now…
"Mahad," Atem said, his eyes snapping open, blazing with a renewed, calculated resolve. The raw, desperate panic had solidified into a cold, hard determination. "Kaiba thinks he has won. He thinks he can hide my Aibou. He is mistaken. There is no corner of this realm, or any other, where he can escape my wrath. And there is no force, mortal or divine, that can keep Yugi from me."
He raised his hands, focusing his immense power. The residual chaos from Kaiba's departure hung heavy in the air, a scent of ozone and malevolence. Atem began to draw it in, not to be corrupted, but to understand its nature, to trace its signature. He was a god of light, of order, but he understood darkness. He ruled over life and death. And he would use every ounce of that dominion to get Yugi back.
"Tell me everything, Mahad," Atem commanded, his voice now steady, imbued with the authority of a Pharaoh preparing for war. "Every detail of Kaiba’s research, every rumor of Apep’s involvement, every possible location he might take Yugi. Leave nothing out. The gods of Aaru will aid me, yes, but I will not wait idly. I will tear apart the veil between realms if I must. I will descend into the very heart of the Duat if that is where Kaiba hides. No one takes what is mine. No one touches my Yugi. Not Kaiba. Not Apep. No one."
He looked at the spot where Yugi had lain, where the love they shared had briefly chased away the shadows. He remembered Yugi’s slight laugh, his beautiful smile, the way his eyes had finally softened and closed in exhausted trust. The memory ignited a fresh surge of protectiveness, a vow etched into the very essence of his soul.
I am never letting you go, Yugi. Not ever. You think I am possessive now? Just wait.
Atem closed his eyes, a prayer for strength whispered to the ancient gods, a promise made to himself and to his beloved: I am coming for you, Aibou. Hold on. Just a little longer. The energy around him flared, not with chaos, but with the focused, burning intensity of a sun about to unleash its full, annihilating power. Mahad, watching his Pharaoh, knew that Seto Kaiba had just made the gravest mistake of his life. And the world would feel the tremors of a god’s vengeance.
Chapter 337: Untelling
Summary:
Mahad tells Atem everything regarding Seto Kaiba.
Chapter Text
Atem watched Mahad take a deep, fortifying breath, the weight of whatever he was about to impart pressing down on him. “It is done, my Lord,” Mahad began, his voice raspy, as if he’d been speaking for hours in a whisper. “Lady Isis and I returned to Kaiba’s mansion. We delved deep, using my life force to pierce through his layered deceptions, his psychic wards… We uncovered information, My Pharaoh. Shocking information about Seto Kaiba.”
Atem’s own heart hammered against his ribs. He had known, instinctively, that Kaiba was a man of shadows, but the severity in Mahad’s tone promised something far darker than mere corporate ruthlessness. “Speak, Mahad,” Atem commanded, his voice imbued with a regal calm that belied the storm brewing within him. “What have you found?”
Mahad’s eyes met Atem’s, filled with a grim determination. “My Lord, Seto Kaiba has been involved in… unspeakable acts. Drug and sex trafficking. He orchestrated for Anzu Mazaki to join a dangerous mob boss, forcibly, during her time in New York City. He made her offers—promises of immense power as an actress, a fast-track to becoming a famous Hollywood woman—if she participated in these schemes.”
Atem’s jaw tightened. Anzu. The image of her bright, ambitious spirit, now tainted by this revelation, sickened him. He remembered her relentless pursuit of a career in the arts, but never imagined it would lead her into such a dark web.
“But there is more regarding Anzu, My Lord,” Mahad continued, his voice dropping to a near whisper, filled with disgust. “When she returned to Domino, Seto Kaiba wasn't done with her. He arranged and plotted for Anzu to ruin your relationship with Yugi. She was paid a hefty sum of money and promised a lucrative Hollywood contract if she could seduce you away from Master Yugi.”
Atem’s mind reeled backward, a flood of memories crashing into him. Those couple of weeks Anzu had stayed in their residence… He could vividly recall her hovering presence, the way she would subtly invade his and Yugi’s privacy, lingering a moment too long in conversations, an almost predatory glint in her eyes when she looked at him. He remembered her uncharacteristically forward behavior, her sudden desire to spend time alone with him, her attempts at intimate conversations that had always felt… off. At the time, he’d brushed it off as Anzu’s exuberance, her perhaps misguided attempts at friendship, always bringing his focus back to Yugi, his beloved, his greatest concern and love. But now, with Mahad’s words echoing in the silence of the study, it all coalesced into a horrifying, crystal-clear picture. It all made sense, Atem thought, a cold knot tightening in his stomach. He had ignored her advances, his loyalty to Yugi unwavering, but the sheer audacity of Kaiba’s manipulation burned.
Mahad paused, allowing Atem to process the initial shock, before delivering even more devastating blows. “And then there is Mokuba Kaiba, his own brother. Seto knew about Mokuba’s drug addiction long before his overdose, My Lord. In fact, Seto was Mokuba’s dealer, not directly, but through a network of mob associates he controlled. He ensured Mokuba’s habit was enabled.”
Atem’s face hardened. This was beyond cruelty. This was monstrous.
“There was a power struggle, My Lord,” Mahad pressed on, “between Seto and Mokuba, intensifying in the months leading up to Mokuba’s death. Seto Kaiba was losing favor among the board members and shareholders of KaibaCorp. There was a growing sentiment where the board wanted Mokuba to take over as CEO and chairman.” Mahad’s voice was laced with a profound sadness. “Seto knew this. It caused him a consuming rage, but also presented him with a means to an end. To keep his power, he preyed on his own brother, deliberately enabling his addiction, systematically weakening him, keeping him under his absolute control. He wanted to demonstrate to the board members that he, Seto, was the only viable option to run KaibaCorp, the stronger, more stable choice.”
The implications were sickening. Seto Kaiba had sacrificed his own brother, not just to addiction, but to a calculated plot for corporate dominance. Atem’s fists clenched, his knuckles white.
“And there is one more thing regarding Anzu, My Lord,” Mahad said, bracing himself. “The paternity of Anzu’s baby has been definitively solved. Seto Kaiba is the father of her child.”
“What!” Atem shouted, the word tearing from his throat, raw and disbelieving. The very air in the room seemed to crackle with his shock.
Mahad quickly added, “He and Anzu had an one-night fling, My Lord. He was… not prudent in his actions when it came to his desires.”
Atem stared, reeling, his mind struggling to form coherent thoughts. The pieces clicked into place, forming an even more grotesque mosaic. “Then that means Anzu is entitled to the fortune that Kaiba feared,” Atem breathed, the realization dawning on him. A child, a legitimate heir, would shatter Kaiba’s carefully constructed empire.
Mahad nodded grimly. “Precisely, My Lord. And Seto Kaiba, upon learning this very recently, has already put a plan into motion. He has arranged with a couple of physicians a procedure… for killing Anzu’s unborn fetus. To erase the evidence. To remove the threat.”
Atem surged to his feet, his chair crashing backward, his eyes blazing with incandescent fury. “He plans to murder his own child!” The words were a guttural roar, filled with primal horror and righteous indignation.
Mahad’s gaze was unwavering, his expression pained. “This is where Yugi becomes involved, My Lord, for this is but a piece of his larger, more terrifying design. Seto Kaiba plans to marry him. To induce the young Master with a powerful potion, one that will permanently make him his submissive lover, bending him to his will. He intends to give Yugi a significant portion of his fortune as a twisted lure, a means to control him further, to use his purity and inherent goodness for his own ends. Kaiba’s ultimate ambition is grotesque, My Pharaoh. He wants to make himself a mortal god, to rule this mortal realm, and he plans to keep Yugi by his side, enthralled and helpless, to do his every bidding, to serve as a symbol of his absolute power.”
Atem’s roar was deafening, shaking the very foundations of the room, a maelstrom of divine wrath unleashed. “Kaiba! You will pay for this! For Mokuba, for Anzu, for the innocent life! And for daring to even think of laying your filthy hands on Yugi! I swear by the gods, I will tear down every single one of your accursed schemes! You will suffer. You will all suffer!” Threats, ancient and terrible, flowed from his lips, promising a vengeance that would make the earth tremble. The Pharaoh’s fury had been awakened, and Seto Kaiba, in his hubris, had just signed his own damnation.
"My Grandeur," Mahad began, his voice a low, reverent rumble, "I come with a matter of grave urgency."
Atem stirred, a sigh escaping him that was more rustle of ancient linen than human breath. "Urgency? Tell me, Mahad, what could possibly be more urgent than the abyss that has claimed my Yugi? What triviality dares to demand my attention when my very soul has been ripped asunder?" His voice, usually resonant with a pharaoh's authority, was edged with a brittle, dangerous weariness.
Mahad bowed, his head lowered in deference, but his resolve remained unbroken. "It concerns Anzu Mazaki, My Grandeur. And, regrettably, Seto Kaiba."
The names, sharp and unwelcome, cut through Atem’s grief-induced apathy like shards of ice. Anzu. The woman who had, in the wake of Yugi's ascension, woven a web of deceit, of false comfort and insidious seduction, attempting to ensnare Yugi, to bind him to a future Atem knew he would never desire. And Kaiba, the arrogant, perpetually rivalrous CEO whose shadow had always loomed, a constant irritant.
"Anzu?" Atem scoffed, a bitter laugh without humor. "What fresh mischief has the trollop brewed now? Or is it merely another ploy, another theatrical plea for attention, a distraction from the true suffering in this world?" He finally turned, his eyes, usually a vibrant, fiery crimson, now smoldering embers in the gloom. "I have no time for her machinations, Mahad. Not now. Not ever, perhaps."
Mahad remained unmoving, his gaze fixed on the floor between them. "My Grandeur, this is not a machination. It is a matter of life and death. Kaiba has arranged a procedure. A medical intervention intended to… involuntarity terminate her unborn child." He paused, the gravity of his words hanging heavy in the air. "There is also significant risk to Anzu herself during the process."
The words struck Atem, not with shock, but with a cold, almost detached clarity. An unborn child. Kaiba's child, he presumed. Atem’s lips curled in a grimace. "An unborn child," he repeated, the words tasting like ash. "If it is Seto Kaiba's spawn, then I say he does a service to mankind by ridding the world of such tainted, devilish seeds. Let him proceed. Let him cleanse the earth of another potential misery, another extension of his own cold, calculating ambition."
Mahad lifted his head then, his usually placid features etched with a profound distress that bordered on terror. His voice, typically steady, trembled. "My Grandeur… to hear you speak such words… it chills me to the core. This is not the wisdom of the Divine Grandeur Pharaoh Atem. This is not the compassion that Yugi… that your beloved Yugi… always championed."
Atem flinched at the mention of Yugi. The name was a raw wound, perpetually bleeding. "Do not invoke his name to cloak the schemes of a woman who sought to corrupt him, to defile the pure spirit he embodied!" Atem’s voice rose, the antechamber reverberating with his sudden fury. "She tried to trap him, Mahad! She manipulated, she lied, she tried to weave him into her own selfish tapestry, Whatever befalls her, she has brought upon herself! Let her face the consequences of her poisonous choices!"
"And an innocent child, My Grandeur?" Mahad pressed, his courage unwavering despite Atem’s wrath. "What of a life, yet unformed, untainted by the sins of its parents? Yugi… Yugi would not want this. He would tell you that bitterness, that hatred, blinds us to the light. He would remind you that a child is a canvas of untouched possibility, innocent of how it is birthed into this world, innocent of its lineage, innocent of its parents' transgressions. He carries the light of forgiveness, My Grandeur, a light that illuminates even the darkest corners, that seeks to redeem, not to condemn."
The words, spoken with such quiet conviction, were a spear thrust into the armor of Atem’s rage. Yugi’s light. Yugi’s forgiveness. The images flooded his mind: Yugi’s gentle smile, his unwavering belief in the good within everyone, his boundless capacity for compassion, even for those who had wronged him. Yugi, who had taught Atem the true meaning of mercy, of empathy, of a heroism that was not merely about strength, but about the strength to forgive.
Atem turned away from Mahad, his back to his loyal retainer, his hands clenching into fists. The antechamber seemed to shrink, trapping him within its stone walls, confining him with his own warring thoughts. He saw Yugi’s face, not in anger, but in sorrow, a silent condemnation that twisted Atem’s gut more fiercely than any physical blow.
Could he truly allow this? Could he stand by, letting a life, however conceived, be extinguished, and Anzu, however flawed, be jeopardized, when Yugi’s spirit had imbued him with the profound understanding of life’s sanctity? Yugi, who had always sought the path of peace, of preserving, of nurturing. What would Yugi say if he knew Atem had, in his grief and bitterness, allowed such an atrocity to occur?
The thought, stark and chilling, seized him. Yugi would never forgive him.
The words echoed in the cavern of his mind, not as a threat, but as a statement of devastating truth. Yugi, his beloved Aibou, his partner, his dearest friend, would look upon him with a sorrow so deep, so absolute, that it would be a torment far worse than any curse, any defeat, any physical pain he had ever endured. To lose Yugi’s forgiveness, to tarnish the sacred bond they shared, to betray the very lessons Yugi had taught him… it was an unbearable prospect. It was the one fear that transcended all others, a wound that would never heal.
Atem closed his eyes, his breathing ragged. He saw not Anzu, not Kaiba, but Yugi’s face, luminous and pure, a beacon of unwavering morality. Yugi would not, could not, condone this. And if Atem allowed it, he would be betraying Yugi, betraying the very essence of what they had built together, the very heart of the Pharaoh Atem that Yugi had helped him rediscover.
The other detail Mahad had mentioned, almost as an afterthought, now resurfaced with alarming clarity: "There is also significant risk to Anzu herself during the process." Kaiba. Seto Kaiba. His rivalry with Atem was legendary, his Machiavellian tendencies well-documented. What if this "procedure" was not merely about the termination of a pregnancy, but a more insidious plot? What if Kaiba, in his cold, calculating ambition, saw Anzu as little more than a disposable vessel, a means to an end, or an obstacle to be permanently removed? The thought that Kaiba might use this as an opportunity to eliminate Anzu, regardless of the child, for his own twisted ends, was entirely within the realm of the CEO’s ruthless character.
"No," Atem whispered, his voice gaining strength as the fog of grief and anger began to recede, replaced by a cold, sharp clarity. "No. We cannot allow this to happen. No matter how much Anzu has done, how much harm she has intended in our circle, or how deeply her actions have cut, we cannot allow her to be killed. And an innocent life, no matter its parentage, cannot be sacrificed to the bitterness of others."
He turned back to Mahad, his eyes now blazing with a renewed, albeit tempered, resolve. The crimson fire had returned, but it was now fueled by principle, by the echoes of Yugi’s unwavering heart. "Mahad," he commanded, his voice ringing with the ancient authority of a pharaoh, "you will rescue Anzu Mazaki. You will intercept this procedure. Do not hesitate. Use all the power at your command, all the mystical might you possess. Bring her to safety. Ensure the well-being of both her and the unborn child. This is an order, Mahad. A pharaoh’s command."
Mahad bowed deeply, a profound relief washing over his features, his terror at Atem's earlier words now replaced by reverence. "As you command, My Grandeur," he said, his voice clear and resolute. "It shall be done."
Atem watched him go, a shadow disappearing into the stone. The antechamber still felt heavy, but the suffocating darkness had lifted, replaced by the daunting, yet necessary, burden of responsibility. Yugi's lessons, though painful to recall in his absence, continued to guide him. No, Yugi would never forgive him for abandoning the innocent, for succumbing to bitterness. And to Atem, Yugi's forgiveness was, and always would be, the most precious of treasures.
Chapter 338: Determination
Summary:
Seto Kaiba is determined to make sure Yugi never leaves.
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba stood like an immovable monument, utterly unfazed by Atem’s incandescent rage. He had Yugi in his arms, cradling him with a possessive tenderness that made Atem’s blood run cold. Yugi was still, frighteningly still, utterly unconscious, oblivious to the danger, to the maelstrom of darkness that had descended upon them all. He was a fragile, precious prize in Kaiba’s cruel embrace.
“No!!!!!!” The sound ripped through the chamber, a primal scream of despair and incandescent rage that tore from Atem’s very soul. The very foundations of the colossal building seemed to tremble, groaning in response to the raw, untamed force of his anguish. But Seto Kaiba remained unyielding, a callous smirk playing on his lips, shielded by the insidious power of Apep, a darkness that mirrored the twisted light in Atem’s own heart. He turned, his icy green eyes locking with Atem’s incandescent crimson, and that cruel smile widened, a mockery of triumph.
Then, he was gone. He strode through the gaping, shattered doorway, no longer slowed by the unconscious weight in his arms, disappearing into the impenetrable shroud of darkness that seemed to swallow him whole.
“Aibou!!!” The guttural cry was torn from Atem, a whisper of agony, a ragged breath of utter devastation, echoing in the now empty, silent chamber.
Seto Kaiba’s steps were purposeful, unburdened by the unconscious weight of Yugi in his arms, or by any flicker of regret. He moved with the predatory grace of a victor, Apep’s power thrumming beneath his skin, the amulet around his neck radiating a cool, protective energy. The journey back to his penthouse was swift, the sleek, autonomous vehicle a blur through the city’s night, a silent witness to his triumph. He had Yugi. Finally.
As they ascended, the cityscape fell away, replaced by the opulent, sterile grandeur of his private sanctuary. The penthouse, perched atop the KaibaCorp skyscraper, was a monument to his power and isolation, all steel, glass, and stark, minimalist lines. It was a fortress designed to keep out the world, and now, to keep Yugi in.
The moment they were inside, Kaiba felt a surge of possessive satisfaction. He activated the amulet, its ancient magic weaving an invisible shield around the residence, a barrier specifically tailored to ward off Atem and any of his ancient, meddling advisors. He imagined Atem, raging impotently outside, beating against an unseen wall, and the thought brought a cruel twist to his lips. No ancient spirit, no Pharaoh would interfere with his plans, his future.
He carried Yugi through the vast, dimly lit living space, past cold, abstract sculptures and panoramic views of the city, directly to his master bedroom. The room was immense, a testament to his own imposing presence, dominated by a king-sized bed adorned with silk sheets the color of midnight. He laid Yugi gently upon the bed, the smaller boy appearing almost swallowed by the luxurious expanse.
Kaiba stood over him for a moment, his gaze sweeping over Yugi’s still form. The exhaustion etched onto Yugi’s delicate features was undeniable, a profound weariness that spoke of battles fought and burdens borne. His sharp eyes immediately noticed the silken robe that still clung to Yugi’s slight body, and a faint, lingering scent that wasn’t Yugi’s own – a scent Kaiba knew all too well belonged to Atem.
A cold, hard knot of fury tightened in his gut. His mind, ever quick to seize on a narrative that served his ambition, twisted the evidence. The exhaustion, the robe, the unmistakable scent of the Pharaoh… To Seto Kaiba, it could only mean one thing. Atem had forced himself on Yugi.
The thought ignited a wildfire of rage within him, a righteous indignation that felt almost pure, almost justified. How dare that ancient spirit, that archaic relic, lay his hands on Yugi? How dare he defile what was rightfully Kaiba’s? The anger wasn't born of a genuine concern for Yugi's autonomy, but a venomous fury at the notion that Atem could not let go, that he still clung to Yugi when Yugi, in Kaiba’s deluded mind, had moved on. Even if Yugi himself hadn't realized it yet, Kaiba knew. He knew that he and Yugi were meant to be. Their destinies were intertwined, etched into the very fabric of the universe.
He imagined their future with vivid, almost tangible clarity: a life together, not just as partners, but as rulers. He, Seto Kaiba, with the brilliant light of Yugi at his side, conquering industries, shaping the world. They would be an unstoppable force, a power dynamic that would make the gods tremble. He saw the wedding, the vows whispered, binding Yugi to him irrevocably. Once those vows were made, sealed by Kaiba’s unwavering will and Apep’s ancient blessings, the Pharaoh would truly be powerless, a ghost of the past, unable to interfere with their magnificent life together.
Kaiba reached out, his long fingers surprisingly gentle as he caressed Yugi’s soft hair, brushing it from his forehead. He traced the delicate line of Yugi’s jaw, his thumb lingering on the high curve of his cheekbone. Yugi remained blissfully, dangerously asleep.
“Don’t worry, Yugi,” Kaiba murmured, his voice a low, possessive rumble. “We will be together. And we will rule the world together.” He leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to Yugi’s forehead, a gesture that was meant to be tender but felt chillingly possessive.
His resolve strengthened, Kaiba strode with renewed purpose to his private office, a minimalist space of dark wood and chrome. Behind a discreet panel in the wall, a hidden storage unit slid open, revealing an array of artifacts and esoteric tools. His eyes immediately fell upon a small, intricately carved onyx phial, filled with a shimmering, opalescent liquid. This was the valuable potion Apep had blessed him with, an added insurance policy, the ultimate guarantee.
His ultimate ambition, the true cornerstone of his plan, was almost within reach. He and Yugi would make love, a sacred act, and then, the potion would seal their bond. It would rewrite Yugi’s memories, erasing any trace of the Pharaoh, making him forget Atem permanently, irrevocably. With the potion, Yugi would be officially, unequivocally, his. Just as it was always meant to be.
Chapter 339: Determination I
Summary:
Seto Kaiba makes his solution known as he plans for his wedding with Yugi, with sick intentions.
Seto's POV
Chapter Text
The urgency in my chest was a frantic drumbeat against my ribs. My office, usually a sanctuary of calculated order, felt like a pressure cooker. The holographic image of Apep flickered before me, a cold, serpentine mockery of power.
"Again," I barked, my voice echoing off the steel and glass. "Summon the entity. Now!"
I focused, channeling the incantations, the glyphs Ishizu had painstakingly translated. My will, usually an unshakeable force, felt like a frayed rope. Nothing. The air shimmered, then settled, undisturbed.
"Damn it!" I slammed my fist on the desk, the force rattling the expensive crystal paperweight. The love spell, the damn love spell. It was weakening. I could feel it, the faint resistance in Yugi's eyes, the flickering moments of clarity that threatened to shatter the carefully constructed reality I had built around him.
I needed answers. I needed to understand why Apep's magic, touted as immutable, was faltering. Was it Yugi's inherent strength, that infuriating spark of goodness that refused to be extinguished? Or was it something else, something more sinister?
I snatched the worn booklet from my desk, its pages filled with the cryptic symbols and rituals of Apep's dark arts. Ishizu had warned me, her voice laced with a fear I usually only inspired in others. "These spells are dangerous, Kaiba. They corrupt the soul." But I didn't care about souls. I only cared about Yugi.
I flipped through the pages, my eyes scanning for anything that could explain the spell's instability. Time was running out. I couldn't afford a relapse. I couldn't afford to lose Yugi, not now, not ever. He was mine. Finally, irrevocably mine.
Then I remembered. Apep's words, a slithering whisper in my ear: "An amulet, Kaiba. A vessel blessed by my own power. It will allow you to temporarily anchor the spell, to wield its magic until the final formulation is complete." The final formulation. The potion. The one that would bind Yugi to me forever.
A smile, cold and sharp as a shard of glass, spread across my face. The amulet. It was a solution. A temporary fix, yes, but it bought me time. Time to prepare for the wedding, to ensure that Yugi was completely, utterly mine before the last vestiges of his free will returned.
But waiting for days was out of the question. I opened another volume given to me by Ishizu, thicker than the last and bound with dark leather. Inside were the specific spells and rituals of Apep. This was it. The answer to my prayers.
The pages detailed a ritual, a dark, ancient ceremony lost to time. A Dark Egyptian Wedding. Not the flowery, sentimental farce that most mortals engaged in. This was a binding, a merging of souls in the abyss of darkness.
For me, it was more than that. Apep had explained it to me, his voice dripping with a perverse satisfaction. The dark wedding was the key to my ascension, the means by which I would become a mortal god in this plane of existence.
The ritual was…intense. It spoke of blood oaths, of sacrifices to the ancient entities that dwelled in the shadows. It was a pact, forged in darkness, that would bind Yugi to me for eternity, and elevate me to a power beyond human comprehension.
The specifics were unsettling, even to me. We would have to intertwine, give each other, take each other's blood. I would also have to let Yugi drink the blood of Apep to become permanently bound to me and to become to spouse of a mortal god.
I laughed, the sound echoing in the sterile silence of my office. Finally, I would have everything I ever wanted. Power. Control. And Yugi, forever by my side, his heart beating only for me.
My hand trembled as I reached for my phone. The numbers were already etched in my memory, the direct line to my most trusted, and most ruthless, lieutenant.
"Yes, Kaiba-sama?" his voice was subservient, eager to please.
"The surgery on Anzu is being prepared, correct?"
"Yes, Kaiba-sama. She is in the designated facility."
"Good." My voice was devoid of warmth. "After she is asleep, I want her poisoned. Make it look like a complication from the surgery."
"Understood, Kaiba-sama. It will be done."
I hung up, the click of the phone echoing the finality of my decision. Anzu was a loose end, a reminder of Yugi's past, a potential threat to my future. She had to be eliminated.
Now, back to the wedding. I reread the pages, committing every detail to memory. The incantations, the offerings, the precise order of events. There could be no mistakes. This was not just a ceremony; it was a transformation.
The ritual demanded specific materials. Certain herbs, rare and difficult to obtain. An ancient dagger, forged in the heart of a volcano. And, of course, the blood. My blood, Yugi's blood, and the essence of Apep himself.
Acquiring these ingredients would be…challenging. But I was Seto Kaiba. I did not shy away from challenges. I embraced them.
I would need to gather the necessary items. I would need to prepare Yugi, to ease him into the idea of a sudden, unconventional wedding. I would need to ensure that nothing, and no one, could stand in my way.
I looked at the reflection of my face in the dark glass of my office building. I was no longer the boy who dueled for sport, or even the man who built an empire. I was something new, something more. I was on the verge of becoming a god.
And Yugi? He would be my husband, forever bound to my side, ruling over a kingdom built on darkness and desire. The thought sent a shiver of anticipation down my spine.
The world would tremble before us. They would learn to fear the name of Kaiba, and to worship the power that flowed through my veins. And all of it, all of it, would be thanks to Yugi.
I smiled again, a wider, more terrifying smile than before. The game was afoot. And I, Seto Kaiba, was about to win.
Chapter 340: Predator's Gaze
Summary:
Yugi confronts Seto Kaiba
Chapter Text
The dull ache in Yugi’s head pulsed in rhythm with the silence of the overly opulent penthouse. Gold accents glinted, reflecting the sterile light of a setting sun that felt miles away, unreachable behind the reinforced glass. He had tried the doors, oh, he had tried. Every single one. Each time, the cold, unyielding metal, the subtle hum of a forcefield – a strange, electric tingle that pushed him back, a mocking whisper of his captivity. Prison. That was the only word his mind could latch onto, despite the silk cushions and marble floors. A gilded cage, and he, the trapped, confused bird. His memory was a torn tapestry, threads missing, large, gaping holes where days, weeks? should have been. The last vivid image was… Atem. His warm smile, the shared morning tea, the familiar comfort of their bedroom. And then… this. This gilded nightmare.
A voice, too cheerful, too smooth, cut through the oppressive quiet. “Yugi, are you ready to eat!”
The sound of Kaiba, stepping into the living room, felt like a physical assault. Kaiba. Always Kaiba, his face a mask of predatory calm, a shark in a tailored suit. A wave of ice and fire surged through Yugi. The fake concern, the possessive tone, the sheer audacity of the man acting as if this was normal. Something snapped. All the fear, the confusion, the searing violation of his missing time, coalesced into a raw, desperate rage.
Before he knew it, his legs had propelled him up, his hand a blur of motion. The crack of his palm against Kaiba’s cheek was shockingly loud, echoing in the vast room. The satisfying sting in his hand was momentary, eclipsed by the sight of Kaiba stumbling back, hitting the small, ornate table with a solid thud. A vase tottered, then righted itself, but Yugi didn’t care. His breath hitched, hot and ragged in his throat.
“You son of a bitch!” The words tore from him, sharp and ragged. “Who are you to keep me in this prison you call a penthouse? I wanted to leave and get back to Atem only to find out that you heavily secured the door and that there is a weird forcefield forbidding me to leave!”
Kaiba, he was pushing himself up, slowly, his hand gently touching his reddened cheek. But… there was no anger. No fury. Only that unnervingly familiar smirk, now laced with something darker, something coiling deep within his eyes. It was a look that sent a shiver down Yugi’s spine, not of fear initially, but of profound, stomach-dropping disgust. Kaiba’s gaze, those sharp, calculating blue eyes, lingered on Yugi’s face, then drifted down his body, slow and deliberate. It felt like a slimy touch, and Yugi instinctively wanted to recoil. His mind screamed. He’s… turned on? By this? The realization hit him with the force of a physical blow, a sick twist in his gut. This wasn't just about control; it was something far more monstrous.
“Yugi,” Kaiba’s voice was soft, almost a purr, dripping with a sickening false tenderness. He took a step closer, his eyes never leaving Yugi’s. “It is to keep you safe, remember what I told you in the bedroom? How the Pharaoh forced himself on you and… he hurt you, Yugi. Just look at your wrist. It was me, who healed you.”
No. No, no, no. Yugi shook his head violently, a whiplash of denial tearing through his consciousness. His eyes darted to his wrist. There was a faint, almost invisible scar, a thin white line just below his palm. He hadn’t noticed it before, or rather, his fragmented memory hadn't allowed him to register it. But the story… that twisted, hateful lie Kaiba was spinning… it was a desecration.
“That is not Atem!” Yugi's voice was steadier now, imbued with a fierce, protective love that transcended memory. “We love each other and I would never ever leave him! No matter how difficult our relationship becomes, I love him, he loves me and I know there is more than you are letting on.” The absolute certainty of Atem’s love, of their love, was the only anchor in this swirling sea of confusion. It was the one truth Kaiba couldn’t steal from him, not even with his twisted tales.
Kaiba sighed, a theatrical gesture of world-weariness. “Yugi! This is not the first time the Pharaoh has let his temper and anger get the best of him. Why would I lie? You came to me and told me what he has done.”
A lie! A complete, venomous lie! Yugi’s head throbbed. He didn’t remember. That was the terror of it all. “See that is it, Kaiba, I don’t remember anything. I don’t remember coming to you. The last thing I remember was being in my bedroom, wanting to prepare breakfast.” The image of Atem, warm and sleepy in the sunlight, flashed behind his eyes, a phantom comfort.
Kaiba’s smile widened, a slow, predatory curve that seemed to devour the light in the room. He still held that composure, that unnerving placidity, but his eyes… they burned with an unsettling intensity. “Yugi, I know you may be in shock, but I can assure you, you and the Pharaoh broke up, and you have been living with me in this penthouse. This is your home, Yugi! You see how luxurious it is, and to me, this is the perfect place for you to live. We deserve to live our lives in the grandest of luxury, and once we get married, I cannot wait until we live our lives in sin.” His gaze raked over Yugi again, a possessive, hungry glint, and his voice dropped to a low, seductive whisper that made Yugi’s skin crawl. “My god, you are so sexy, Yugi.”
Married? Sin? The words crashed over Yugi, a sickening wave of nausea. His stomach churned, a primal rejection of the concept. Married to Kaiba? The thought was an abomination, a blasphemy against everything he held dear. He felt cold, so cold, despite the warmth of the room. This wasn't real. It couldn't be. “I don’t remember what happened for the last multiple days, Kaiba, much less you and I getting married.” The words felt wrong, a foul taste in his mouth, the very notion an affront to his soul. To even utter "married" in the same breath as Kaiba, when his heart, his very being, was tied to Atem… it was a betrayal.
Kaiba’s smirk deepened, a venomous promise. “Don’t worry, Yugi, you will be back to yourself in no time. Maybe a nice fuck would send you back to your senses.”
Everything froze. The casual brutality of the words, the blatant disregard for his feelings, for his very person. Before Yugi could even process the horror, Kaiba moved. A swift, powerful hand shot out, grabbing Yugi’s arm, pulling him forward. Yugi stumbled, his heart hammering against his ribs like a trapped bird. Kaiba’s other hand clamped around Yugi’s waist, warm and heavy, a suffocating weight. Yugi felt a surge of panic, a desperate need to escape this invasive touch. His skin crawled where Kaiba’s fingers dug into the fabric of his shirt.
“Seto, stop it! I am with Atem! No, you! Take your hands off of me!” Yugi twisted, struggling against the iron grip, his voice rising in a frantic plea.
Kaiba merely held him tighter, a low chuckle rumbling in his chest. “Stop fighting, Yugi, you know how much we love each other and the lust, my word, Yugi, the things I would do to you once we fully have ourselves. You clearly have forgotten our last couple of days, when we got wild with each other.” His voice was a silken trap, weaving a narrative of shared intimacy that shredded Yugi’s sanity.
Wild? Wild with Kaiba? The thought was a searing brand, burning through his mind. His heart grew heavy, a leaden weight of fear, shock, and a profound sadness blooming within him. He would never, ever cheat on Atem. Not with another person, not with anyone, even someone as powerful and intimidating as Kaiba. The idea was a sickness that curdled his blood. “W-W-What do you mean?” The words were barely a whisper, a desperate gasp for clarity in the suffocating fog of Kaiba’s lies.
“Yugi, come on now, the primal feelings we have for each other it's much more real then that pre-adolescent puppy love you have with the Pharoah,” Seto purred, his grip tightening. And then, shockingly, without warning, he slapped Yugi’s butt. The sharp sting, the gross violation, sent a jolt of pure terror through Yugi. He gasped, pulling away violently, his eyes wide with horror. “Seto, stop it!”
Kaiba’s smile was a cruel, triumphant slash across his face. “This is my ass now, Yugi, and your ass is everything I ever dreamed and imagined. I plan to have a feast on your ass during our honeymoon.” He touched Yugi’s butt again, a lingering, possessive stroke that made Yugi’s entire body convulse with revulsion.
“No!!” Yugi shrieked, tears stinging his eyes. “Don’t touch me like that again! What has gotten into you! This is not the Kaiba I know!” His voice was raw, breaking with fear and disgust.
“Kaiba you know! Oh Yugi, this is me! I can’t wait until my cum is inside of you, and Yugi, from what we did the last couple of days, you truly live up to the moniker of being the King of Games.” Kaiba slapped his thigh, a sharp, demanding sound. “Come here, King of Games, and give me a nice little lap dance.”
King of Games. The honorific, once a source of pride, now felt like a grotesque mockery, twisted into a term of debasement. Yugi felt sick, truly, profoundly sick to his core. “You’re sick!” he screamed, his voice hoarse, desperate.
“Sick? No, Yugi, I am hot for you! You have no idea what you do to me! The sweaty nights alone in my bed wanting to fuck you, and right now, you are here!” Kaiba’s eyes were blazing, a fierce, terrifying hunger that made Yugi’s blood run cold. He was no longer just Kaiba; he was a predator, a monster, and Yugi was his prey.
“Get me out of here! I can summon Atem!” It was a desperate, childish plea, a last-ditch effort for salvation. His mind frantically searched for the strength, the connection to his other half, the bond that had always been unbreakable.
Kaiba playfully rolled his eyes, a dismissive gesture that crushed Yugi’s last sliver of hope. “Sorry, but that old relic cannot come to my residence. With the forcefield I put in place, he and his other friend cannot just come into my residence and disturb my privacy.” He took another step, then another. The vast, luxurious room suddenly felt impossibly small, closing in on Yugi. Kaiba’s shadow loomed, eclipsing the last vestiges of light.
“Privacy, Yugi,” Kaiba’s voice was a low growl, an intimate, terrifying declaration. He was inches away now, his breath warm on Yugi’s face, smelling faintly of mint and something else, something metallic and dangerous. “And right now, it is about you and me.” His eyes, those cold, blue pools, held Yugi captive, reflecting the pure, unadulterated terror that bloomed on Yugi’s face. The forcefield hummed, a silent, mocking witness to Yugi’s complete and utter despair. He was trapped. Alone. With Kaiba. And the darkness in Kaiba’s gaze promised a living hell.
Chapter 341: Reaching out
Summary:
Atem seeks assistance as Seto Kaiba predator gaze for Yugi continues.
Chapter Text
“Get me out of here! I can summon Atem!” Yugi’s voice cracked, a reedy, desperate sound that frayed at the edges of the vast, opulent room. It was a childish plea, a last-ditch effort for salvation, flung like a pebble against a tidal wave. His mind frantically scrabbled for the strength, the connection to his other half, the bond that had always been unbreakable, a lifeline he’d never imagined needing so desperately.
Kaiba, perched on the edge of a mahogany desk that probably cost more than Yugi’s entire apartment building, merely rolled his eyes. It was a dismissive, almost playful gesture, but it crushed Yugi’s last sliver of hope with casual cruelty. “Sorry, but that old relic cannot come to my residence.” He pushed himself off the desk, the soft clang of his expensive shoes on the polished marble floor echoing eerily in the silence. “With the forcefield I put in place, he and his other friend cannot just come into my residence and disturb my privacy.”
Another step. Then another. The vast, luxurious penthouse living space, normally a symbol of unlimited power and freedom, suddenly felt impossibly small, closing in on Yugi. Kaiba’s shadow loomed, long and dark, eclipsing the last vestiges of the city lights filtering through the panoramic windows.
“Privacy, Yugi,” Kaiba’s voice was a low growl, an intimate, terrifying declaration that sent a shiver down Yugi’s spine. He was inches away now, his breath warm on Yugi’s face, smelling faintly of mint and something else entirely—something metallic and dangerous, like ozone and ambition. “And right now, it is about you and me.” His eyes, those cold, blue pools that usually held nothing but calculating malice, held Yugi captive, reflecting the pure, unadulterated terror that bloomed on Yugi’s face. The forcefield hummed, a silent, mocking witness to Yugi’s complete and utter despair. He was trapped. Alone. With Kaiba. And the darkness in Kaiba’s gaze promised a living hell.
Kaiba smirked, a predatory glint in his eyes that made Yugi’s stomach clench. “Oh, it is.” Before Yugi could react, Kaiba’s hand shot out, grabbing him by the collar of his jacket and yanking him forward until their chests were pressed together. Yugi gasped, a surprised, strangled sound, his hands instinctively flying up to Kaiba’s chest to push him away. But Kaiba’s grip was unyielding, a steel vise that held him immobile.
“Kaiba, what the fuck are you doing?!” Yugi spat, struggling against him, his mind reeling. This wasn't a duel. This wasn't a challenge. This was… something far more sinister.
Kaiba’s other hand snaked around Yugi’s waist, pulling him even closer, erasing the last sliver of space between them. “You really can’t figure it out?” he murmured, his breath hot against Yugi’s ear, sending a shudder through him. “I’ve been watching you for so long, Yugi. All those games, all that tension between us, your beautiful eyes that can pull any man into your web of seduction—did you think I didn’t notice? And the gaze you gave me, Yugi, after our duel with Aigami… what a wonderful gaze it was. It gave me the power I needed to do what I wanted.”
Yugi’s mind raced, trying to process the words, the proximity, the terrifying intensity in Kaiba’s voice. This wasn’t the Kaiba he knew, the rival. This was a deeper, darker obsession.
“That night,” Kaiba continued, his voice dropping to a near whisper, yet vibrating with an almost mad conviction, “I wanted to find a way to seek out the Pharaoh. Not just to duel him, Yugi, but to have him bow at my feet and your feet and cower like the arrogant mongrel that he is and apologize for leaving you. That is why I sought him in his afterlife, to confront him for what he did to you.”
Yugi finally found his voice, pushing against Seto’s chest with renewed force. “He did nothing, Kaiba! It was destiny!” The thought of Atem being forced to bow, to apologize, for something that was meant to be, fueled a burst of adrenaline through his fear.
Kaiba scoffed, a dismissive sound. “Destiny, whatever. All that matters now is you and I.”
Before Yugi could reply, before he could form another protest or summon another ounce of defiance, Kaiba closed the remaining distance. His lips crushed down on Yugi’s, a searing kiss that was rough, demanding, and utterly possessive. Yugi’s mind screamed, his body tensing, but Kaiba held him fast, his mouth moving relentlessly, stealing Yugi’s breath. It was a violation, a conquest, and Yugi felt a profound sense of helplessness wash over him, as if he were drowning.
Then, just as the nausea threatened to overwhelm him, a sudden, sharp tremor ran through Kaiba’s body. The pressure of his lips faltered, his grip on Yugi’s waist loosened almost imperceptibly. He attempted to push his body onto Yugi’s in a last, desperate surge, but he felt faint. His heart, Yugi could feel it through their pressed chests, started to race tenfold, a frantic drumbeat against his own.
Yugi seized the moment, pushing Kaiba back with all his might. Kaiba stumbled, his eyes wide and unfocused, a gurgling sound escaping his throat. Then, his body started to convulse. His limbs jerked erratically, his head lolled back, and he fell to his knees, still shaking violently.
“Kaiba!” Yugi cried out, the name escaping his lips before he could stop it. The terror of his own predicament warred with a primal human response to seeing someone in distress, even his tormentor. Kaiba was on the ground, twisting and arching, his mouth slightly agape, froth beginning to appear at the corners. Yugi stood frozen for a moment, the echo of Kaiba’s kiss still burning on his lips, the terrifying shift in power leaving him bewildered. He was trapped in the penthouse, the forcefield humming a silent, constant threat. His only option was to seek assistance, but how? From whom?
Just as Yugi’s panic reached its peak, Kaiba’s convulsions ceased as abruptly as they had begun. He lay still for a moment, a crumpled heap on the expensive rug, his breathing ragged and shallow. Yugi stared, his breath catching in his throat, a fresh wave of fear washing over him. Was he…? No, his chest was still faintly rising and falling.
Slowly, painfully, Kaiba tried to get himself up, his movements weak and uncoordinated. He barely managed to prop himself on an elbow, his face pale, sweat plastering strands of dark hair to his forehead. His blue eyes, though still clouded with pain and exhaustion, held a new, chilling clarity. He knew what was happening. It was the sworn oath he did with Apep. The words were a silent scream in his mind, a cold, hard realization. He knew he needed to start becoming a mortal god right away, and he needed to marry Yugi. He could not waste another second. The consequences of delay were a fate far worse than even he could imagine.
Yugi watched him, heart pounding, utterly lost. The predator had become the prey, but the threat, he realized, was far from over. It had only just begun.
The wind, a mere whisper against my ascended form, hummed with the frantic energy of the city below. Domino. So close, yet Yugi felt so distantly adrift. My heart, or what passed for it in this ethereal state, ached with a metallic tang of raw panic. A primordial god, yes, with power enough to reshape realities, yet here I was, hovering, sensing, straining to pinpoint the faint, distorted echo of my Yugi's soul. It was a cruel irony, this immense power rendered impotent by the very thing it was meant to protect.
Seto. The name was a bitter taste on my divine tongue, a spark of pure, unadulterated fury that threatened to unravel my composure. His malicious intent, a dark cloud clinging to Yugi’s essence, grew thicker with every passing second. I knew my love had not gone far; the connection, however faint, was still there, a fragile thread refusing to snap. But Seto… Seto was a predator, and Yugi, my innocent, gentle Yugi, was caught in his grasp. Every moment I wasted searching, every flicker of doubt that crossed my mind, was another moment of torment for him.
Rescuing him, for a god of my stature, should have been effortless. A mere thought, a ripple of divine will, and I could have torn him from Seto’s grasp, shattered any prison, undone any spell. But Apep. My brother. The very name seemed to slither through my mind, cold and reptilian. His blessing, a twisted gift to Kaiba, was a venomous thorn in my side, making everything more difficult. Gods and their blessings – immutable, untameable by any other deity save for the one who bestowed them. It was a rule etched into the very fabric of our existence, a sacred covenant of power and individuality that now felt like a curse.
Summoning Apep was not an option. The thought itself was laughable, a dark humor that did little to ease the vise around my chest. That devious serpent, the embodiment of chaos, would only revel in my distress, twisting the situation further, delighting in the imbalance. He was primal, unpredictable, utterly devoid of the nuanced understanding required to unravel complex enchantments. He couldn't balance spells, couldn't counter magic with the precise counter-magic needed. Osiris, perhaps, with his dominion over death and rebirth, or Horus, with his keen sight and strategic mind, they commanded the subtle energies well, understood the delicate interplay of light and shadow, order and disorder. But Apep? His very presence would intensify the chaos, a raging inferno to my already burning anguish.
And Apep’s magic, the spell he had woven around my beloved Yugi, was exactly that – chaos manifest. Not a simple binding, not a straightforward curse, but a spell designed to feed on itself, to amplify and distort the longer Yugi remained under its influence. It would warp his perceptions, twist his spirit, corrode his very essence brick by agonizing brick. A chaotic spell, by its very nature, defied logical unravelling. It didn't have a clear beginning or end, just an ever-expanding disarray.
I was at my wits' end. A primordial god, yes, but even divine power had its limits when faced with such a specific, insidious threat, especially when my own emotions threatened to overwhelm me. This love for Yugi, so pure, so potent, was also my greatest vulnerability, filling my divine core with a storm of furious, desperate confusion. My thoughts were a whirlwind – find him, save him, destroy Seto, undo Apep’s work, but how? How? The questions bounced off the walls of my mind, echoing the frantic beat of my heart. I needed guidance, a clear mind, a different perspective. I needed balance, order amidst this spiraling chaos.
Closing my eyes, I forced myself to breathe, to center the swirling tempest within. I channeled my thoughts, my very soul, focusing on the specific resonance I sought. Not Osiris’s grave wisdom, nor Horus’s fierce resolve, but something else entirely. A different light, a different kind of strength. I pushed past the tumult, past my own fear, reaching deep into the collective consciousness of our divine pantheon, calling upon the essence of stability, judgment, and truth.
A soft, golden energy began to coalesce before me, a slow, shimmering dance of light particles. It wasn't the searing, raw power I wielded, nor Apep's dark, swirling void, but a gentle, persistent glow, like the first rays of dawn painting the sky. It hummed with a quiet authority, a silent promise of equilibrium. I felt a lightness, a subtle lifting of the oppressive weight in my chest. My breath hitched, a faint hope stirring where only despair had resided moments before.
As the energy intensified, solidifying, I opened my eyes. A form materialized, slowly resolving into the shape of a woman. Her eyes were closed, her face serene, framed by dark, silken hair. Golden feathers, not metallic or rigid, but soft as brushed velvet, sprouted from her back, shimmering in the ambient light of my summoned presence. And her aura… it was unmistakable. Like my aibou, she radiated an inherent goodness, an innocence that both humbled and soothed me. It was the purest essence of what was right, what was just, what was balanced.
Her eyes, the color of warm amber, slowly fluttered open, meeting mine with an unwavering gaze that held aeons of wisdom and impartial judgment. There was no fear, no surprise, only recognition. She lowered her head, the golden feathers bowing with her, a gesture of profound respect.
"Divine Grandeur, Lord Pharaoh Atem," her voice was a melodic whisper, a sound like chimes in a gentle breeze, yet imbued with an unmistakable gravitas.
A small, genuine smile, the first in what felt like an eternity, touched my lips. "Hello, Ma'at."
Her presence was a balm, a quiet assurance that even in the face of Apep's chaos, order could be restored. Her gaze, so calm, so knowing, already seemed to sift through the turmoil within me, searching for the core of the problem, the imbalance that needed correcting. I felt an unaccustomed wave of relief wash over me, a fragile peace settling over my divine core. Perhaps, just perhaps, with Ma'at, there was a way to navigate this labyrinth of chaos and bring my Yugi home. My love, my other half, waited. And Ma'at, the very embodiment of balance, was here. The path forward, though still obscured, felt a little less impossible.
Chapter 342: Getting Hitched
Summary:
Seto does not hesistate as he plans to marry Yugi quickly in dark ancient wedding.
Chapter Text
Seto’s head throbbed, a dull, persistent ache behind his eyes. He blinked, the opulent ceiling of his penthouse swimming into focus. The rich, velvety texture of the couch beneath him, the faint scent of expensive leather and… something else. Something metallic, like ozone. A shiver traced his spine, not from cold, but from a deeper unease. He pushed himself upright, his muscles protesting, a dull thump, thump, thump echoing in his ears.
What happened? The words formed, thick and sluggish, in his mind, then slipped, unbidden, from his dry lips. He rubbed his face, his fingers grazing the rough stubble of his jaw. Disorientation clung to him like a shroud. Memories… they were fractured, elusive. A flash of a vibrant, spiky mane. A worried gaze. Yugi. Yugi was here.
His eyes snapped open, clarity cutting through the haze. Yugi! The name was a jolt, a surge of adrenaline bypassing the lingering disorientation. He scanned the vast living area, his gaze darting from the floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking Domino City to the abstract art adorning the walls. Empty. A cold knot tightened in his gut.
“Yugi! Yugi!” His voice, usually a command, was laced with a frantic edge. He pushed himself off the couch, his legs feeling like lead, but a desperate urgency propelled him forward. He knew he’d activated the forcefield, trapping Yugi within the penthouse. There was no escape. He had to be here.
The kitchen, sleek and minimalist, offered no sign. His private library, filled with rare tomes and data terminals, was also deserted. Panic, a sensation Seto Kaiba rarely indulged, began to gnaw at him. He moved with increasing speed, his long strides covering the first floor in a whirlwind search. Nothing. He took the grand staircase two steps at a time, his heart hammering against his ribs. Where is he? Where the hell is he?
He burst into his bedroom, the spacious sanctuary of glass and steel, his breath catching in his throat. Still empty. The fear was a cold, sharp blade, twisting in his gut.
“Yugi!” Seto’s voice, raw and desperate, echoed through the cavernous penthouse. He stormed into his office, the chrome and leather glinting under the recessed lighting. His breath hitched.
There.
Sprawled across his polished obsidian desk, a vision of absolute, illicit temptation. Yugi. Hips cocked provocatively, legs spread just enough to tease, the lines of his slender body an invitation in themselves. A slick, knowing smirk played on Yugi’s lips, his eyes – usually so innocent, so earnest – now glinted with an unnatural, predatory hunger. Seto felt it then, a primal jolt that bypassed his mind entirely, heading straight for his groin.
“I could sense you waking up, big boy,” Yugi purred, his voice a low, dark caress that made Seto’s blood run hot. It was Yugi’s voice, yes, but twisted, honeyed with something ancient, something utterly wrong. The faint echo of the sex demon’s influence, the thing Seto had brought into this world to bind Yugi to him, clung to every syllable. And Seto’s body, damned as it was, responded before his mind could even register a protest.
Fuck. The word was a growl, escaping Seto’s throat, low and rough. He closed the distance between them, his gaze raking, devouring, every inch of Yugi’s petite frame. “You’ve been naughty, haven’t you?”
Yugi’s smirk widened, a slow, deliberate movement that made Seto’s gut clench. He slid off the desk, turning slowly, presenting his pert little ass to Seto. He swayed his hips, a languid, unhurried motion, the fabric of his dark pants clinging tight, outlining every breathtaking curve. “Oh, I’ve been very naughty,” he teased, glancing over his shoulder, his eyes—those hungry, dangerous eyes—locking with Seto’s. “Don’t I deserve a good spanking, Seto?”
Seto’s hand shot out, not even a conscious decision, landing sharply on Yugi’s ass with a loud, resounding smack. Yugi gasped, but it wasn’t pain. It was pure, unadulterated pleasure, a breathless moan that sent a jolt like an electric current straight through Seto, making his cock throb, hard and insistent, against the expensive fabric of his trousers. He gripped Yugi by the waist, a possessive, desperate yank that pulled the smaller man back against his chest. His other hand slid down, cupping the undeniable hardness straining against Yugi’s pants.
“Fucking hell, Yugi,” Seto growled into his ear, his breath hot against Yugi’s neck. His mind was a blur of primal instinct, the carefully constructed logic of Seto Kaiba dissolving under the onslaught of desire. “I want to eat that tight little ass of yours so bad. Spread you open and taste every inch of you.”
Yugi shuddered, a delicious tremor that vibrated through Seto’s own body. He leaned into Seto’s grasp, pliant and eager. ,“My, my” he whispered, his voice trembling with anticipation. “You’re always so hungry. But dinner’s not ready yet.” He tilted his head to the side, exposing the creamy skin of his neck, an offering.
Seto didn’t hesitate. His lips crashed against Yugi’s neck, biting down hard enough to leave a mark, a promise of ownership, but not enough to break the skin. Yugi moaned, a low, guttural sound, arching his back as Seto’s teeth grazed his flesh, alternating between sharp nips and soft, possessive kisses. His hands gripped Yugi tighter, pulling him flush against his own hardening cock, feeling the insistent press of Yugi’s erection mirroring his own.
“Oh, Seto,” Yugi breathed, his voice ragged with lust. “You know I like it rough.”
Seto’s growl rumbled deep in his chest, a sound of pure, untamed dominance. He spun Yugi around, slamming him back against the desk, the impact jarring but not painful. “Once our honeymoon starts,” he snarled, his hands already working, frantic with need, to unbuckle Yugi’s belt, “I’m going to fuck you for hours. Make you scream my name until your throat’s raw.”
Then, the world tilted. His vision blurred, a sudden, violent tremor seizing his body. His hands flew from Yugi, clutching at his own chest, the familiar, terrifying onset of a convulsion. He dropped to the floor, his muscles spasming, memories of the last few weeks – the whispers of Apep, the ancient rituals, the sheer, intoxicating power – flashing through his mind.
“Seto, are you alright?” Yugi’s voice, pierced through the haze, still laced with that strange, dark concern.
Seto fought the spasms, forcing his mind to focus, to reassert control. He gathered himself, pushing back against the encroaching darkness. “It’s Apep,” he rasped, tasting copper in his mouth, the words more to himself than Yugi. He knew this. Knew the price. He was on the cusp of true power, of becoming a mortal god, but he had to seal the deal with Apep, and, more importantly, with Yugi. That forcefield, the one trapping Yugi here, it was more than just a security measure. It was a barrier against the Pharaoh, against anyone who would try to come between them.
He looked up at Yugi, who was still straddling the desk, watching him with an unnervingly calm, assessing gaze. His heart hammered, not from the convulsions, but from a sudden, stark realization. The timeline had to be accelerated.
“Yugi,” he said, his voice clearer now, resolute. “There’s a change of plans. Instead of us getting married within a week, let’s get married now.” The words were out, stark and undeniable.
Yugi’s head tilted, a flicker of something in his eyes – surprise, perhaps, or a calculated amusement. “So sudden? Is everything okay?” The demon’s influence was still there, but a sliver of the old Yugi seemed to peek through the veil, a moment of genuine inquiry.
“It will be,” Seto said, pushing himself to his feet, his gaze intense, pinning Yugi. “Once I have you forever. Please, Yugi. Come. Let us get married now. There is nothing holding us back.” His voice was a plea, a demand, a promise all at once.
Yugi shrugged, a languid, unconcerned gesture. “Alright. You know I belong to you, Seto.” The words, delivered with such casual acceptance, sent a thrill through Seto’s wired nerves. Belong to him. Yes. That was the only truth.
Seto rose fully, pulling Yugi into a deep, desperate embrace. He buried his face in Yugi’s hair, inhaling the sweet, heady scent that was uniquely Yugi, yet now subtly infused with something else, something ancient and intoxicating. “The world is yours, and I, Yugi. Let’s go. We are out of here!”
He took Yugi’s hand, his fingers closing around the slender digits. The green amulet, blessed by Apep himself, pulsed faintly in his other hand. He focused, drawing on the raw, chaotic power that now flowed through his veins, a conduit for the Serpent God. He imagined the coordinates, the ancient magic, the utter secrecy. He pulled Yugi close, his will absolute. A flash of emerald light, a tearing sensation in the air, the world dissolving around them in a shriek of displaced energy.
Then, silence. And the overwhelming scent of dust, dry earth, and untold millennia.
They stood in what felt like the heart of the world, a vast, echoing chamber carved from the very rock of the desert. The air was thick, heavy with the weight of forgotten time, yet strangely preserved, untouched. Seto’s advanced technology and Apep’s ancient guidance had led him here, a secret temple dedicated to the Great Serpent, a place unmarred by the passage of three thousand years, hidden in the deepest recesses of undiscovered Egypt. It was exactly as he’d envisioned: desolate, powerful, perfect.
Dust motes danced in the shafts of light filtering down from unseen openings high above, illuminating faded hieroglyphs on the walls, depicting grotesque, serpentine forms and shadowed rituals. Seto took a deep breath, the dry air filling his lungs, a strange sense of belonging washing over him. This was it.
“Where are we?” Yugi’s voice, a soft whisper, broke the profound stillness. He looked around, his eyes wide with a mixture of awe and dawning apprehension.
“This is where we say our vows, Yugi,” Seto answered, his voice firm, echoing slightly in the cavernous space. “Don’t worry. We will get through this.” Together. Forever.
Yugi’s head tilted again, a curious, almost knowing look on his face. “Is this Apep’s temple?” His question, so direct, so accurate, surprised Seto, momentarily knocking him off balance.
“Yes, it is. How did you know?” Seto asked, turning fully to face him, a flicker of his usual analytical surprise mixing with the strange new emotions stirring within him.
Yugi gave him a cheeky, almost impish look, the demon’s influence momentarily giving way to a more familiar, teasing glint in his eyes. “There’s a massive statue of him behind you.”
Seto closed his eyes for a brief moment, a small, exasperated sigh escaping him, before he looked back at Yugi, a determined glint in his own eyes. “Yugi, we will make our vows here, but it won’t be a typical ceremony. We will need to take on rituals that are of the dark magic, and we will worship Apep as he blesses us.” This was the truth, unvarnished. The ultimate commitment.
Yugi looked on, his expression serene, unmoved. “You are the boss, Seto.” His words, a simple acceptance, sent a rush of possessive triumph through Seto. Yes. He was.
From the deep shadows at the far end of the chamber, two figures emerged, their movements fluid, silent. Seto’s arm instinctively went around Yugi, pulling him closer, shielding him. The figures were cloaked in dark, heavy fabric, their faces obscured by deep hoods. They moved with an almost ethereal grace, carrying, not torches, but fire sticks that glowed with an eerie, internal green light.
“Seto Kaiba,” the first hooded man intoned, his voice deep, resonant, echoing in the vast space. It wasn’t a question, but a statement of recognition.
“Yes,” Seto replied, his voice firm, ready.
“Welcome. We were expecting you. You and your mate must prepare. We have the clothes laid out for you. Please follow us.” The second hooded figure gestured with his green-lit stick, indicating a narrow, unyielding passage carved into the rock face.
Seto and Yugi followed, the strange green light illuminating their path as they walked down a long, winding cavern hallway. The air grew thicker, heavier, the scent of ancient stone and something metallic, almost electric, growing stronger. They emerged into a chamber, smaller than the main temple hall, bathed in a soft, pulsating green light that seemed to emanate from the very walls.
The second hooded figure looked at them, his eyes, barely visible in the shadows of his hood, seeming to bore into their very souls. “This is where you will have your ceremony. We are priests for the god Apep, and he will come down and bless you both for your ceremony.”
The first hooded man stepped forward, handing Seto a bundle of fabric. The second priest offered a similar bundle to Yugi. “These wedding clothes need to be worn in respect for the Egyptian culture, but also for the god Apep.”
Seto’s fingers brushed the fabric. It felt ancient, heavy, imbued with a strange, lingering power. A dark thrill, cold and exhilarating, shot through him. This wasn’t just a wedding. This was a pact. An ascension. And Yugi, his Yugi, would be by his side for all of it. Forever. Just as he was meant to be. He looked at Yugi, whose eyes, still holding that unnatural hunger, met his own. There was no turning back now.
Chapter 343: Balancing Out the Chaos
Summary:
Atem and Ma'at talk
Chapter Text
Atem smiles as he sees Ma'at in front of him. His sister, the goddess of balance, justice, truth, and order. She embodies the fundamental principles that govern the universe and prevent chaos. As the personification of truth and morality, she is depicted as a woman with an ostrich feather on her head. Her most famous role is in the Weighing of the Heart ceremony, where the heart of the deceased is weighed against her feather to determine passage into the afterlife. It is because of Ma'at that she plays a fundamental role in who is given passage to Aaru or the Underworld.
To Atem, he needed her more than ever. Even though a Primordial God, he felt distress over his love being taken from him the second time. He needed a second voice to help him, to guide him.
"Divine Grandeur Lord Pharaoh Atem," Ma'at said as she bowed to him.
"Ma'at, I am delighted to see you, my lovely sister."
She bowed once again, "I could hear your call to me, brother. For I am here to serve you. I can feel your heart is weighed and the distress in your eyes."
"I am in torment, Ma'at. My beloved has been kidnapped, taken from me by a mere mortal. I feel inadequate and impotent. I swore to protect him, me, an all-powerful, omnipresent god, with all the power under my fingertips, but I could not protect him because of this arrogant mortal!"
Atem felt his rage as rumbles were felt. Ma'at, looking on calmly, said,"Do not let anger control you, brother. You are a powerful Primordial God, but deep in your heart, you have light within you. You have to give yourself more credit."
"The light I have is thanks to my angelic beloved Yugi. He saved my soul, Ma'at, and everything I have feared has surfaced and come to pass. My love is being taken from me by the indecent, tempestuous, deviant lust of an ill-fated mortal."
"I know about your beloved, my Grandeur, your young Yugi, is everything good that I have wished for. I am happy he has come out the way I planned."
Atem looked at Ma'at in astonishment. "You mean..."
"Yes, there is more for you to understand, my brother, when it comes to Yugi. I have known of him back before you were a harbinger spirit. He is what you needed and is your future. As a Primordial God, my brother, you are anointed, reborn as the creator god Atum, to take your place as the leader of the gods, to lead all of the realms. We have been waiting for multiple millennia for your return, and Yugi was the answer.
"He is my answer, Ma'at. He is my eternity. I told both Osiris and Anubis, but as anointed as this destiny path lays for me as a god, all I know is that Yugi is part of that goal. He is what I always want, Ma'at, his kindness, his innocence, his pure spirit is what I crave, wish to protect, cherish, and love."
"Primordial gods, such as yourself, existed from the chaos within the universe. When you were a mortal Pharaoh, you dealt with the chaos within your kingdom from sealing the evil of Zorc.
Then when you were reborn as a harbinger spirit to take on Zorc once again, you were reborn out of chaos. The distress of your beloved was a call that you answered, and you saved him. By you understanding chaos, you have learned from being with your beloved balance, harmony, and peace. He is your answer, my Divine Grandeur."
"Yes, he is, and I don't want whatever semblance of happiness I have taken away."
“Tell me, Grandeur, is it true, for I have heard a bit from our sister Isis that Apep cast a spell over your beloved?”
Atem felt his anger emerge. "Yes! The moronic, crackbrained serpent is behind all of this! He blessed Seto Kaiba to cast a love spell over my beloved Yugi, thus the spell taking me away from him!"
"He claims he did not know, my brother! We will need to truly have a panel with the family regarding Apep and his folly. It is a serious matter for another god to trifle with the lover of another God. Since you are the Divine Grandeur and Divine Lord, your love carries a true significance in the family, something he is unaware of, but what Apep did is a serious offense."
"Yes! I sent him to task and disciplined him, but right now I cannot focus on him, not when my beloved is not by my side! I want him back, Ma'at. With the spell Apep created and blessed Kaiba, he has shielded me from him, and I cannot sense him. I know my sister, you are the solution to Apep's chaotic madness and magic, help me restore balance to bring back my love home."
Ma'at looked at her Grandeur and nodded her head. "I will do anything for you, you know that, my Grandeur. Since Apep has caused imbalance in this mortal plane, my brother, he has defied the laws we set forth as Gods. We told ourselves centuries ago, my brother, not to be involved with mortal affairs and grant them their independence to live out their lives, whether if they will live the moral life or live the sinful life. We must grant them this freedom. Apep has defied that order, my brother, and what brings us great offense was him, trifling with your beloved, my brother. We will right this wrong, and I can deter back Apep's magic from escalating further with my energy to keep the balance. He has blessed this mortal Seto Kaiba with his blessings, and the mortal is coming through a transformation. I am sure you sense it, brother!"
"Right now, taking Yugi away from him is what matters. I have had my squabbles with Seto Kaiba before; he is a mere pebble at my feet. He will face my wrath, but I don't want that demented pervert escalating his degeneracy further near Yugi."
"I sense him now, brother. I will help you keep Apep's magic in check. His magic can bring chaos and harm to those who never seek it. The blessing Apep gave Seto Kaiba, I cannot take away; only Apep can possibly take it away."
Then another manifestation happened as Horus appeared.
"Horus," Atem said.
"My Grandeur," Horus bowed. "We have finally created a spell to heal Yugi from Apep and Seto's influence."
"Excellent, my brother. I just have to rescue Yugi away from Kaiba, but I have news, my brother, before Kaiba came and took him once again, my love came through!"
"Brother! You mean the Yugi we revere is back?" Horus asked ecstatically.
"Yes! We were about to go to the Celestial Realm, then Kaiba came in with the magic Apep blessed him and took Yugi away."
"Don't worry, brother, we will get him back!"
"Yes! Ma'at is helping."
Ma'at looked at Horus. "My brother Horus, we shall work together to help our Divine Grandeur."
Horus nodded his head and agreed.
Yugi...the name itself felt like a prayer escaping his lips. His Yugi, his light, his anchor. The thought of Kaiba's hands on him, fueled by Apep's twisted magic, sent another surge of rage thrumming through Atem. He had disciplined Apep, oh yes, but it felt like a hollow victory when his beloved was suffering, trapped under the influence of that insidious spell.
He paced, the very air crackling with his barely contained power. He could tear Kaiba apart, atom by atom, but that wouldn’t bring Yugi back, wouldn't erase the violation. He had to be strategic, precise. He had to protect Yugi, even from himself.
Ma'at’s calm presence was a balm to his frayed nerves. Her unwavering belief in him, in the balance he represented, grounded him. And Horus's arrival with the healing spell offered a glimmer of hope, a tangible solution in the face of overwhelming helplessness.
"Horus, what are the specifics of the spell?" Atem asked, his voice tight with urgency. "How effective is it? Can it completely negate Apep's influence, sever the connection Kaiba has established?"
Horus stepped forward, unfurling a scroll etched with ancient symbols. "My Grandeur, the spell is designed to purify Yugi's heart and mind, to sever the threads of Apep's magic and break the hold Kaiba's emotions have on him. It works by reinforcing Yugi's own innate goodness, his resilience, his light. It will not erase the memories of what has happened, but it will allow him to process them, to heal, and to reclaim himself."
Ma'at added, "It will restore the equilibrium within him, allowing his own spirit to assert its dominance. The spell draws upon the power of the heart, the very essence of Yugi's being."
“But there are risks, Grandeur. If the hold is too strong, the spell could create a backlash. Yugi could be further traumatized. We need to proceed with caution. Kaiba’s influence may have already permeated Yugi’s conciousness.”
Atem clenched his fists. Risks. There were always risks. But he couldn't stand idly by, allowing Yugi to remain captive, defiled. He had to act, even if it meant facing the possibility of failure.
"We proceed," he declared, his voice resonating with resolve. "But first, I must retrieve Yugi. Ma'at, can you pinpoint his location? Can you penetrate the shielding Apep has erected around Kaiba?"
Ma'at closed her eyes, her face serene. "I can sense them, brother. They are within a temple in our land formally known as Kemet now Egypt . Apep's magic is potent, but it cannot completely obscure the truth. I can guide you, but you must be prepared for a confrontation. Kaiba will not surrender Yugi willingly, not with Apep's influence driving him."
"He will not have a choice," Atem growled. "He has dared to steal what is mine, and he will pay the price."
He felt a surge of power coursing through him, a primal force unleashed by the betrayal and the fear. He was a god, a protector, and he would not rest until Yugi was safe in his arms. He would tear down walls, shatter illusions, and obliterate anyone who stood in his way. Kaiba's mortal arrogance would be his undoing.
"Guide me, Ma'at," Atem commanded, his eyes blazing with divine fire. "Show me the way to my love. Let us bring him back home."
Ma'at nodded, her eyes filled with a mixture of concern and unwavering support. "The balance will be restored, brother. Truth will prevail. Have faith, and let your love guide you."
With Ma'at's guidance, Atem prepared to confront Kaiba, to tear down the walls of his obsession and rescue Yugi from the darkness that had enveloped him. He was a god on a mission, driven by the purest, most powerful force in the universe: love.
Chapter 344: Doing the Right Thing
Summary:
Mahad comes to Joey and Mokuba asking for their help is saving Anzu from Seto Kaiba's forced surgical procedure.
Next: The Conclusion as Atem and Seto finally face each other.
Chapter Text
The city lights of Domino glittered below Mokuba Kaiba’s penthouse, a vast, opulent expanse of glass and steel that hummed with a quiet power. Within its sleek confines, Joey Wheeler was sprawled on a plush sofa, nursing a soda, while Mokuba meticulously reviewed projections on a holographic display, the soft blue light illuminating his focused features. The evening was typical, a lull before the next wave of Kaiba Corp’s relentless innovation, until a sudden, sharp rap echoed through the expansive living space.
Both men looked up, surprised. No one in Kaiba Corp dared approach Mokuba’s private residence unannounced, let alone interrupt his rare leisure time. Before either could question the intrusion, the heavy oak door swung inward, revealing Mahad. The former guardian of the Pharaoh, now an enigmatic figure who moved between realms both ancient and modern, stood framed against the polished hallway, his dark robes a stark contrast to the penthouse’s contemporary aesthetic. His gaze, usually serene, held an unsettling urgency that immediately put Joey and Mokuba on edge.
“Mahad,” Mokuba said, rising slowly, his eyes narrowing slightly. “This is… unexpected.”
Mahad offered a curt nod, his expression grim. “I apologize for the unannounced visit, Mokuba. Joey. But time is of the essence. We have a grave matter concerning Anzu Mazaki.”
Joey pushed himself upright, his carefree slouch evaporating instantly. “Anzu? What’s goin’ on? Is she okay?” A flicker of genuine concern crossed his face.
Mahad stepped further into the room, the door clicking shut behind him. His voice was low, laced with a gravity that silenced any further questions. “Anzu is… in grave danger. She is currently at Kaiba Corp’s private medical facility. And she is pregnant.”
The words hung in the air, dense and expected. Joey blinked, then his jaw worked, trying to process it. Mokuba, however, felt a sudden, cold jolt. His mind reeled back, a vivid, unwelcome memory surging forward. 10 weeks ago, the discreet, desperate call to a private clinic, the hushed conversation with the doctor, the sample given, the gnawing hope and anxiety. He had felt it so strongly, a gut-wrenching certainty that it could be his. He had been prepared, even eager, to step up, to take responsibility, to build a life he’d always secretly craved – one untainted by his brother’s shadow. He’d barely slept, waiting for the results that never truly came, only a vague, inconclusive report that had left him confused and disheartened.
Now, Mahad’s next words struck him like a physical blow, shattering that fleeting, forgotten hope and replacing it with a sickening dread.
“The father of Anzu’s child is Seto Kaiba.”
The world tilted. Mokuba stared at Mahad, then at the distant glittering cityscape, then back again. His grip tightened on the edge of his holographic control panel, his knuckles white. Seto. His brother. And Anzu his… ex-girlfriend? The thought was so bizarre, so utterly repulsive, it took a moment to register. Seto and Anzu? How? When? The image of his cold, calculating brother, utterly devoid of romantic entanglements for years, entwined with Anzu, a woman Seto had always treated with a peculiar blend of disdain and grudging respect, was impossible to reconcile. It felt like a violation, not just of his own unspoken feelings, but of a fundamental order. This wasn't just shocking; it was an act of profound, almost cosmic, discomfort.
Joey, meanwhile, exploded. “WHAT?! Kaiba? That no-good, scumbag, rich-boy freak?! Are you kiddin’ me?! Anzu an’ him?! Mahad, you gotta be mistaken!” His face was a mask of furious disbelief, his hands clenching into fists. “That bastard!
Mahad held up a hand, his gaze unwavering, cutting through Joey’s outburst. “There is no mistake, Joey. And while the circumstances of their entanglement are not for us to dwell on now, Seto’s current intentions are our immediate concern.” His voice dropped to a near whisper, chilling the air. “The Grandeur, ancient and vigilant, believes that with Seto Kaiba involved, his intentions are nothing short of malicious. He plans an operation on Anzu. An operation to abort the baby, and quite possibly, to silence Anzu permanently.”
The words hit Mokuba like a tidal wave of ice. Abort the baby. Kill Anzu. His brother. The shock of Anzu and Seto was instantly overshadowed by the sheer, unadulterated depravity of this new revelation. He stumbled back, colliding with his desk, the holographic display flickering as his elbow hit it.
“No,” Mokuba breathed, the single word a guttural protest. “Seto… he wouldn’t. He can be cruel, yes, but… murder? A forced abortion?” He wanted to disbelieve it, needed to. This was his brother, the man who, for all his flaws, had always been his protector, his anchor, however twisted.
“He would,” Mahad stated, his eyes reflecting a deep sorrow. “For ultimate power, Mokuba. For Yugi. He sees Anzu as a complication, a weakness, a potential leverage point against him. He desires absolute control, and this child, this woman, represents chaos to his ordered, power-driven world. Removing them would be, to his twisted logic, a necessary step towards his perceived destiny.”
Mokuba sagged against the desk, the weight of the truth crushing him. He saw it now, clear as day, the horrifying escalation. His brother wasn’t just getting worse; he was spiraling into a moral abyss that even Mokuba, who had always rationalized Seto’s dark ambitions, couldn’t fathom. All of it, for Yugi, for the phantom of Atem, for a global dominion that was nothing more than a childish game played with adult stakes. The hunger for control, the cold, calculating ruthlessness that had always defined Seto, was now manifesting in an act of unthinkable villainy.
Joey, utterly enraged, continued his tirade. “That sick bastard! That monster! He’s gone completely off the deep end! If he lays a finger on Anzu or that baby, I swear, I’ll make him regret the day he was born!” He paced frantically, a caged tiger ready to spring.
Mokuba, however, slowly gathered himself. The initial shock gave way to a cold, hard resolve. His brother needed to be stopped. And while Atem, the spirit of the Pharaoh, often handled Seto’s grander schemes, this was different. This was personal. This was a direct, immediate threat to a life, to Anzu’s autonomy. She deserved to know, to choose.
He pushed off the desk, his jaw set, his gaze hardening. “No matter our chaotic history, or my brother’s delusions, Anzu deserves a choice. She deserves to know what she wants, and not to have it dictated by Seto.” He looked at Mahad. “You’re right. He has to be stopped. We have to rescue her.” He turned to Joey, a newfound determination burning in his eyes. “Joey, Mahad, we’re going to that hospital. We’re getting Anzu out of there.”
Mahad nodded, a flicker of approval in his ancient gaze. “Agreed. Every second counts.”
Without another word, the three gentlemen, an unlikely alliance forged in the crucible of impending tragedy, moved with a unified purpose. The opulent penthouse, once a beacon of modern power, felt suddenly small and inconsequential. They descended into the night, Mokuba leading them to a waiting Kaiba Corp vehicle, its engine purring softly. As they sped through the glittering city, heading towards the imposing silhouette of Kaiba Corp’s medical tower, the weight of their mission settled upon them. The rescue of Anzu was no longer just about a life; it was about reclaiming a shred of humanity from the cold grasp of a brother's unchecked depravity.
Chapter 345: Summoning of Apep
Summary:
As Seto Kaiba gets closer to mortal godhood, he will need Apep to bless him and Yugi.
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba’s fingers brushed the fabric, a heavy, obsidian silk that shimmered with an unnatural sheen. It felt ancient, heavy, imbued with a strange, lingering power that hummed beneath his skin. This wasn't merely a wedding garment; it was a vestment designed for a coronation, a dark sacrament. A cold, exhilarating thrill, sharp as a blade, shot through him. This wasn’t just a wedding. This was a pact. An ascension. And Yugi, his Yugi, would be by his side for all of it. Forever. Just as he was meant to be.
He looked at Yugi, already clad in matching silk, his form slender and enticing. Yugi’s eyes, once a kaleidoscope of innocence and fierce determination, now held an unnatural hunger, a depthless void that mirrored Seto’s own burgeoning darkness. Their gazes locked, and Seto knew there was no turning back. The path ahead was irreversible, paved with shadows and promises of power beyond mortal comprehension.
The two priests, their faces obscured by deep hoods, congratulated them with voices like dry rustling leaves. Their own wedding garbs were of a similar dark fabric, adorned with symbols Seto now understood to represent Apep, the god of chaos. They reached up, their long, gnarled staffs held aloft, and a sickly green power, vibrant yet chilling, pulsed from the tips. The air crackled with a malevolent energy, setting Seto's nerves alight.
“This will not be a normal wedding, Seto Kaiba,” the second priest intoned, his voice raspy. “From what we understand from Apep, you seek the ascension to become a mortal god. This ritual, however, will involve dark rites, for you are blessed and now worship Apep, the great serpent of chaos. Your mate, your beloved, will also need to be embedded in the darkness of chaos as well.”
Seto’s jaw tightened. He had known this, intellectually, but hearing it spoken aloud, the stark truth of it, still sent a shiver down his spine. “He is on my side,” Seto stated, his voice firm, leaving no room for doubt. “He will take the full pledge and oath with me.”
The first priest, taller and gaunter, nodded slowly. “Indeed. But as your mate, his soul will have to be bound not just to you, but to Apep himself. A complete intertwining.” He held up his staff again, the green light intensifying, and directed its glow at Yugi. “There is a remnant of a pure soul and heart left in him,” the priest observed, his voice devoid of judgment, merely stating a fact. “That will need to be warded away with the ritual. Warding away the purity is a necessity, for once you, Seto Kaiba, become a mortal god, your mate will need to join the darkness fully with you.”
Seto’s gaze flickered to Yugi, a flicker of something akin to unease stirring in his gut. Purity. He remembered it clearly, the fierce, unwavering light that Yugi had once embodied. It was that very purity that had once frustrated him, then intrigued him, and finally, bound him irrevocably. But that Yugi was gone. This Yugi, with his hungry eyes and dark smirk, was a reflection of the pact they were making. He reached out, his hand gently caressing Yugi’s cheek, feeling the soft skin, the sharp angle of his jaw. “Yugi, do you truly want to do this?” he asked, a rare vulnerability in his tone. He needed to hear it, needed the confirmation that this was not merely his will, but theirs.
Yugi shrugged, a slow, languid movement that spoke of profound indifference to the gravity of the moment. “Of course, anything for you, Seto Kaiba.” His voice was a low purr, utterly sincere in its twisted devotion.
The two priests regrouped, their staffs clanking softly as they tapped them on the floor. With a deep rumble, the stone floor split, and a jagged, obsidian altar, rough-hewn and stained with ancient, dried effluvia, emerged from the ground. It pulsed faintly, a dark heartbeat in the center of the room. “We will need to complete the dark ritual,” the second priest announced. “Your mate must lay on the stone altar.”
Seto Kaiba felt a cold shock. “What sick, twisted game is this?” The words were out before he could stop them, his possessive instincts overriding his ambition for a fleeting moment. He had envisioned power, yes, but not... this.
“No games, Seto Kaiba,” the first priest replied, his voice flat. “Part of the ritual. It is a dark ritual, so blood must be drawn. A binding. A sacrifice.”
Seto felt himself getting genuinely nervous, not just for his own fate, but acutely for Yugi. Everything he had done, every calculated risk, every step towards global domination, had been about having Yugi by his side – as his companion, his associate, his husband. He did not want this to go to vain, did not want to lose Yugi to some unforeseen horror. He wanted to ascend with him, not lose him to the ascension.
Without a word, without a moment’s hesitation, Yugi climbed onto the stone altar. He settled himself on the cold, dark stone, surprisingly at ease. His eyes, fixed on Seto, gleamed with an unsettling excitement. “I love a good bondage,” Yugi purred, a wide, predatory smirk spreading across his face, both seductive and chilling. “We will have a lot of fun during our honeymoon. All of this is giving me good ideas.” He winked, a gesture that, in another context, might have been charming, but here, in this shadowed chamber, was utterly unsettling.
Seto came closer to the altar, his stride purposeful. He grabbed Yugi’s face, his thumbs caressing the sharp angles of his cheekbones. “Don’t you dare get hurt,” he commanded, his voice raw. “I need you.”
Yugi merely smiled, a genuine, if dark, smile. “I will be fine, Seto. Now, prepare. You will become a mortal god.” His trust, or perhaps his absolute surrender, was complete.
The two priests approached, carrying heavy, rusted chains that clinked ominously. Seto watched, a knot forming in his stomach, as they meticulously bound Yugi’s wrists and ankles to the altar. Each securing of a chain was met with a low hum of pleasure from Yugi, who seemed to enjoy every aspect of the process, every dark implication of the ritual. Seto felt a profound apprehension, a battle between his boundless ambition and his deep-seated desire to protect the one person he truly valued.
The second priest guided Kaiba to a high-backed, ornate chair positioned to overlook the entire room. Seto sat, his posture rigid, but his eyes never left Yugi, a silent vigil against the encroaching darkness.
Then, the priests began. They started to bang their staffs on the ground, a rhythmic thudding that resonated deep within Seto’s chest. It sounded less like a percussive beat and more like a primordial song, a chant in a language older than humanity itself. The air grew heavy, thick with unseen energies.
A low rumble began to be felt, starting deep beneath their feet and slowly intensifying until the entire chamber shook. Dark shadows began to emerge from the corners of the room, swirling and coalescing, writhing like sentient tendrils. Interspersed within the darkness, streams of the same sickly green light pulsed and writhed, blinding in their intensity, overpowering all other visual stimuli. Seto squinted, forced to look away for a moment, then back, his gaze pulled inexorably towards Yugi, who remained perfectly still on the altar, bathed in the chaotic light. When the blinding light finally faded, the shadows remained, dancing subtly.
The first priest drew a wicked-looking dagger, its blade honed to a razor’s edge, reflecting the remaining green light. The second priest held a calabash bowl, dry and ancient, etched with more serpentine symbols.
“The drawing of blood is necessary for the ritual to happen,” the first priest announced, his voice now imbued with a strange, resonant power. “We will start with your mate.”
Seto’s heart hammered against his ribs. He watched, breath held, as the two priests approached Yugi. The first priest gripped Yugi’s left wrist, exposing the delicate skin, while the second priest held the calabash bowl beneath. With a swift movement, the dagger flashed, a clean cut across Yugi’s inner wrist. Dark, rich blood welled up, dripping steadily into the bowl.
Yugi did not wince. He did not flinch. His eyes remained fixed on Seto, a look of serene, almost ecstatic, acceptance on his face. He watched his own blood flow, a faint flush rising to his cheeks that Seto couldn't quite decipher. Enough blood was drawn, a surprising amount, filling a significant portion of the ancient bowl, before the priest deemed it sufficient. He pressed a piece of dark cloth to Yugi’s wound, staunching the flow.
Then, the priests turned to Seto. The first priest extended the dagger, a silent command. Seto, without hesitation, held out his left hand. A quick, sharp sting, and his own blood, darker and perhaps less pure than Yugi’s, began to flow, mixing with Yugi’s in the calabash bowl. He watched the crimson swirl, two lives intertwined, flowing together into a single, potent elixir. When enough had been drawn, the priest wrapped his wrist with a matching piece of dark cloth.
“Now, the blood being drawn has been fulfilled,” the second priest declared, his gaze sweeping over them both. “Next, we will give the blood of Apep, to bless both your blood with darkness, as you both shall drink.”
A profound stillness fell upon the room, broken only by the faint, rhythmic pulse of the darkness. The first priest banged his staff once more, a single, thunderous impact that made the very foundations of KaibaCorp’s hidden chamber tremble. The second priest, his movements slow and deliberate, produced an old, heavy tome from beneath his robes. Its covers were made of cured leather, ancient and cracked, covered entirely in intricate hieroglyphics that seemed to shift and writhe in the ambient shadows.
He opened the book, the pages brittle and yellowed, each covered in more of the chaotic script. A low, guttural chant began to pour from his lips, a language that seemed to tear at the fabric of reality itself. The room began to rumble once again, more intensely this time. A raw, untamed power began to coalesce, an energy so vast and oppressive it choked the air, making it hard to breathe. The shadows in the room deepened, becoming almost solid, twisting into impossible shapes.
Then, from the swirling darkness and the oppressive energy, a figure began to manifest. It was Apep, but not in his colossal, serpentine form. Instead, he made himself appear in a humanoid guise.
Yet, humanity was merely a suggestion, a vessel for something far older and more terrible. He was tall, impossibly so, his skin a mottled, dark green, like ancient, bruised jade, scaled in places. His eyes glowed with the same acidic green as the priests' staffs, pupils narrowed to slits, gleaming with an ancient, predatory intelligence. His features were sharp, angular, his jawline like chiseled rock, and from his head emerged not hair, but a crown of small, venomous-looking fangs that pulsed faintly with dark energy. A powerful, dark aura radiated from him, a palpable force that pressed down on Seto, a hand of pure chaos. This was no mere deity; this was the primordial void made flesh.
Chapter 346: Apep Appears
Summary:
Apep appears ready to bless Seto Kaiba's godship and marriage to Yugi.
Chapter Text
The air in the subterranean antechamber hung heavy, thick with the scent of ozone and the cloying sweetness of offerings long since burnt. Seto Kaiba, a man whose empire was built on steel and logic, found himself in a place that defied all his perceived realities. Before him, the very air shimmered, coalescing into a form that was both profoundly alien and unsettlingly familiar.
It was Apep, but not in the colossal, serpentine form he’d only ever encountered in ancient texts or the darkest corners of his subconscious. Instead, he made himself appear in a humanoid guise. Yet, humanity was merely a suggestion, a vessel for something far older and more terrible. He was tall, impossibly so, his skin a mottled, dark green, like ancient, bruised jade, scaled in places, catching the faint, unholy light of the room. His eyes glowed with the same acidic green as the priests' staffs, pupils narrowed to slits, gleaming with an ancient, predatory intelligence that seemed to pierce through Kaiba’s very soul.
Hie green light permeated the room, casting long, wavering shadows that danced like specters. Kaiba looked on in awe, a sensation alien and unwelcome. This was the god, the deity he had sought, the entity he offered himself to for power—power to finally crush Yugi, power to dominate the world, and, most possessively, power to have Yugi. His carefully constructed world of science and tangible truth had shattered the moment arcane energy had dragged him into this hidden chamber, but the god before him solidified the wreckage. The Pharaoh, Yugi, all of them had been right. Magic was real. Gods walked the earth. And he was face-to-face with one.
The two robed priests, their faces obscured by deep hoods, were already prostrate, their foreheads pressed against the cold, unyielding stone floor. Their staffs, topped with glowing green crystals, pulsed faintly in rhythm with the god's presence.
Apep, his gaze sweeping over the scene, opened his demonic slits wider, the light from them intensifying. His voice, a low rumble that vibrated through the very bedrock of the temple, was laced with an ancient, dry amusement. "What does thou bring from Apep to the mortal realm?" he asked, his voice a sibilant whisper that seemed to slither into every crevice of Kaiba's mind.
The first priest, still bowed so low that his words were muffled by the floor, dared to speak. "Divineship, Seto Kaiba, the mortal who seeked for you, is here."
Apep’s green gaze flickered, a hint of something akin to curiosity in its depths. "Seto Kaiba the mortal is here in my understated temple of domain," he mused, the words dripping with a sarcastic condescension that grated on Kaiba’s nerves even as he remained frozen.
"Yes, Divineship!" the second priest affirmed, his voice trembling with reverence.
"Show me the mortal."
The first priest, without rising, sent a subtle signal, a mere flick of his wrist. It was a command, an invitation, to Kaiba to stand up and make himself noticed to Apep.
Seto Kaiba, slightly flustered, astonished, and intimidated all at once, strode forward. His usual confident gait was tempered by a strange, almost imperceptible tremor. He couldn't believe a living, breathing god was in front of him. For years, he had denied magic, deities, and their very existence. Now, in this moment, reality had inverted itself. He conceded that the Pharaoh, Yugi, had been right. The thought rankled, a tiny seed of humiliation in the otherwise fertile ground of his burgeoning awe.
Apep’s heavy gaze landed on Seto Kaiba, assessing him with an intensity that felt like a physical weight. "You truly take on the likeness of the former Pharaoh, Master Seth of the 18th Dynasty," Apep observed, a flicker of something ancient and knowing in his serpentine eyes. It was a statement, not a question, delivered with an air of one who had witnessed countless eons unfold.
"Sir!" Seto managed, bowing deeply, a gesture he hadn't performed for anyone in his adult life. It felt unnatural, a profound capitulation, yet instinct compelled him.
Apep looked at him, unmoved, his expression unreadable, though a faint ripple of amusement seemed to pass through his ancient form. "Rise up, mortal!"
Seto Kaiba rose, composing himself, attempting to project the same unyielding presence he wielded in the corporate world. It was a futile effort. "Now, what mortal like yourself disturbs me and summons me to the temple of Apep?" the god inquired, his voice a low, dangerous purr.
Seto, his heart pounding a frantic rhythm against his ribs, swallowed hard. His carefully rehearsed words seemed to catch in his throat, but he forced them out, fueled by his consuming desires. "Sir, I come to you because I am ready to become a mortal god, as you have blessed others, and also I am ready to take the vows of marriage."
Apep’s slit pupils narrowed further, a reptilian glint in their depths. A low hiss escaped his lips, a sound like dry leaves skittering across stone. "Marriage? You, the egocentric, haughty businessman? Don't humor me, mortal. A selfish being as yourself is incapable of marriage. Who is the poor soul you dare to drag down into your life of debauchery?" The god’s tone was dripping with disdain, his words sharp as obsidian flakes.
Seto, surprisingly, felt a flicker of offense, but pushed it down. This was a god, after all. He had to be clear. "Sir, I seek to take Yugi Muto's hand in marriage."
The moment the name "Yugi Muto" left Kaiba's lips, something profoundly unnatural happened. The very air in the temple seemed to freeze. Apep, the impossibly tall, ancient entity of chaos, stopped dead in his tracks. The acidic green glow in his eyes dimmed, then flared with an unholy intensity. His scaled skin, usually so still and composed, began to ripple and tremble violently. The rumbles that had previously been subtle now shook the entire chamber, dust motes dancing in the eerie green light. The two priests, who had remained perfectly still, now exchanged looks of profound concern and horror, their muffled gasps barely audible. "Divineship!" they whispered, their voices laced with dread.
Apep’s head snapped towards Seto Kaiba, his gaze burning with a sudden, overwhelming fury that eclipsed his previous condescension. It was as if he wanted to physically slap Kaiba, to tear him limb from limb. "You have got to be fucking jesting me!!!!" Apep screamed, his voice no longer a sibilant purr but a guttural roar that made the very stones groan. "You silly, stupid, egocentric, piece of shit, you twit, you fuck brain, you asshat, you ratfuck, you motherfucker!!!"
"What?!" Kaiba shouted back, utterly taken aback. He, Seto Kaiba, was being subjected to such crude, raw insults by a god? It was unthinkable.
"Divineship, what seems to be the matter?" the first priest dared to ask, his voice barely a squeak.
"That stupid dumb bricks for brains mortal brings Yugi Muto to my temple! How dare he?!" Apep shrieked, his scaled hands clenching into fists that looked like clumps of bruised jade.
"Divineship, what is it about the… mate that offends you?" the second priest stammered, clearly trying to choose his words carefully.
Apep let out a high-pitched, almost panicked shriek, a sound utterly unlike the primordial being Kaiba had first encountered. "Do you not know, my loyal priests? Yugi Muto is the consort to the Divine Grandeur!"
"What!!!" the two priests shouted in unison, their fear palpable, their bodies shaking more violently than Apep’s.
"This shit mortal brings him here!" Apep roared, his eyes darting frantically around the room as if expecting judgment to descend upon them at any moment.
Apep’s gaze, now a mix of pure terror and blinding rage, landed back on Seto Kaiba. "You stupid motherfucker, why could you have lusted your depraved, feeble brain for another mortal? In this world of 7 billion people, and you, a boy with access to money, wealth, and luxury, you with all the privilege, decided to lust your brain and cock for Yugi Muto!!! You stupid son of an asshat!"
Seto Kaiba was speechless, his jaw hanging slightly agape. Embarrassment, a sensation he rarely experienced, washed over him, quickly followed by a furious indignation. He was not used to being insulted, yelled at, or scolded. Never would his employees, or even his peers, dare to insult him. He carried an intimidating presence that demanded respect, and yet this snake god, this embodiment of chaos, had just called him the most offensive slurs imaginable.
"How dare you insult me, Apep!" he finally managed to snarl, his own pride overriding any lingering fear.
Apep ignored him completely, his eyes still wide with a primal terror that was completely at odds with his divine status. "Where is the beloved of the Grandeur?" he demanded, scanning the temple with frantic urgency.
The two priests, their hands trembling, pointed simultaneously towards the middle of the room. There, on a large, smooth stone altar, partially obscured by the shifting shadows, lay Yugi. Apep looked on in horror, and yes, by looking at Yugi, by the faint, almost imperceptible aura shimmering around him, it was clear: it was his brother's lover.
Apep trembled violently, a deep, rattling shudder passing through his colossal frame. "Oh, fuck!!! Fuck me!! Fuck me!!" he wailed, sounding less like a god and more like a panicking mortal.
"Divineship?" the two priests questioned, their voices barely audible above Apep's distress.
"This assclown brought him to this temple!" Apep cried, despair lacing his voice. "Do you know what he will do to me? I am still recovering from my ass being burned by the Grandeur! He will definitely rip into pieces and make me into snake bites!"
Seto Kaiba watched, his mind reeling. The god he had offered himself to, the ancient entity of power, was acting like a scared little rabbit, utterly terrified of some unnamed "Grandeur." It was an absurd, surreal sight.
"Fuck me! Why did this have to happen!" Apep shouted, his voice cracking with genuine anguish.
Just then, Yugi, who had been lying still on the altar, slowly opened his eyes. They were a deep, captivating amethyst, now glowing faintly with an inner light that seemed to pierce the green gloom. He looked directly at Apep, a slow, knowing smile gracing his lips. "Hello," Yugi said, his voice soft, melodic, yet imbued with an ancient resonance that was far removed from his usual youthful cadence. It was a greeting, but also a challenge, a subtle assertion of power that vibrated through the air.
Apep, upon hearing Yugi's voice and meeting his gaze, froze. Every scale on his body seemed to stiffen. Then, to Kaiba’s utter shock, Apep’s impossibly tall form began to shrink, his proud, terrifying posture collapsing. He went down to his knees, then bowed, his head lowering until his scaled brow touched the cold stone floor, a gesture of absolute, utter submission. "Forgive me, Divine Eminence. I did not know you were here, Holy Eminence, don't worry we will give you the best of everything, whatever you need." His voice was a pathetic whisper, devoid of its earlier power and rage.
Seto Kaiba looked on, his mind struggling to process the scene. Shock, surprise, and a burgeoning sense of betrayal warred within him. Was he being made a fool of? Had this entire elaborate ritual been a deception? "What the fuck is going on!" he roared, his voice trembling with a mixture of anger and confusion. "This is Yugi, and he is who I will marry!"
"Shut up! You piece of shit!" Apep screamed, his head still pressed to the floor, but his voice imbued with a renewed, desperate fury directed solely at Kaiba. "This is the Divine Grandeur's consort! How dare you, simple ass, bring him to my temple? It is an insult of the highest form of cosmic balance and order! You dare offend me, and you dare offend the Divine Grandeur!"
"The Divine Grandeur?" Seto muttered, the name finally lodging itself in his bewildered mind. "What do you mean? Who or what is a Divine Grandeur?"
Apep let out a theatrical, sarcastic groan, his voice muffled by the floor but still booming with the latent power that even his fear couldn’t completely suppress. "Ahhhhhh! Only a simple-minded mortal filth like you would not know! He is the Supreme Holy Lord of all us Gods! He is the supreme God, the creator of all creation, the earth before there was even an earth! The humankind before humanity! The omnipresent God of this world we stand in, and also the universe! You silly mortal!"
Kaiba scoffed, his rage and stubbornness fighting against the terrifying reality unfolding before him. "So what! I don't give a damn about this Divine Grandeur! I will kick his ass like all the other pieces of shit! All I care about is my ceremony! I want to become a mortal god as you have promised me, and let me take Yugi's hand in marriage!"
"No!!" Apep screamed again, finally lifting his head, his face contorted with a mixture of terror and disbelief at Kaiba’s audacity. Rumbles shook the temple, more violent than before, as if the very foundations of the world were protesting Kaiba's words. "Don't you get it, you thick-brained, twisted nitwit shit! Yugi Muto is the Divine Grandeur's true lover, and spouse, NOT YOU!"
Seto Kaiba clinched his fists, his body vibrating with barely contained fury. "How dare you! Me and Yugi are engaged! You promised me you would make sure I would marry him! You are not going to go back on this now! Yugi is not engaged to any kind of god or supreme god! He is engaged to me!"
"You silly…" Apep shook his head, a gesture of profound exasperation. "The Divine Grandeur, is the man you know in your world as Atem! Yugi Muto is soon to be engaged to Atem, who is the Divine Grandeur!"
Seto Kaiba’s world shook. The floor beneath him seemed to tilt violently, the ancient symbols on the walls blurring before his eyes. He could feel his legs getting heavy, a wave of nausea washing over him, proceeding to the cusp of fainting. Did he hear that correctly? Atem? His rival, the thorn in his side, the Pharaoh who had tormented him for years in their endless game, was the Divine Grandeur? It could not be. This was a nightmare. This was a cosmic joke. This was… impossible.
Apep looked at Seto Kaiba, whose face was a mask of terrified astonishment, all the blood draining from it. Apep crossed his scaled arms over his chest, a flicker of dark, schadenfreude amusement finally returning to his eyes, momentarily eclipsing his fear. "You fucked up, boy! You touched, went gaga, and got nutty over the fiancé of a primordial supreme god!"
"WHAT!!!" Seto Kaiba shouted, the sound echoing through the now silent, dread-filled temple, his voice cracking, his entire being utterly, irrevocably shattered by the revelation.
Chapter 347: Messy Situation
Summary:
Seto Kaiba and Apep have their disagreements over the ceremony
Chapter Text
The oppressive scent of ancient incense, thick and cloying, clung to Seto Kaiba’s cashmere suit, a stark contrast to the sterile chrome of his usual world. He stood rigidly, watching, a cold fury curdling in his gut, mingling with a humiliation so profound it made his teeth ache. Before him, nestled on an altar adorned with exotic silks and glowing glyphs, lay Yugi Muto. Yugi, dressed in an intricate, ceremonial robe of shimmering gold and deep violet, his eyes closed, his usually vibrant aura subdued as if caught in a dream.
“This… this is a travesty,” Kaiba seethed, the words barely a whisper. He hadn’t anticipated this. Not the bizarre, almost alien ritual, not the strange, robed figures whispering incantations, and certainly not the utter vulnerability of Yugi, who was meant to be by his side. A primal, possessive instinct surged through him. He couldn’t—wouldn’t—allow it.
With a sudden, violent impulse, Kaiba dashed forward, his expensive shoes thudding softly on the polished stone floor. The robed figures gasped, their hushed murmurs dying into shocked silence. He reached the altar in a blur, his hands already reaching for Yugi.
As Kaiba carefully gathered Yugi into his arms, Yugi’s eyelids fluttered. His beautiful, amethyst eyes slowly opened, clouded with a disoriented haze. “Seto… what is wrong?” he whispered, his voice thin and uncertain.
“We need to get out of here, Yugi,” Kaiba declared, his voice rough with urgency, ignoring the growing murmurs of the so-called officiants. “I want to marry you, Yugi. Right now, away from these three kooks and their ridiculous charade.”
A tall, gaunt priest, adorned with more gold and esoteric symbols than Kaiba cared to count, stepped forward, his eyes burning with an archaic glow. “Refrain yourself, mortal, from the Divine Grandeur’s consort,” he intoned, his voice resonating with an otherworldly quality that grated on Kaiba’s nerves.
“You son of a bitch!” Kaiba snarled, his grip on Yugi tightening protectively. He turned his furious gaze to Apep, a being radiating an ancient power that, even Kaiba had to admit, was formidable. Apep, an imposing figure of shadowy energy and coiled menace, regarded Kaiba with an infuriating smirk.
“I demand that this wedding ceremony continues,” Kaiba stated, his voice ringing with CEO-level authority, though his words now held a desperate edge. He would claim Yugi, here and now, under his own terms.
Apep scoffed, a sound like grinding stone. “I cannot, you mortal. Didn’t I tell you he is the Divine Grandeur’s fiancé?”
“Fiancé?” Kaiba’s laugh was harsh, devoid of humor. “There is no ring! No formality, no nothing! It is all heresy! And besides, Yugi is with me! Me only! He is ready, we are ready to get married!”
Apep’s shadowy form seemed to ripple with amusement. “You deluded twit brain! The spell you cast over him, is why you even have him at your side. Once he comes back to his senses, do you think he will ever be in love with sad, empty shit like you? He never had a feeling for you. He is the Divine Grandeur’s.”
The words struck Kaiba like a physical blow, colder and sharper than any sword. A spell? The accusation, the sheer audacity of it, ignited a fresh surge of rage and, beneath it, a chilling tremor of fear. Was it true? Was his connection to Yugi merely an illusion, a fragile construct of his own making? No. It couldn’t be. Yugi… Yugi had to love him.
“No!” Seto roared, his voice cracking with raw emotion. “He is mine!”
Apep rubbed his temples, a gesture surprisingly human for such an ancient entity. “I am getting a migraine arguing with you, dumb mortal. There is no wedding!”
Kaiba’s face contorted into a mask of pure defiance. He wasn't about to be dismissed, not when Yugi’s fate hung in the balance. With a fluid, practiced motion, he reached into his jacket. The polished, metallic gleam of a long-barreled gun flashed in the dim, hallowed light. The few remaining robed attendants scattered with terrified yelps. Kaiba leveled the weapon, not at Apep directly, but as a clear, irrefutable statement of intent. He would not be denied.
Before another word could be uttered, a violent rumble tore through the chamber. The ground beneath their feet shook, sending tremors up Kaiba’s legs. Then, a deafening explosion ripped through the entrance of the temple, blasting away ancient stone and sending a shower of dust and debris raining down. The unearthly priest cried out, stumbling backward. Kaiba, holding Yugi tightly in his arms, braced himself against the sudden impact, shielding the smaller man with his own body.
“It can’t be!” Apep’s voice, usually so calm and disdainful, was now laced with an unmistakable thread of panic. “Now I am cosmically fucked!”
Another explosion, even more forceful than the first, rocked the very foundations of the temple. More rumbles followed, deep and resonant, as if the earth itself were groaning in protest. Then, through the gaping, dust-choked entrance, a golden, ethereal light began to manifest. It pulsed, growing brighter, swirling into a blinding vortex of pure energy. The air crackled, charged with an immense power that dwarfed Apep’s ancient magic. A deafening wind swept through the chamber, whipping Kaiba’s coat around him, tearing at the ceremonial drapes.
As the light coalesced, a form began to emerge. Regal, impossibly tall, and radiating an intensity that made Kaiba’s breath catch in his throat, the figure solidified. It was Atem, glistening in golden flames, his presence a tangible force, just as he had appeared when he’d rescued Yugi from Aigami. But this was different. This wasn't a spectral flicker or a benevolent guardian. This was a king returning to claim his own, manifesting transparently at first, then gaining solidity with every searing pulse of light.
His eyes, initially closed, were the last to open. And when they did, they blazed with an ancient, furious darkness. There was no warmth, no kindness in their depths—only an absolute, terrifying intent to kill. His voice, when it came, was a thunderclap that vibrated through Kaiba’s very bones, silencing all other sound, overriding the lingering explosions.
“Kaiba!!! Take your filthy hands off my beloved!!!” Atem roared
Apep, for all his millennia of existence, visibly flinched. “Oh shit!” he muttered, the ancient entity shrinking back into the shadows.
Atem stood fully manifest now, his golden form radiating wrath, his eyes locked onto Kaiba, burning with a fury that promised destruction. The gun in Kaiba’s hand suddenly felt like a child’s toy, utterly useless against a force of nature. He held Yugi tighter, his own defiance warring with a chilling realization: he had just stepped into a war for which he had no blueprint, no technology, and no defense.
Chapter 348: God's Wrath
Summary:
Seto Kaiba finally sees Atem in his godly form.
Chapter Text
A blinding flash of gold and crimson light erupted, solidifying into the magnificent, ethereal form of Atem. His royal attire, reminiscent of ancient pharaohs, shimmered with cosmic energy, and the ankh symbol on his chest pulsed with an ominous glow. The very air around him thrummed with raw power, sending shivers down the spines of the three figures present.
Kaiba, still clutching Yugi tighter to his chest, narrowed his eyes, the gun gripped in his free hand. He was humiliated, yes, but also filled with a desperate, furious resolve. "Atem?" he spat, as if the name itself was an insult. "What the hell are you doing here?! This has nothing to do with you!"
Atem's eyes, devoid of their usual warmth and now burning with an unholy amethyst fire, fixed solely on Kaiba. "Nothing to do with me?" His voice, once a comforting echo, now resonated with the authority of a vengeful god, shaking the very foundations of the room and rattling the ancient relics on the walls. "You dare soil my beloved with your profane touch, you dare weave your pathetic mortal magics to steal what is rightfully mine, and you claim it has nothing to do with me?!"
Apep, the priest, visibly paled, his robes trembling. He tried to cower, but was frozen in place, utterly terrified. "Divine Grandeur, please! I tried to warn him! He is deluded, he cast a forbidden spell—"
"Silence, you old fool!" Kaiba interrupted, turning his fury briefly on Apep before snapping back to Atem. "There's no spell! Yugi loves me! He's mine!" He looked down at Yugi, who was stirring more significantly now, his large eyes fluttering open fully. Yugi blinked, disoriented, looking from Kaiba to the glowing, angry figure of Atem, a faint recognition stirring in his confused gaze. "S-Seto? Is... is that...?"
Atem's gaze softened for a fleeting fraction of a second when it landed on Yugi's bewildered face, but the fury quickly returned, intensified. "He is not yours, Kaiba! He is the embodiment of my soul, the keeper of my heart, the very essence of my being! You think a cheap, borrowed enchantment can sever a bond forged across millennia?!"
Kaiba, pushed to his limit, felt the humiliation and desperation ignite into a dangerous recklessness. "You want him?! Then you'll have to pry him from my cold, dead hands!" With a snarl, he raised the long gun, aiming it directly at Atem's spectral form. The ancient magic and the modern firearm clashed in an absurd, yet terrifying, standoff.
Atem merely scoffed, a sound that ripped through the air like tearing fabric. "Foolish mortal. Do you truly believe your crude toys can harm one who transcends your meager existence?" As he spoke, a surge of golden electrical energy crackled around him, his ethereal form growing brighter, more substantial. The very air grew heavy, charged with an otherworldly power that threatened to tear the room apart.
Yugi, caught between the two titans, felt a painful jolt, a sudden clarity piercing through the haze of whatever spell had bound him. He gasped, his eyes widening in horror, not just at the standoff, but at a sudden, vivid memory that flashed through his mind – a memory of Seto's desperate, almost manic, whisper... "You will love me, Yugi. Only me." The realization hit him like a physical blow, even as Atem's hand, glowing with pure, unadulterated power, began to extend towards Kaiba, ready to reclaim what was his.
Chapter 349: The Final Proposal
Summary:
Seto puts out a proposal to Atem.
Chapter Text
The air in the hidden sanctuary thrummed with a malevolent energy, thick and cloying like old blood. Shadows danced on ancient stone walls, illuminated by the guttering flames of oil lamps, casting grotesque figures that mirrored the fury twisting Atem’s features. He stood before Seto Kaiba, a storm embodied, his eyes blazing with an incandescent rage that threatened to rip the very fabric of reality. Across from him, Kaiba met his gaze, equally consumed by a cold, calculating anger, a disdain so profound it felt like the world itself was holding its breath, trembling on the precipice of their mutual loathing.
Beneath the oppressive tension, Apep, the serpent god, shivered, his serpentine form recoiling, sensing the primal wrath emanating from his brother. He flicked his tongue, a nervous gesture. "Brother," he began, his voice a low hiss, laced with a feigned apology, "I am sorry. The mortal, he came to me... wanting to marry the beloved. I told him he cannot."
But Atem barely registered the words. His entire being was locked onto Kaiba, the man who dared to defile what was most sacred to him. A dark, visceral urge to kill, to tear limbs from sockets, surged through his divine veins. His gaze then drifted to the altar, a slab of dark, unholy stone, where Yugi lay. A gasp, ragged and choked, escaped Atem’s lips. Yugi, his beloved, his light, was sprawled there, pale and utterly vulnerable, bound by cruel, shimmering chains. His normally vibrant aura was dulled, his eyes vacant, lost in a disoriented haze. What had they done to him? What twisted sacrilege had transpired here?
Atem’s head snapped back to Apep, his divine patience obliterated. He raised a hand, and the very air crackled with raw power. A blinding bolt of electricity erupted from his palm, striking Apep’s form. The serpent god cried out, a guttural shriek, as he was thrown to the floor, writhing, his body convulsing under the divine current.
"You serpent!" Atem thundered, his voice echoing with the might of an ancient king, "You dare allow my beloved into this unholy sanctuary? He is disoriented, what happened to him, you treacherous fool!"
Apep, sparking and smoking, slowly rose, his scales still trembling. "Brother, I apologize," he hissed, his voice weaker now, laced with genuine fear. "The mortal… he wanted a dark wedding with your beloved. Blood was drawn, yes, and his energy needed to be weakened, to twist whatever pure soul he had to the mortal. It was a ritual to bind him."
Atem’s rage intensified, boiling and seething. "You stupid serpent!" he roared, a guttural sound that shook the very foundations of the sanctuary. He spun, his eyes blazing, towards the two cowering priests who had officiated this unholy rite. They knelt, trembling, their faces ashen. "Untie my beloved," Atem commanded, his voice a lethal whisper, "or I will destroy you both, piece by agonizing piece!"
But before the priests could even twitch, Seto Kaiba moved. With an astonishing burst of speed, he dashed forward, placing himself directly in front of Yugi, his body a defiant shield. "No!" he declared, his voice ringing with possessive fervor. "He's mine!"
Atem’s fist clenched, his knuckles whitening. The air grew impossibly heavy, charged with the clash of two titans. "You will not take him away," Atem growled, a promise of violence in his tone, "not without a fight!"
Kaiba’s lips twisted into a venomous smirk. "This is what I wanted for a long time, Pharaoh. The moment you decided to leave Yugi like a coward. This is the moment of truth! Yugi deserves to be with someone like me, so he can move forward, reach his ultimate potential, not be a pet to you as you continue to infantilize him!"
The words were like daggers, striking at Atem’s deepest insecurities, his past regrets. His fury, already a roaring inferno, surged higher, threatening to consume him. Yet, he forced a semblance of control, channeling his rage into a glacial disdain. "There is no battle to be had with you," he seethed, each word laced with contempt. "You are nothing to me, nothing worth fighting. You kidnapped my beloved, you cast a twisted demonic spell over him. You don't deserve my cooperation. In fact, your cock cut off and burned by the flames of the Underworld is what needs to happen to you."
Kaiba flinched, a flicker of genuine fear crossing his face, but it was quickly replaced by his usual arrogant sneer. "I will not give up! I went to Aaru seeking you out! You owe me, Pharaoh, the ultimate duel, the ultimate fight! I can prove myself that I am the ultimate duelist and that you are nothing!"
Atem let out a derisive snort. "You pathetic piece of shit! It has been years, and you still want a duel. You cannot let go, can you, that you are merely second-rate and you will always be a bitch to me!" Atem’s gaze hardened, piercing Kaiba to his very core. "Yugi is the only person worthy to be the King of Games. He already was the King of Games; he has the heart of a champion, the soul of a King. He is what this world needs, not you! You don't deserve shit! Once I show my full wrath, you will be stripped of everything you hold dear. Your company, your prestige, everything. While you are here, wanting to take who I love, your company just filed for bankruptcy."
Seto’s eyes widened, a cold dread washing over him. "What! Don't play games with me!" The very idea was preposterous, impossible. Kaiba Corp was his empire, his legacy!
"No!" Atem’s voice was a chilling pronouncement of doom. "For what you have done, the ill treatment you have done to Yugi, my beloved, the lover of a god, your fate has been sealed. Your company filed for bankruptcy and will eventually fold within three weeks."
Kaiba’s face paled further. He wanted to dismiss it as a bluff, a divine trick, but a sliver of icy fear burrowed into his heart. He knew Atem’s power. He knew the Pharaoh could do such a thing. Panic began to set in, but then, a familiar gleam entered his eyes. Atem was here. In front of him. The ultimate goal of proving himself, of finally surpassing the Pharaoh, was within reach. He just needed to control the narrative, to twist it to his advantage.
"Let's make a deal," Kaiba said, forcing a semblance of calm, his voice regaining some of its usual arrogance. "You and I will duel! The last and final duel, Pharaoh!"
Atem was about to unleash another torrent of scorn, to refuse outright, when a voice, clear and resonant, entered his mind. Brother, if you can approve the mortal's request. It was Horus, his divine kin, his consciousness reaching out.
What for, Horus? Atem mentally retorted, his anger still blinding. I have no intention in dueling him. His head beheaded is what I want.
I know you are angry, brother, but approve so that way we will have the time and space to restore your beloved from the spell cast by him and Apep. Me and Ma'at will work to restore him. Horus’s urgency was clear, his logic undeniable. Yugi's well-being was paramount.
Thank you, Horus, Atem conceded, the fury in his heart warring with a desperate hope for Yugi. If this is the plan, then I will comply.
Atem’s gaze hardened on Kaiba, a dangerous glint in their depths. "Alright, Kaiba, you have your way. We will have a duel, but it will be finalized with stipulations, and they will be mine."
Kaiba glared, suspicion clouding his features. "What stipulations?"
"If you win," Atem pronounced, his voice dripping with condescension, "then you will have your company back. It will be restored from bankruptcy, and your ability to rule this mortal plane as a technology czar will be reinstated."
Kaiba smirked, a sliver of triumph breaking through his panic. "Oh, that is nothing, Pharaoh," he scoffed, already feeling confident. "Since you put the stipulations out there, it is only fair that I give my piece of the bargain. If I win, I will have my company, the blessings of Apep to be a mortal god, and more importantly, I will have Yugi."
Atem growled, the very air around him growing colder, denser. "You sick, twisted, sorry excuse of humanity!" The audacity, the blasphemy, to include Yugi as a prize!
"It is fair," Kaiba insisted, meeting Atem’s furious gaze with a defiant challenge.
"No, I will not give up Yugi! He is my beloved, Kaiba, not yours!"
Apep, still recovering, stirred, his voice rasping. "Foolish mortal, Yugi is with the Divine Grandeur, it goes beyond your silly little lust."
Kaiba interjected, cutting off the serpent god. "If not as a lover, then Yugi will stay with me, working for Kaiba Corp." It was a desperate gambit to sound reasonable, to keep his claim.
Brother, agree, Horus’s voice resonated in Atem’s mind again, calm and guiding. It won't happen. By the time of the duel, Kaiba Corp will no longer be under Seto Kaiba's control.
Atem took a deep, shuddering breath, the image of Yugi’s disoriented face searing into his mind. Very well.
"Alright, you have it, Kaiba," Atem said, forcing the words out through clenched teeth. His voice was a low snarl, promising retribution. "As for me, the stipulations follow: If I win, you lose your company permanently. And we will have a fighting duel, a fight to the death. You will die, Kaiba!"
Seto Kaiba shivered. A cold, dreadful realization permeated his very bones. He could feel the cold-blooded streak in Atem, the ancient, unforgiving nature of a Pharaoh scorned. This wasn't just a game, not just a duel for pride. This was a death sentence. He had pushed too far, gambled too high. But there was no going back now, no retreating from the challenge he himself had issued.
"Fine," he managed, his voice a little hoarse, but his resolve hardening once more. This was it. Everything on the line.
"Let's duel!" They both declared, the words echoing through the unholy sanctuary, sealing their fates in a blood-pact of rivalry and vengeance.
Chapter 350: Laying down the Duel
Summary:
Seto and Atem prepare to duel as they taunt each other.
Chapter Text
Seto Kaiba's POV
The air crackled, not just with the raw energy simmering between them, but with the very fabric of Kaiba’s own desperate hope. This is it. The final test. The proof. To Yugi, to myself, to that… relic. His heart hammered a rhythm against his ribs, a drumbeat of ambition and a yearning he wouldn’t dare voice aloud. He thinks he has him? Thinks he can just waltz back into this era, into Yugi’s life, and claim what’s mine? Not a chance. Not after everything. Not after what Yugi and I… He clenched his fists, the phantom weight of a duel disk already on his arm. Every late night, every shared laugh, every quiet understanding glance with Yugi played an endless loop in his mind. They were real. More real than any ancient bond. He’ll see. He’ll finally see that I’m the one. The partner. The husband.
Atem's POV
Across from him, Atem’s eyes burned, embers of divine fury barely contained. Kaiba. Such audacious arrogance. To challenge me, a god, for what is mine. For Yugi. The sheer insolence of it curdled in his immortal being. He felt a tremor of ancient power awaken, a deep hum from the very core of his godhood. He thinks he can mock our bond, desecrate Yugi’s honor with his twisted fantasies? He will learn the true meaning of a god’s wrath. He will pay. Oh, he will pay for every single word, every presumptuous thought, every stolen moment. A cold, resolute fire spread through him. Yugi. His Yugi. The thought was a sacred anchor, grounding his power, sharpening his resolve. No one takes what is mine. Especially not this impudent mortal who barely understands the depths of love and devotion.
“Let’s Duel!” they both roared, the words tearing through the tension, a unified declaration of war.
The world shattered. Atem, now fully embracing the boundless wellspring of his divinity, let his power unfurl. The sterile lab, Apep’s struggling form in the background, the stunned onlookers – all dissolved into a swirling vortex of shimmering light and ancient sand. Kaiba felt a disorienting lurch, his gut clenching, then solid ground beneath his feet once more. The air, once cool and metallic, was now thick with the scent of dust, sweat, and something primal, something ancient.
He blinked, his eyes widening, scanning the impossible vista. Towering arches, sun-scorched stone, roaring echoes bouncing off colossal walls. A vast arena stretched before them, ringed by empty, phantom seats, yet pulsing with an unseen energy. “What… what is this?” His voice was gruff, an involuntary tremor of surprise in its depths.
Atem stood amidst the swirling motes of light, his form radiating an ethereal glow, a smirk twisting his lips. “A repeat of Battle City, Kaiba, have you lost your memory?” he taunted, his voice resonating with a newfound, divine authority that grated on Kaiba’s nerves. “You created a hologram emulating ancient Rome and the Colosseum as you had said, a battle between gladiators. Well, now I only granted you your wish.”
Two duel disks materialized in the air, forged of pure, golden energy, floating delicately before them. Atem reached for one, his movements fluid, divine.
Kaiba scoffed, his gaze unwavering, fighting down the prickle of unease that Atem’s power evoked. He thinks he can impress me with parlor tricks? Ancient magic? Pathetic. “I will use my own, thank you!” His own silver duel disk snapped onto his arm with a practiced ease, its sleek lines a stark contrast to the golden relic in Atem’s hand. Technology. Logic. That’s what wins. Not some forgotten divinity.
Just as their eyes locked again, a ripple in the very fabric of the created reality made Atem pause, a faint flicker of annoyance crossing his features. Another intercession? Now?
A figure materialized, bathed in a soft, golden light. Horus. The avian deity, his gaze piercing yet serene, his presence a calming force in the burgeoning storm. He surveyed the scene, his eyes settling on the two priests who had been hovering near the edge of the arena, holding the unconscious form of Yugi between them.
The priests, sensing the divine presence, immediately bowed, their heads touching the dusty ground. “Divineship Horus,” the first priest murmured, reverence thick in his voice.
Horus’s gaze softened as it lingered on Yugi. “Hand me the beloved, please,” he asked, his tone gracious, a stark contrast to the simmering tension between the dueling gods and mortals.
The second priest, without hesitation, gently handed Yugi’s limp body to Horus. The god gathered the boy into his arms, bridal style, a tender smile gracing his lips. “Now, my young protégé, we will fully heal you,” Horus whispered, his voice warm with affection, a promise of sanctuary. With another ripple of light, Horus and Yugi vanished, leaving no trace but a faint, lingering warmth.
Seto Kaiba, his mind already locked onto his ultimate rival, barely registered the disruption. His focus was absolute, honed to a razor’s edge. This is it. No more distractions. No more ancient gods trying to reclaim their lost glory. Just me. And him. And Yugi’s future hanging in the balance.
“I will defeat you!” Kaiba snarled, his voice echoing in the vast arena, a challenge hurled against the very heavens. “You old, twisted relic! You should not have come back! We would’ve been together, Yugi and I, running this world! Building a future, side by side. He chose me, Pharaoh. He chose a world of progress, not dusty legends!” The words flowed, fueled by years of repressed rivalry, of feeling second-best to a ghost. He has no idea, no concept of what we shared. The quiet moments, the unspoken understanding. That belongs to me.
Atem’s eyes narrowed, darkening further, the divine light around him flickering with suppressed rage. Running this world with Yugi? The sheer audacity. The blasphemy. He remembered Kaiba’s arrogance in Duelist Kingdom, his willingness to cheat, to gloat, to nearly kill himself just to win. A dark, tantalizing thought surfaced, a memory of a choice he had almost made. “I should’ve killed you when I had the chance during Duelist Kingdom,” Atem’s voice was low, venomous, thick with a dangerous satisfaction. “Letting you electrocute yourself and fall to your death, your neck broken and contorted, oh what a beautiful sound it would’ve been to hear. To see your corpse flat on the ground. A fitting end for such a worm.” The image played in his mind, sharp and vivid, a grim tableau of justice. He deserves it. He always has.
Kaiba’s face contorted in a sneer, a flicker of genuine shock quickly replaced by defiance. “Why did you not then, you pathetic coward?” he spat, clenching his fists, his fingers digging into his palms. “You knew I was winning and you were willing to kill me because you’d rather kill than accept defeat by me! You poor sap! Always the cheat, always the one hiding behind the rules you pretend to uphold, because deep down, you’re nothing but a sore loser!” He was scared. Scared to lose to a mere mortal. Scared that I was better.
Atem’s jaw tightened, his eyes flashing with a dangerous light. The truth was a double-edged sword, one he was loath to share, but Kaiba’s relentless taunts demanded it. “No,” he growled, the word laced with disdain. “It was Yugi who intervened and stopped the Celtic Guardian, not I. Yugi saved your life, with how you had treated him in the past, my lovely one still manages to see a rotten seep of shit within you.” He savored the insult, letting the words hang in the air, knowing how deeply they would wound Kaiba’s pride. He owes Yugi everything, and he dares to claim him? Fool.
Kaiba’s lips twisted into a slow, knowing smirk, a bitter triumph in his eyes. Aha. He admits it. The proof. The ultimate proof. “Then it proves it then,” he purred, his voice dripping with condescension, “why Yugi and I deserve to be together and why we deserve each other. We love each other, Pharaoh! You cannot stand it, your jealousy will get the best of you! The days Yugi and I spent with each other are days that make your puppy love with Yugi look pathetic. You are pathetic, Pharaoh! Yugi and I understand each other, something that you will never comprehend. You’re just a ghost from a bygone era, clinging to a boy who has moved on, moved forward, with me.” He let the words sink in, watching the divine fury build in Atem’s eyes, a delicious agony for Kaiba to witness. This is it. The breaking point. He knows I’m right.
Atem’s patience snapped. The divine presence around him surged, the very air crackling with his raw power. His hands trembled, not with fear, but with an overwhelming, incandescent rage. Puppy love? Pathetic? Yugi has moved on with him? This mortal dares to insult my soul’s deepest connection, to defile the sanctity of our bond with his wretched lies? The universe itself seemed to hold its breath. “Shut the fuck up already and duel!” he roared, the command reverberating through the amphitheater, a tidal wave of celestial wrath..
Atem stepped forward, his gaze piercing through Kaiba’s defeated facade. He will pay. The vow resonated in his heart, heavy with the weight of ancient retribution. A mockery of love? Puppy love? We shall see, mortal. We shall see.
Chapter 351: Restoration of the Divine Light
Summary:
The Gods of Aaru work together to heal Yugi from the love spell casted by Seto Kaiba and blessed by Apep.
Chapter Text
Horus burst into the Celestial Realm, not through its majestic gates, but as a streak of starlight, urgency warping the fabric of the heavens around him. In his arms, cradled with a tenderness that belied his divine might, lay Yugi Muto. The young man, usually a beacon of vibrant spirit, was disturbingly still, his face pale, lips a faint blue, and eyes closed, shadowed by a faint, almost imperceptible film of purple. He seemed to have shrunk, his spirit dimmed, like a lamp whose wick was slowly being consumed by an unseen, malevolent force.
The very air of the Celestial Realm, usually vibrant with the hum of cosmic energies and the soft chime of celestial harmonies, seemed to still at Horus’s abrupt arrival. The golden light that bathed everything softened, drawing attention to the Falcon God and his precious cargo. He moved with a speed born of desperation, making straight for the central pavilion, where a bed carved from solid gold, adorned with shimmering celestial threads, manifested at his unspoken command.
He laid Yugi gently upon the gleaming surface, the gold cool against the boy's feverish skin, the silken threads seeming to cradle him. Even as Horus straightened, the first of the deities appeared. Isis, her eyes mirroring the concern etched on Horus’s face, was there in a whisper of iridescence. Her gaze immediately fell upon Yugi, a sharp intake of divine breath escaping her lips.
"He darkens," she murmured, her voice a lament.
Next, Osiris materialized, his regal form radiating quiet power. He observed Yugi with an ancient wisdom, his brow furrowed. Anubis, ever solemn, emerged from the shadows between the star-forged pillars, his jackal head tilting, sensing the profound imbalance in Yugi's spirit. Ma’at, graceful and serene, but with an underlying current of unwavering resolve, appeared, her ostrich feather pulsating faintly with a disturbed equilibrium. Finally, Hathor, her presence a fragrant wave of warmth and vibrant life, joined them, her usually joyful eyes clouded with sorrow at the sight of the young mortal.
The air thrummed with their collective presence, a silent symphony of despair and determination.
"It is as we feared," Horus began, his voice raspy with suppressed fury. "Kaiba. He sought to bind Yugi to him, a twisted, possessive spell. And Apep… the serpent lent his venom."
Isis gasped, a hand flying to her mouth. "A love spell, blessed by Apep? That is no mere enchantment of the heart. That is a corruption of the soul, a parasitic bond that drains the very essence of its victim, leaving naught but a husk of their former self, utterly devoid of free will."
Osiris stepped closer, his gaze piercing the veil of unconsciousness that shrouded Yugi. "The darkness deepens within him. Apep's Blessing... it twists the natural order, turning affection into obsession, light into shadow. Yugi's spirit is being consumed, not merely by the spell, but by the chaos that fuels it." He paused, his voice grave. "It seeks to break him, to render him a vessel for Apep's influence on the mortal plane."
Anubis, ever the silent guardian, spoke, his voice a low rumble. "His Ka is tethered, but struggling against a thousand unseen chains. It is like a faint flicker in a hurricane."
Ma'at knelt beside the golden bed, her hand hovering over Yugi's chest. "His scales are imbalanced. The truth of self is being erased, replaced by a fabricated devotion. This spell seeks to rewrite his very being, not just his desires."
Hathor, the goddess of joy and genuine love, felt a deep pang of spiritual pain. "To twist the purest of human emotions into such a vile construct… it is an affront to creation itself." Her hand reached out, a soft, golden light emanating from her palm, but it seemed to struggle against the oppressive purple aura faintly shimmering around Yugi.
"We must act now," Horus urged, his fists clenched. "Before he is lost entirely to the darkness."
Isis nodded, her eyes alight with a fierce resolve that banished her earlier sorrow. "We shall. The Grandeur's beloved is of utmost important not just for our Supreme Lord but ; it is about protecting the delicate balance between realms. Apep's influence must be countered, lest it seep further into the mortal world through such corrupted vessels."
Osiris raised his staff, its tip glowing with a verdant light. "Apep's power thrives on discord and the perversion of intent. Our counter-spell must be one of unity, truth, and the purest light of the heart."
Anubis moved to the foot of the bed, his presence grounding, a silent promise to guide Yugi back from the precipice. Ma'at positioned herself at Yugi's head, her feather symbol of truth now radiating a steady, unwavering white light. Hathor stood opposite Ma'at, her hands outstretched, ready to funnel the raw, untainted energy of love and joy. Horus, ever the protector, took his place beside Isis, ready to lend his strength and righteous fury to the ritual.
"We must weave a spell of restoration," Isis declared, her voice rising, imbued with ancient power. "A tapestry of light that will unravel Kaiba's possessive enchantment and purge Apep's corruption. It requires our combined essence, focused with absolute clarity and selfless intent."
They formed a circle around the golden bed, their divine energies beginning to intertwine, a visible aurora of shimmering light coalescing in the heart of the Celestial Realm. Isis began the chant, her voice a melodic hum that resonated through the ethereal space, speaking in words older than time itself, invoking the primordial forces of creation and balance.
“From the darkness, we call forth the light, From corruption, we restore what is right. By the truths of Ma'at, the balance we mend, By Osiris’s life, his spirit transcend.”
As she chanted, Ma'at's feather burned brighter, a laser-like beam of pure white light descending upon Yugi's Third Eye, seeking to reestablish the truth of his identity, to shear away the layers of false consciousness. Yugi stirred faintly, a low groan escaping his lips, but the purple miasma around him pulsed, seemingly fighting back, thickening in defiance.
Horus stepped forward, his eyes blazing, a golden ankh appearing in his hand. He pressed it gently to Yugi's chest, over his heart, channeling his protective might.
“By Horus’s might, the serpent we bind, No twisted affection shall his spirit find. By Hathor’s true love, the shadows we chase, Apep’s dark influence, from this place erase!”
Hathor’s hands glowed with a soft, rose-gold light, which she poured into Yugi, a vibrant counter-current to the spell's cold grip. It was a warmth of true, expansive love, the kind that seeks freedom and growth, not possession. Yugi's skin, which had been clammy and cool, began to regain a faint flush, and the purple shadows around him flickered, momentarily receding.
Anubis, his voice deep and resonant, his hands resting on Yugi’s feet, anchored him, preventing his spirit from being dragged further into the abyss. “By Anubis’s guidance, his journey made whole, Return to his body, reclaim his true soul! No chains shall hold him, no will shall be bent, From this vile enchantment, his spirit recent.”
Osiris, his staff now a beacon of vibrant green, focused his power upon Yugi's entire form, infusing him with the very essence of life and spiritual renewal, mending the tears in his aura. The combined energies swirled, a maelstrom of divine light battling against the tenacious tendrils of Apep's corruption. The air grew heavy, thick with the clash of benevolent power and malevolent influence.
The purple miasma pulsed violently, trying to cling, to resist, emitting a faint, high-pitched keening sound audible only to the gods. Yugi convulsed, a sharp gasp tearing from his throat, his body arching slightly on the golden bed. It was a critical moment, the spell's hold fighting for its very existence.
Isis, sensing the apex of the struggle, brought forth her ultimate power, her form shimmering with the light of a thousand stars. Her voice rose to a crescendo, weaving all their chants into a single, unstoppable wave of spiritual force.
“Bind what is broken, release what is bound, Let his spirit rise, whole and profound! From Kaiba’s desire, and Apep’s dark art, Return to the master, his mind and his heart! Be free! Be whole! Be light! BE!”
A blinding flash of golden, rose, and emerald light erupted from the circle of gods, engulfing Yugi entirely. The purple miasma shrieked – a sound like tearing silk – and was utterly annihilated, dissolving into naught but wisps of harmless shadow that fled into the void beyond the Celestial Realm, banished. The oppressive weight in the air lifted, replaced by a profound sense of peace and clarity.
The light slowly receded, revealing Yugi, still unconscious, but fundamentally changed. The paleness was gone, replaced by a healthy flush. The shadows beneath his eyes had vanished. And though his eyes remained closed, a faint, pure golden glow now emanated from his chest, where Horus had pressed the ankh, slowly spreading outward, re-knitting the frayed edges of his spirit. The terrible darkness that had consumed him was gone. The spell was broken.
The shimmering gold of the Celestial Realm was the first thing that registered, a soft, warm glow behind his eyelids. Gold. Even before he opened his eyes, Yugi felt it, not just a color, but a presence, a hum that resonated deep within his bones. A strange sense of calm, like floating in warm honey, enveloped him, a stark contrast to the frantic, soul-wrenching agony that had preceded this blissful blankness. The love spell, Kaiba’s cruel, desperate maneuver… it had felt like his very essence was being rewritten, his will erased, his heart commandeered. But now, only the golden silence remained.
He was oblivious, for five precious minutes, to the majestic tableau unfolding above him. The very air around him thrummed with ancient power, the divine presences of Aaru’s pantheon. Osiris, the sovereign of the Underworld, stood tall, his divine aura radiating a quiet, profound authority, usually veiled behind a mask of stoic neutrality. But not now. A subtle, almost imperceptible shift had occurred in the usually impassive deity. He gazed down at the small, unconscious human form before him, a form that had just been freed from a binding, unnatural enchantment.
Osiris moved with an uncharacteristic tenderness, his imposing figure bending slightly. His large, regal hand, usually poised for judgment or command, reached out, hesitantly at first, then settled gently upon Yugi’s forehead. A soft, warm current, like the flow of life-giving Nile water, emanated from his touch, a silent blessing. He then let his fingers thread through Yugi’s spiky, multi-colored hair, a playful, almost paternal gesture. And then, it happened. A slow, gentle smile spread across Osiris’s lips, a sight so impossibly rare, so deeply touching, that the surrounding deities gasped.
Isis, his ever-watchful wife, her eyes wide with a mixture of wonder and nostalgic surprise, was the first to speak. ""My love, her voice, usually a soothing balm, held a tremor of awe, "I… I have not seen you smile like that since you were but a Prince, before the weight of Egypt, before the betrayals, before… everything."
Osiris’s gaze, still fixed on Yugi’s peaceful face, softened further. He merely hummed, a low, resonant sound, before turning his eyes to meet Isis’s. "His soul," he spoke, his voice a deep current, usually devoid of such overt emotion, "it is truly unique, my dear. A purity, a balance… he embodies the very elements of Ma'at in his being. A soul vibrant enough to stir even the deepest slumber of the heart." He looked back at Yugi, his smile lingering, a testament to the profound connection he felt. The other gods, Anubis, Hathor, Ma'at herself, and the ever-watchful Horus, were utterly captivated, witnessing a facet of Osiris they had believed lost to the ages.
A soft, almost imperceptible groan, then a series of gentle stirs, brought them all back to the present moment. Yugi. He was waking.
Horus, ever the pragmatist, stepped forward, his piercing falcon eyes locking onto his fellow deities. "He stirs," he stated, his voice firm, though tinged with an unusual urgency.
"It is improper for us to present ourselves in our true forms at this moment. The Grandeur's consort, newly unbound and arriving in this realm, requires a more… gentle introduction to his new reality." Horus said to the rest of the gods
The implication hung heavy in the golden air – Yugi was not just some mortal, but destined for a role of immense significance, intertwined with Atem, the newly anointed god. The gods, understanding the delicate nature of the moment, nodded in silent agreement. With a collective shimmer of light and a whisper of ancient power, they dematerialized, leaving the grand, golden expanse of the Celestial Realm to Horus alone.
The hum intensified slightly, then shifted, a subtle transformation in the very fabric of the air. Horus, with a controlled surge of divine energy, shed his majestic, falcon-headed form, his glorious wings receding, his divine aura contracting. In his place stood a man, immaculately dressed in a tailored suit of impeccable weave, an air of quiet power and intelligence radiating from him. Mr. Fordi. The multi-millionaire businessman, the sharp lawyer, the man Yugi had worked for, the man who had always felt… different.
He settled himself gracefully on the edge of the incredibly soft, ethereal bed Yugi lay upon, his gaze fixed on the young man’s face. Yugi’s eyelids fluttered, a slow, hesitant dance, before finally parting. His eyes, usually bright with youthful energy, blinked, adjusting to the soft, golden light. A bewildered frown creased his brow, then a flicker of recognition, followed by a surge of warmth.
"Mr. Fodi?" Yugi’s voice was a soft croak, thick with residual sleep and confusion. "W-where… where am I?" He pushed himself up slightly, his body feeling surprisingly light, utterly free of any lingering pain. A wave of intense awe washed over him as he finally looked around. The room, no, realm, was breathtaking. Everything was spun from an incomprehensible, living gold.
"You are in the Celestial Realm, my Lord, it is haven where the gods reside for restoration, rest and reset." Mr. Fodi answered
The walls shimmered, not like a metal, but like solidified light, diffusing a warmth that was both comforting and utterly otherworldly. There were no discernible edges, no harsh angles, just flowing, organic lines that suggested an infinite expanse. His mind, still foggy from unconsciousness, instinctively understood: Gold. The color of the Gods in African culture.
"It’s… beautiful," Yugi breathed, his eyes wide with wonder, tracing the intricate, glowing patterns on what he assumed was the ceiling. But then, his innate curiosity, his logical mind, began to reassert itself, pushing through the haze of awe. He turned back to Mr. Fordi, a sharper question in his voice. "But… how do you know this is a celestial realm, Mr. Fordi? What… what even is a celestial realm?"
A faint, knowing smile played on Mr. Fordi’s lips. "I know everything, Yugi," he replied, his voice calm, measured, yet holding an undertone of immense power Yugi had never noticed before. "I know about Atem being an ancient god. I know about Aaru. I know about… everything."
Yugi gasped, a sharp intake of breath. The words hit him like a physical blow, stripping away the last vestiges of his bewilderment and replacing it with pure, unadulterated shock. Atem? An ancient god? Aaru? His mind reeled. "W-what? How? How do you know all that? Did Atem… did he tell you?" The questions tumbled out, urgent and incredulous.
Mr. Fordi’s gaze held his, unwavering. " No he did not have to, I haven't been completely honest with you, Yugi," he said, the admission carrying a weight that settled heavily in the golden air.
Yugi’s jaw dropped slightly. "What… what do you mean?" His mind raced, trying to reconcile the familiar,boss with these staggering claims.
Mr. Fordi shifted, rising gracefully from the bed. He began to pace slowly, his movements fluid and almost impossibly elegant. "Do you remember the night we first met, Yugi? At the shareholders’ ball?" His voice was a low murmur, pulling Yugi back to that distant, yet somehow significant memory. "You told me then, that you felt as if you knew me from afar. That I felt… familiar, somehow."
Yugi nodded, his heart beginning to pound with a strange, burgeoning realization. "I… I remember." He remembered that feeling acutely, an uncanny sense of recognition, a primal echo of something ancient and grand.
"Your assumptions then," Mr. Fodi continued, stopping before him, his eyes locking with Yugi’s, "and your assumptions about the connection you and Atem share, have always been correct." His expression softened, a warmth radiating from him that felt… familiar. "Yugi," he said, his voice dropping to a near whisper, "I, too, am a god. Just like Atem."
The words, though shocking, didn’t send Yugi into a panicked denial. Instead, a strange sense of clarity, of rightness, washed over him. He looked at Mr. Fodi, truly looked at him, and suddenly, everything clicked. The uncanny similarity in mannerisms to Atem – the quiet strength, the subtle authority, the profound wisdom that occasionally flickered in his eyes. The shared homeland, the shared aura of the ancient. It wasn't just physical resemblance, but an essence. A deep, resonant connection.
"It… it makes sense," Yugi found himself saying, the words coming out with surprising ease. "I… I understand." A fresh wave of curiosity surged within him. "What… what god are you?"
A genuine, radiant smile broke across Mr. Fodi’s face, a smile that seemed to light up the golden realm even brighter. He stood tall, his posture shifting, his very being expanding. The air around him shimmered, distorting, then coalescing into something magnificent and awe-inspiring. His form stretched, elongated, his skin taking on the sheen of polished bronze, his eyes glowing with an intense, golden light. A majestic, falcon-headed form emerged, powerful wings unfurling behind him, imbued with the colors of the dawn sky. His voice, when he spoke, was no longer Mr. Fodi’s, but a resonant boom, echoing with ancient power. "I am Horus. The falcon god. King of Kingship, of healing, and of protection."
Yugi’s jaw dropped. "You’re… you’re Horus?!" He scrambled back slightly, overwhelmed, yet utterly mesmerized. The sheer power radiating from the deity was immense, but it was also comforting, a deep, abiding sense of security.
Horus merely inclined his great falcon head, acknowledging Yugi’s shock. He stood there for a moment, letting Yugi take in his divine, avian form, a testament to his ancient majesty. Then, with another fluid shift of power, he transformed again. The falcon head receded, the wings folded into an unseen dimension, and he coalesced into a human form, yet still undeniably divine.
He looked similar to Mr. Fodi, yes, but this form was more… ancient. His features were sharper, his eyes held the wisdom of millennia, and his bearing was that of a true king, stripped of any mortal guise. The very air around him pulsed with an undeniable, sovereign grandeur.
"I have known Atem for many centuries, Yugi," Horus began, his voice now a rich, deep human tone, still carrying that ancient echo. He walked closer, his eyes holding Yugi’s with an intensity that spoke of shared history. "Of all the Pharaohs I have encountered, Atem was arguably the most unique. His warrior spirit, his natural leadership, his profound sense of justice… these were not merely the traits of a king, but of something far greater. Something fit of a god."
Horus paused, allowing Yugi to absorb his words. "I met him, in a way, before he ever officially became Pharaoh of Egypt. I saw the spark within him, the potential. And I blessed him. Blessed him with powers of protection, specifically so that he might easily wield the Millennium Items. The Puzzle, especially, was destined for him. It was the one item truly fit for a Pharaoh, for a spiritual leader of his caliber."
Yugi listened, utterly captivated, every piece of the puzzle (no pun intended) of his past with Atem, of the Millennium Items, beginning to slot into place. He remembered the darkness, the ancient magic, the weight of the items.
Horus continued, his gaze distant, as if reliving those ancient times. "I knew the items were forged from a dark sacrifice, from the souls of the innocent and not so innoncent. And I knew the immense burden, the potential for corruption, they carried. But I did not want that fate for Atem. I wished to spare him from becoming consumed by their inherent dark magic. It was my will, my blessing, that he would be the anointed one, able to control them to his will, bending their immense power without succumbing to their malevolence. This is why, Yugi," Horus emphasized, his gaze returning sharply to him, "all the Millennium Items had to be gathered. They needed to be brought back to him, to you both, when you went to the Tomb of Wadjat to battle each other in the Ceremonial Duel. It was the culmination of my ancient blessing."
A profound 'oh' escaped Yugi’s lips. Everything. It made so much sense now. The ease with which Atem had wielded them, the way he had fought against the darkness within them, the ultimate unity they found in the end. It was all part of a divine plan, guided by Horus himself.
"And you, Yugi," Horus’s voice softened, a tenderness entering his tone. "You were an equally vital, indispensable part of Atem's ascension. Your purity of heart, your unwavering belief, your selfless love… it was that very essence that made it possible for Atem to cross over successfully, to become truly anointed as a God."
Yugi felt a warmth spread through his chest. His purity of heart. It was what Atem had always valued in him, what had bound them together. To hear it from a god, from Horus himself, validated everything he had ever felt, every sacrifice he had made. "I… I understand everything now, Horus," he said, his voice thick with emotion, a newfound understanding of his own profound significance washing over him.
As Yugi spoke, a subtle shift occurred in the Celestial Realm's golden air. Horus’s knowing gaze sharpened, turning slightly, as if listening to an unseen echo. He could feel it, a distant tremor, a rising tide of emotion in his brother, Atem. A powerful, growing surge of vengeance. It was directed at Kaiba, no doubt, for the ill-fated love spell, for daring to tamper with Yugi’s soul. Horus weighed his options, his ancient mind calculating. Would telling Yugi about the impending duel, the brewing divine wrath of Atem against Seto Kaiba, be a kindness? Or would it simply cause more distress for the gentle soul who had just found peace? He wondered if he should tell Yugi about the duel between Atem and Seto Kaiba. The decision hung, heavy and uncertain, in the golden, ethereal expanse of the Celestial Realm.
Chapter 352: The Last and Final Duel
Summary:
The now ascended Supreme God, the Divine Grandeur Lord Pharoah Atem has his last and final duel as he takes on his rival and arch-nemesis Seto Kaiba.
Chapter Text
The hum of the augmented Duel Disk vibrated against my wrist, a low thrum against the frantic beat of my own heart. The arena lights, blinding, reflected in Kaiba’s cold, obsidian eyes. He stood opposite me, a silhouette of arrogant power, the wind from the stadium’s height whipping around his pristine white coat. Mortal god. The words echoed in my mind, a cruel punch to my gut. Yugi works for him. The thought, a searing brand.
My knuckles tightened on the edge of the holographic field projector. Yugi. His face. Soft, kind, so full of light. To imagine him, crushed under Kaiba’s heel, his spirit dimmed, forced to serve that man… it was an inferno inside me. Honor. His honor. My honor. It was all intertwined, a sacred trust. This wasn’t just a game. This was everything.
Kaiba, he just smiled, a thin, predatory slash across his face. "Ready to grovel, Pharaoh? Or will you finally admit that even a god can be brought low by a true genius?" His voice, a sneer, cut through the roaring silence of the crowd. They were just shadows to me, indistinct shapes, their anticipation a dull pressure. Only Kaiba mattered. Only Yugi.
Cold. That’s what I had to be. Ice in my veins, a strategist’s meticulous calculation. But beneath it, a fire, burning, fueled by a love so profound it hurt. Yugi, my light. My anchor. His gentle strength, his unwavering faith in me, it was the very essence of my determination. Protect him. At all costs. Humiliate Kaiba. Wipe that smugness from his face, forever.
"Your arrogance is as boundless as your ego, Kaiba," I retorted, the words flat, devoid of the theatrical flourish I might once have embraced. My expression, I knew, was a mask – stern, impassive. But inside, a maelstrom.
He just chuckled, drawing his first card. "Let the games begin, ancient one. Prepare to witness true power."
My turn. My hand. Dark Magician. My faithful companion. His image, a flicker in my mind, a phantom of strength. I knew this deck, every card, every combo, every counter. But Kaiba… he was a wild card, a brilliant, unpredictable storm. His mind twisted, always seeking the advantage, the cruelest blow.
He summoned Blue-Eyes White Dragon. Of course. Always the same, yet always potent. The mighty roar, the azure scales, the raw power of it. It surged onto his field, a testament to his obsession, his sheer will.
"A predictable move, Kaiba," I thought, but didn't speak. I activated "Magical Dimension," sacrificing a spellcaster to summon my Dark Magician. A dance. A grim, ancient dance, played out on a modern stage.
He activated "Crush Card Virus," tearing through my hand, but I saw it coming.
My "Dark Paladin" was already in mind. Defense. Always defense, then striking back.
Kaiba, he just leaned back, a languid, almost bored posture, even as the energy crackled between our monsters. "Still relying on those dusty old relics, Pharaoh? Times change. Power evolves."
He activated "Enemy Controller," trying to steal my monster. A classic Kaiba move, audacious, direct.
But Yugi’s voice, a whisper in my ear, not truly there, but imprinted on my soul, guided me: “Atem, remember your core. Your bonds.” My hand moved, instinctual.
"Mystical Space Typhoon," destroying his trap.
He frowned, a flicker of genuine surprise. Good. I wanted him off balance.
The duel spiraled, a vortex of attacks and counter-attacks. He summoned another Blue-Eyes, then "Lord of D.," setting up a formidable defense.
He was building his wall, expecting me to batter against it, to slowly erode my resources. His strategy: outlast, then crush. He mocked my spellcasters, calling them weak, fragile.
"You waste your time on sentimentality, Pharaoh," he sneered, pointing at my board. " My dragons are instruments of pure destruction. Like my company. Like my vision for the world. No room for weakness."
The word "weakness" stung. He was talking about Yugi. He was talking about our bond. The cold mask almost cracked. My jaw tightened. Weakness? He would see. He would feel what true strength was. Strength born of love, not just brute force.
He played "Dragon Master Knight," a fusion of his Blue-Eyes and my Dark Magician.
A twist. A cruel, cutting twist. He was using my archetype, my magic, against me. "See, Pharaoh? Even your power can be bent to my will. Imagine Yugi's talents, channeled, refined, for my empire ."
That was it. The line was crossed. A tremor ran through me, not of fear, but of righteous fury. Yugi’s honor. It was shattered, trampled, by his vile words. My hands clenched. The coldness I had sought, it intensified, solidifying into something brittle and sharp. My plan, already in motion, sharpened further. Humiliation. Not just defeat. Utter, abject humiliation.
My Dark Magician was destroyed, another card from my hand discarded by a relentless combo. My Life Points dwindled. The crowd stirred, a low murmur of concern. They thought I was losing. Kaiba thought I was losing. Good. Let him revel.
"You're struggling, Pharaoh," Kaiba said, a triumphant gleam in his eyes. "Your sentimental attachments are your downfall. I told you, there's no room for such childish ideals that you preach to me in your heart of the cards bull shit in my world. In my world it is not about weak sentimentality but logic, intelligence and Yugi understands that, during his time working with me he has learned the importance of intelligence at play when dueling. Yugi and I will shatter every poison you have taught him. "
My gaze met his, unwavering. "You truly understand nothing, Kaiba. Empathy, friendship, justice, love… these are not weaknesses. They are the foundations of true power. Something your cold ambition will never comprehend."
I drew. It was the card. "Dark Magic Attack."
Perfect. But it wasn't enough on its own. I needed to open his field, expose his arrogant monsters.
He had summoned "King Dragoon" and another "Blue-Eyes," thinking his defenses impenetrable, his attack overwhelming.
He was poised for the final strike, his Life Points still high. He was certain of victory. His eyes, fixed on the holographic projections, already saw my defeat.
I played "Pot of Greed," drawing two more cards. Then, "Diffusion Wave-Motion."
My Dark Magician, now infused with colossal strength, could attack all of his monsters. But he had a trap set,
I could feel it, a "Mirror Force" or "Magic Cylinder."
He thought he had me. He thought he could turn my offense into my own undoing. He thought I was charging headlong, blinded by desperation.
He played "Dragon's Mirror," bringing back another Blue-Eyes, then activated "Blue-Eyes Alternative White Dragon's" effect, targeting my remaining set card.
He was trying to dismantle my entire field before I could even act. He chuckled, a low, triumphant sound. "You were always too predictable, Pharaoh. Charging in will only lead to your demise."
But I had anticipated his arrogance. I activated "Magic Cylinder’s" effect, but it was a decoy.
What I really wanted was for him to commit fully, to feel secure. My set card was "Magic Jammer," which he destroyed with Alternative Dragon's effect. He smiled wider. He thought he’d cleared my path.
I stared at him, my focus absolute. "You forget, Kaiba, the power of a true master." I activated "Mystical Refpanel."
The card he used to destroy my "Magic Jammer," "Blue-Eyes Alternative White Dragon's" effect, was now targeted back at his own "King Dragoon." A twist he hadn't seen coming. His eyes widened, just barely.
Then, “Dark Magic Attack.” I revealed it. My Dark Magician, still powered by “Diffusion Wave-Motion,” would strike. It wasn't about the damage anymore. It was about how I would win.
He had no monsters left. His field was empty. His monstrous dragons, his symbols of power, were gone – destroyed by their own master, manipulated silently by my ancient magic, by the bonds he scorned.
He stared at his empty field, then at me. His arrogant smile vanished, replaced by a look of utter bewilderment. He scrambled, searching his hand, his face pale. "No… but… my defenses…"
"Your defenses were always illusions, Kaiba," I said, my voice low, cutting. "Built on hubris. On the false belief that you alone held power. You forgot the unseen. The unquantifiable. You forgot the honor you sought to defile."
My Dark Magician attacked directly. The holographic projection of my beloved monster surged forward, not with a roar, but with a silent, devastating impact. Kaiba’s Life Points dropped to zero.
The arena lights felt too bright, the sudden silence deafening. Kaiba stood frozen, his eyes wide, disbelieving. His Duel Disk beeped, declaring my victory. His empire, his godhood, Yugi’s freedom… all gone. All because he underestimated the heart of the cards, the power of love, the unbreakable bond.
I walked towards him, slowly, the coldness in my heart now a triumphant, steady beat. "You wanted to be a god, Kaiba? You wanted Yugi to serve you?" My voice, devoid of mercy. "You sought to defile his honor, to crush his spirit for your own gain." I stopped before him, looking down into his stunned, defeated eyes. "This duel was not merely about winning. It was about showing you the true price of arrogance. The true power of what you scorned."
The stipulation. Fight to the death. It hung in the air, heavy, ominous. But that wasn’t my victory. My victory was his face, the utter shock, the humiliation etched deep into his features.
He, Seto Kaiba, brilliant, arrogant, powerful, had been utterly outmaneuvered, his own strength turned against him, his grand plans dismantled by the very 'sentimentality' he despised.
My gaze drifted to the stands where I thought about Yugi. He was safe. His honor was intact.
"The fight to the death," I said, my voice cutting through the stunned silence. Kaiba flinched, his eyes flickering with a primal fear. "You wanted to defile Yugi's spirit, to bind him. I would rather die than allow that. But you, Kaiba… you are not worth the honor of living or dying, humiliation and torture on your sins is what you deserve. Your punishment is this: Live. Live with the knowledge that you lost. That your greatest ambition was crushed by the very bonds you mocked. Live with the humiliation of your defeat, knowing that Yugi is free, and you are nothing but a defeated man. I will seek that you will suffer and continue to suffer for what you have done!"
The words were steel. His face contorted, a mixture of rage, disbelief, and a profound, agonizing shame. He trembled, not with fear of death, but with the crushing weight of his own utter failure. That was it. That was the victory. The true humiliation. My Pharaoh's resolve unbroken, Yugi's honor protected, and a hollow, empty defeat for the man who dared to challenge the very essence of my being.
Chapter 353: Readers Request
Summary:
Readers Note
Chapter Text
Wow, seriously, I am just blown away by all of you! Seeing your comments and engagement for this story has been an absolute joy. It's truly amazing to know how deeply invested you all are in Yugi and Atem's thrilling adventures, especially with Seto Kaiba's uninhibited lust and hubris sparking that rather intense love spell. Your reactions, theories, and sheer enthusiasm light up my day and make every word worth writing. Thank you for consistently diving so deep into the drama and magic with me!
As you all know from the last chapter, things took a pretty dark turn for our favorite cinnamon roll, Yugi Motou, with a diabolical love spell. Seto Kaiba lost his duel against Atem – a god, no less – and with that loss came a terrifying stipulation: a fight to the death. The stakes couldn't be higher, and I've seen so many of your brilliant comments during this wild love triangle, dissecting every move and feeling every emotion. Your incredible activity and thoughtful insights haven't just been supportive; they've genuinely shaped the way I think about where this story needs to go next.
And because you've all been so incredibly active, so wonderfully invested, and frankly, so enthralled (in the best way possible!) in expressing your thoughts throughout this rollercoaster, I've decided to put the ultimate decision in your hands. You, my amazing readers, get to be the judge of Seto Kaiba's fate in his fight with Atem. Do you want him tortured? Spared? Do you have an entirely more diabolical idea for what will happen? Let me know your darkest (or kindest!) desires in the comments. I can't wait to see what you all come up with – your input will literally determine the course of this epic showdown!
Warmly,
Bluesea79
Chapter 354: Blacksite Operation
Summary:
Mahad, Mokuba and Joey carry out a rescue mission to save Anzu from an involuntary surgical procedure carried out by Seto Kaiba.
Chapter Text
The sterile air of Kaiba Corp Medical Headquarters usually filled Mokuba with a sense of pride, a testament to his brother’s ambition and his family’s legacy. But today, the gleaming chrome and hushed hallways only amplified a gnawing dread in his gut. Anzu Mazaki, a fierce and loyal friend, had been admitted for a routine check-up days ago and had vanished from the standard patient registry. Seto’s official explanation was vague, citing a need for "specialized care." But Mokuba knew his brother. Seto’s vagueness was a red flag the size of a satellite dish.
Holed up in his private office, fingers flying across his console, Mokuba delved into the encrypted networks of Kaiba Corp. As Vice President, his access was nearly limitless, a privilege he rarely abused, but Anzu’s welfare superseded any corporate policy. He bypassed firewalls, decrypted logs, and chased down phantom database entries. The initial search yielded nothing, a deliberate blank wall. But Seto, for all his genius, had a tell: over-classification. Something so deeply buried meant it was something Seto desperately wanted to hide.
Hours blurred into a tense, caffeine-fueled haze. He finally found it, buried several layers deep within a highly restricted medical research partition. Anzu’s name, tied not to a hospital room, but to a location code: ‘Project Chimera – Sector 7’. A shiver ran down Mokuba’s spine. Project Chimera was a defunct R&D initiative, its physical site a forgotten corner of the medical wing, originally designed for highly sensitive, experimental procedures. It was, in essence, a black site, a place for things to happen outside the normal scope of sight. The procedure itself was simply labelled "Stabilization Protocol Gamma," equally vague and unsettling.
Mokuba didn't hesitate. He knew who to call.
“Mokuba, what’s going on, kiddo?” Joey Wheeler’s gruff voice crackled through the secure line, laced with concern. “You sound like you swallowed a microphone.”
“It’s Anzu, Joey,” Mokuba whispered, his voice tight. “She’s not just in the hospital. Seto’s got her hidden. I think… I think he’s doing something to her.”
A heartbeat of silence, then Joey’s tone hardened. “Hidden? What kinda hidden?”
“A blacksite in the medical headquarters. A place he created to keep her isolated.” Mokuba explained the details, the vague classification, the chilling location code. “I need your help. Both of you.”
Joey knew who the other "you" was without asking. Within the hour, Mahad, his ancient wisdom a stark contrast to Joey’s modern brashness, stood beside Joey in a discreet rendezvous point outside the Kaiba Corp complex. Mokuba met them, a satchel slung over his shoulder.
“Here,” he said, handing them two sets of scrubs and pristine white lab coats. “Joey, you’re Dr. Wheeler, specializing in… uh… somatic gene therapy. Mahad, you’re Dr. Namir, infectious disease expert. Try to look professional, Joey. Mahad, you’ve got the gravitas already.”
Joey grumbled, tugging at the unfamiliar fabric. “Somatic gene therapy? I ain’t even know what that is!”
“Exactly,” Mokuba deadpanned. “No one will question you if you sound like you know something they don’t.”
The infiltration was surprisingly smooth, thanks to Mokuba’s security clearance and pre-programmed access cards. They navigated the polished corridors, blending in with the medical staff, their casual confidence a thin veneer over their mounting anxiety. Mahad’s piercing gaze took in every detail, his staff, disguised as a walking cane, a reassuring weight in his hand. Joey tried to maintain a serious expression, but his eyes darted nervously.
Their destination, the old ‘Project Chimera’ sector, was at the furthest reaches of the medical wing, a forgotten section of the building that had clearly been reactivated. The security door to Sector 7 was an imposing slab of reinforced steel, unlike any other within the facility. Above the keypad, a digital display blinked, demanding a password.
Mokuba’s fingers hovered, his brow furrowed in concentration. “Seto changed the access protocols. He made this completely independent of the main system.” He typed furiously on his portable device, cross-referencing recent changes Seto had made to any of his personal security protocols. Seto was predictable in his unpredictability. He’d often change small, seemingly insignificant details in his life when something major was on his mind.
Then, Mokuba gasped, a slow, dawning realization. “Of course,” he muttered, his voice barely audible. “He’s been… different. Distracted. Almost… nostalgic.”
He typed the word into the keypad: Y-U-G-I.
A soft click echoed, and the heavy door hissed open.
Beyond lay a narrow, dimly lit corridor, culminating in another reinforced door, guarded by two hulking Kaiba Corp security guards. Their faces were grim, their stances rigid.
“Halt!” one of them barked, stepping forward. “This area is restricted. Identify yourselves.”
Mokuba stepped forward, his young face composed, his voice ringing with the authority he knew he possessed. “I am Mokuba Kaiba, Vice President of Kaiba Corp. My brother, Seto Kaiba, requested additional medical personnel for the procedure within. These are Dr. Wheeler and Dr. Ishizu, highly specialized consultants.” He gestured to Joey and Mahad, who tried their best to look like men of science.
The guards exchanged a glance, their skepticism warring with Mokuba’s undeniable rank. No one questioned Seto Kaiba’s younger brother, especially when he invoked Seto’s name. A silent message was passed, a grudging nod given.
“Very well, Mr. Kaiba. Proceed.”
They passed through, the second door sliding shut with a heavy thud, sealing them inside. The air grew heavier, thick with the scent of antiseptic and something metallic. They were in.
The room was clinical, stark, and chillingly efficient. A single operating table dominated the center, bathed in the harsh glow of overhead surgical lights. On it lay Anzu, impossibly pale, her vibrant spirit dimmed. An IV drip ran into her arm, and an oxygen mask covered her face, obscuring the delicate features. Surgical tools were meticulously arranged on a nearby tray, glinting under the lights, alongside an array of vials and medical equipment. It was a fully functional, albeit isolated, surgical theater.
Joey took an involuntary step back, a gasp caught in his throat. “Anzu…”
Mahad’s eyes, usually serene, narrowed with a primal intensity. He moved closer, circling the table, his gaze sweeping over Anzu, the equipment, the lack of any visible incision or fresh bandages. "Is the procedure already done?" he murmured, a question hanging heavy in the air. There was no status board, no medical chart outlining what was happening. Just silence and the low hum of machinery. A dark suspicion began to form in his mind. Seto Kaiba had a way of twisting situations to his advantage, and the sheer secrecy of this blacksite suggested more than a simple medical procedure.
Mokuba, however, focused on the immediate details. He leaned in, his eyes scanning Anzu’s arm, following the clear tube from the IV bag. He then glanced at the mask, the way it sealed over her nose and mouth, delivering a steady flow of something. His sharp mind, trained in the cold logic of corporate analysis, started piecing together the disparate elements. The "Stabilization Protocol Gamma." The lack of an incision. The mask, the IV.
Then it clicked, a horrifying realization that punched the air from his lungs. Anzu wasn’t undergoing surgery. There were no vitals displayed, no diagnostic screens showing her condition or the progress of any operation. It was too quiet, too clean for a post-surgical recovery, too sterile for a pre-surgical prep.
He looked at the IV bag, then back at Anzu’s unnaturally still form. General anesthesia would keep her unconscious, yes. But the carefully calibrated drip, the continuous flow, the secrecy…
“She’s not being operated on,” Mokuba's voice was a strained whisper, barely audible above the hum of the machines. “She’s being poisoned. Slowly. Deliberately.”
Joey gasped, the sound raw and desperate. “Poisoned? What are you talkin’ about, Mokuba?!”
“Using drugs to induce an abortion, or just systematically weaken her, control her… it’s less risky, less traceable than a surgical procedure for Seto,” Mokuba explained, his words tumbling out in a panicked rush, the full depravity of his brother’s actions hitting him with sickening force. “He’s keeping her here, under sedation and this… this slow poison. To keep her from gaining access, from having free movement. From causing trouble for whatever he’s planning.”
The implications were devastating. Seto, their own Seto, was capable of such cold, calculated cruelty.
“We don’t have time to be in shock!” Mokuba cried out, shaking his head, trying to clear the haze of disbelief. “We have to get her out of here, now!”
Before Joey could react, Mahad was already moving. With the swift, silent grace of a seasoned warrior, he swept Anzu into his arms. Her unconscious form was surprisingly light against his ancient strength.
“This,” Mahad stated, his voice calm amidst the rising panic, as he clutched his staff tighter, “is when magic comes in handy.”
A shimmering vortex of golden light erupted around them, growing quickly, swirling with arcane energy. The clinical room blurred, the tools, the machines, the very walls, twisting and distorting. In the next instant, with a silent, blinding flash, Mahad, Anzu, Joey, and Mokuba were gone, leaving behind only the echoing hum of Kaiba Corp’s insidious blacksite.
Chapter 355: The Final Defeat
Summary:
Seto Kaiba has been defeated by Pharoah Atem but he also realizes what he also loses besides the duel as he starts to psychologically break.
Chapter Text
The blinding light of the final attack card, Divine Grandeur Lord Pharaoh Atem’s ace, crashed into my last monster. A sharp, almost physical pain lanced through my chest as my Life Points plummeted to zero. The monitor flickered, then solidified to display the stark, unforgiving '0'.
No. It couldn't be.
My breath hitched, ragged and uneven. A tremor started in my hands, a foreign sensation. My empire, my legacy, my very being, hinged on this duel. And I had lost. To him.
“Is this… all you have, Kaiba?” the Pharoah's voice, now imbued with the heavy, resonant power of a true deity, echoed in the vast, spectral arena we had chosen for our final confrontation. His eyes, once a familiar crimson, now blazed with an ancient, golden fire that seemed to pierce through my very soul. He looked down at me, not with triumph, but with a weary, almost regretful pity. Pity! The insult burned hotter than any inferno.
“Shut up!” I snarled, my voice raw, a desperate rasp against the booming silence that followed my defeat. My hand shot out, grasping for the edge of the dueling platform, my knuckles white with the force. “This isn’t over! I had you! I had you! That last turn… the numbers… my strategy was flawless!”
My mind raced, frantically replaying every move, every counter. There had been a moment, a fleeting second, where I truly believed I held the upper hand. The calculations were precise, the probabilities in my favor. How could I have miscalculated so catastrophically? How could fate, or whatever cosmic absurdity governed this idiotic game, have twisted against me so violently?
Atem merely watched, his expression unyielding. “Your arrogance, Kaiba, blinds you. It always has.”
Arrogance? This wasn’t arrogance; it was a testament to my genius! I wasn’t some luck-driven simpleton. I built my empire on intellect, on sheer force of will! I was Seto Kaiba, the man who defied gods, who sought to become one!
The words, “fight to the death,” echoed in my ears, a chilling, mocking mantra. We had both agreed to the stipulations. A duel to the absolute end. If I won, I would absorb his power, ascend to godhood, and bend the cosmos to my will, with Yugi by my side, forever bound to me. If I lost…
My breath caught again, the air suddenly thick, suffocating. My heart, a relentless drum of fury moments ago, now beat a heavy, leaden rhythm against my ribs. Fight to the death. Not just metaphorical. Not just my pride. My life.
A cold sweat slicked my skin. My vision blurred at the edges, the vibrant colors of the duel monsters fading into a grey haze. My company… KaibaCorp, the empire I forged with my own hands, my blood, my sweat, my very soul. It would be gone. My name, my legacy… erased. Worse, he would claim it. the Pharoah. The smug, ancient spirit, who had always been my rival, my shadow.
And Yugi.
The thought of Yugi, no longer bound by my spell, no longer gazing at me with that gentle, bewildered devotion, sent a spike of pure, unadulterated terror through me. My carefully constructed world, built on control and intellect, was crumbling into dust. The love spell, blessed by Apep himself, was supposed to be unbreakable. It was meant to ensure Yugi’s loyalty, his adoration, his presence by my side as I ascended.
But if I was dead, or simply defeated…
Fear, cold and corrosive, began to seep into the cracks of my shattered psyche. Fear of death, yes, but more profound, more agonizing, was the fear of losing Yugi to him. The idea of Yugi, innocent and pure, looking at Atem with the warmth that was meant for me… it was anathema. It was a betrayal of cosmic proportions.
“Yugi…” I whispered, the name a desperate plea, a guttural growl. “He’s… he’s mine! You can’t have him!” My eyes snapped back to the Pharoah, hatred blazing anew, desperate to ignite a spark in this encroaching darkness. “He belongs to me! I made sure of it! He was meant to be with me! You… you stole him! You always try to steal what’s mine!”
Atem sighed, a sound that seemed to carry the weight of millennia. “Yugi was never yours, it is all in your psyche. You will pay for coming between us, touching my lover, ruining our bond as my love will remember everything"
Those words, so calm, so absolute, shattered something fundamental within me. My spell. The one I had painstakingly cast, the one Apep had blessed, the one that guaranteed Yugi’s undying devotion. Was it… losing its hold? A phantom pain, like a cord snapping, jolted through me. I squeezed my eyes shut, a panicked laugh bubbling up from my throat. No. It couldn’t be. It wouldn’t be.
“Liar!” I screamed, my voice cracking, high-pitched and hysterical. “You’re lying! You just want him for yourself! You always have!” I lunged forward, a pathetic, desperate lurch, my hands reaching for anything, anything to grab onto, to tear down. “He loves me! He chose me! He needs me!”
The very air around me seemed to shimmer, the edges of the arena wavering. Was it the aftereffects of the duel, or was my mind finally giving way? I felt a sudden, sickening lurch, as if the ground beneath me had dissolved. A chilling whisper snaked into my ear, a voice that was not the Pharoah, not mine, but something ancient and malevolent. “He slips… the threads fray…” Apep. His blessing, his power, was receding. He was abandoning me.
“No!” I shrieked, clutching my head, trying to block out the insidious whispers, the fading sensation of control. “Yugi! Where is he? What have you done to him? You’re hurting him! I’ll kill you! I’ll kill you for touching him!” My breath came in ragged gasps, my chest heaving. The world spun. One moment, I saw the Pharoah stoic and arrogant. The next, I saw Yugi, his eyes wide with fear, reaching out to me, then his image dissolving, replaced by Atem’s mocking grin.
My godhood, my power, my control… all of it was slipping through my fingers like sand. And Yugi, the one thing I needed, the one soul I had tried to claim entirely, was now irretrievably lost to me. The thought was a torment worse than any physical pain. He would choose Atem. He would be happy with Atem. And I would be… nothing.
“He will never be yours, Kaiba,” Atem said, his voice softer now, almost mournful, but it only fueled my rage. “He deserves a love untainted by curses, a life free from your control.”
“CURSE?!” I roared, a raw, animalistic sound tearing from my throat. “It wasn’t a curse! It was… it was love! MY love! He was mine! HE IS MINE!” My vision narrowed, focusing on Atem’s face, which seemed to twist into a monstrous, triumphant sneer. I saw the Blue Eyes White Dragon in the Pharoah’s hand, burning like an omen of my utter destruction. No, it was my Blue-Eyes, roaring at me, condemning me.
The fear, the anger, the chaos, the fury – they melded into a deafening crescendo in my mind. I was going to die. And Yugi would be with him. Alone, defeated, abandoned by my own dark patron.
“I won’t let you!” I screamed, a desperate, final defiance. My body convulsed, every nerve screaming. “I will never let him go! You hear me, Pharoah?! NEVER! I will find him! I will take him back! He’s MINE!”
The world went black, not with the gentle darkness of unconsciousness, but with a terrifying, absolute void that swallowed my screams, my fury, and perhaps, what little sanity I had left. The last thing I heard, or perhaps imagined, was Apep’s dying echo, a whisper of scorn: “A fool’s obsession… a king’s folly…” And then, nothing but the deafening silence of my own breaking mind.
Chapter 356: Apep's Fury
Summary:
Apep rants about Seto Kaiba as he takes away his blessings for mortal god hood.
Chapter Text
The air still thrummed with residual magic, a faint echo of the clash of titans that had just concluded. From my veiled perch within the ancient temple’s shadows, I had watched. Watched as my brother, the Divine Grandeur Lord Pharaoh Atem, had once again asserted his undeniable dominion. Watched as Seto Kaiba, the arrogant mortal who dared to challenge the very fabric of our reality, crumbled.
He lay there, not quite broken, but utterly defeated. His grand ego, usually a towering fortress of insolence, had been shattered into a thousand glittering shards, scattered across the sacred stone. A lesser being might have found pity in that sight, a flicker of empathy for a mortal’s fall. But I am not a lesser being. I am Apep. And as I gazed upon Kaiba’s pathetic form, my ancient, serpentine heart began to coil, not with compassion, but with a frigid, escalating fury.
His defeat was almost a footnote, a prelude to the true reckoning. It was not his challenge to Atem that ignited the inferno within me, for such audacity was merely a testament to his mortal ignorance, easily quelled by a Pharaoh’s might. No, my rage brewed from a far deeper, more insidious transgression. A deliberate, calculated affront that transcended mere rivalry and plunged headlong into sacrilege.
“You groveling worm,” I hissed, my voice a low, guttural rumble that vibrated through the very stones of the temple, though only I could truly hear it, a private symphony of contempt. “You pathetic, insignificant speck of dust, masquerading as a titan. Look at you. Beaten. Humbled. And yet, even in your ignominious state, you still fail to grasp the magnitude of your error. Your blasphemy.”
My form, usually a shimmering, ethereal presence in the shadows, began to solidify, my draconic scales glinting with a dangerous, obsidian light. The air around me crackled, not with residual magic, but with the raw, untamed force of my burgeoning wrath.
“Playing your silly games of cardboard and fantasy, daring to pit your ‘Blue-Eyes’ against a god… that is childish. Foolish. Forgivable, perhaps, to a degree, for the sheer audacity of it. But this?” I took a step forward, the sound of my movement nonexistent, yet resonating like thunder within my mind. “This, Kaiba, is something else entirely. This is an insult to the heavens, a defilement of the sacred, an attack upon the very essence of my brother’s heart!”
My eyes, usually pools of swirling darkness, flared with an unholy amethyst glow. “You dared. You, a mere mortal, bound by the fleeting constraints of time and flesh, you dared to cast your filthy, manipulative spell upon Yugi Motou. My brother’s beloved. His fiancé! You dared to poison his mind, to twist his affections, to sever the unbreakable bond that transcends realms, to seize him as your own trophy, your conquest, your spouse!”
The word tasted like ash in my mouth, a vile profanity. The sheer audacity of it, the colossal hubris required for such an act, was almost unfathomable. It was an assault not just on Yugi, or on Atem, but on the very concept of divine love, of destined connections.
“Did you truly believe you could outwit the gods, Kaiba? Did you imagine that merely bending a mortal’s will, enchanting him with your paltry magics, would grant you access to a love that was forged in the fires of creation, consecrated by millennia of fate?” My voice rose, a crescendo of ancient fury. “Yugi Motou is the light that guides my brother’s heart, the anchor to his mortal existence, the promise of his future. He is part of Atem, and Atem, part of him. A bond that even the most potent of my own chaotic energies would struggle to unravel, let alone your pathetic, borrowed sorcery!”
I paced before his defeated form, my shadow stretching monstrously across the temple floor, momentarily eclipsing the light from the celestial spheres above. “You sought to defile that purity, to corrupt that devotion, to stake your claim on what was never, never yours to touch! To take his hand in marriage, you say? What hubris! What ignorance! Did you not feel the tremors of the cosmos shaking in protest? Did you not hear the whispers of the ancient ones screaming their outrage at your audacious sacrilege?”
My fangs, though rarely seen outside my true form, seemed to ache to rend flesh. “You did not merely challenge Atem’s power, Kaiba. You challenged his very soul. You sought to steal his joy, to twist his destiny, to build your empire not on your own considerable, if misguided, talents, but on the stolen purity of another’s heart. You thought to bind the Vessel of Light, the keeper of Pharaoh’s essence, to your mundane, ambition-choked existence? You thought to make King of Games your ‘bride’?” The sneer on my face was a grotesque distortion of ancient contempt.
“You are not just a loser in a game, Kaiba. You are a blasphemer. A defiler. A thief of hearts and a would-be usurper of divine will. And for that, for daring to lay your manipulative hands upon what is sacred, what is destined, what is Atem’s… your defeat here is but a drop in the ocean of retribution you deserve.” I loomed over him, my aura oppressive, threatening to crush him where he lay. “Consider this a gentle warning, a mere whisper of the true wrath that awaits those who tamper with the beloved of a god. The consequences of such an act echo through eternity, and your small, pathetic life will barely register as a ripple.”
I was about to deliver a more… personal piece of spiritual torment, a final, crushing blow to his psyche that would make his physical defeat seem like a fond memory, when a different kind of tremor pulsed through the temple. Not from me, not from the lingering battle, but from within my own mind.
“Apep.”
It was a voice, resonant and clear, cutting through the maelstrom of my rage like a ray of pure light. My brother. Atem. He spoke without words, a direct current into my consciousness, devoid of emotion, yet brimming with an undeniable authority.
“Serpent. I intend to see you. In the Celestial Realm. We are not done.”
The words hung in my mind, a celestial pronouncement. Done? Done with Kaiba, perhaps. But with me? Never. My fury, momentarily arrested, began to transform into something else: a familiar spark of defiance, a subtle thrum of anticipation. Divine Grandeur was not finished, indeed. And neither, my dear brother, was I. This was merely the end of one game, and the beginning of another, far more ancient and perilous. And this time, it seemed, the stakes were personal. Between us.
Chapter 357: Rush to the Emergency
Summary:
Mokuba, Joey and Mahad take Anzu to the emergency room.
Chapter Text
The sterile scent of disinfectant, usually a mark of safety, now hung heavy in the air, thick with dread. Mahad, Joey, and Mokuba burst through the double doors of Domino Memorial Hospital’s emergency entrance, Anzu Mazaki a fragile burden in Joey’s arms. Her skin was a pale, alarming shade, her breath shallow. The urgency in Mokuba’s voice cut through the professional calm of the reception area like a jagged shard of glass.
“Emergency! We need help! She’s been poisoned! And she’s pregnant!” Mokuba’s words tumbled out, breathless, his young face etched with a terror that belied his usual composed demeanor. He had seen Anzu just hours ago, not in the vibrant glow of a stage light or the hustle of a café, but in the shadowy depths of a Kaiba Corp medical blacksite—a clandestine facility he hadn't even known existed until he’d stumbled upon it during an unannounced inspection.
The sight of her, restrained and clearly unwell, had sent a cold spike of horror through him. Then he’d overheard hushed, frantic whispers about the poisoning, about a cover-up, and the chilling revelation that his own brother, Seto Kaiba, was the architect of this monstrous act, desperate to conceal his paternity of Anzu’s unborn child. The betrayal was like a physical blow, leaving him reeling and sickened.
A flurry of nurses and doctors, their faces grim, converged on them. A gurney materialized, and Anzu was gently, swiftly, transferred onto it. “Pregnant? Poisoned? What kind of poison?” a doctor barked, already running alongside the gurney as they wheeled her deeper into the emergency ward.
“We don’t know! We just know it was Kaiba Corp! It was Seto!” Mokuba yelled, his voice cracking, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. He wanted to follow, to stay by her, but a nurse gently, firmly, steered him back. He watched, helpless, as Anzu disappeared behind the swinging doors, a maelstrom of fear and a deeper, more complicated sorrow churning within him. He wouldn't admit it, not to Joey, not to Mahad, and certainly not to himself, but the sight of Anzu, so vulnerable, so close to losing everything, including the life within her, had reawakened a long-dormant ache in his chest—a resurgence of feelings he had believed long-buried. His concern wasn’t just for a friend, but for something far more profound, a connection he had tried to deny for years.
Joey, meanwhile, paced a small, worn patch of linoleum, his foot tapping an anxious rhythm against the floor. His hands were stuffed deep into his pockets, his brow furrowed. He was scared, terrified for Anzu, yes, but also for the innocent life she carried. The idea of Seto Kaiba, a man he constantly sparred with but whose complexity he understood on some level, stooping to such a depraved act, made his stomach clench. It was a new level of depravity, even for Kaiba, and it spoke of a desperate, cold-blooded cruelty that shook Joey to his core.
Mahad, ever the stoic, stood sentinel, his eyes closed, his breathing deep and even amidst the chaos. He didn’t need to see to understand the gravity of the situation. His connection to the Grandeur, to the spirit of Pharaoh Atem, was not just a bond but a constant, subtle hum, a resonance that allowed him to perceive the echoes of greater truths. As Anzu was rushed away, a deeper current of unease rippled through his consciousness, not just from the immediate threat to her life, but from something far more ancient and powerful. He sought out the Grandeur, reaching out with the quiet strength of his spirit, seeking guidance, understanding.
Then, the world around him dissolved, replaced by a canvas woven from the fabric of his own deepest fears and the Grandeur’s burgeoning wrath. He stood not in the cold hospital corridor but on a desolate, otherworldly plain. Before him, Seto Kaiba, usually so unyielding, so arrogant, lay crumpled on the ground. His pristine white coat was torn, his face a mask of utter defeat, shock, and a profound, desolate sadness Mahad had never imagined he would see on the CEO’s features. Hovering above Kaiba, a towering, spectral presence, was the Grandeur—Atem in his full, terrifying majesty, his eyes burning with an incandescent rage. And then, a swift, brutal motion. Atem, his form momentarily solidifying, delivered a powerful, sickening kick to Kaiba’s prone form. It wasn't just a physical assault; it was a rejection, a condemnation so absolute it seemed to tear at the very fabric of Kaiba's being. The air thrummed with the raw force of divine fury.
Mahad gasped, his eyes snapping open, the vision dissolving as abruptly as it had begun. The hospital corridor reappeared, stark and real, but the image of Kaiba’s broken form and Atem’s furious kick was burned into his mind. The sharp intake of breath drew the immediate attention of Joey and Mokuba, who had been too lost in their own anxieties to notice his trance-like state.
“Mahad! You alright, pal?” Joey asked, his voice laced with concern, the tapping of his foot momentarily forgotten. Mokuba’s eyes, still wide with his earlier panic, now fixed on Mahad, searching for answers.
“I… I just had a vision,” Mahad said, his voice a low rumble, still a little rough from the shock. He ran a hand over his face, as if to wipe away the lingering phantoms. “It involved the Grandeur… and Seto Kaiba.” He paused, gathering his thoughts, trying to articulate the torrent of emotions and energy he had just witnessed. “I can sense… a profound anger from the Grandeur. Something is simmering between him and Seto Kaiba right now. A very powerful, dangerous conflict.”
Joey’s eyes widened further, his earlier anxiety giving way to a new, more potent dread. “Angry? A conflict? Mahad, you gotta understand, last time… last time we saw Atem, he looked at Kaiba like he wanted to murder him!” The words were a stark reminder of a tension that had always existed between the Pharaoh and the CEO, but which had, of late, taken on a chillingly violent edge. The implication was clear: if Atem was truly enraged, Kaiba’s life might be forfeit.
Mahad’s gaze met Joey’s, grave and resolute. “Then I must intervene. The Grandeur, in his rage, may do something he will regret. Something that could have dire consequences, not just for Kaiba, but for his own spirit, and the balance of… of everything.” As the Grandeur’s loyal advisor, Mahad felt the weight of this responsibility acutely, a burden passed down through generations.
“I’m coming with you,” Mokuba interjected, his voice firm despite the tremor in his hands. He stepped forward, his fists clenching again, a mixture of anger, disappointment, and a reluctant love warring in his gaze. “What Seto did… it’s unforgivable. I’m so utterly disappointed in him, sickened even. But… Atem doing something he’ll regret, something that would destroy him… it would hurt Yugi more than anyone else. I can’t let that happen. And even if Seto deserves to be punished, I don’t want him… I don’t want him to pay with his life if it means Atem loses himself in the process.” His loyalty to his brother, however strained, warred with his respect for Yugi and Atem.
Mahad nodded slowly, acknowledging the young man’s earnest plea. “I agree. But we cannot simply abandon Anzu here.” The words hung in the air, a stark reminder of their immediate, desperate circumstances.
Mokuba felt a rock in his heart, a crushing dilemma. Anzu, vulnerable and poisoned, carrying a child whose father was his own cruel brother… or Seto, facing the wrath of a vengeful spirit. His hands trembled as he pulled out his cell phone, his fingers flying across the keypad. He knew only one person who could be trusted with such an delicate, impossible task.
“Roland,” Mokuba said into the phone, his voice steadying with renewed purpose. “It’s Mokuba. I need your help. Anzu Mazaki is a patient at Domino Memorial Hospital’s emergency ward. She’s been poisoned. I need you to get here, immediately. Keep track of her, get me updates. Whatever it takes. This is incredibly urgent, Roland. My brother… he’s in grave danger.”
A calm, professional voice responded from the other end. “Understood, Mr. Kaiba. I am en route. Consider it handled.”
Mokuba touched his phone off, a flicker of relief crossing his face. He looked at Mahad and Joey, his eyes resolute. “Roland will ensure Anzu’s safety and keep us informed. We have to go. Let’s move.”
Without another word, Mahad, Joey, and Mokuba strode out of the hospital, leaving the sterile, fluorescent-lit corridors behind. They moved with a hurried purpose, finding a discreet, quiet area away from the watchful eyes of the public. There, in the growing twilight, with a silent, determined nod exchanged between them, the three figures shimmered, then vanished, leaving only the faint scent of ozone clinging to the evening air. Their journey had just truly begun.
Chapter 358: Satisfaction
Summary:
Atem salivates on Seto Kaiba's defeat and his psychotic break.
Chapter Text
The air Still thrummed with the aftershocks of the duel, a palpable tremor of arcane energy and shattered ambition. My Sacred Beasts, colossal and terrifying, retracted their spectral forms, leaving behind an echoing silence that only amplified the raw, agonizing sound of Seto Kaiba’s gasping breath. He was on his knees, not in supplication, but because his legs had simply given out beneath him. The Duel Disk, once a symbol of his power and defiance, lay embedded in the scorched earth beside him, its lights flickering weakly, a dying ember.
I watched him, every muscle in my body coiled tight, a predator savoring the kill. His pristine white coat was rumpled, stained with dirt and, I imagened, the sweat of utter, soul-crushing defeat. His eyes, usually sharp with calculating contempt, were wide and unfocused, darting around the arena as if searching for a hidden exit that no longer existed. He tried to speak, his lips fumbling over words that wouldn't form, a strangled whimper escaping instead. Pathetic.
This wasn't just a loss; this was annihilation. His carefully constructed empire of ego and arrogance had just been brought crashing down around him by my hand, shattered into irreparable pieces. I saw the precise moment the realization truly hit him – not just the loss of the duel, but the utter dismantling of his identity. His eyes glazed over, fixed on some unseen horror, and a chilling, guttural sob tore from his throat. Then, he crumpled, a marionette with severed strings, his body spasming weakly before going utterly still, face pressed into the earth. Seto Kaiba, the indomitable CEO, the unrivaled duelist, the man who believed himself above all, had just broken.
A profound satisfaction, cold and delicious, unfurled within me. It was a vindication I had craved for years, a sweet poison seeping into my very being. He had made a fool of himself, his hubris finally consuming him whole. He had dared to stand against me, the Divine Grandeur Lord Pharaoh Atem, and I had proven to him, beyond a shadow of a doubt, exactly what he truly was: a second-rate duelist, a mortal man whose grand ambition was nothing more than a flickering candle in the face of a true god. The taste of victory was exquisite, potent enough to almost mask the burning inferno of rage that still seethed beneath my calm exterior. Almost.
That rage, that ancient, primal fury, had been simmering for far too long, a slow burn fueled by every slight, every manipulation, every calculated cruelty Kaiba had inflicted. Not just on me, but more unforgivably, on Yugi. My lover, my beloved Yugi. The very thought of it sent a fresh wave of heat through my veins, tightening my jaw. Kaiba’s audacity, his sick desire to possess, to control, had led him to unleash a dark, forbidden magic, a twisted love spell that had bound Yugi to him. My gentle, pure-hearted Yugi, reduced to a hollow echo of himself, a love slave, his eyes clouded, his will submerged beneath Kaiba's insidious command.
Every forced smile, every vacant stare Yugi had given Kaiba, every moment of my lover’s stolen joy and free will, now surged through me, boiling my blood. I wanted Kaiba to suffer. Not a quick, merciful end, but a slow, excruciating descent into the very abyss he had so carelessly dragged others into. And now, seeing him trembling, knees pressed into the dirt, whimpering like a beaten dog, filled me with a perverse pride. This was how I would avenge Yugi. This was how I would reclaim my lover's heart.
I took a slow, deliberate step towards him, the heavy thud of my boots on the arena floor echoing in the sudden silence. Kaiba didn't stir, seemingly lost in his own personal hell. His ragged breaths were the only sound, each one a testament to his unraveling sanity. I knelt beside him, my face inches from his. The scent of ozone and fear hung heavy in the air. His eyes, still staring blankly, were wide with terror, reflecting a distorted image of my own face – a face utterly devoid of pity or sadness. Just cold, unwavering resolve.
"Look at you, Kaiba," I whispered, my voice a low, venomous hiss that sliced through the quiet. "Broken. Lost. A sniveling wretch cowering in the dust." I waited for a response, any sign of his old defiance, but there was nothing. Only the faint shudder of his shoulders. My lip curled in disgust. "You think this is all? You think this humiliating defeat is the extent of your punishment?"
Without waiting for an answer, I brought my foot up and kicked him hard in the side. Not a soft nudge, but a deliberate, brutal kick that sent him rolling onto his back, a pained gasp escaping his lips. He curled into a fetal position, clutching his ribs, eyes squeezed shut. He still didn't try to fight, didn't try to glare. He was broken.
"You cannot escape me, Kaiba," I continued, my voice gaining power, resonating with the suppressed fury of millennia. "You never could. You dared to challenge a god, and now you will pay the ultimate price. You thought you knew who I was? A mere duelist, a spirit from the past? Your peer, your rival, your contemporary. Fool!!! You have unleashed who I truly am. I am Atem, the Divine Grandeur Lord Pharaoh Atem. The Supreme Lord Primordial God of Creation and Destiny."
I stood over him, my shadow falling like a shroud upon his quivering form. "You will not merely die, Kaiba. Death would be a mercy you do not deserve. No, you will suffer. You will experience the most painful, drawn-out, soul-shredding torment a human being can endure. This, what just happened here, is just the beginning. Do you remember what I did to you years ago? That so-called 'Mind Crush'?" I scoffed, a dark, humorless sound. "That was child's play. A mere flick of my wrist. What I intend for you now will make that felt like a pleasant dream."
Kaiba remained unresponsive, his body limp, his mind shattered. The trauma of his defeat, coupled with my escalating threats, had plunged him into a catatonic state. He was a vacant shell, his eyes still open but seeing nothing. A trifiling, low, vile bitch. He deserved every shred of misery that was coming his way.
"You will lose everything, Kaiba," I declared, my voice echoing with a divine pronouncement. "KaibaCorp, that monument to your pathetic ego? It just filed for bankruptcy. As we speak, your empire crumbles. Your name will be synonymous with failure, a whispered warning of hubris punished."
The sheer audacity of him, a mortal, to believe he could ever truly challenge me, to tamper with the fabric of fate and love. He had no idea who he had truly messed with. "You see this world, Kaiba? Its very existence bends to my will. As the God of Creation and Destiny, I can make it rain over the Sahara Desert until it blooms. I can unravel the very threads of causality, determine the destiny of entire civilizations, reshape the fate of humanity itself."
I looked down at the broken mockery of a man at my feet, a mortal whose time was unequivocally up. "And you, Seto Kaiba, are but a single, insignificant thread in that tapestry. A thread I now choose to unravel completely. You will lose everything. Your power, your wealth, your legacy, your very name. You will become nothing. And here is the true horror of your punishment: you will witness every single moment of it. Every fall, every betrayal, every tear. You will watch your world burn, and you will be utterly, powerlessly aware of your own annihilation."
I kicked him again, a sharp, angry strike that barely registered on his unresponsive form. "You are a piece of shit, Kaiba. A stain on this world. And you will pay. You will pay for every tear Yugi cried. You will pay for every moment of his stolen freedom. You will pay for everything you have done, and your suffering has only just begun."
The wind, once a gentle stir, seemed to howl in agreement, a mournful dirge for the man who once thought himself a god. My rage, though still burning, was now tempered by a chilling satisfaction. This was not just revenge; it was divine justice. And Kaiba, broken and pathetic, was merely the first testament to my terrifying, absolute power. The world would learn that day: never, ever, cross the Pharaoh. And never, ever, touch what is mine.
Chapter 359: Sealing the Stipulation
Summary:
Mahad, Joey and Mokuba arrive seeing Atem and Seto Kaiba.
Chapter Text
The desert wind, an unforgiving sculptor of sand and rock, whispered its ancient secrets across the desolate expanse, but its mournful song was drowned out by a different sound: the wet thud of fist on flesh, the ragged gasp of a man being broken. Atem, cloaked in an aura of divine fury that seemed to bend the very air around him, stood over Seto Kaiba. The CEO, once an unyielding monument of ambition and arrogance, was now a crumpled, trembling heap in the sand, his expensive white coat torn and stained with the telltale signs of a brutal beating.
Kaiba’s eyes, usually sharp and contemptuous, were wide and vacant, fixed on some unseen horror in the middle distance. His body shuddered uncontrollably, a constant, low tremor that had nothing to do with the desert’s chill. He was present in body, but his mind had long since abandoned the cruel reality being inflicted upon it. He trembled, but he did not scream. He bled, but he did not fight back. He was a shell, despondent, utterly unaware of the blows that continued to rain down upon him.
Atem’s face, usually impassive in battle, was now a mask of cold, unyielding wrath. There was no joy in his eyes, no exhilaration in the violence, only a chilling, methodical determination. He stomped. He kicked. Each impact was delivered with the controlled power of a god, designed not merely to inflict pain, but to strip away every last vestige of Kaiba’s formidable spirit. A final, crushing blow to the face sent a spray of crimson across the sand, painting a stark, brutal picture on Kaiba’s already bloodied cheek.
“Stop!” A desperate cry sliced through the air, momentarily puncturing the suffocating silence of Atem’s fury.
Mokuba Kaiba, a figure of frantic, boyish energy, had burst onto the scene, his younger, less experienced eyes wide with terror. Behind him, Mahad, Atem’s loyal and ancient retainer, stood with a look of profound unease, while Joey Wheeler, ever the brash Brooklyn duelist, gaped, his jaw slack with horrified disbelief.
“Grandeur, stop!” Mahad’s voice, usually a calm anchor, was strained with urgency. “Think, before you do something you will regret!”
Atem barely glanced at them. His gaze, still fixed on the broken form of Seto Kaiba, was unmoved, devoid of any feeling that might flicker in a mortal’s eyes. “Do not stop me,” he commanded, his voice a low, dangerous rumble that promised retribution to anyone who dared interfere. “And do not act as my conscience. This bitch is mine, and he will feel the wrath of a god.”
Mokuba’s eyes were fixed on his brother, a sight that tore at his very soul. Seto’s face, once the picture of defiant strength, was now a bruised and swollen mess, the blood trickling from a new cut near his temple. But it wasn’t just the physical damage that terrified Mokuba; it was the utter emptiness in Seto’s eyes, the way his body trembled almost imperceptibly, disconnected, as if his mind had truly divorced itself from the torment. Seto seemed despondent, oblivious, a puppet whose strings had been cut.
“Seto!” Mokuba cried, his voice breaking as he sprinted forward, heedless of the danger that radiated from Atem. He dropped to his knees beside his brother, placing a tentative hand on Seto’s shoulder. Atem watched, a scoff of contempt escaping his lips.
Mokuba shook Seto gently, desperately, trying to rouse him. “Seto, wake up! What happened? What did you do to him?”
Atem’s voice, cold and sharp, cut through Mokuba’s frantic pleas. “Do not play brother to the little shit now, not after his crimes and what he has done to Yugi.”
Mokuba flinched, turning his tear-streaked face to Atem. “I’m not trying to defend him! I just… I just want to know what happened!” His voice cracked with a fragile desperation, a raw plea for understanding.
Atem’s glare intensified, fixing Mokuba in its cold, unyielding grip. “They had the last final duel between each other. Seto Kaiba wanted the duel. It was what he wanted, and he has lost.” His words were delivered with a chilling finality, each syllable a hammer blow to Mokuba’s fragile hope. “There were stipulations in which they both created, in case if they were to win.”
Mokuba swallowed hard, his eyes wide and fearful. “Stipulations?”
Atem nodded, a slow, deliberate movement. “If Kaiba won, he would secure his mortal godhood with the god Apep. He would keep his status over Kaiba Corp, and he would have Yugi work for him at Kaiba Corp.”
“That sick bastard!” Joey infered, his face twisting in disgust. “He wanted to make Yugi his slave?!”
Atem held up a hand, silencing Joey with a single, imperious gesture. “Hold on. With my stipulation, if I were to win… he and Seto Kaiba will have a fight to the death. And Kaiba will die.”
The words hung in the air, heavy and suffocating, like a tombstone dropping into place. Mokuba’s eyes, already wide with fear, stretched even further, reflecting the horror of Atem’s pronouncement. “What… what do you mean, fight to the death?” he stammered, his voice barely a whisper.
Atem’s gaze hardened, unwavering. “You know what I mean. Seto Kaiba will not leave this desert alive. He will be executed. He will die.”
Joey gasped, a choked sound of utter disbelief, while Mokuba’s body went rigid with shock. “You intend to really kill him?” Joey demanded, his voice laced with dawning horror.
“Of course,” Atem stated, as if discussing the weather. His next words were delivered with a chilling matter-of-factness that turned Mokuba’s stomach. “I plan to have his cock burned and his head removed from his body and his body beaten bit by bit.”
Mahad, though unwavering in his loyalty to the Pharaoh, felt a cold dread begin to seep into his ancient bones. This was beyond justice, beyond the typical honor duels of their past. This was a god’s vengeance, raw and unrestrained. “Grandeur,” he began, his voice hesitant, “do the gods approve of such an act?”
Atem’s gaze, sharp and imperious, flickered to Mahad. “I do not need their approval. It is a matter of doing what is right. Seto Kaiba trifled with the lover of a god, and he will face judgment.” His eyes bore into Mahad’s, a silent, potent reminder. “You remember what happened to Mana, when she trifled with Yugi. Seto Kaiba will be no exception.”
Mahad flinched. The memory of Mana, reduced to a hollow, echoing shell of her former self after her unforgivable transgressions against Yugi, was a stark, brutal lesson. He understood. He understood the profound gravity of Yugi’s new status, the sacred honor now attached to him. He knew, deep in his heart, that arguing further would be futile, perhaps even dangerous. He could not fight Atem when Yugi’s honor was on the line, no matter how horrifying the proposed retribution.
Mokuba, however, was not bound by ancient loyalties or divine protocols. He was bound by blood, by a desperate, unwavering love for his brother. He scrambled forward, clambering onto his knees before Atem, tears streaming down his face as he clasped his hands together in a frantic, pleading gesture. “Please! Please, Atem, spare my brother! Let justice take over! Let the law handle him! Don’t do this!”
Atem looked down at Mokuba, his expression one of profound disgust, as if the very act of kneeling and begging was an affront to his divine being. “You have no say in the matter. Seto Kaiba agreed to my stipulation, and I have no intention of backing out, just because you beg.” His voice was laced with an icy contempt that froze Mokuba’s blood.
Frantic, Mokuba grasped at the last straw he could think of. “But what would Yugi think? You know he wouldn’t approve of this! He’s kind, he’s forgiving…”
Atem’s expression darkened further, a storm brewing in his ancient eyes. “This is about Yugi. And Yugi is no longer a regular mortal. He is the lover of a god, and a soon-to-be royal of the divine house. His honor means a great deal, and he will no longer be trifled with by ascendents and mortals alike.” He swept his hand out, a gesture encompassing Seto’s broken form. “Seto Kaiba is a piece of shit. Whatever humanity you think you saw in your brother had faded. He is a deviant, a criminal, a predator. Everything you idolize about him will tumble, including everything you deem of value.” His gaze, sharp and merciless, returned to Mokuba, pinning him. “Be sure you hold onto your fortune, Mokuba. Because everything Seto Kaiba holds dear and values will crumble to the ground.”
As if on cue, a sharp, insistent buzzing ripped through the heavy silence. Mokuba, still kneeling, trembling, reached for his cell phone. His fingers, numb and clumsy, fumbled with the screen until it lit up, displaying a news notification. The headline blared, stark and unforgiving, against the digital background:
TECHNOLOGY AND GAMING JUGGERNAUT KAIBA CORP FILES FOR CHAPTER 11 BANKRUPTCY.
The words blurred through Mokuba’s tear-filled eyes, but the meaning was crystal clear, a final, devastating blow delivered not by a god’s fist, but by the cold, indifferent hand of fate, orchestrated by the same divine will that now stood over his broken brother. The desert wind seemed to wail louder, carrying with it the silent screams of a dynasty crumbling to dust, a testament to the terrible, unyielding wrath of a god whose honor had been crossed.
Chapter 360: Kaiba Corp Bankruptcy
Summary:
Kaiba Corp bankruptcy has taken shape as Mokuba process everything.
Chapter Text
The pronouncement hung in the air, a prophecy already being fulfilled. As if on cue, a sharp, insistent buzzing ripped through the heavy silence, a jarring intrusion from the mundane world into this sacred, terrifying space of judgment. Mokuba, still kneeling, trembling so violently his teeth chattered, reached for his cell phone. His fingers, numb and clumsy with dread, fumbled with the screen until it finally lit up, a beacon of horrifying news. The headline blared, stark and unforgiving, against the digital background, each letter a hammer blow to his soul:
TECHNOLOGY AND GAMING JUGGERNAUT KAIBA CORP FILES FOR CHAPTER 11 BANKRUPTCY.
"What!!!!" The scream tore from Mokuba’s throat, raw and anguished, echoing off the high ceilings. It was a cry not just of surprise, but of profound, gut-wrenching grief. The world as he knew it, the foundation upon which his entire life had been built, was crumbling before his eyes.
The door to the chamber burst open, and Joey Wheeler, his face a mixture of concern and characteristic bluntness, rushed over. “Mokuba! What’s wrong, pal? What happened?”
Mokuba, unable to articulate the devastation, simply turned the phone, holding it out with a shaking hand. Joey’s eyes, usually bright and expressive, widened in disbelief as he read the stark headline. His jaw dropped, and the usual boisterous energy that surrounded him seemed to drain away, leaving only shock. He looked up at Atem, his gaze shifting from the phone to the immobile figure of the pharaoh, a question burning in his eyes. “Atem… did you… did you have anything to do with this?” The implication hung heavy, a challenge to divine authority.
Atem’s gaze, unblinking, met Joey’s briefly before returning to Mokuba. “He lost. Thus, he will lose everything. He will lose his company, his wealth, and become a mockery in the business world. This is but a fraction of what is owed.”
Mokuba, momentarily forgetting his own shock in a desperate attempt to protect others, intervened, his voice still choked but firm. “But this is taking it too far! Think about everyone else, Atem! The employees at Kaiba Corp! They will lose their jobs, their livelihoods! Hundreds, thousands of people will suffer!” The image of the cheerful faces of the Kaiba Corp staff, the dedicated engineers, the passionate game developers, flashed through his mind, and the thought of their despair added another layer to his own agony.
Atem, however, remained unmoved. The concerns of mortals were meticulously considered, but never allowed to sway the course of justice. “They will not suffer. In fact, they will be poached by Industrial Illusions as it grows as a company under Pardius, a company that Kaiba himself owns. Their jobs are safe and under good hands, as Mr. Fodi will take over and oversee along with Pegasus. Their expertise is too valuable to squander, and their loyalty is not to the name Kaiba, but to the work itself. Their future has already been secured, Mokuba.”
The revelation, rather than offering comfort, only deepened Mokuba’s despair. It cemented the absolute, terrifying power Atem wielded, not just to destroy, but to meticulously reorder. His brother’s empire wasn’t just being shattered; its valuable components were being carefully transferred, leaving only the shell of Kaiba’s ambition to rot. Mokuba slumped further, hot tears finally streaming down his face, blurring Atem’s imposing form. “But this… this is his and Seto’s legacy. Our bond as a family. It’s what made Seto become the success that he is, his devotion to the company. It was everything to him. To us.”
Atem looked at Mokuba, his expression remaining frigid, unmoved by the raw, human pain. “He became corrupted, selfish, manipulated, and tried to force my beloved to become an evil, twisted demon! He sought to twist a light, a pure spirit, into something dark and weaponized for his own twisted games!” The last words were not spoken, but roared, a low, guttural sound that shook the very foundations of the room, charging the air with potent, divine fury.
“Do not try to be my conscience, Mokuba as I told you before!” Atem’s voice boomed, echoing the depths of his anger. “Right now, justice and judgment are raining down on Kaiba. He has chosen a life of sin and let himself be corrupted by pride, greed, and self-centeredness, leading to actions like disobedience, lying, and selfishness. His sin hurt my beloved Yugi, and for that, there is no forgiveness until the scales are balanced.”
As if to underscore Atem’s words, more news notifications buzzed on Mokuba’s phone, still clutched in his trembling hand. Several major financial news outlets were now reporting on the bankruptcy, a cascade of articles detailing the abrupt and unprecedented fall of Kaiba Corp. The stinging loss of the company, the symbol of everything he and Seto had built, was already a gaping wound in his soul.
Atem watched him, then spoke, his voice returning to its former, chilling calm. “But you, Mokuba, you are free now. I remember you, years ago, telling Yugi and me that you wished you could live your life differently, have the ability to truly live as yourself, without the crushing weight of your brother’s expectations, his empire. Now, that wish is granted.”
Mokuba lifted his head, tears still falling, his eyes wide and vacant. He nodded slowly, the truth of Atem’s words resonating somewhere deep beneath the shock and grief. He had wished for that, hadn’t he? A life beyond the shadow of Seto’s ambition, a chance to define himself. But the freedom felt less like liberation and more like being cast adrift in a vast, empty ocean.
From the shadows where he had stood silent and watchful, Mahad, Atem’s loyal and ancient advisor, came closer to the pharaoh, his voice a low, respectful murmur. “Grandeur, are you certain about this? The extent of it…”
Atem turned slightly, his gaze sweeping over Mahad, then back to the bowed head of Mokuba. “It will be worse for the Kaiba family. Judgment is on Seto Kaiba. He lost Apep’s blessings, the very essence of his ambition and formidable will that allowed him to dominate the mortal realm. And now, he is under judgment for what he did to Yugi. This is merely the beginning of his reckoning.” The words hung in the air, a chilling harbinger of a future far darker than Mokuba could yet comprehend. The bankruptcy was just the first domino; the true retribution had yet to unfold.
Chapter 361: Mental Resolve
Summary:
Seto Kaiba continues to dissociate in his psychotic break.
Up Next: The Fight to the Death starts
Chapter Text
The shrill, desperate keening of Mokuba Kaiba had become a terrible, rhythmic backdrop to the scene, echoing off the high-vaulted ceilings of the ancient chamber. Twenty minutes. Twenty agonizing minutes had bled into the relentless, suffocating stretch of time since they had arrived, finding Seto Kaiba a statue of broken despair. He sat slumped, eyes wide and unseeing, fixed on some internal horror. Above him, radiating an unsettling, golden glow, hovered the spectral form of Atem, the Pharaoh’s presence a silent, omnipresent judgment that seemed to press down on everyone in the room.
Mokuba, his face a mask of tear-streaked terror, continued his frantic attempts to rouse his older brother. His small hands gripped Seto’s expensive suit jacket, shaking with an almost violent energy that belied his size. “Seto! Big Brother, please! Say something! Look at me!” His voice cracked, raw from repeated pleas. He slapped Seto’s face gently, then with more urgency, the sound a faint pop in the heavy silence. Seto remained unresponsive, a puppet with severed strings, his body present but his mind utterly lost to the depths of his psychotic break. His pupils were dilated, a dark, fathomless void, reflecting nothing of the desperate world around him.
Joey Wheeler, usually quick with a sarcastic retort or a confident quip, stood frozen, his mouth slightly agape, a knot of dread tightening in his gut. This wasn’t the arrogant, sneering Kaiba he knew. This was something far more terrifying, an empty shell. He reached out to gently pull Mokuba back, but hesitated, seeing the sheer, unshakeable will in the younger boy’s distraught movements. Mahad, the Pharaoh’s loyal spirit, stood a few paces back, his ancient eyes filled with a weary understanding, a sadness that transcended the immediate chaos. He knew the nature of souls in turmoil, the fragile boundaries between worlds. He watched Atem, and then Seto, trying to discern the intricate threads of their intertwined destinies.
For Seto Kaiba, the world had ceased to exist. Mokuba’s frantic calls became a distant, muffled hum, the cold stone floor beneath him dissolved into an indistinct sensation. His mind, a fortress usually impenetrable, had breached its own walls, flooding with a torrent of unaddressed grief, frustrated ambition, and a jealousy so profound it had warped the very fabric of his perception. He was dissociating, drifting away from the harsh reality of Atem's impending departure and the irreparable loss it represented. His consciousness splintered, and he found himself in an alternative world, one spun from the darkest threads of his subconscious.
He walked down a grey, perpetually damp sidewalk, the sky above him a heavy, bruised purple, weeping ceaseless rain. Each drop slicked the pavement, reflecting the flickering neon signs of a city he didn’t recognize, a metropolis of muted despair. He was alone, utterly and irrevocably alone, the cold seeping into his very bones, mirroring the chill in his heart. His expensive trench coat, usually a symbol of his power and status, felt like a shroud, heavy and sodden with the pervasive melancholy of the day. Every step was a leaden effort, his designer shoes splashing through puddles, the sound a dull percussion against the backdrop of the city’s mournful hum.
He felt broken, shattered into a million irreparable pieces, each fragment echoing the same desolate truth: he had lost. Lost a battle he hadn't even known he was fighting until it was too late. He wasn’t just depressed; he was hollowed out, an architectural marvel stripped bare by an unforeseen cataclysm. The loneliness was a physical ache, a constant pressure behind his ribs, making it hard to breathe. He stopped at a crosswalk, heedless of the ghostly figures that drifted past him, their faces as indistinct as his own misery. His gaze lifted, piercing the rain-streaked heavens, as if the answers to his profound desolation lay etched in the churning clouds. Why? he silently screamed into the void. Why must it be this way? Why am I always left behind?
Then, a ripple. A shimmer in the downpour, directly in his line of sight. At first, it was formless, a distortion in the air, like heat haze or a warped reflection. But quickly, it solidified, coalescing into a distinct shape, growing more vibrant, more real, yet undeniably ethereal. A figure materialized, bathed in a soft, inner luminescence that pushed back against the oppressive gloom. His heart, which had felt like a dead weight, gave a sudden, painful lurch.
It was Yugi.
He appeared in a ghostly form, translucent yet undeniably present, his signature spiky hair a halo of violet and gold, defying the rain that seemed to pass through him. His eyes, usually pools of innocent warmth, were different now. They held a knowing glint, a seductive challenge that made Seto’s breath catch. A playful disposition creased the corners of his lips, a subtle, almost mischievous smirk that sent an unexpected shiver down Seto’s spine. He wasn’t the Yugi of gentle kindness, but something… sharper, more dangerous, utterly captivating.
Yugi took a step closer, his form flickering as if made of pure light, and a voice, rich and melodic, cut through the din of the rain. "Hello handsome, what a day." He gestured languidly with a translucent hand, not at the sky, but directly at the depressed, rain-soaked Seto, who was still looking up, bewitched by this impossible apparition. "You look lonely, what seems to be the problem?"
Seto felt a dam burst within him. The carefully constructed walls of his arrogance, his pride, his stoicism—they crumbled, unleashing a torrent of raw, unadulterated emotion. His throat tightened, his vision blurred not with rain, but with a rush of unshed tears. The pain, so long suppressed, poured over him, scalding his very soul. He tried to speak, but only a choked sob escaped, ragged and pathetic. "You," he finally managed, his voice cracking, a raw, fragile sound.
Yugi’s smirk widened, a subtle, almost imperceptible shift, but it was there, acknowledging the impact he had. "Me?" he echoed, his voice laced with a gentle, questioning tease.
Seto’s gaze, brimming with a desperate, possessive longing, locked onto the spectral form. “Yes,” he rasped, the word a painful exhalation. “I will never have you ever again.” The confession tore from him, revealing the deepest wound. It was not just losing Yugi’s friendship, his rivalry, his dynamic presence. It was losing the potential of Yugi, the future he had subconsciously, arrogantly, envisioned with him.
Yugi tilted his head, his eyes still holding that seductive, knowing glint. "Why do you think this way?"
Seto’s fists clenched, his nails digging into his palms. The rain plastered his hair to his forehead, but he ignored the physical discomfort, consumed by the fury and despair that had taken root. “Cause the Pharaoh,” he spat the name like a curse, “plans to take you away from me. He will seal you into his world, his own bubble, away from the greatness you are destined for. You and I are meant to be together, to lead this new world together. We are the architects of the future, not him and his ancient superstitions!” His voice grew stronger, fueled by a rising tide of indignant rage, even as the tears mixed with the rain on his face. This was it – the core of his break, the utter certainty that Atem, his eternal rival, was not just taking Yugi, but stealing away their shared destiny.
Yugi’s form seemed to shimmer with a renewed intensity, his eyes burning with an almost imperceptible fire.
He took another step forward, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper that resonated directly in Seto’s mind, bypassing his ears entirely. "You can still have me, Seto, but you will have to prove to him in a fight of the death that you are not a pushover. Prove to him why you are the greatest businessman of all time, the richest, the most handsome, the most intelligent, and the one chosen to become my new shining star.” His words were a balm and a brand, igniting a spark of furious pride in Seto’s shattered psyche. Yugi was appealing to the deepest recesses of Seto’s being, touching every nerve of his ambition, his ego, his ingrained belief in his own superiority. He was offering him a path, a twisted, dark path, but a path nonetheless, back to what he coveted most.
A primal roar, silent but deafening in the storm of Seto’s mind, erupted within him. The despair, the brokenness, the tears – they vanished, replaced by a cold, burning resolve. Yugi’s words were a potent elixir, re-forming his fragmented will into a weapon. He straightened, his gaze now fiercely locked with the ethereal Yugi’s, the rain and the city fading from his awareness, becoming background noise. “I will, Yugi,” he said, his voice now steady, infused with a chilling, unyielding determination. “I will fight hard for you. I will fight for us.”
The ghostly Yugi offered a final, knowing smile, a whisper of triumph in his seductive eyes, before his form began to dissipate, dissolving into the driving rain, leaving Seto alone once more. But this time, the loneliness was different. It was not empty, but filled with a purpose, a burning, terrifying resolve.
The alternative world dissolved with the abruptness of a snapped illusion. The grey, rainy city vanished, replaced by the dimly lit ancient chamber. The muffled hum resolved into Mokuba’s frantic, tear-choked pleadings, his small hands still shaking Seto’s arm. The smell of damp stone and something ancient, something sacred, filled his nostrils. The cold that had permeated his dream-world was still there, but now it was the chill of the unfamiliar chamber, the lingering aura of powerful magic.
Seto’s eyes, which had been vacant and unfocused, snapped into sharp, terrifying clarity. The pupils were no longer dilated but narrowed to icy slits, reflecting a dangerous intelligence. The unseeing gaze was replaced by a look of profound, unwavering resolve, tinged with a chilling, renewed malevolence. He was back. But not quite the same. The spark ignited in his mind by the spectral Yugi had forged itself into a burning, relentless flame.
Mokuba, still shaking him, felt the sudden, alarming rigidity in his brother’s posture. He looked up, his eyes wide, confused by the sudden change. Seto, without a word, slowly pulled his arm away from his brother’s grasp. Then, with a deliberate, almost predatory grace, he pushed himself up, his eyes, dark and unreadable, settling on the glowing figure of Atem.
Atem himself, who had remained a silent sentinel, subtly shifted, his golden aura pulsing faintly, as if sensing the profound change that had just occurred within his rival. Joey, who had been watching Seto with a mix of horror and pity, now felt a fresh wave of unease. The man who stood before them was no longer broken. He was reassembled, yes, but into something harder, sharper, and infinitely more dangerous. The despondent Seto Kaiba was gone, replaced by a ruthless, unyielding force, fueled by a delusion potent enough to reshape his entire world. The fight, it seemed, was far from over.
"I am ready to fight to the death Pharoah!"
Chapter 362: Fight to the Death
Summary:
Seto finds new mental strength as he is ready to fight the Pharoah
Chapter Text
Atem himself, who had remained a silent sentinel through Kaiba’s profound, terrifying transformation, subtly shifted. His golden aura pulsed faintly, a ripple of ancient energy reacting to the cataclysmic change within his rival. Joey, who had been watching Seto with a knot of horror and pity twisting in his gut, now felt a fresh wave of unease. The man who stood before them was no longer broken. He was reassembled, yes, but into something infinitely harder, sharper, and immeasurably more dangerous. The despondent Seto Kaiba was gone, replaced by a ruthless, unyielding force, fueled by a delusion potent enough to reshape his entire world. The fight, it seemed, was far from over.
“I am ready to fight to the death, Pharaoh!” Seto Kaiba declared, his voice a low growl of pure venom as he stood up, a death glare fixed on Atem.
Atem glared back, his eyes burning with an intense resolve, a deep-seated fury that promised to make Kaiba pay for his grief. “Many years we have known each other, Kaiba, and it comes down to this. If we had known each other in another life, it would not have been this tragic.”
Seto Kaiba spat, the wet sound missing Atem by inches, but the Pharaoh flinched, a flicker of outrage crossing his features at a mere mortal’s contempt. Seto’s glare intensified. “Sorry, but in another life, I would never have gotten along with you. We are not compatible for friendship, partnership, or even just to be enemies. I wish you never came back to this world; everything was going perfectly between me and Yugi. You will never make Yugi truly happy, Pharaoh, because you are an old relic from the past.”
Atem scoffed, a chilling sound devoid of humor. “A defective bastard like you is incapable of human emotion, empathy, warmness, much less swooning and loving someone as ethereal as Yugi.” He smirked, the expression cold and taunting. “Yugi and I fell in love on our own accord, Kaiba. It was neither an arrangement nor an act of force that brought us together; it was fate and destiny. You would never, ever have Yugi, nor would you ever have his heart. For you to brainwash my love with a love spell, to want to have Yugi at your feet, shows the depravity within you and why you will never, ever defeat me. You are less than camel shit, and with this fight, I will prove why you are merely a pebble at my feet and a bitch!”
Kaiba’s hands clenched into white-knuckled fists. He took a predatory step towards Atem. “You want to go at me, you rotten motherfucker? Then let’s go!”
Before the men could collide, Mokuba, pale and trembling, darted between them, arms outstretched. “No! Please! It’s not worth it! Fighting each other will never solve the issues at play; you must talk it out! Atem, please, have mercy for Seto!”
Atem’s gaze, usually so kind towards the boy, was now distant, unyielding. “Mokuba, stop trying to spare your brother. He will pay a debt for what he did to Yugi.”
Seto Kaiba moved past his distraught brother, placing a firm hand on Mokuba’s shoulder, his eyes never leaving Atem’s. “Mokuba, do not intervene. This is between him and the Pharaoh. This fallout was eventually going to happen; the tension was boiling. I am not going to go down without a fight. I am Seto Kaiba, and I will always find a way to win!”
Atem’s smirk widened, a cruel twist of his lips. “You cannot win, Kaiba. You can only prolong your demise. As a god, I will make sure judgment continues to rain over your pathetic mortal soul. Everything you love will come crashing down.” Atem then looked at Mokuba, his eyes glinting with malicious satisfaction. “Mokuba, be a good boy and tell Kaiba the news with his company.”
Seto’s eyes widened, a flicker of genuine shock piercing through his rage. “What is he talking about, Mokuba?”
Mokuba hung his head, silent tears streaming down his face, and slowly raised his cell phone, showing Seto the news feed. The headline blazed across the screen, a digital nightmare:
TECHNOLOGY AND GAMING JUGGERNAUT KAIBA CORP FILES FOR BANKRUPTCY
Kaiba’s face went white. A shock, cold and sharp, pierced through his heart, a pain far deeper than any physical blow. “What!?!?!? What is the meaning of this? Is this some prank!?”
Mokuba shook his head, his voice choked with despair. “No, Seto, it’s not a prank. It’s real. I received notifications from the board members; they want to set an emergency meeting.”
Seto Kaiba trembled, his carefully constructed composure cracking. “This can’t be real… it’s a prank, and that clown, the Pharaoh, is behind all of this.”
Atem’s smirk intensified, arms crossing his chest and he let out a low, evil laugh that sent shivers down Joey’s spine. “Have you forgotten your feeble brain, Kaiba? As a god, I do not make jokes. I told you before, judgment will rain on your mortal soul, and this is part of that judgment. You will lose your company, your legacy, and you will be nothing!”
Seto’s eyes widened, a horrifying realization dawning, but it wasn't defeat. It was a new, frightening clarity, a confirmation of the vast conspiracy he now perceived. He clenched his hands, the rage building to an inferno. “You son of a bitch! You really do want a fight to the death, don’t you? Well then, I will gladly take delight in putting a knife through your heart!”
Atem continued his chilling smirk. “For someone who brags about his high level of intelligence, you are not bright, Kaiba. As a god, I cannot die, so that means it is you who will die, and under my own hands no less. To see your blood on my hands will give me the greatest delight. For Kaiba, you are a miserable bastard, and it is time for me to end your suffering. So, what will it be, your choice of demise? A beheading? A scaphism? Burned alive? Buried alive? Or a disembowelment—the greatest satisfaction, to see you cut inside out like the animal that you are?”
Seto snarled, his teeth bared in a primal display of hatred. His mind raced, desperate to find a way out of this impossible situation, a way to survive, to defy this ancient monster who sought to strip him of everything.
Mokuba stumbled over to Joey, his face bathed in tears, pleading eyes fixed on the Brooklyn duelist. “Joey, is there any way you can convince Atem to have some mercy or heart? He’s getting more coldblooded by the minute! You are one of his closest friends; he will listen to you!”
Joey shook his head, his own face a mask of profound helplessness. .”“I may be his friend, Mokuba, but I do not have that kind of ability to sway Atem. When his mind is set, he does not compromise. The only person who can save your brother, Mokuba, is Yugi. Yugi is the only person who can get through to him
Mokuba nodded, his hope clinging to that single, fragile thread. He closed his eyes, pressing his hands together in a desperate prayer. “Please, Yugi, come back…”
As his eyes closed, he heard a guttural roar from Seto Kaiba. He opened them just in time to see his brother launch himself at Atem, a wild, unhinged fury driving him. Kaiba’s fist, fueled by a lifetime of resentment and this fresh, devastating blow, shot forward.
Atem, a warrior of ancient Egypt, moved with the fluid grace of a seasoned combatant. He easily sidestepped Kaiba’s wild swing, his movements economical, precise. Seto, despite his relentless attack, was no match for the Pharaoh’s millennia of martial arts training. Atem countered with a swift block, then a sharp elbow that caught Kaiba in the ribs, sending a jolt of pain through him. Seto stumbled back, gasping, but immediately pushed forward again, a cornered animal refusing to yield.
“You think a little pain will stop me, Pharaoh?” Kaiba gritted out, his eyes blazing with an almost manic intensity. “You think taking my company, my legacy, will break me? It only proves what I already knew! You are a parasite, a relic that needs to be purged! I will carve that smug smirk off your face!”
Atem merely let out a dismissive scoff, parrying another of Kaiba’s desperate blows. “Your delusions only grow stronger with your suffering, Kaiba. It’s pathetic. You think you can touch a god?” He aimed a swift, open-palmed strike to Kaiba’s chest, the force behind it enough to knock the wind out of him and send him sprawling onto the polished floor.
Joey watched, his heart heavy. This wasn’t just a fight; it was an execution. Atem wasn't just stronger; he was completely detached, wielding his power with a cold, almost surgical precision. Kaiba, on the other hand, was an embodiment of raw, untamed fury, every flailing punch and kick a testament to his refusal to surrender, even in the face of impossible odds. He was reassembled, yes, but into a weapon that now sought only destruction, fueled by a poison that twisted his perception of reality.
Kaiba struggled to his feet, coughing, his hand clutching his chest. His eyes, however, still burned with an unyielding fire. He was battered, humiliated, but not broken. The bankruptcy, the threats, Atem’s disdain – they only seemed to solidify the walls of his delusion, making him believe even more fiercely in the righteousness of his hatred. This was a battle for everything, for Yugi, for his very existence, and he would fight until his last breath.
Atem watched him rise, a flicker of something akin to exasperation crossing his features before it settled back into cold contempt. “You persist in your folly, Kaiba. Let us see how much more you can endure before your pathetic spirit finally breaks.” He moved in, a blur of motion, ready to continue his brutal lesson. He was a god, a warrior, and he saw only a pest that needed to be eradicated. His movements were fluid, each strike designed to inflict maximum pain without immediately incapacitating, prolonging the agony, the despair.
Mokuba, watching his brother absorb blow after blow, felt a scream tear from his throat. “Seto! Stop! You’ll die!”
But Seto didn't hear him, or didn't care. He was locked in a combat born of ancient rivalry and modern madness, a duel of wills that transcended mere physical blows. He was Seto Kaiba, and he wouldn't kneel, not even to a god. He simply wouldn’t. He lunged again, a desperate, almost suicidal tackle, aiming for Atem’s legs, anything to bring this towering, infuriating figure down.
Atem easily sidestepped, grabbing Kaiba’s arm and twisting it, a sharp crack echoing in the silent room. Kaiba cried out, a guttural sound of pain, but still, he thrashed, refusing to yield, refusing to let go of his resolve. Atem then used Kaiba’s momentum, slamming him against a nearby wall with bone-jarring force. The impact left Kaiba momentarily stunned, slumping against the cold surface, pain radiating through his body. But even then, his eyes, though glazed with agony, still held that unholy spark of defiance.
“Still fighting, Kaiba?” Atem’s voice was a low, dangerous growl. “Even now, with your empire crumbling, your body broken? What does it profit you to cling so desperately to this… this delusion?” He stepped closer, raising a hand, a faint golden light beginning to emanate from his palm. The air around him shimmered, crackling with raw, ancient power. This was not just a physical beating; this was divine judgment. “Tell me, Kaiba. What is it that truly drives you? What makes you so blind to your own pitiful existence?”
Seto’s head lifted, his gaze locking with Atem’s, a defiant, almost manic grin twisting his bloodied lips. “You… you still don’t get it, do you, Pharaoh?” he rasped, his voice raw. “It’s about Yugi… it’s always been about Yugi. He deserves better than an ancient spirit clinging to a life that isn’t yours. He deserves a future… a true future, not a fading legend. And I will ensure he has it, even if I have to drag you back to the afterlife myself!”
Joey’s blood ran cold. The extent of Kaiba’s delusion, the depth of his twisted belief, was staggering. He wasn’t just fighting for power or pride anymore. He was fighting for a warped vision of Yugi’s happiness, one that painted Atem as the villain and himself as the only true savior. This wasn't merely hatred; it was a perverted form of love, distorted by arrogance and fueled by an unshakeable belief in his own superiority. This Seto Kaiba was truly lost, irrevocably broken and rebuilt into something terrifying.
Atem’s golden aura flared in response to Kaiba’s declaration, the faint light growing brighter, pulsing with suppressed fury. “You dare speak of Yugi’s happiness, you who would imprison him with your selfish desires? You, who poisoned his mind against me? You are a fool, Kaiba! And your delusion will be your undoing!” He advanced, his hand glowing intensely, preparing to unleash something far more devastating than a mere punch.
Mokuba collapsed to his knees, burying his face in his hands, tears soaking his sleeves. “Yugi… please, Yugi… hurry…” He was powerless, a mere boy caught between two titans driven by forces he couldn’t comprehend. The fight was far from over, but the lines between hero and villain had blurred into a horrifying, dangerous gray, and only one person could hope to stop the impending tragedy.
Chapter 363: Fight to the Death I
Summary:
The fight continues
Chapter Text
Atem’s golden aura flared in response to Kaiba’s declaration, the faint light growing brighter, pulsing with suppressed fury. It wasn't the usual radiant glow of the Pharaoh, but a tempest of molten gold, rippling with malevolent intent. His eyes, once warm, now burned with the cold fire of an ancient god scorned.
“You dare speak of Yugi’s happiness, you who would imprison him with your selfish desires?” Atem’s voice, usually a commanding presence, was now a low, guttural snarl, laced with venom. “You, who poisoned his mind against me? You are a fool, Kaiba! And your delusion will be your undoing!”
He advanced, his hand glowing intensely, an ominous hum filling the vast, opulent chamber of Kaiba’s penthouse. Kaiba, despite his earlier bravado, instinctively recoiled, a flicker of genuine fear finally crossing his arrogant features. This was not a duel, not a game of cards. This was something primal, something ancient, unleashed.
Mokuba collapsed to his knees, burying his face in his hands, tears already soaking his sleeves. “Yugi… please, Yugi… hurry…” He was powerless, a mere boy caught between two titans driven by forces he couldn’t comprehend. The air crackled with raw power, a terrifying symphony of rage. The fight was far from over, but the lines between hero and villain had blurred into a horrifying, dangerous gray, and only one person could hope to stop the impending tragedy.
Atem’s hand, now a miniature sun, shot forward. Kaiba screamed, a raw, tormented sound that tore through the luxurious quiet of the room. It wasn’t a scream of defiance, but of pure, unadulterated agony. Atem’s power was not just inflicting pain; it was breaking him. Kaiba’s body convulsed, bones groaning under invisible pressure, muscles seizing and tearing as Atem meticulously, deliberately, crushed him from the inside out. His vision swam as his internal organs felt like they were collapsing, a thousand tiny fractures blooming beneath his skin.
“Stop!” Mokuba screamed, his voice hoarse, echoing uselessly against the deafening crackle of ancient magic. He looked frantically at Mahad, his eyes wide with desperate pleading. “Can you do something? Stop your Master!”
Mahad, ever the loyal guardian, remained stoic, his gaze unwavering as he watched his Pharaoh’s wrath unfold. He bowed his head slightly. “I cannot, young Mokuba. He is a god, and he is giving judgment to your brother.” His tone held no malice, only a profound, unsettling reverence for the divine retribution unfolding before them.
Atem, sated for the moment with Kaiba’s initial agonizing screams, stopped the crushing pressure. With a contemptuous flick of his wrist, his telekinetic power surged, seizing Kaiba’s already battered form and flinging him across the room like a discarded doll. Kaiba slammed into a polished marble pillar with a sickening thud, coughing violently, a thin trickle of blood escaping his lips. He slumped to the floor, barely conscious, every nerve screaming in protest.
Atem stalked towards him, a predatory glint in his eyes. He reveled in the sight of his rival, once so proud and unyielding, now crumpled and groveling. A cruel smirk twisted his lips, a chilling departure from the noble Pharaoh everyone knew. The pain in Kaiba’s eyes, the desperate struggle to even draw breath, fueled a dark delight within Atem. His anger, a deep, festering wound, surged anew as a searing memory flashed behind his eyes: the soft glow of his own bedchamber, Yugi’s head cradled against his chest, their bodies intertwined in the throes of passion, and then… the name. A whisper, raw and yearning, that had shattered his soul. “Kaiba!”
Rage, primal and incandescent, seized Atem. He lunged, kicking Kaiba savagely in the ribs. “You touch my precious one,” he snarled, each word punctuated by a brutal stomp on Kaiba’s trembling form. “Your filthy hands wanted to do any perverse things you wanted! You sick son of a filthy whore! You are a whore! You wanted to make my love into your whore! You will pay! You sick! Filthy! Defective piece of shit!” Atem’s voice rose to a furious crescendo, his foot stomping down again and again, each impact a testament to his unleashed fury.
Kaiba trembled, his body convulsing with each blow. He coughed, spitting more blood, the metallic taste filling his mouth. He could feel the pain, a searing, all-consuming fire, and the wear and tear on his broken body. Consciousness flickered precariously, threatening to abandon him.
Atem laughed, a harsh, demonic sound that reverberated through the silent room. “So weak, so pathetic, look at you! And I have not even gotten started. Did you really think you could fight me?” He looked down at the crumpled heap that was Seto Kaiba, a figure once so formidable, now reduced to a whimpering mess.
The cold bloodlust rushed through Atem, a heady, intoxicating sensation. He focused his power, not on instant annihilation, but on prolonged torment. Seto screamed again, a raw, animalistic cry that tore at the fabric of the room. Atem watched, his eyes gleaming with a terrifying satisfaction, his laughter echoing through KaibaCorp’s opulent penthouse. Joey, Mokuba, and Mahad looked on, their faces etched with a mixture of horror and disbelief, wondering if this was truly the Atem they knew. The kind, noble spirit they had fought alongside seemed to have vanished, replaced by a vengeful deity.
Feeling the rush of excitement, the pure, unadulterated joy of beating down Seto Kaiba, Atem knew he was far from done. He looked at Seto Kaiba, bloodied and beaten but still terrifyingly conscious.
“That was merely a warm-up, Kaiba. Now the fun really starts.”
Atem opened up his palm, and from the golden energy swirling there, a weapon appeared. It was a whip, long and intricate, made not of leather but of concentrated light and shadow, its many thongs ending in barbed, glowing tips – a cat o’ nine tails, an ancient instrument of torture known for inflicting the most agonizing forms of punishment.
Joey and Mokuba gasped in horror. “He is not serious!” Mokuba shouted, his voice cracking with desperation.
“Atem is going back to the medieval times with this shit!” Joey exclaimed, his eyes wide with a revulsion he couldn’t contain.
“He cannot do this! Seto is not an animal! We are in the 21st century! A beat down is fine, but this has gone too far!” Mokuba’s protests grew louder, more frantic.
“Like Mahad said, Mokuba, Atem is a god, and he is right now judging and punishing Kaiba!” Joey tried to reason, but even his own words sounded hollow, unconvincing.
“It has gone too far!” Mokuba screamed, tears streaming down his face. “I know my brother has been terrible and a piece of shit, but I cannot watch this!”
Mahad, sensing the boy’s despair, intervened, his voice a low, steady rumble. “Mokuba, your brother tried to corrupt my young master, twisted him in his own perversions and schemes. The many days I wanted to protect my young Master, but I could not because of the evil magic Kaiba used to keep Master Yugi entrapped and enslaved in his web. He is a defiler, Mokuba, a lowest form of human there is. In our country, a sexual predator such as Kaiba would be castrated.”
Mokuba’s eyes widened, the harsh reality of Mahad’s words chilling him to the bone. “I know… what he did to Yugi was terrible…”
“No, Mokuba!” Mahad’s voice sharpened, his eyes burning with an ancient fury. “He made a mockery of the lover of a god. He made a mockery of Master Yugi, the most divine, pure being there is! And Master Yugi has shown nothing but kindness, compassion, and love for your deviant brother, and what does he do? He takes all that kindness and innocence and twists him for himself. If you only knew the capacity of what he has done, My Grandeur is actually being gentle compared to what he can truly unleash.”
Mokuba shivered, his gaze drawn back to Atem, who now stood poised, the luminous, multi-tailed whip crackling in his hand. He looked down at Kaiba, a shadow of his former self, broken and bleeding on the pristine floor.
“I told you, pathetic mortal, you will feel pain, and you will pay for what you did to Yugi!” Atem’s voice was a promise of unimaginable agony.
Mokuba and Joey braced themselves, a sense of impending doom washing over them. But then, just as Atem raised the whip, a shining golden light erupted in front of them, blossoming from the very air itself. It pulsed, grew, and shimmered, taking on form. As the light began to recede, two figures started to manifest within its heart. The outlines were faint at first, then solidified, revealing two people dressed in elaborate, ancient Egyptian garbs, their forms radiating a serene, powerful aura that immediately began to calm the turbulent, rage-filled atmosphere of the room.
Mokuba, his face streaked with tears, stumbled closer, his breath catching in his throat. As the light faded further, revealing the distinct features of one of the figures, he gasped, a sob of relief tearing from his chest. A beautiful, wistful smile touched his lips, bringing a desperate hope to his despair-ridden face. His fervent wish, a plea whispered into the void, had come to pass.
“Yugi!” he shouted, his voice a broken whisper of joy and disbelief.
Chapter 364: Fight to the Death II
Summary:
Yugi arrives just in time but can Yugi deter Atem from his violent judgement on Seto Kaiba.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The air in the grand celestial chamber was heavy with the scent of ozone and old stone, a stark contrast to the mortal world Yugi had just left. He swayed on his feet, the disorienting passage between realms leaving him dizzy, but the strong, steadying arm of Horus kept him upright. The falcon-headed god, resplendent in his true form, was a pillar of divine strength beside him.
“Yugi!”
The cry cut through the haze. It was Mokuba’s voice, a broken whisper of joy and disbelief that shattered the solemnity of the hall. The boy sprinted across the polished obsidian floor, his small form a frantic blur against the towering hieroglyphic pillars.
Yugi turned, a genuine smile breaking across his features for the first time in what felt like an eternity. “Mokuba!”
Before the younger Kaiba could reach him, another figure barrelled past. Joey Wheeler, with a whoop of pure, unadulterated happiness, wrapped Yugi in a bone-crushing bear hug, lifting him clean off his feet. “Yuge! My best buddy! You’re back!”
The sudden, rough embrace sent a jolt of alarm through Horus. His golden eyes, accustomed to the slow, deliberate reverence of the divine court, widened in shock. “Unhand the Divine Lord, young mortal!” Horus’s voice boomed, echoing with the authority of millennia. “Such handling is unbecoming and entirely inappropriate!”
Joey, still clinging to Yugi, craned his neck to glare at the towering deity. “What? Who the heck are you, Big Bird?”
Yugi gently pushed himself free, patting Joey’s arm. “It’s okay. Joey, this is Horus. He’s one of the Egyptian gods—the son of Osiris and Isis, and… he’s Atem’s brother.”
Joey’s eyes went wide. “Horus? You mean the legendary birdy Horus with the one eye?” He squinted, examining the god’s perfect visage. “Wait, you got two.”
“The myths of your era are often… simplified,” Horus intoned dryly.
“And there’s more, Joey,” Yugi added, a wry twist to his lips. “He’s Mr. Fodi. My former boss from Kaiba Corp.”
Joey’s jaw dropped. “No way! You mean that dude with the 1940's getup was a god in disguise?”
“Yes,” Yugi confirmed.
A slow, goofy grin spread across Joey’s face. He puffed out his chest and extended a hand. “Well, it’s an honor to meet ya, Mr. Horus! I’m Joey Wheeler, Yugi’s best friend, former runner-up of Duelist Kingdom, and the current Regional Duel Monsters Champion, which I won in Shanghai by—”
“Joey!” Yugi groaned, burying his face in his hand.
“It is quite alright, my lord,” Horus said, a flicker of amusement in his divine eyes. He took Joey’s hand in his own, his grip firm and ancient. “We may have met before, Mr. Wheeler, but this is my true form. And as such, we must address a matter of future decorum. Master Yugi is no longer merely your friend. He is a divine royal, the beloved of a god. We must discuss appropriate conduct.”
Joey’s smile vanished. “What!”
From the shadows, Mahad, his expression grim and his loyalty absolute, stepped forward. “Master Yugi is soon to be a member of the divine house, Joseph. You cannot simply touch him in such a rough and familiar manner. What you did would be considered a grave impropriety in our society.”
Joey’s temper flared. “I’m sorry, pal, but we ain’t in your society! We’re in the 21st century, and Yugi is my best pal! We’ve always roughhoused!” he boasted, slapping a hand on Yugi’s shoulder, this time a little more gently.
“That time is coming to an end as Master Yugi’s status elevates,” Mahad stated, his tone leaving no room for argument.
Mokuba, ignoring the squabble, stepped closer to Yugi, his dark eyes searching Yugi’s face with a desperate intensity. He saw it then—the warmth returning to Yugi’s amethyst eyes, the gentle light that had been extinguished for so long flickering back to life. The haunted, hollow look was gone.
“Are you back, Yugi?” Mokuba asked, his voice trembling. “The real you?”
Yugi’s smile was soft and reassuring. “Yes, Mokuba. I’m back.”
With a choked sob, Mokuba threw his arms around Yugi’s waist. Yugi returned the hug, holding the boy tightly. “Yugi, please,” Mokuba whispered into his shirt, his words muffled. “You have to do something. It’s Atem… he’s become so sadistic. He’s hurting my brother, Yugi. Hurting him badly. Only you can talk to him. He listens to you more than anyone.”
Yugi’s gaze followed Mokuba’s fearful gesture. Across the vast chamber, in a circle of crackling energy, the scene unfolded. Atem stood over a broken Seto Kaiba. The two were so absorbed in their conflict they were oblivious to his arrival. Atem was a vision of divine wrath, his powerful form untouched, radiating an aura of holy, righteous fury. In his hand, he held a long, cruel-looking whip. Kaiba, by contrast, was a wreck. His designer coat was shredded, his body bruised and trembling as he struggled to push himself up from the cold floor.
“Atem,” Yugi breathed, the name a soft prayer on his lips.
“He plans to whip him, Yugi,” Mokuba pleaded. “Please, can’t you stop him?”
Yugi stared, transfixed. This was not the Pharaoh who had shared his soul, nor the partner who had fought by his side. This was Atem in his full, terrifying glory—the Divine Grandeur, a god of judgment embodying millennia of power and justice. The sheer, untamed energy rolling off him was intoxicating, a magnetic pull that resonated deep within Yugi’s own changing soul. Part of him found this raw, untamed power irresistibly beautiful.
“He is a god, Mokuba,” Yugi said, his voice distant. “I cannot tell him what to do.”
“Yes, you can!” Mokuba insisted, pulling away to look him in the eyes. “You’re the most important person to him! He’ll listen to you! Please, Yugi!”
The desperation in the boy’s voice broke through Yugi’s awe. He sighed, the weight of his old self settling back onto his shoulders. “Alright.”
Atem watched Kaiba whimper, the pathetic sound a symphony of just desserts. He raised the whip, the leather hissing as it cut through the air. Then, he heard it. A voice, clear and soft, cutting through his bloodlust.
“Atem!”
He paused, glancing around. Was it Mokuba again, begging for the life of this filth?
“Atem!”
This time, he registered it fully. The mellow, warm tone that felt like sunlight on his skin, the voice that could soothe the storms within his divine heart. It couldn’t be, he thought, a wild, impossible hope flaring in his chest.
“Atem!”
He turned. And the world stopped. Yugi was running toward him, his small form a beacon of light in the dim chamber. Atem’s heart felt like it would tear itself from his chest. The battle fury, the cold lust for vengeance—it all evaporated like mist in the morning sun, replaced by an overwhelming wave of love and relief.
“Yugi!” he cried, his voice raw with emotion. He opened his arms wide, and Yugi crashed into them. The impact was real, the warmth was real. Atem could feel him, sense the restored purity of his soul. His Yugi was back. “My precious angel!” he murmured, crushing Yugi against him. “You’re back! You’re restored!” He pulled back, cupping Yugi’s face, his thumbs tracing the soft skin. The beautiful, warm amethyst eyes were clear again. Overcome, he kissed him, a bruising, desperate kiss filled with all the fear and pain of the past days.
“Atem,” Yugi gasped when they broke apart. “I’m back. I’m never leaving you again.”
“Thank you,” Atem whispered, resting his forehead against Yugi’s. “You have no idea how close I came to the depths of losing you forever.”
Yugi’s own joy was tempered by the broken man on the floor. He hung his head slightly. “Atem… as much as I want to stay like this, Mokuba is worried. He thinks you’re taking this too far with Kaiba.”
Atem’s expression hardened instantly. “Of course he does. It’s his brother. But this is justice, Yugi. This is judgment for what that twisted pervert did to you. I don’t know how much you remember, but he deserves to pay.”
“I know you want justice,” Yugi pleaded, “but is this really the way? You’ve done enough. Look at him. We’re hurting Mokuba.”
“Yugi, my love, there were stipulations. A final duel. I won,” Atem said, his voice flat and cold. “The price, on my part, was a fight to the death. Kaiba will pay for every moment of your suffering. He will die.”
“Atem!”
“Please, my love,” Atem said, his voice softening only for him. “The gods themselves do not have a problem with this judgment.”
A pathetic crawl and a desperate gasp drew their attention. Kaiba, his vision swimming, had finally focused on the figure in Atem’s arms. A mirage? An enchantment? He didn’t care.
“Yugi!” Kaiba rasped, dragging his broken body across the floor. “You’re here! Please… come to me.”
“You son of a bitch!” Atem roared, his divine power flaring as he held Yugi and tried to shield him from Kaiba.
Yugi grabbed Atem’s arm, holding him back.
“Yugi,” Kaiba pleaded, his voice a broken whine. “Please, love me. I want you back.”
With a snarl, Atem shook Yugi off, strode to Kaiba, and planted his boot firmly on the man’s back, grinding him into the floor.
As Yugi watched Kaiba’s pathetic struggle, the locked doors in his mind began to creak open. A fractured memory surfaced: the strobe lights of a sordid club, the sharp, chemical burn in his nostrils as Kaiba pushed a line of white powder toward him. Cocaine. LSD. The slick, cold pole between his hands as he danced, his movements clumsy and drugged…
A violent shiver wracked his body. Atem turned, his fury momentarily replaced by concern. “Yugi? Are you alright?”
“Yes… and no,” he stammered, his eyes wide with dawning horror. “I’m… I’m starting to remember. Not everything, but… Atem, please don’t be angry… He gave me drugs.”
The air in the chamber dropped twenty degrees. “What?” Atem’s voice was a low, dangerous rumble. He was visibly trembling, trying to contain an explosion of divine wrath for Yugi’s sake. “He gave you drugs?”
“Yes,” Yugi whispered, a wave of shame washing over him. He, who took pride in his healthy life, had snorted cocaine. Kaiba had done that to him.
Atem trembled again, his knuckles white. Seto Kaiba had not just harmed his beloved; he had defiled him, poisoned his innocence. This was a violation beyond measure. “Yugi,” he seethed through clenched teeth, “don’t hold me back. Don’t persuade me. He will endure the most painful punishment imaginable before he dies.”
Then, another memory slammed into Yugi with the force of a physical blow. The cold marble of the penthouse floor against his back, Kaiba’s weight pressing down on him, his hands tearing at Yugi’s clothes, the terror… the feeling of being utterly powerless. He couldn’t bring himself to say it aloud. Not yet.
“He will pay for hurting you, my love,” Atem vowed, his voice thick with rage. “Your honor is what I treasure above all else. He will be flogged. And I want you to watch.”
“Wait!” Yugi’s voice was sharp, cutting through Atem’s rage like glass.
Atem stopped, the whip held slack in his hand. He looked at Yugi, confused. “What is it?”
Yugi stepped forward, moving past Atem until he stood over Kaiba’s broken form. The soft, gentle light in his eyes was gone, replaced by something cold and hard as obsidian. A nascent divinity, forged not in light and love, but in trauma and violation, was awakening within him. He looked from Kaiba’s pathetic face to the whip in Atem’s hand, a terrible resolve settling over him. He was no longer just a victim to be avenged. He was a partner in this judgment.
He turned his gaze to Atem, his expression unreadable, his voice chillingly calm.
“Let me be the one to flog him.”
Notes:
Should Yugi be the one to flog Seto Kaiba or should Atem continue with flogging?
Reply on the comment section
Chapter 365: Fight to the Death III
Summary:
Atem continues his punishment as Yugi offers to want to show Kaiba a lesson
Chapter Text
The air hung thick with the metallic tang of old blood and the dust of forgotten battles, a testament to the raw, primal energy that had been unleashed. Yugi’s eyes, usually wide with an almost childlike wonder, narrowed into slivers of cold resolve. He looked from Kaiba’s pathetic, defeated face, a ruin of arrogant beauty now marred by humiliation and fear, to the whip in Atem’s hand. The leather, dark and supple, seemed to hum with a silent, terrible power. Not just a tool, but a symbol. A symbol of judgment.
Judgment. The word echoed in the cavern of his mind, reverberating against the usual pleas for understanding, for peace, for mercy. Mercy. Kaiba had shown none. Kaiba had taken, twisted, broken. And Yugi? He had always been the one to forgive, to mend, to offer a second chance. His heart, a place of soft light, had always sought the good, even in monsters. But Kaiba… Kaiba had chipped away at that light, piece by painful piece, until an unfamiliar darkness began to seep into the cracks.
No, no more. The thought was a sharp, clear bell. He was no longer just a victim to be avenged. The passive recipient of Kaiba’s cruel machinations. The object of his possessive, twisting desires. He was a partner in this judgment. A participant. His hand twitched, an phantom echo of the whip’s weight.
He turned his gaze to Atem. Atem, his pharaoh, his soul-mate, his protector. The one who always stood between him and the darkness, shielding him with ancient power and an unwavering love. Atem’s face was a mask of fierce determination, eyes burning with a justice tempered by a profound, possessive love for Yugi himself. An unreadable expression settled over Yugi’s features, a quiet storm brewing beneath the surface of his usual gentleness. His voice, when it came, was chillingly calm, a whisper that somehow cut through the heavy silence.
“Let me be the one to flog him.”
Atem’s breath hitched. A flicker of profound shock, then a dawning confusion, crossed his regal face. He looked at Yugi, searching, wondering if this was some tragic jest, a dark humor born of the ordeal. But no. The set of Yugi’s jaw, the depth in his amethyst eyes, the stillness that radiated from him – it was deadly serious. The vibrant, almost childlike essence of Yugi seemed to have receded, replaced by something ancient, something resolute.
“Yugi.” Atem’s voice was low, threaded with a deep concern, a protective rumble. He shook his head slowly, the golden ankh on his forehead gleaming faintly. “I know you, my love. I know your heart. You do not have it in you to harm others, not truly. Not like this.” He reached out, his hand gently cupping Yugi’s cheek, his thumb stroking softly. My light, my precious light. “I will not let my love develop guilt, not for touching another, regardless of how much harm Kaiba has done. Your innocence, your conscious… that is what I value above all else. That is the very essence of you. Continue to be the light, my light. And I… I will honor you with the flogging. I will be your hand in this.”
But Yugi pulled back, just a fraction, a silent rebellion against the soft comfort.
“That is the problem, Atem,” he murmured, his voice laced with an unfamiliar bitterness. “I am too generous. Too… mallow, as you say. And yet Kaiba, of all people, has betrayed me. He has hurt me. He has tried to break me, again and again.” The words spilled out, a confession, a lament.
“I am tired of being… soft. Tired of being someone he can run all over. I want him to understand. I want him to truly feel the consequence of his actions.” The image of Kaiba’s sneer, his dismissive gaze, his possessive clutch – it all flared in Yugi’s mind. He thinks I am weak. He thinks I am easily conquered.
Atem’s grip tightened on the whip, a silent promise. Never. Not while I breathe. He looked into Yugi’s troubled eyes, seeing the flicker of pain, the nascent spark of wrath. “My angelic love,” he began, his voice a soothing balm, yet firm. “You should never feel guilt for your nature. Your heart is a pure flame, and it is precisely that light that miserable people like Kaiba hate. They recoil from it, they try to extinguish it, because it exposes the darkness within themselves.” His gaze sharpened, turning to the crumpled form of Kaiba. “He is a chaos demon, Yugi. A vessel for Apep’s ancient corruption. And I… I am both god and your lover. I will handle him. As god, I will cleanse. As your lover, I will protect.”
He stepped closer to Yugi, enveloping him in his aura, a profound sense of protection and power. “Trust me. I will handle Seto Kaiba. And once everything is finished, once this darkness is purged, we will work to resume our lives. To rebuild. To heal.” His hand found Yugi’s, lacing their fingers together, a grounding presence.
Yugi sighed, a deep, shuddering breath that seemed to carry the weight of countless burdens. “Kaiba dying under our hands… it will change us, Atem. It will change you.” He reached up, his small hand caressing Atem’s jawline, his thumb tracing the sharp curve of his cheekbone. The pharaoh’s skin felt warm, alive, vibrant beneath his touch. “Too much has happened with us, regarding Kaiba. Too much pain. Too much… poison.” His eyes were pleading now, the anger softening into a desperate plea for peace. “All I want is peace. And I don’t want you to kill Kaiba.” To spill blood, even this one’s, seemed a step too far, a crossing of a line that could not be uncrossed.
Atem’s gaze hardened. His hand, still holding the whip, rose slightly, as if to emphasize his point. “I intend to. And I will not go back on my word.” His voice was a low, unyielding growl. “Kaiba has been given so many chances, Yugi. So many opportunities, because of his status, his wealth, his supposed genius. And what has it created? A monster. A monster that Apep, the god of chaos, has fed on, nurtured, grown. This is not just about Kaiba’s personal vendetta anymore. This is a cosmic imbalance.” His eyes, the color of ancient crimson, flashed with a divine fury. “I will make sure nothing Kaiba did to you, with you, will ever happen again. I intend to rebalance everything. Seto Kaiba being killed by my hand will send a clear message. A message that will resonate through all dimensions: Never, ever… mess with you.”
Yugi’s heart ached. His love was so fierce, so absolute, it bordered on terrifying. It was a love that would burn the world down to protect him. But what would be left of them in the ashes? “Atem,” he began, his voice almost a whisper, “even if my love, my pharaoh, my god intends to kill him… there must be alternatives. A way for him to change his ways. To pay penance without such… finality.” He clung to the possibility, however slim, of redemption, of a path that didn’t stain Atem’s hands with murder.
Atem shook his head, a grim, unyielding truth in his eyes. “Seto Kaiba is a creature incapable of true change, Yugi. He is too deeply steeped in the darkness he cultivated. The only thing he understands is force. The only thing he truly fears are consequences that affect him directly, irrevocably.” His gaze drifted back to Kaiba, a predator eyeing its prey. “And he will pay penance. A final, absolute penance.”
While the two lovers were locked in their intense, heart-wrenching debate, Seto Kaiba watched from the ground, a crumpled heap of discarded arrogance. His eyes, usually sharp and calculating, now glazed with a chaotic mix of pain and burgeoning desire, kept a possessive, hungry focus on Yugi. The humiliation, the agony of defeat, the very real fear of Atem’s wrath – it all faded into a dull drone as his gaze lingered on Yugi’s form.
Yugi. The name was a whisper in his mind, soft, intimate, possessive. The feelings he had buried under layers of pride and ambition, the raw, undeniable emotions – they began to resurface. Not just admiration, not just rivalry, but something deeper, something twisted and obsessive. And with it, a tidal wave of lust, hot and insistent, washed over him, momentarily eclipsing his pain.
This was his opportunity. His moment. To truly have Yugi. One last time. Even beaten down, degraded, moments from unimaginable punishment, seeing Yugi standing there, conflicted, beautiful, vulnerable in his inherent goodness, ignited a spark. It was the needed energy, a perverse, adrenaline-fueled surge that cut through the weariness. He began to plot, his mind, even in its broken state, whirring with desperate calculations.
His right hand, almost instinctively, snaked towards his back pocket in his jacket. His fingers closed around something small, cold, metallic. A snake-like pendant. He pulled it out, keeping it carefully hidden from the sightline of both Atem and Yugi, their argument providing him with precious cover. This was it. The absolute last resort. He had been out of options, but this… this was the ace up his sleeve, a forgotten gift. Apep’s final, insidious trick, left behind. He could see some of the green energy, faint but unmistakable, seeping out of the pendant, a toxic luminescence. This is my last chance, he said to himself, a silent, feral vow.
With a surge of renewed desperation, he fumbled with the clasp, then slipped the pendant over his neck. As the cold metal settled against his skin, a shockwave of chaotic power, of raw, ancient energy, surged through him. It wasn’t pleasant; it was violent, a tearing sensation, but it pushed back the pain, reignited his broken circuits. This was the last resort Apep had somehow forgotten to take away, a final, poisoned gift. He felt his energy, his strength, flowing back into him, distorted, amplified, chaotic.
With a guttural gasp, he pushed himself up, his muscles screaming in protest, but the pendant’s power fueled him. He rose, wobbling, but standing, drawing the immediate, electrified attention of everyone in the chamber. His eyes, now glowing with an unnatural, sickly green light, locked onto Yugi.
Seto Kaiba held out his hand, a crude, desperate gesture, pointing directly at Yugi. Atem, always vigilant, always protective, roared, a primal, guttural sound, and instantly moved, blocking Yugi away, shielding him with his own body.
But Kaiba, fueled by the chaos, driven by his twisted obsession, ignored the pharaoh. His voice, hoarse but filled with a horrifying, manic intensity, cut through the sudden silence. “Yugi, please… love me. And make love to me.”
Chapter 366: Fight to the Death IV
Summary:
Seto Kaiba conceives his plan as the green pendant Apep gave him, gives him new life.
Chapter Text
The air in the ancient chamber crackled, heavy with a silent, oppressive dread. Seto Kaiba, who moments ago had been slumped in defeat, a broken figure consumed by his own ambition turned to ruin, now surged with a horrifying, unnatural vitality. With a guttural gasp that tore from his throat, he pushed himself up, his muscles screaming in protest, but the pendant’s power, a malevolent green glow around his neck, fueled him, overriding every nerve ending, every tremor of weakness. He rose, wobbling like a newborn colossus finding its balance, but standing, a figure reborn from the ashes of his own despair, yet tainted by something far darker.
His sudden, potent resurgence drew the immediate, electrified attention of everyone in the chamber. Time seemed to warp, stretching thin and taut around them, each second drawing out the suspense. Kaiba's eyes, now glowing with an unnatural, sickly green light that mirrored the pendant’s insidious hue, locked onto Yugi. It was a gaze that was not just intense, but possessive, predatory, filled with an unholy clarity that chilled to the bone. It was the look of a man utterly consumed, his every thought twisted into a singular, terrifying fixation.
Seto Kaiba held out his hand, a crude, desperate gesture, pointing directly at Yugi. It was a brand, a claim, a demand. Atem, always vigilant, always protective, felt a primal roar tear from his own chest, a sound born of ancient power and unwavering, fierce love. In an instant, a blur of ebony and gold, he moved, blocking Yugi away, shielding him with his own body, a magnificent bulwark against the darkness that now emanated from Kaiba.
But Kaiba, fueled by the chaos he now wielded, driven by his twisted obsession, seemed to ignore the pharaoh entirely. His focus was singular, terrifyingly absolute. His voice, hoarse but filled with a horrifying, manic intensity, cut through the sudden, suffocating silence. Every word was imbued with a desperate, unhinged craving that made the blood run cold. “Yugi, please… love me. And make love to me.” The words hung in the air, a poisonous miasma, a violation whispered into the sacred space.
The sheer audacity, the perversion of the demand, ignited Atem’s ancient wrath. His eyes, burning with a furious light that threatened to ignite the very stones of the temple, rose as he shielded Yugi further away, pressing him protectively into his side. "Take your perverted eyes off of him, Kaiba," Atem snarled, his voice a low growl, vibrating with barely contained fury. "Don't think this is all over. You are deluded if you believe so."
A caustic smirk, chilling and utterly devoid of his usual arrogance, twisted Kaiba's lips. The green light around him seemed to intensify, pulsing with a malevolent rhythm, a heartbeat of pure evil. "It is far from over, Pharaoh! I intend to secure my goal, and even you cannot stop me." His gaze, still fixated on the small duelist behind Atem, held a terrifying hunger, an almost desperate need that was as disturbing as it was powerful.
"Where did he get the new energy from?" Yugi asked, his voice a strained whisper, his eyes wide with a mixture of fear and confusion, as Atem kept him shielded, his body taut with protective fury. He felt the tremor in Atem’s powerful form, a premonition of the storm to come.
Atem concentrated, his millennia of experience kicking in even amidst his rage. He felt, rather than saw, a vile, serpentine energy seeping from Kaiba, an ancient, corrupting force that clawed at the edges of his own divine power. His eyes narrowed, following the source, and he saw the glowing green emanating from the ornate pendant clasped around Kaiba’s neck. A name, whispered from the deepest recesses of his ancient memory, rose to his lips, heavy with dread. "Apep!" Atem said, the name a curse, a warning, an acknowledgment of a primordial shadow whose influence promised only destruction. Kaiba was not merely powered; he was a vessel, deeply influenced by something truly monstrous.
Kaiba, a grotesque puppet now dancing to the tune of ancient malevolence, began to move closer, his footsteps surprisingly steady despite his recent collapse. A ripple of alarm went through the other onlookers. Mahad, Mokuba, Joey, and Horus watched, transfixed by Kaiba's magical resurgence and the dark aura that now enveloped him. Mokuba, his younger brother, feeling an initial surge of confused happiness to see Seto moving and looking more like himself – however, distorted – could not contain himself. Blinded by brotherly love and a desperate hope for normalcy, he broke from Joey’s restraining hand, running towards the middle of the room, towards the terrifying spectacle that was his brother.
"Big brother!" Mokuba cried, his voice ringing with innocent joy, as he ran straight to Seto, arms outstretched, oblivious to the encroaching darkness.
Seto saw Mokuba, and for a fleeting instant, a flicker of something almost human, a shadow of the old Kaiba, crossed his face, quickly overwritten by the green, malevolent light and the pendant's insidious power. He would, under normal circumstances, be happy to see his little brother safe. But now, he had other, far more twisted goals on his mind, goals that transcended familial bonds. A cruel, triumphant smirk, altogether unlike the sneer of the Kaiba they knew, spread across his face, his eyes gleaming with a new, horrifying plan. While Mokuba ran, an unwitting pawn in a far grander, darker scheme, Kaiba acted.
He used the energy from the pendant, focusing the chaotic power into a blinding, emerald-green light that erupted from him, washing over the entire room. It was not just light; it was an assault on the senses, a magical concussion that disoriented and disarmed, pressing down with an almost physical weight. Everyone instinctively shielded their eyes, their vision consumed by the overwhelming, sickly luminescence. Kaiba's smirk widened, verging on outright victory. He saw the Pharaoh, momentarily caught off guard, blocking his eyes along with everyone else, and seized his chance.
He moved with a speed that belied his earlier wobbling, a sudden, precise strike. He came for Yugi, his hand shooting out, bypassing Atem's partially raised guard that was still attempting to dispel the blinding light. He grabbed Yugi by the waist, a strong, unyielding grip, and hoisted him over his shoulder in one swift, brutal motion.
"Let me go!" Yugi shouted, his voice muffled by Kaiba's shoulder, his small fists pounding against Kaiba's back, trying desperately to fight his way off him. The sheer violation, the terrifying intimacy of the hold, sent a fresh wave of panic through him, mingling with a surge of impotent rage.
Atem’s golden power, born of his millennia-old spirit and his profound connection to Yugi, erupted, pushing back against the blinding green light. It was a wave of pure, divine energy, burning away the corruption, a defiant sun against an encroaching night. He could hear Yugi's muffled shouts, a frantic scream barely piercing the magical cacophony, and the sound ignited a furious alarm within him. The golden energy slowly, inexorably, began to dissipate the oppressive green light, allowing everyone's visibility and vision to return, albeit slowly, as their eyes adjusted to the sudden change.
Atem, his face a mask of primal fury, his eyes blazing, looked around the now-clearing chamber. Mokuba, rubbing his eyes, did the exact same, his initial joy replaced by dawning confusion and then utter, gut-wrenching fear.
"Where is Seto?" Mokuba asked, his voice small, trembling, the realization of what had just happened crushing his innocent hope.
"Where is Yugi!" Atem roared, the sound echoing through the suddenly silent chamber, a tremor of pure, unadulterated rage. He spun, his eyes scanning every corner, every shadow, every possible exit.
"I think Kaiba took him," Mahad said, his voice grim, confirming the unthinkable. The implications were horrifying, threatening to unravel everything they had fought for.
"What!!!" Atem shouted, the very ground beneath their feet rumbling in sync with his mounting fury, the ancient temple itself seeming to groan under the weight of his anger. "Where did they go? They could not have gone far!"
"That pendant over his neck… it must have given him the energy," Mahad explained, his eyes still fixed on the residual green sparkle in the air, a malevolent afterimage. "And he used its power to take Master Yugi!"
"Damn It!!!!" Atem roared, the temple shaking violently now, cracks spiderwebbing across the ancient stone walls, chunks of rock showering down, the very air thick with his unleashed magical power. "Where did they go?!" His voice became a guttural challenge, directed at the universe itself, at the demon-fueled Kaiba, at anyone or anything that dared to stand in his way.
Horus, ever the calm in the storm, kept himself still, his eyes closed, his senses attuned to something beyond the chaotic energy, beyond the physical realm. He opened them slowly, his gaze steady, meeting Atem's furious eyes. "They did not go far, Grandeur," Horus said, his voice a steadying anchor amidst the collapsing order. "When we healed Yugi from the spell in the celestial realm, Yugi and I made an agreement for me to give him the Eye of Protection. It allows me to trace him, no matter where he is, across any dimension, any plane. They did not go far. They are in an extended part of the temple, a section built deep beneath, almost forgotten by time, concealed by ancient, obscure magic."
Atem’s eyes, though still blazing with fury, sharpened with a new, lethal focus. "Then what are we waiting for?" he commanded, his voice vibrating with barely contained power, a promise of swift, terrible retribution. "Let’s go!" And with that, he launched forward, a golden blur of vengeful purpose, as everyone else, spurred by his urgency and Yugi’s desperate plight, ran, following him out of the main chamber and deeper into the labyrinthine depths of the ancient temple. The air grew colder, the shadows deeper, as they plunged into the unknown, chasing a madman driven by a dark god, and a kidnapped boy whose fate hung precariously in the balance. The hunt had begun.
Chapter 367: Fight to the Death V
Summary:
Seto Kaiba has Yugi as he makes one last plea but also desperation
Chapter Text
He’d followed Seto Kaiba, a familiar unease gnawing at him, deeper into the recently unearthed sections of the ancient temple. The sun, a bruised orange in the distant horizon, cast long, distorted shadows that seemed to coil and writhe around the colossal stone structures.
The air grew heavy, thick with the scent of aged dust and something else—a palpable tension that tightened Yugi’s chest. Kaiba’s stride, usually brisk and confident, seemed to slow, his shoulders squaring with a deliberate purpose that sent shivers down Yugi’s spine.
They stopped before a massive, unadorned stone door, tucked away in a narrow, forgotten corridor. Kaiba placed a hand on it, the stone groaning as it slid open with a deep, resonant rumble, revealing an interior cloaked in shadow. “After you, Yugi,” Kaiba’s voice was lower than usual, a silken thread of command.
Yugi hesitated, his instincts screaming at him. “Kaiba, what is this place?”
“Patience, Yugi. Some things are better experienced than explained.” Kaiba’s eyes, usually a sharp, analytical blue, gleamed with an unsettling intensity. There was no going back now, Yugi realized. He stepped inside, his uneasiness solidifying into genuine apprehension. The door slid shut behind him with a deafening thud, the sound echoing ominously in the sudden, complete darkness. Yugi spun around, his heart pounding, just as a soft, ethereal light began to emanate from glowing symbols etched into the chamber walls. The room, though ancient, possessed an almost unnerving sense of preservation, the air still and heavy, as if time itself had paused within its confines.
He turned back to Kaiba, who stood a few feet away, his gaze fixed on Yugi with an intensity that bordered on predatory. Yugi could feel the weight of it, a suffocating heat that prickled his skin. Kaiba’s eyes, those intelligent, cold pools, were now molten, brimming with a pent-up lust that made Yugi’s breath catch in his throat.
“Yugi.” The single word was a raw whisper, thick with an emotion Yugi couldn’t quite decipher, but instinctively recoiled from. “I never thought I would have the chance to see you again like this, truly alone. But here we are. And I intend to make it count.”
A knot of dread tightened in Yugi’s stomach. “Kaiba, what are you talking about?”
Kaiba didn’t answer directly. Instead, he took a step closer, then another, until he was almost within arm’s reach. Then, to Yugi’s profound shock, he dropped to one knee, a dramatic gesture that seemed alien to the notoriously stoic CEO. His eyes, still locked onto Yugi’s, shone with a desperate, almost pathetic plea.
“Marry me, Yugi.” The words hung in the air, heavy and incongruous in the ancient chamber. “And make love to me. I am the better choice for you, Yugi. Not the Pharaoh.”
Yugi stared, aghast. The sheer audacity, the sudden, bizarre turn of events, left him speechless for a moment. Then, a wave of clarity washed over him, cutting through the shock. This wasn’t the Kaiba he knew, not entirely. This was...unhinged.
“No, Kaiba,” Yugi said, his voice firm despite the tremor in his hands. He took a step back, putting a small distance between them. “Absolutely not. You… you need help. Psychiatric help, Kaiba. You need to seek treatment.”
The words struck Kaiba like a physical blow. His face contorted, the desperate plea hardening into a mask of wounded pride and furious denial. He rose swiftly, abandoning the supplicant posture. “Help? I don’t need anything, Yugi! All I need is you! And for us to make love, to finally give in to what’s between us.” His voice escalated, growing louder, more insistent. “Stop denying the feelings between us, Yugi. There is a deep love, an undeniable attraction between us. Remember those magical gazes we shared? The sexual attraction, Yugi, it’s addictive, magnetic. I know you feel it too.”
He advanced, his eyes burning with an almost feverish intensity. “I can fulfill you sexually, Yugi, more than the Pharaoh ever could. He’s just a god but I am a man of flesh and blood, I am real. I am here.” As he spoke, he reached out, his hand darting towards Yugi’s leg, attempting to stroke it.
Yugi instinctively recoiled, slapping Kaiba’s hand away with a sharp, disgusted push. “Stop it, Kaiba! You’ve gone too far!” His voice was sharp, laced with anger and fear. “You and I were never an option. Never! I am in love with one person, and one person only, and that is Atem. I have always been in love with him, Kaiba, and it will never end. You cannot take me away from him. Ever!”
Kaiba flinched, his expression a mixture of hurt and disbelief. He pushed back, defensively. “You’re too loyal for your own good, Yugi. You never once gave yourself options. You tied yourself to him, blindly.”
“I had every opportunity for options, Kaiba,” Yugi shot back, his resolve strengthening. “And nobody makes me happy, fulfills me in every facet of my being, except for Atem. No one. Not even you.”
“Not me?” Kaiba scoffed, his eyes hardening again. “Yugi, come on. You know the sexual tension between us is unmatched. It’s palpable. You can’t deny that.”
Yugi stared at him, pity warring with repulsion. “Sex and lust are not love, Kaiba. The mere fact that you intertwine the two, that you confuse them, tells me everything I need to know about why we truly have nothing in common when it comes to the department of love and relationships.” His voice grew softer, tinged with a weary sadness. “You think love is a validation, Kaiba. But in fact, love is unselfish. And Atem has shown me the kind of man he is. He is a man who knows what love is. He is love. He is protection. He is doting. He is the person I want to spend my life with. And Kaiba, you cannot measure up to Atem in my mind and my heart.” He took a deep breath, steeling himself for the final blow. “We can just be friends, Kaiba. But never, ever more than that.”
The finality in Yugi’s voice hung in the air, echoing the hollow emptiness of Kaiba’s sudden despair. A single tear, then another, crept from beneath Kaiba’s eyelashes, tracing hot paths down his rigid cheeks. His pride, usually an impenetrable fortress, felt shattered, reduced to dust. It couldn’t be. Yugi couldn’t be rejecting him, not like this. He refused to believe it.
He pushed forward, desperate, his voice choked with emotion. “It’s sentimental bullshit, Yugi! That’s what you feel for Atem! Gratitude for him protecting you, yes, I get that. But the future, Yugi, the future is us. It’s time for you to realize that.” His eyes, wet with tears, nevertheless burned with a renewed, frightening determination.
And then, in a move that stole the air from Yugi’s lungs and froze the blood in his veins, Seto Kaiba reached down, unbuckled his pants, and with a single, deliberate motion, exposed his hardening cock.
Yugi’s eyes widened in shock, horror gripping him. He stumbled backward, hitting the cold stone wall, his breath catching in a strangled gasp. “Kaiba! What are you doing?!”
Kaiba’s lips twisted into a smirk, chilling and utterly devoid of warmth. “Look at it good, Yugi. Look at my dick. Look at how long it is, and how hard it’s gotten with just forty-five seconds of you. Nobody does that to me, Yugi. Nobody except for you.” His eyes, glistening with tears and lust, locked onto Yugi’s terrified gaze. “You control my dick, Yugi. This dick thinks about you, breathes for you, and it’s aching, aching to be inside of you. Let’s stop the games, Yugi, and let us fuck”
He advanced again, his exposed arousal thrusting forward with each step. Yugi was paralyzed, pinned against the wall, watching in sickening fascination as Kaiba closed the distance. Kaiba’s hand reached out, grabbing Yugi’s arm, pulling him closer, his other hand fumbling for Yugi’s waistband. Yugi felt Kaiba’s warm, damp skin against his, the sudden, unwanted intimacy a violation.
“Stop!” Yugi cried out, a raw, primal scream torn from his throat, pushing back with all his might against the suffocating presence of Seto Kaiba. “Kaiba, stop!”
Chapter 368: Fight to the Death VI
Summary:
Seto Kaiba proceeds on his desperation as Yugi taps into something within to save himself.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Reflecting the stark, unforgiving lighting onto Yugi Muto’s terrified face. He was paralyzed, pinned against the cold surface, a living, breathing shadow stretching tall and menacing from the imposing figure before him. Seto Kaiba advanced again, his broad shoulders filling the space, his exposed arousal thrusting forward with each deliberate step, a grotesque, undeniable display that stole Yugi’s breath. A sickening fascination, a horrified trance, held Yugi captive as he watched Kaiba close the distance, the air growing thick with a predatory tension that made every nerve ending hum with dread.
Kaiba’s hand, surprisingly warm and damp against his skin, reached out, grabbing Yugi’s arm with a grip that left no room for escape. He pulled Yugi closer, the sudden, unwanted intimacy a violation before it even truly began. On the other hand, surprisingly clumsy given Kaiba’s usual precision, fumbled for the waistband of Yugi’s tunic, tracing the slight bulge of his Egyptian garb beneath the fabric. Yugi could feel the heat radiating from Kaiba’s body, the subtle musk of his expensive cologne now mixed with something sharper, more aggressive. This wasn't the arrogant, challenging rival he knew; this was a stranger, twisted by an unseen force, his blue eyes holding a frightening, unblinking intensity.
“Stop!” Yugi cried out, the word clawing its way from his constricted throat, a raw, primal scream torn from the deepest well of his being. He pushed back with all his might, a desperate, futile struggle against the suffocating presence of Seto Kaiba. “Kaiba, stop!”
But Kaiba didn’t heed him. He pushed himself forward, a grotesque parody of affection, aiming his lips at Yugi’s. "Make love to me, please," he rasped, his voice a low, gravelly plea that sent shivers of revulsion down Yugi’s spine. The words, so out of character, were chilling in their forced vulnerability, a twisted demand cloaked in feigned desire. Yugi could feel Kaiba's hot breath mounting over him, the scent of his skin, the press of his body, all threatening to overwhelm him.
For a split second, fear, cold and absolute, threatened to consume him. He was small, frail against Kaiba’s imposing frame, his usual resilience wavering. But then, a stubborn spark ignited deep within his soul. This was not how he would be used. This was not who he was. A fierce, unyielding determination solidified in his mind, hardening his resolve. He would never be used like this.
As if fueled by this sudden, defiant conviction, a profound transformation began. The warm amethyst of Yugi’s eyes flared, shifting, deepening, then burning into a brilliant, incandescent gold. It wasn't just a color change; it was a fundamental shift, a light from within that seemed to emanate from his very core. A golden energy, shimmering and vibrant, began to encapsulate his body, a protective cocoon that pulsed with latent power.
He felt a surge, not of anger, but of righteous, ancient strength. His hands, no longer trembling, raised, and with a silent, internal command, a dazzling burst of golden energy erupted from his palms. It wasn't an attack of malice, but an assertion, a forceful declaration of boundaries. The energy struck Kaiba with the concussive force of an invisible battering ram, throwing him backward across the room. He hit the polished wall with a sickening thud, then crumpled to the floor, unconscious.
Yugi’s eyes remained a molten gold, fixed on Kaiba’s prone form. The golden aura surrounding him pulsed gently, its warmth seeping into his very essence. His mind, moments ago a storm of terror, was now possessed by something soothing, ethereal, and profoundly comforting. It was a sense of utter calm, a quiet resolve that transcended the recent violation. He stood unmoving, a beacon of golden light his gaze unwavering.
Then, a sudden, explosive blast ripped through the heavy oak door. Splinters flew inward as the door burst open, revealing a familiar figure. Atem, his face a mask of fierce concern, stood framed in the wreckage, flanked by the towering forms of Horus and Mahad, with Joey Wheeler scrambling in behind them, a bewildered look on his face. Behind Joey, a younger, smaller figure, Mokuba Kaiba, peered in, his eyes wide with alarm.
Atem didn’t bother to scan the room. His gaze went straight to his love, his eyes immediately locking onto Yugi. He saw him, standing unmoved, a golden aura and radiating energy surrounding him, an almost divine presence that rendered him utterly alien, yet undeniably Yugi.
"Yugi!" Atem cried out, his voice a mixture of relief and bewildered apprehension. He ran towards him, his usual regal stride replaced by a frantic dash, leaving the others to stare at the unfolding scene. Joey, still trying to process the damaged door, wondered aloud what in the world was going on. Mokuba, his face pale with fear, spotted his brother, Seto, unconscious on the ground and immediately rushed to his side.
Atem reached Yugi, his hand hovering, uncertain whether to touch him. He looked at Yugi, both surprised and petrified. He had never seen his love like this, so transformed. Yugi was unrecognizable to him, with the golden energy floating through him, his unblinking golden eyes fixed on Kaiba. He was unmoved, a statue imbued with living light.
"Yugi," Atem said again, his voice softer, more pleading, but Yugi ignored him, his golden gaze unwavering from Seto Kaiba. Mokuba, having knelt by his brother, looked up at Yugi, but was utterly intimidated, sensing the immense power radiating from him, too daunted to ask what had happened.
"Yugi, what happened?" Atem asked, his concern mounting, a knot of dread tightening in his stomach. The golden, warm energy continued to flow through Yugi, who remained silent, an enigma. Atem’s eyes darted to Horus, searching for answers. He grasped a desperate hope that the ancient protector might understand this profound shift.
"What is going on, Horus?" Atem demanded, his voice edged with a king’s authority, despite the underlying tremor of fear for Yugi.
Horus, his own eyes wide with a mixture of awe and confusion, tried to answer. " I gave him the Eye of Protection. But the energy I am feeling now… it does not come from the Eye. It comes from something else, something I cannot describe because it is not my Eye of Protection." The winged god’s voice was laced with an unusual uncertainty, a rare admission of the unknown.
Joey, finally catching up and surveying the scene, blurted out, "Don't tell me he's possessed again!"
At that moment, a groan escaped Kaiba’s lips. Slowly, painfully, he began to rise, pushing himself up from the floor. As he did, a faint green energy began to emit from him, not the vibrant golden light of Yugi, but a sickly, almost corrosive hue. It pulsed, giving him renewed strength, erasing the pain of Yugi’s attack. His gaze locked onto Yugi, his blue eyes deepening, shifting, until they burned with an unnatural, malevolent green.
"Yugi!" Kaiba’s voice resonated through the room, no longer the raspy plea, but a deep, guttural sound, almost demonic in its inflection.
"Seto!" Mokuba cried out in shock, stumbling backward, suddenly terrified of his own brother.
Kaiba’s face began to contort, his features stretching and sharpening, becoming more angular, more predatory. His skin seemed to tighten, his eyes blazing with that unholy green. He looked less human, more like a demon given form. "Yugi, come with me and join the darkness. You know you want to. What is there for you here? Join me, and we will rule this world together." As he spoke, a powerful green energy force field erupted around him, pulsing with the same malevolent hue. It was the same kind of energy that had kept him shielded from the gods and their powers on previous occasions, a barrier of pure dark magic. He intended it to keep Atem and Horus at bay, knowing that with this impenetrable force field, he could get Yugi all to himself.
Atem roared, "You son of a bitch!" He lunged forward, but a golden-glowing hand gently but firmly pressed against his chest. Yugi, still mute, still with those unearthly golden eyes, held him back, his gaze still fixed on Kaiba, unreadable, unmoved.
Yugi took a slow, deliberate step towards Kaiba. He no longer moved like the carefree, innocent youth they all knew. His gait was measured, alluring, imbued with a confidence that spoke of ancient power, making him seem more like a deity than a mortal. He reached out his right hand, the golden energy coiling and shimmering around his fingertips. Kaiba, caught within Yugi’s unwavering golden gaze, began to falter, then slowly, inexorably, fell to his knees, paralyzed once more, held in an invisible grip.
Then, Yugi’s left hand rose, and from it, another form of golden energy, subtly different from the first, emanated. It wasn't forceful, but precise, like a laser beam. The golden light struck Kaiba’s green force field. With an audible snap that echoed through the stunned silence, the impenetrable barrier shattered, dissipating into wisps of green smoke as if it were made of fragile glass.
Horus gasped, his massive form recoiling in disbelief. "He… he got rid of the dark green force field! The impenetrable force field that us gods could not eliminate, and he did it in just one wistful of energy!" His voice was filled with a stunned reverence, a profound shock at the power Yugi now wielded.
Atem looked on, equally in shock at what he had just witnessed, but his gaze was still laced with worry for Yugi. His love, his gentle sweet innocent kitten, had become something so powerful, so alien.
Yugi continued his measured walk, closing the distance to the kneeling Kaiba. With his right hand still immobilizing Kaiba, he used his left, extending it towards Kaiba’s neck. With the power of telekinesis, he gently, almost delicately, unclasped the green pendant necklace from around Kaiba's throat. It floated into his palm, glowing faintly with the same sick green energy.
Yugi gazed at the pendant in his hand, his golden eyes narrowing. He could feel the energy seeping through it – pure chaos, an insidious, corrupting evil. This was the pendant that had not only given Kaiba his sudden, malevolent strength but had also, he now realized, partially demented his mind, twisting his desires. A brief, chilling flashback flickered in his mind: being advanced upon in the penthouse, Kaiba wearing this very pendant, its dark energy a silent accomplice to the violation.
Without the green pendant, Kaiba was defenseless, his demonic features receding, his body slumping, returning to the weakened, unconscious state he had been in when Atem and the others had first arrived.
Feeling a deep, profound sense of resolution, a quiet hum of satisfaction emanated from Yugi. The threat was neutralized, the corruption removed. As if on cue, the brilliant golden energy surrounding him began to recede, fading like a dying flame. His eyes flickered, the incandescent gold softening, then returning to their familiar, warm amethyst hue. The calming, ethereal energy that had possessed him, the ancient power, quietly retreated from his body, leaving behind a profound fatigue. On the verge of fainting, his knees buckled.
But before he could fall, he was swiftly caught by a pair of warm, strong arms. Atem held him close, cradling him like the most precious, valuable treasure in the world. Yugi’s eyes were closed, his body heavy against Atem’s, but he felt a wave of immense comfort and safety. He knew, even in his exhaustion, that he was exactly where he belonged, protected and loved. He slowly began to catch his breath, the world around him slowly returning to its ordinary, if now very changed, reality.
Notes:
What do you think happened to Yugi?
Chapter 369: Divine Grandeur's Judgement
Summary:
Seto Kaiba will finally face his judgement as Atem and Yugi make a final decision for Kaiba's fate.
Chapter Text
As Yugi teetered on the brink of collapse, Atem's superhuman reflexes sprang into action. He caught his love with a pair of warm, strong arms, cradling Yugi like the most precious, valuable treasure in the world.
Yugi's eyes were closed, his body heavy against Atem's, but even in his exhaustion, he felt a tidal wave of immense comfort and safety. He knew, without a doubt, that he was exactly where he belonged - protected and loved. His breathing slowed, the world around him gradually returning to its ordinary, if now very changed, reality.
Atem held Yugi close, his gaze soft with deep love as he caressed the younger man's face. "Yugi..." he whispered, his voice a gentle murmur.
Just then, Horus rushed to Yugi's side, wanting a good look at his friend. Atem glanced over, concern etched on his features as he watched Horus examine Yugi. But as soon as Horus finished, Atem's focus returned solely to Yugi, his hand still gently stroking Yugi's face.
When Horus leaned in to help, Atem nodded, trusting his friend implicitly. Horus placed his hands over Yugi's chest, and a warm, golden light began to emanate from him, bathing Yugi in soothing energy. The room watched in awe as Horus worked to heal Yugi, the sometimes turbulent bond between the two friends evident in the charged atmosphere.
Forty-five seconds later, Horus pulled back, a soft sigh escaping him as the energy dissipated. He met Atem's eyes, a hint of pride and relief mingling in his gaze.
"Yugi," Atem murmured, never breaking eye contact, his fingers still tracing the curve of Yugi's cheek. "Can you open your eyes for me?"
Yugi's eyelids fluttered, and he drew in a shaky breath before slowly opening his eyes. At first, they were unfocused, but as his vision cleared, he found himself gaze locked with Atem's. A soft smile curved Atem's lips, and he leaned in to press a gentle kiss to Yugi's palm.
"I love you," Atem whispered, his voice filled with emotion.
Yugi's own smile faltered for a moment, confusion clouding his features as he struggled to remember what had transpired. But as he sat up, supported by Atem, a wave of dizziness washed over him. He reached out a hand, grasping Atem's arm for stability.
"Horus...?" Yugi's voice was weak, but growing stronger by the second.
Horus beamed at him, relief etched on his weathered face. "Greetings, my lord. It's wonderful to see you back."
Joey and Mahad hurried closer, their relief palpable as they bombarded Yugi with questions about how he was feeling. Yugi, still a bit disoriented, managed a chuckle and assured them he felt like he'd simply had a good sleep.
As Yugi's gaze scanned the room, his eyes landed on Seto Kaiba's unconscious form. He frowned, brow furrowing in concern. "Where is he?"
Atem's expression turned guarded, and he asked Yugi if he didn't remember what had transpired. Yugi shook his head, the last thing he recalled was being with Kaiba.
Atem's grip on Yugi's arm tightened. "Forget about him, Yugi. He's unconscious."
As Yugi struggled to his feet, Atem quickly assisted him, keeping a firm hold on his waist. It was then that Yugi spotted the snake pendant lying nearby, forgotten in the chaos.
He reached for it, but Atem stayed his hand, a look of discomfort crossing his features. "Yugi, I don't want you handling anything belonging to Apep," he said firmly.
Horus stepped forward, his voice holding a note of amusement. "The pendant, my lord, is the emblem of Apep, the snake god of chaos."
Yugi's eyes widened in recognition, and he whispered the name, his voice barely audible. Atem's discomfort deepened at the sight of his love touching something so closely tied to Apep, so inherently dark and destructive.
"It may be true that the chaotic energy is depleted," Horus continued, "but I understand Atem's hesitation. After all, Apep has caused sufficient turmoil for us."
Atem nodded in agreement. "It's not over until Apep is dealt with, Horus. You and I must work together, with the rest of the gods, to ensure he receives his due punishment."
Horus bowed his head, accepting Atem's decree. "As you wish, my Grandeur. Apep does deserve some form of discipline."
As Horus stepped back, Yugi turned to Atem, his eyes searching. Joey, eager to alleviate any lingering concerns, opened his mouth to share what he had witnessed, but Horus quickly intervened, suggesting Yugi needed more time to recover.
Atem kept his arms around Yugi, his gaze never leaving his love's face as Yugi took in their surroundings, pausing when his eyes landed on Seto Kaiba once more.
"Seto," Yugi said softly, his voice tinged with a mix of concern and sadness.
Atem's fingers dug into Yugi's back, his jaw clenched as he struggled to contain his anger. "He is not done with you yet, Yugi," Atem growled, his voice low and threatening.
Yugi nodded, his mind racing as he tried to piece together the events leading to their current situation. "I don't remember... the last thing I recall is being with Kaiba. He... he begged me to make love to him."
Atem's grip on Yugi tightened, his face a mask of fury and revulsion. "He will be punished, Yugi. Severely."
Mokuba, who had been observing the exchange, stepped forward, his voice trembling with desperation. "Please, Yugi... spare my brother. I know what he did was wrong, but he's my family. The only one I have left."
Atem's expression remained unyielding, his eyes flashing with power. "If you cared about Yugi, you would've told me everything about your brother's schemes from the start, Mokuba. Instead, you chose to keep silent, allowing Seto's chaos to spread."
Mokuba knelt before Atem, his head bowed in submission. "I apologize, Atem. I was wrong to keep secrets and those secrets I knew about and it became my own demons. But please, let Seto live. I'll do whatever it takes to make things right between me and Yugi. I'll even go to jail myself if it means Seto gets to live."
Atem's gaze softened slightly, a flicker of understanding in his eyes. Yugi, sensing his love's turmoil, reached up to stroke Atem's back, trying to calm him.
"It's okay, Atem," Yugi said gently. "Mokuba and I can work something out. I don't want our relationship and future to be destroyed over Seto's actions. Right now, I understand everything... and I want you and me to come first. The best thing to do is let Kaiba live and feel the consequences of his own evil."
Atem's eyes widened in surprise at Yugi's words, his heart swelling with love and gratitude. He knew, without a doubt, that Yugi was doing this for their future together, for the sake of their bond and the life they would build.
"Very well," Atem said finally, his voice containing a note of warning. "Seto Kaiba's life will be spared, but that does not mean he will go unpunished. He will still face judgement, and I want you to witness it, Yugi. He must understand the gravity of his actions."
Mokuba's face brightened, relief washing over him as he bowed his head to Yugi, thanking him. "Thank you, Yugi. You're the best."
Atem held Yugi close, his arms wrapped protectively around his love's waist. He knew the road ahead would be long and arduous, but with Yugi by his side, he was ready to face whatever challenges lay in store, their love and commitment to each other an unbreakable force that would guide them through even the darkest of times.
Chapter 370: Divine Grandeur's Judgement I
Summary:
Seto Kaiba's judgement is about to start
Chapter Text
The air, thick and heavy, pressed down, a blanket woven from ancient power and unspoken wrath. Atem felt it, a hum deep within his very being, resonating with the purpose that now consumed him. Seto Kaiba. The name, a bitter taste on his tongue, a stain on the sanctity of his Hikari's gentle heart. A love spell. Continuous sexual harassment. A pact with Apep, the serpent of chaos. Unforgivable. The judgment, long overdue, now imminent.
"Mokuba," Atem’s voice, a low rumble, broke the suffocating silence of the temple's antechamber. His gaze, usually so kind, held an unyielding resolve. "I have decided. Your brother's life will be spared." A flicker of hope, so fragile, ignited in the boy’s wide, fearful eyes. But Atem wasn't finished. "However, he will continue to face judgment. This is not the end of his reckoning, but merely its beginning."
Mokuba’s small hands clenched. Spared? What does that even mean? This place… the power… it smells of old earth and something else, something terrifying. Seto… he’s still unconscious. He can’t defend himself. This isn’t fair! His heart hammered against his ribs, a frantic bird trapped in a cage. "No! Pharaoh! You can’t! Please! This isn’t right! What are you going to do to him?"
Atem’s eyes, pools of ancient wisdom and royal decree, fixed on the boy. "I have done enough, child, in sparing your brother from beheading. A fate his transgressions, in my world, would surely warrant. You owe me this. Now, go home." The words, though firm, held a paternal finality that brooked no argument.
Owe him? But Seto… my only family. My brother. He needs me. I can’t leave him. Mokuba’s protests died in his throat, suffocated by the sheer force of Atem’s authority, by the chilling grip of Mahad’s hand on his arm, a firm, unyielding pressure. Mahad, ever loyal, ever silent, his presence a living embodiment of the Pharaoh’s will. The world spun, the ancient stones of the temple blurring, then dissolving into a shimmering distortion as Mahad’s magic enveloped them, whisking the boy away, back to a world of steel and glass that seemed light-years removed from this place of primal justice.
Atem watched them go, a pang, faint but present, for the boy’s distress. But some lines could not be crossed, some decrees not overturned. Duty. Justice. Yugi. Always, Yugi he said to himself.
He turned, the weight of a millennia of kingship settling upon his broad shoulders, his gaze softening immeasurably as it met Yugi’s. My light. Still so fragile in this moment, yet growing, evolving, becoming. He needs to understand. Not to fear, but to know the full depth of what he is, and what I am, for him, Atem said to himself.
"Yugi," Atem began, his voice now a gentle balm, echoing softly in the cavernous space. "Do not be frightened. In my world, in ancient Egypt, this is how justice is meted out. here, on the earthly plane, when one dares to harm another." He stepped closer, reaching out, his hand gently cupping Yugi’s cheek. The warmth of his touch, reassuring, grounding. "It cannot be tolerated. You must understand, truly, who you are. The status you hold, not just among mortals, but among the gods themselves. Your place, my beloved, carries weight and importance beyond your current comprehension."
Yugi shivered, not from fear, but from the profound resonance of Atem’s words, from the fierce protective love shining in those ancient eyes. My status? Among the gods? It’s… it’s overwhelming. This whole time, I’ve been just… Yugi. A normal high school student. But with him… with Atem, everything changes. I feel it. This power, this ancient energy, it’s not just around him, it’s… in me too. A part of me, His words sink in, deep into my soul. My honor. His honor. Defended, Yugi said to himself.
Yes. I understand. A slow, dawning smile bloomed on Yugi’s face, a delicate dance between awe and burgeoning strength. He looked at Atem, his eyes now wide with a new kind of understanding, a regal acceptance. "Carry on, Atem."
Atem’s heart swelled, seeing the awakening in Yugi’s eyes, the quiet strength blossoming. He bowed, deeply, a gesture of reverence not just to his beloved, but to the new path Yugi was embracing. He is ready.
He straightened, turning his attention to the hawk-headed god, Horus, who stood sentinel-like, his eyes piercing, watchful. "Horus, the time for punishment is at hand."
Horus nodded, his voice a resonant boom that echoed through the temple. "I agree, Pharaoh. Once the flogging is finalized, the torment of his soul should indeed be enacted."
Atem’s expression hardened, a grim determination replacing the tenderness. "It shall be so." He stepped back, closing his eyes. The veil. It thins.
The very fabric of existence in the temple began to ripple, to distort. The familiar carved stone, the flickering torchlight, the scent of incense – all dissolved into a swirling vortex of crimson. The air grew heavy, hot, oppressive, laden with the metallic tang of blood and the acrid smoke of sulfur. A guttural gasp from Joey Wheeler shattered the building intensity.
"What is going on, Tem?" Joey’s voice was strained, a thin reedy sound against the growing roar.
Atem remained impassive, his eyes still closed, his power now fully unleashed, reshaping reality itself. The red intensified, deepening, pulsing like a living heart. When his eyes finally opened, the transformation was complete.
They were no longer in an ancient temple. This was a realm of perpetual twilight, bathed in an infernal, pulsing red light. The ground beneath their feet, once solid stone, now seemed to churn, a viscous, dark earth from which tendrils of smoke curled. Flames licked at unseen walls, dancing with an eerie, silent hunger. The air vibrated with a low thrum, a sound that seemed to emanate from the very core of this unsettling place. It was chilling, a landscape that could easily be mistaken for the depths of Hell itself.
And then, they saw them. Three figures, cloaked in robes the color of dried blood, their faces hidden deep within shadowed hoods, emerged from the flickering shadows. They moved with an unnerving grace, their forms bowing in perfect synchronicity, subservient, utterly devoted to Atem.
"What is this, Tem?" Joey asked again, his voice barely a whisper this time, filled with a raw, disbelieving terror. His eyes darted around, from the dancing flames to the silent, hooded figures.
It was Horus who answered, his voice deep and solemn, cutting through the eerie silence. "It is the antechamber. A realm before transporting to the Underworld, where darkened souls will journey once their judgment has been finalized. Seto Kaiba, as a mortal, has not yet undergone the full judgment of Ma'at. But his actions, his crimes, his deceits against the lover of a God, come with consequences. Consequences he must face now."
Horus paused, his gaze sweeping over the horrified faces of the living, then settling on Kaiba’s still unconscious form. "He is the darker embodiment of the former Pharaoh Seth. His soul, once he passes from this life, will indeed go through the test and measurement of the heart, to discern if he is worthy of the Field of Reeds and Aaru, or if he will be sentenced to an eternity of torment in the Underworld. As a mortal, he is not the first in our society to stand before such a decision, but he is the first of a modern-day mortal to be given this sentence and punishment before true judgment."
Before judgment. The words hung heavy in the air, a terrifying pronouncement. Atem looked down at Kaiba, a figure so utterly diminished in this infernal glow, so utterly powerless. The serpent’s whispers. The violation. This is the consequence. With a subtle flick of his hand, a silent command passed between him and the hooded priests.
They moved instantly, their movements fluid and practiced, like shadows given substance. Two of them converged on Kaiba’s prone form, their red robes billowing slightly with their swiftness. They lifted him with surprising ease, carrying him to the center of the fiery chamber where two rough-hewn, obsidian posts stood stark against the infernal glow.
Joey watched, his jaw slack, a knot of nausea tightening in his stomach. Kaiba. That arrogant bastard. Always so sure of himself, so untouchable. Now… like this. Tied up. Helpless. Stripped of everything. Even for him, even after everything he did to Yug… this is… it’s a lot. A whole lot. He instinctively turned to Yugi, his friend, the one he usually protected, the one who would surely be recoiling in horror. "Yug, are you getting this?"
Yugi’s gaze was fixed on Kaiba, on the priests, on the posts. He nodded slowly, a calm, almost serene expression on his face. Getting this? Yes, Joey. I am. More than you can imagine. His heart no longer thrummed with fear or uncertainty. Instead, a peculiar sense of clarity had settled over him, a cold, unwavering resolve. Atem’s words echoed in his mind, the weight of his own status, the honor of the gods, the undeniable truth of a Pharaoh’s justice. He wasn’t just Yugi anymore. He was Yugi, beloved of the Pharaoh, revered by the gods. He felt himself changing, shifting, embracing this ancient, powerful world with every fiber of his being. The young man who had once trembled at Kaiba’s taunts was gone, replaced by something… more. Something regal. Something that understood the necessity of what was about to happen. He watched on, unflinching, his initial shock giving way to an almost detached observation, like a ruler observing a necessary, albeit harsh, proceeding.
The priests finished their work quickly, efficiently. Kaiba’s arms were pulled taut, bound securely to the posts, his unconscious body hanging limply, a stark contrast to the powerful, imposing figure he usually cut.
Atem looked at Horus. "Awaken him." His voice was devoid of emotion, a cold, cutting decree.
Horus’s eyes glowed with a faint, ethereal light. A surge of ancient magic, unseen but palpable, emanated from him, washing over Kaiba.
A low groan escaped Kaiba’s lips, his body twitching. His eyelids fluttered, then snapped open, revealing eyes that were, for a fleeting moment, filled with confusion, then rapidly, terrifyingly, with dawning horror. He was awake.
Atem, his own gaze unwavering, tightened his grip on the whip he now held. It was no ordinary flog; it pulsed with a faint, malevolent light, crafted not merely for flesh, but for the very essence of the soul. The heavy leather thongs, interwoven with ancient curses, seemed to hum in his hand. Let the judgment begin.
Chapter 371: Divine Grandeur's Judgement II
Summary:
Atem continues with judgement on Seto Kaiba.
Chapter Text
The air hung thick and heavy, a palpable shroud woven from ancient dust and the silent tremor of impending judgment. In the cavernous depths of a forgotten temple, or perhaps a chamber resurrected from the very fabric of time, the priests moved with the practiced grace of shadows. Their robes, the colour of night, flowed around them as they concluded their grim task, their faces impassive, their movements quick, efficient, almost ritualistic.
Kaiba’s arms, once capable of commanding and piloting hypersonic jets, were now pulled taut, bound securely to two massive, rough-hewn posts. The thick ropes bit into his flesh, visible even through the tattered remnants of his once-pristine attire. His unconscious body hung limply, a shocking tableau of vulnerability. This was not the powerful, imposing figure who strode through boardrooms and battlefields of the mind; this was an empty vessel, devoid of the arrogant spark that usually defined him. The contrast was stark, almost unbearable, for any who knew the indomitable CEO.
Atem stood before him, a silhouette carved from ancient resolve. His gaze, fixed on Horus, was devoid of emotion, colder than the desert night. “Awaken him,” his voice cut through the silence, a cold, cutting decree that brooked no argument.
Horus, his own face a mask of solemn duty, raised a hand. His eyes, typically pools of calm wisdom, now glowed with a faint, ethereal light, like distant phosphorescence in the deepest ocean. A surge of ancient magic, unseen but utterly palpable, emanated from him. It wasn't a violent force, but a profound, penetrating energy that washed over Kaiba, seeping into every pore, every fibre of his being. It was the magic of awakening, of forced consciousness, tearing him from the merciful oblivion of unconsciousness.
A low groan, ragged and involuntary, escaped Kaiba’s lips. His body twitched, a puppet on unseen strings. His eyelids fluttered, heavy and resistant, battling against the encroaching light. Then, with a sudden, painful snap, they flew open. For a fleeting, disorienting moment, his eyes were clouded with confusion, reflecting only the dim, unfamiliar surroundings. But as the archaic magic fully took hold, as the reality of his predicament began to seep into his battered mind, that confusion rapidly, terrifyingly, morphed into dawning horror. He was awake. He was utterly and irrevocably trapped.
Atem, his own gaze unwavering, tightened his grip on the whip he now held. It was no ordinary flog. This was an instrument of ancient justice, its very existence an anathema to the modern world Kaiba inhabited. It pulsed with a faint, malevolent light, a sickly green luminescence that seemed to feed on the shadows. Crafted not merely for flesh, but for the very essence of the soul, its heavy leather thongs, interwoven with ancient curses and imbued with punitive magic, seemed to hum in Atem’s hand, a low, guttural thrum that promised suffering. Let the judgment begin.
Kaiba, still battling the last vestiges of forced slumber and the overwhelming surge of adrenaline, finally registered the cold stone against his back, the painful constriction around his wrists. He looked around wildly, his eyes darting through the gloom, trying to make sense of the blurry shapes, the menacing figures. He tried to pull, to twist, to leverage his immense strength against the chains, but they held fast, unrelenting.
“What… where am I? What is this?” his voice was hoarse, uncharacteristically devoid of its usual cutting edge.
Atem’s voice, a chilling monotone, cut across his desperate inquiries. “Do not fight it, Kaiba. There is no escaping now. No running. No insults. No excuses.” He stepped closer, the whip dragging lightly on the stone floor, its ominous hum growing louder. “You lost. And now, you will pay. For your crimes. Your schemes. Your manipulations. And, most importantly,” Atem’s eyes narrowed, a cold fire burning within them, “for hurting Yugi, my love, my partner.”
The name hung in the air, a silent condemnation. Kaiba’s head whipped up, his eyes finally focusing on Atem, on the whip. The defiance, for a brief moment, tried to reassert itself. “Hurting Yugi? What nonsense is this? You think you can… you think you can just…” He trailed off, his gaze scanning the vast, dimly lit chamber once more, trying to discern the full horror of his situation. He couldn’t fully see the posts he was tied to, only feel their unyielding permanence.
“It does not matter where you are, Kaiba,” Atem stated, his voice devoid of any inflection. “What matters is that you are under my fury and judgement. And you will be flogged. Forty-five lashes.”
Kaiba’s eyes widened, then narrowed into slits of fury. “Forty-five lashes? You ancient relic, you barbaric fool! You think this will break me? You think this will make me regret anything?!” He strained against the bonds, a primal roar tearing from his throat, pure, unadulterated contempt warring with a nascent, unfamiliar terror. “Go to hell, Pharaoh!”
Atem did not hesitate. The muscles in his arm tensed, the whip rising, casting a distorted, elongated shadow against the wall. His lips curled into a faint, sinister smile, a predatory gleam in his eyes. “I will enjoy hearing your screams of pain, Kaiba. I will enjoy them very much.”
Before Kaiba could utter another defiant word, the priests moved. With swift, almost surgical precision, they descended upon him. Blades flashed, their edges glinting malevolently in the dim light. Kaiba’s fine clothes, his bespoke suit, his elaborate cravat, were sliced away, ripped from his body with brutal efficiency. The expensive fabric fluttered to the ground, pooling around his feet like discarded husks. In moments, the last scraps were removed, leaving him utterly exposed, stripped bare and naked, in his birthday suit, for all to see.
Joey Wheeler, standing a little distance away, watched the scene unfold with a mixture of horror and profound discomfort. He winced, a visible tremor running through him. This was something of a magnitude he had never witnessed, never even imagined. His stomach churned. He looked to Yugi, his best friend, expecting to see a mirroring reaction—a wince, a closed eye, a plea for mercy. But Yugi stood there, utterly unmoved. His gaze, fixed on Kaiba, was intent, without feeling, devoid of the very compassion that defined him. Joey studied his friend, a cold knot forming in his gut. Something was profoundly different about Yugi. This impassive, almost approving stare did not mirror the Yugi he knew, the Yugi who would have objected, recoiled, demanded a stop to such brutality. This Yugi was a stranger.
Kaiba, now completely stripped, felt the cold air prickling his skin. The humiliation was a raw, festering wound, worse than any physical blow. His body, despite his iron will, began to betray him. A shiver, uncontrollable and profound, wracked his frame. He did not want to admit it, did not want to show weakness, but in this moment, confronted by absolute power and his own utter helplessness, he conceded defeat in the deepest chambers of his soul. His bladder, no longer under his conscious control, released. A warm, shameful stream ran down his legs, pooling innocently at his bare feet. Tears, hot and stinging, welled in his eyes, blurring his vision further, mixing with the sweat already beading on his forehead. Fear, stark and primal, had finally overwhelmed the impenetrable fortress of Seto Kaiba’s pride.
Atem watched the scene, the involuntary urination, the tears, the shivers, with detached indifference. His face remained a mask of cold resolve. He did not care. His focus was solely on the impending punishment, the balancing of scales that had long been out of alignment.
Seto Kaiba’s punishment began. With a crack that echoed like a thunderclap in the vast chamber, the whip descended. It sang through the air, a malevolent hiss, before meeting flesh. The first strike hit Kaiba’s back with a sickening WHUMP, a sound that made Joey gasp. Kaiba’s body arched, a silent scream tearing through his throat, choked off before it could fully form.
Atem followed quickly with a second, a third, a fourth. The rhythmic snaps punctuated the silence, each one a hammer blow to Kaiba’s carefully constructed world. By the fifth whipping, angry red welts had already begun to rise on Kaiba’s pale skin, crisscrossing his broad back. Atem observed them with a cold, almost clinical eye. He could see that Kaiba had truly lived a soft life, indeed, cloaked in wealth and opulence, shielded from true hardship. For his flesh to break so easily, to show such vulnerability after only five strokes, confirmed his suspicions. Kaiba was all image, all facade, a polished veneer of toughness, but not truly tough like the ancient warriors of his own time, men who could endure far greater punishment. In his era, the tearing of flesh, the first drawing of blood, would only begin around the fifteenth whipping, not the fifth.
He continued, relentless, methodical. The malevolent light of the whip seemed to intensify with each strike. Snapping sounds turned to the harsh, wet thwack of leather on breaking skin. Kaiba’s initial choked gasps gave way to guttural moans, then to raw, piercing screams that tore at the very fabric of the chamber, bouncing off the ancient walls. The welts deepened, turning purple and black. Then, with a particularly savage crack, the flesh began to tear apart, thin crimson lines appearing, widening with each successive lash. Blood, warm and glistening, seeped from the wounds, running in rivulets down Kaiba’s back, over his exposed buttocks, and down his trembling legs, staining the stone floor beneath him. Each scream was a testament to the agony, a testament to the breaking of the indomitable Seto Kaiba, a sound that Atem drank in, cold satisfaction slowly unfurling within him.
Seto Kaiba's POV
The dull throb behind my eyes was the first sensation to claw its way through the persistent haze of unconsciousness. Not the familiar ache following an all-nighter spent coding, or a grueling board meeting, but something heavier, more oppressive. My body, usually a finely tuned machine, felt sluggish, alien.
Then, the cold, hard reality began to seep in. My arms were stretched above my head, pulled taut, bound securely. The rough texture of the rope bit into my wrists, a sharp contrast to the smooth, cool leather of my usual restraints—the kind I used on my Duel Disks, not on myself. I tried to move, to shake off the oppressive grip, but my muscles responded with a pathetic tremble. My legs, too, were bound, anchoring me to some unseen base. I was hanging, suspended, a puppet on invisible strings. This was not a dream. This was… wrong.
A voice cut through the burgeoning fog, sharp and devoid of the familiar intonations of humanity. “Awaken him.”
My blood ran cold. That voice. It was the damn Pharoah.
A faint, ethereal glow permeated the darkness behind my eyelids, accompanied by a strange, tingling sensation that washed over me like an unseen tide. Ancient magic, I dimly registered, my analytical mind still trying to catalogue the impossible. It permeated my very being, not healing, not harming, but… jarring. It ripped the last vestiges of sleep from me, forcing my consciousness into the forefront.
A low groan escaped my lips, a sound I barely recognized as my own. My body twitched, a pathetic, involuntary spasm. My eyelids fluttered, heavy, resisting the command of my brain. Then, they snapped open.
Confusion, thick and disorienting, was my first companion. I blinked, trying to focus, my eyes darting around. Where was I? The air was heavy, smelling of dust and something metallic—old blood? Before I could fully process my surroundings, before my mind could construct a logical explanation, the confusion shattered, replaced by a dawning, terrifying horror.
I was in a cavernous space, dimly lit by flickering torches. Stone walls, rough and ancient, loomed around me. And there, standing before me, was the Pharoah. His gaze was unwavering, his eyes burning with an intensity I had never seen, not even in the heat of our most desperate duels. In his hand, he held it.
The whip.
It was no ordinary implement of punishment. It pulsed with a faint, malevolent light, a sickly green hue that seemed to drink the meager light of the torches. My engineer's mind, always seeking to dissect and understand, registered the heavy leather thongs, interwoven with what looked like hieroglyphs—ancient curses, undoubtedly. It seemed to hum in his hand, a low, predatory vibration that resonated deep within my chest. This was not merely for flesh. This was crafted for the very essence of the soul.
“Let the judgment begin.” Atem’s voice was a cold, cutting decree, devoid of warmth, devoid of mercy.
I wrenched against the restraints, my muscles screaming in protest. “What is this, Pharaoh? Release me! You think this will stand? You think you can—”
He cut me off, his voice a low growl that vibrated through the cavern. “Don’t fight it, Kaiba. There is no escaping now. No running. No insults. No excuses.” He took a step closer, the whip a sinister extension of his will. “You lost. And you will pay for your crimes, your schemes, your manipulations. And more importantly… hurting Yugi.”
My vision swam. Hurting Yugi? What nonsense was this? My mind raced, trying to piece together the events that led to this degradation.
“Where am I?” I demanded, my voice raspy, betraying the tremor that had begun in my core. I craned my neck, trying to make sense of the stone pillars, the shadowy figures moving in the periphery. Priests, I dimly registered, their faces impassive, their eyes like chips of obsidian.
Atem simply shook his head, a gesture of absolute finality. “It does not matter. You are where you need to be. Under my fury. You will be flogged with forty-five lashes.”
Forty-five lashes. The words echoed in the oppressive silence, each syllable a hammer blow to my chest. My eyes, still struggling to fully adjust to the dimness, swept upwards, trying to discern the full extent of my captivity. Just two posts. Simple, brutal.
My legendary arrogance, a lifelong companion, flared one last time. “You think this will break me, Pharaoh? You’re a fool! You can whip me all you want, you pathetic ancient relic! I won’t—”
I saw his eyes then. They were not merely angry; they were something far older, far more dangerous. Sinister. Bloodthirsty. A chill that had nothing to do with the cavern’s temperature ran down my spine.
“I will enjoy hearing your screams of pain, Seto Kaiba.”
Before I could even fully process the chilling pronouncement, two of the robed figures, the priests, moved with startling efficiency. Their hands were surprisingly strong, their movements practiced. They tore at my clothes, ripping the expensive fabric of my suit, stripping me bare with brutal, clinical efficiency. The cool air of the cavern hit my skin, raising goosebumps, a physical manifestation of my plummeting dignity. My shirt, my trousers, my belt—all gone. I was left in nothing but my birthday suit, exposed, vulnerable.
A wave of humiliation, raw and visceral, washed over me. I tried to twist, to cover myself, to ward off the indignity, but the ropes held fast, pressing my body taut against the posts. This was not happening. Not to Seto Kaiba. The CEO of KaibaCorp. The man who bent the world to his will.
Out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of movement. Joey. My heart gave a frantic lurch. He looked terrified. His face was pale, drawn, his eyes wide with a wince that spoke volumes. He wasn’t used to this kind of… magnitude, as he would probably call it. He looked to Yugi, seeking a familiar anchor.
And then I saw Yugi.
He stood beside a man I had never seen before, as he looked to be dressed in Egyptian garbs similar to Yugi partially obscured by the shadows, but his posture was unmistakable. Straight, still. His eyes were fixed on me, unwavering, an intent, unfeeling gaze that pierced through me. The Yugi I knew, the one who would object, wince, close his eyes, plead for mercy—he was not there. This Yugi was… different. Unmoved. Without feeling. An accomplice to this ancient brutality. The realization was a fresh, sickening blow, worse than any physical pain. The betrayal of trust, the loss of a connection I hadn't even realized I valued so highly, gutted me.
The cold air intensified, or perhaps it was just my body's reaction, a shuddering tremor that started deep in my core and spread outwards. I was shivering, teeth chattering slightly despite my efforts to control it. And then, the ultimate betrayal. A warmth spread between my legs, a hot, shameful trickle. I was pissing myself. My body, my always-controlled, always-dominant body, had conceded defeat. It was shaking, not from cold, but from sheer, primal fear. Tears, hot and unwelcome, began to stream down my face, mingling with the sweat that had started to prickle my skin. I couldn't stop them. I couldn't stop any of it. My resolve, my pride, my very essence, was dissolving into a puddle of terrified humanity.
Atem watched, his expression unreadable, utterly cold. My degradation, my terror, meant nothing to him. He was a force of nature, an ancient engine of retribution, and I was merely the fuel.
The whip cracked.
The sound was shockingly loud in the cavern, a sharp, violent report that echoed off the stone walls. My back arched involuntarily, a gasp tearing from my throat. Red-hot agony exploded across my skin, a searing line that felt like fire. The heavy leather thongs, interwoven with those insidious curses, bit deep, burning, tearing. My entire body surged against the ropes, a frantic, animalistic dance of pain.
Another crack. Another searing line. My vision blurred. I bit down on my lip, drawing blood, trying to stifle the scream that clawed at my throat. I would not give him the satisfaction. Not yet.
Third. Fourth. Fifth. Each lash was a fresh hell, a new stripe of agony. My back, I could feel it, was already a canvas of welts, angry red ridges rising on my pale skin. My muscles spasmodmed uncontrollably, my breath coming in ragged, desperate gasps.
Atem's voice, calm, almost conversational, cut through my torment. “You have lived the soft life, Seto Kaiba. Your wealth, your opulence… it has made you weak.”
He continued, his words a chilling accompaniment to the brutal symphony of the whip. "To tear flesh so easily, at merely the fifth whipping… My countrymen, in my time, they would not begin to bleed like this at the fifteenth. You are all image, all facade. Not truly tough.”
His words, intended as a further humiliation, were a strange, twisted kind of validation. He saw through me. He knew. My cultivated image of impenetrable power, my carefully constructed fortress of arrogance—it was all a lie, crumbling under the impact of his ancient fury. I was not a warrior. I was a man, vulnerable, fragile flesh and bone.
The lashes continued, rhythmic, relentless. Each crack of the whip sent a fresh wave of agony through my nervous system, a pain so profound it threatened to consume me entirely. I tried to focus, to count, to detach myself, but my mind was a fractured mess. White-hot lines tore across my back, one after another, overlapping, blending into a single, burning expanse.
My screams. They erupted from me, raw and uncontrolled, ripping from my throat without my permission. I hated myself for them, for the weakness they proclaimed, but I couldn't stop them. They were primal, involuntary responses to the absolute, unyielding torment.
I could feel it now. The tearing. Not just welts, but deeper gashes. The warm, sticky sensation of blood began to bloom across my back, trickling down my sides, tracing paths down my trembling legs. It gathered in small rivulets, pooling around my feet, a dark, gleaming testament to my suffering. My carefully maintained body, the vessel of my intellect and ambition, was being systematically, brutally, destroyed.
Through the haze of pain, my eyes flickered to Yugi again. Still there. Still watching. His face… it was a mask. Unrecognizable. The boy I had tormented, challenged, and in my own twisted way, respected, was gone. Replaced by this stone-faced observer, complicit in my agony. The thought, clearer than any other in that moment of torment, was a sharp, cold shard in my heart: He let this happen. Yugi let this happen.
The next lash landed, and the world dissolved into a blinding white flash. All thought, all defiance, all pride, evaporated, replaced by the all-encompassing, mind-shattering reality of the whip. Just the whip. And its unwavering, ancient, malevolent judgment.
Chapter 372: Status
Summary:
Mokuba Kaiba arrives back to Domino but not before checking on Anzu's status
Chapter Text
The world blurred, colors streaking into an impossible vortex of light and shadow, then solidified with a jarring lurch. Mokuba Kaiba gasped, his feet planting uneasily on cold asphalt. Around him, the familiar, yet somehow alien, sounds of Domino City traffic hummed, a stark contrast to the ethereal realm he’d just departed. Overhead, the imposing facade of Domino Memorial Hospital loomed, its windows reflecting the pale, anxious morning light.
“We’re here, Mokuba,” Mahad’s voice, a steady, ancient hum, resonated beside him.Mahad’s ethereal hand rested briefly on Mokuba’s shoulder, a gesture of both reassurance and grave warning. “Listen closely. You must check with Anzu.”
Mokuba’s heart seized in his chest, a cold dread twisting his stomach..
“If… if something worse has happened to Anzu,” Mahad continued, his voice dropping to a low, dangerous growl that seemed to vibrate through Mokuba’s very bones, “if her condition turns for the absolute worst… then Seto Kaiba will face possible punishment under the law. There will be consequences for his actions, Mokuba, consequences this world understands.”
Mokuba’s jaw tightened. He didn’t need Mahad to spell it out. He knew his brother could be ruthless, driven, almost inhuman in his pursuit of victory and power. But to think that Seto’s actions—the emotional manipulation, the brutal expectations, the sheer pressure—could lead to something irreversible, something that might harm Anzu, and possibly their child… a cold, righteous fury began to simmer beneath Mokuba’s fear.
“I understand,” Mokuba managed, his voice a tight whisper. He looked up at the hospital, its sterile, imposing architecture suddenly feeling like a fortress holding something infinitely precious, and infinitely fragile. “Let’s go.”
He pushed open the heavy glass doors, the antiseptic scent of the hospital immediately assaulting his senses. It was a smell of sickness and healing, of life hanging in the balance. Mahad followed, his astral form gliding silently beside him, a silent sentinel in the bustling lobby. Mokuba strode purposefully towards the nurses’ station, a brightly lit counter manned by a harried-looking woman with a tight bun and tired eyes.
“Excuse me,” Mokuba said, his voice surprisingly steady despite the frantic pounding in his chest. “I’m looking for Anzu Mazaki. Can you tell me what room she’s in?”
The nurse looked up, her gaze assessing, then softening slightly as she recognized the young Kaiba heir. “Mazaki, you said? And what relation are you to her, dear?”
Mokuba hesitated. Relation? He was Anzu’s friend, her confidant, the one who truly saw her beyond the Kaiba Corporation’s shadow. But to gain immediate access, to cut through the red tape, a different answer was needed. He swallowed hard, the lie feeling both necessary and strangely exhilarating.
“I’m… I’m her boyfriend,” he said, the words feeling foreign and heavy on his tongue. A blush crept up his neck, but he held her gaze with a fierce determination.
A small smile touched the nurse’s lips. “Oh, I see. Well, she’s on the eighth floor, room 810. .” Mokuba’s heart gave a hopeful flutter at that last part.
“Thank you,” he mumbled, already turning. He spotted the elevators, their silvery doors beckoning. He practically ran, his younger frame fueled by pure adrenaline and desperate hope. Mahad followed, a silent, comforting shadow, his ancient eyes observing every flicker of emotion on Mokuba’s face.
The elevator ride felt interminable, each floor an agonizing crawl. When the doors finally hissed open with a soft ding on the eighth floor, Mokuba bolted out. The corridor was hushed, a stark contrast to the lobby, punctuated only by the soft beeping of distant machines and the hushed whispers of staff. Room 810. He recognized the number, his stride lengthening.
As he neared the door, a familiar figure came into view. Roland, Seto’s loyal, unshakeable bodyguard, sat in a chair outside the room, a large plastic cup of coffee in one hand, his eyes fixed on the screen of a sleek laptop. He seemed oblivious to the world, a silent, stoic guardian.
“Roland?” Mokuba’s voice cracked slightly.
Roland’s head snapped up, his expression briefly startled before settling into his usual neutral mask. “Mr. Mokuba. Good to see you, sir.” He rose immediately, tucking his laptop under his arm.
“You too, Roland,” Mokuba replied, a touch of genuine gratitude in his voice. “Thank you for… for looking after Anzu.” He paused, his gaze fixed on the closed door. “How is she?”
Roland’s expression softened almost imperceptibly. “I cannot say for certain, sir. Her prognosis isn’t known to me, but she is stable. Apparently, you arrived and saved her just in time.” His eyes held a hint of admiration.
Mokuba felt a pang of guilt mingled with a surge of relief. “Where’s her doctor?”
“He’s in there right now, sir,” Roland gestured to the door. “Just went in a few minutes ago.”
Mokuba nodded, his heart thrumming. “Thank you, Roland.” Without another word, he pushed the door open, stepping into the sterile quiet of the hospital room.
The sight that greeted him stole his breath. Anzu lay pale and still on the bed, a stark white sheet drawn up to her chin. An IV drip snaked into her arm, clear fluid steadily feeding into her veins. A heart monitor beside the bed pulsed with a steady, reassuring rhythm, its green line dancing across the screen. She was unconscious, her face serene, yet vulnerable.
At her bedside, an older male doctor, his hair streaked with silver and a kind, tired face, was meticulously checking her pulse, his stethoscope pressed against her chest. He looked up as Mokuba entered, his expression professional and calm.
Mokuba walked closer, his movements hesitant, reverent. “Excuse me, doctor,” he began, extending his hand. “I’m Mokuba Kaiba.”
The doctor’s gaze held a moment of surprise, then he took Mokuba’s hand, shaking it firmly. “Doctor Hiroshi. It’s good to meet you, Mr. Kaiba.”
“Doctor,” Mokuba swallowed, his eyes flicking to Anzu’s still form. “How… how is Miss Mazaki?”
Doctor Hiroshi’s expression became more guarded. “Before I discuss her status, Mr. Kaiba, may I ask your relationship to the patient?”
Mokuba’s earlier boldness wavered, but the urgency in his chest spurred him on. “I’m… I’m a good friend to her,” he clarified, the lie of ‘boyfriend’ feeling too heavy now, especially with Mahad’s silent presence. He knew he needed to be honest, to convey the depth of his concern. “And… I know she’s pregnant. I need to know about her and the baby.”
Doctor Hiroshi’s gaze softened further. He exhaled slowly, then turned to face Mokuba fully, his voice calm and measured. “Miss Mazaki is stable, Mr. Kaiba. She was indeed poisoned, but thankfully, time was on our side. The poison did not ruin her major vital organs. She will make a full recovery, likely within a matter of weeks, with proper rest and care.”
A wave of profound relief washed over Mokuba, so potent it made his knees weak. Anzu would be okay. He closed his eyes for a moment, a silent prayer of thanks escaping his lips. But before he could fully absorb the good news, the doctor’s tone shifted, becoming graver, heavier.
“However,” Doctor Hiroshi continued, and a fresh wave of dread began to creep back into Mokuba’s heart, “the baby she is carrying… remains at odds. Mr. Kaiba, the baby has been affected by the poison. And there is probable cause that the baby cannot be saved.”
Mokuba’s breath hitched. His eyes darted to Anzu’s still, flat stomach, then back to the doctor. “What… what do you mean, ‘cannot be saved’?” His voice was barely a whisper.
The doctor’s expression was one of deep regret. “The poison has reached the placenta, Mr. Kaiba. And unfortunately, once the poison reaches the placenta in such concentrations, the fetus cannot survive. We have run tests, and the damage is extensive. We will need to perform a procedure, a dilation and curettage, to remove the fetus from her body. It is the only way to ensure Miss Mazaki’s continued health and recovery.”
The words struck Mokuba like a physical blow. Cannot be saved. The baby. Anzu’s baby. His possible niece or nephew. Gone. Dead. All because of… all because of the machinations surrounding his brother. Seto’s actions, however indirect, had set this chain of events into motion. He had killed their child.
A profound sadness, a crushing disappointment, and a grief so sharp it felt like a tearing wound consumed Mokuba. His head hung, heavy and defeated. The hope he’d felt just moments ago shattered into a thousand irreparable pieces. Not only had Anzu lost her baby, but he had lost a future he hadn’t even realized he’d been dreaming of. A small, innocent life, extinguished before it even had a chance to truly begin. And Seto. Seto Kaiba played a role in the killing of his own child.
Mokuba clenched his fists, the enormity of the tragedy overwhelming him. A sob tore through his chest, raw and uncontrolled. Tears streamed down his face, hot and unbidden, blurring the sterile surroundings. He couldn’t bear the grief, the injustice, the crushing weight of it all. He stood there, shoulders shaking, consumed by his sorrow.
Doctor Hiroshi, seeing his breakdown, gently placed a comforting hand on Mokuba’s shoulder. “I am so very sorry, Mr. Kaiba,” he murmured, his voice filled with empathy. “This is never easy news to deliver, or to receive.”
Mokuba struggled to gather himself, wiping at his eyes with the back of his hand, trying to regain some semblance of composure. He took a few shaky breaths, his world feeling irrevocably changed.
Mahad, still in his astral form, observed the scene with ancient, knowing eyes. He witnessed Mokuba’s raw, profound grief, the pain etched onto his young face. The Pharaoh understood the depth of this loss, and the silent, growing resentment now simmering beneath Mokuba’s tears. He knew, with a certainty that transcended mortal understanding, that this course of action, this tragic loss, had just set in motion a profound shift. This moment, this unbearable heartbreak, could very well change the dynamic between the Kaiba brothers forever. The ties that bound them, already strained, had just been stretched to their breaking point.
Chapter 373: Status I
Summary:
Mokuba arrives at Domino Memorial Hospital
Chapter Text
The sterile scent of antiseptic clung to Mokuba’s nostrils, a constant, unwelcome companion that had become synonymous with his recent past. His hand, still trembling slightly despite the doctor’s calming words an hour ago, hovered near Anzu Mazaki’s bedside. He hadn’t moved, not truly, since the devastating news had been delivered. Mahad, a silent, comforting anchor, stood a respectful distance away, his presence a quiet testament to shared grief.
Anzu lay pale against the white pillows, her eyes closed, a fragile figure of loss. Mokuba’s chest ached with a deep, unfamiliar pain. The baby. Gone. A profound sense of heartbreak enveloped him, a grief not entirely for what was lost, but for what could have been, and for the twisted, circuitous route his own understanding had taken.
Weeks ago, the mere announcement of Anzu’s pregnancy had sent a jolt of shock, then a tremor of something akin to anticipation, through him. There had been a fleeting, dizzying moment where he’d entertained the impossible, the ludicrous, yet undeniably thrilling thought that the baby might be his. He, Mokuba Kaiba, a father. The idea had been so monumental, so utterly life-altering, it had almost eclipsed the sheer terror that had accompanied it. He’d even, in a strange, detached way, begun to prepare himself, envisioning a future he couldn’t have imagined a year prior.
Then the truth, cold and brutal, had crashed down: the baby Anzu carried was his brother’s. Seto’s.
His mind still reeled from the revelation, a sickening kaleidoscope of images and questions. Seto and Anzu. Sexual relations. The words themselves felt like an assault, carving fissures into his understanding of reality. When? How? His gaze fell upon Anzu’s still form, and a fresh wave of confusion washed over him, tinged with a bitter irony. Did it happen while he and Anzu were together? During their own fleeting, reckless sexual trysts? The thought was a venomous dart, piercing the fragile shield he’d been trying to construct around his shattered perceptions.
He tried to cast his mind back to those weeks, to the haze that had defined his existence barely twelve weeks ago. It felt like an outer-body experience, a blurry dream from which he had only recently, agonizingly, awoken. The vibrant, sharp clarity of his current consciousness stood in stark contrast to the murky depths of his drug-addled state. He could barely recall the nuances of his relationship with Anzu, if one could even call it that. It was sex and drugs, a desperate, shared descent into oblivion that had, in his warped memory, felt like the only binding that held them together.
But some parts, the impactful, scarring parts, remained vivid. The nights dissolved into a montage of pulsating lights, thumping bass, and the chemical rush that promised escape, then delivered only a deeper entrapment. The reckless abandon, the casual exchanges, the irresponsible sex – a pang of deep regret twisted in his gut. He thought of his body, his health, the dark shadow of hepatitis that had threatened to consume him entirely. Though he had made a full recovery, the scare had seared lessons into his mind he knew he could never forget. Never again would he allow anything, especially not reckless behavior or fleeting pleasure, to compromise his health, to steal his agency.
He looked at Anzu again, lying so vulnerable. A sense of guilt, unbidden and uncomfortable, began to prick at him. He knew, logically, he shouldn’t bear the full weight of it; they had, after all, been a duo in their irresponsibility, two lost souls grasping at each other in the dark. But the guilt remained, a silent acknowledgment of the wreckage they had collectively created.
This wasn't just about him and Anzu, though. This was bigger. His family. It wouldn't be the same. Could it ever be? Seto’s crimes, whatever they truly encompassed, were heinous. The magnitude of their implications, the ripples they sent through their world, were still unfolding. He thought of Atem, the silent chasm that had opened between them, a relationship once unshakeable now stressed and fractured.
The memory of his time in rehab in Switzerland surfaced, unbidden, vivid as if it were yesterday. Atem had visited him, eyes like flint, radiating a quiet, unyielding power. The ultimatum. Atem’s voice had been low, each word a hammer blow, not just about Anzu, but about Yugi, about his unwavering priority. "Yugi is my priority and I will make sure he is protected from any kind of trifles," Atem had said, his gaze piercing through Mokuba’s haze. "Whether it be Anzu, the media, and even you. I will not allow anyone to trifle with Yugi."
Mokuba had understood then, and he understood now. Above all else, above even the fierce, complicated love he held for his brother, he valued his friendship with Yugi and Atem. They were his anchors, his true north. Seto’s actions, however, had caused deep, perhaps irreparable damage. Can they come back from this? Can he come back from this, from the shadow of his brother’s deceit and his own foolishness? The question hung heavy in the air, unanswered, suffocating him.
As Mokuba continued his vigil, lost in the labyrinth of his own thoughts, the door to Anzu’s room creaked open. Roland, ever the stoic, entered, his usual composure slightly ruffled.
"Roland," Mokuba said, his voice raspy from disuse, "Do you need anything?"
Roland shook his head, running a hand over his close-cropped hair. "No, Mr. Mokuba. I’m fine. Just… needed to tell you something. I was outside getting some air, getting coffee, and I saw an emergency truck pull up to the ER entrance." His brow furrowed, a rare display of alarm. "They were wheeling someone in. Had a good look." He paused, his gaze fixed on Mokuba, as if bracing for the inevitable reaction. "It was Maximillion Pegasus."
The name hung in the air, a shocking, discordant note in the already strained symphony of grief and anxiety. Mokuba’s eyes widened, his mind struggling to process another unexpected catastrophe. Pegasus? Here? Now? It was a fresh wave of chaos, an unwelcome addition to the already overwhelming burden of his reality. Just when he thought he had reached the apex of his emotional and mental overload, the world seemed determined to pile on more. What new disaster could possibly be unfolding now? The thought was terrifying.
Chapter 374: Status II
Summary:
Mokuba Kaiba remains at Domino Memorial to be there for Anzu as he hears news of another friend being hurt.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The name hung in the air, a shocking, discordant note in the already strained symphony of grief and anxiety that had become Mokuba Kaiba’s daily soundtrack. Pegasus. Here? Now? It was a fresh wave of chaos, an unwelcome addition to the already overwhelming burden of his reality. Just when he thought he had reached the apex of his emotional and mental overload, the world seemed determined to pile on more. The air in the opulent, yet increasingly suffocating, hospital felt thick with unspoken dread. What new disaster could possibly be unfolding? The thought was terrifying, a cold knot tightening in his stomach.
Mokuba’s eyes, already shadowed with sleepless nights and unshed tears, widened to saucers. His mind, usually sharp and quick, struggled to process this latest, utterly unexpected catastrophe. Pegasus, the flamboyant, often irritating, but undeniably influential founder of Industrial Illusions, was now somehow entangled in the intricate web of Seto’s spiraling madness. And entangled right here, in Kaiba Corp.
“What! What happened, Roland?” Mokuba demanded, his voice thin, barely masking the tremor in his chest. His heart hammered against his ribs like a trapped bird.
Roland, ever stoic and efficient, stood a respectful distance away, his posture rigid. “I don’t know everything, sir, but I saw him being wheeled in. He looked terrible, sir. He was… bloodied from his face down to his chest. His clothes torn and tattered, and I saw pieces of his hair were cut. He looks like someone who endured a mob beatdown.” Roland’s usually flat tone held a hint of grim apprehension, a rarity that struck Mokuba more profoundly than an outright expression of horror would have.
The words painted a vivid, gruesome picture in Mokuba’s mind, each detail a fresh assault on his already frayed nerves. Bloodied. Torn clothes. Cut hair. Mob beatdown. The implications were chilling, conjuring images of dark alleys and brutal, faceless assailants.
“The mob?” Mokuba echoed, the word a bitter taste on his tongue. It was a shadowy entity Seto had always claimed to control, a tool in his ruthless ascent. But to truly wield it against someone like Pegasus…
“Yes, sir,” Roland confirmed, his gaze unwavering.
Just then, a faint, ethereal shimmer rippled in the air near the large panoramic window overlooking a rain-slicked Domino City. Mahad, still in his astral form, materialized fully, his translucent figure glowing with an inner light that seemed both ancient and comforting in its steadfastness. His eyes, wise and ancient, met Mokuba’s.
“Remember, Mokuba,” Mahad’s voice resonated, a deep, calm presence in the cacophony of Mokuba’s thoughts, “when your brother took over this city, when he declared himself its dictator, he also took over the police department and the mob.”
Mokuba’s eyes widened further, though a part of him had already known this truth, deep down. He didn’t want to believe it, not truly. But with how Seto had acted lately, his increasingly tyrannical grip on Domino City, his declaration of absolute control – it was all too plausible. Seto was capable. He had become capable of such monstrous acts. Mokuba knew Pegasus had been Seto Kaiba’s primary thorn in his side, a business rival unlike any other.
While Seto had steamrolled competitors with ease, Pegasus possessed his own immense wealth, an unshakeable prestige, and a deeply embedded respect among the global business community. In fact, many in that community aligned more with Pegasus and his old-world charm than with Kaiba and his aggressive, unyielding brand. The thought of Seto truly harming his competition, not just financially but physically, had always been a fear Mokuba pushed to the deep recesses of his mind. Now, it was roaring to the forefront, undeniable.
The image of Seto, cold and calculating, ordering such an attack, solidified in Mokuba’s mind. A wave of nausea washed over him. The brother he had loved, the one who had sworn to protect him above all else, was truly gone. Replaced by a tyrant.
“Roland, where is Pegasus now?” Mokuba asked, forcing a semblance of authority into his voice.
“He is currently being examined, sir,” Roland replied, “and from the way he looks, it could take hours until we hear his status.”
Mokuba understood. The extent of Pegasus’s injuries could be severe, life-threatening even. “While he is here, Roland, can you please get our security team to make sure that Pegasus is safe and given full protection? We do not know what exactly happened, but if he is the victim of a mob attack, we will have to let the police know. Inform them discreetly, if possible, but ensure it’s documented.” The irony was not lost on Mokuba – reporting a mob attack to a police force Seto allegedly controlled. But he had to make the gesture, had to try.
“Understood, sir.” Roland’s expression remained unreadable as he turned and exited the room, leaving Mokuba alone with the spectral Mahad and the crushing weight of his brother’s sins.
Mokuba turned to Mahad, his voice dropping to a near whisper. “I do think Seto Kaiba is behind what happened to Pegasus, Mahad. He is capable. If he is able to do what he did to Yugi, capable of imprisoning him, capable of manipulating… he is absolutely capable of hurting Pegasus. I am sure Pegasus poaching Yugi weeks ago, drawing him away from Kaiba Corp, gave him all the ammunition he needed for revenge.” The memory of Seto’s furious reaction to Yugi’s departure, his possessive rage, was still vivid. It had been more than just a business deal; it had been a personal affront to Seto’s ego, a challenge to his absolute authority.
“Not to mention his other regression of behavior,” Mahad added, his voice solemn. “He came into Industrial Illusions and pointed a gun at Pegasus, did he not? It was only a matter of time. This was an inevitable escalation.”
The memory Mahad referenced was a particularly painful one for Mokuba. He had heard the whispers, seen the reports. Seto, storming into Pegasus’s offices, a firearm in hand, confronting his rival like a common thug. It had been a public display of volatile instability, and Mokuba had tried to rationalize it away, tried to believe it was just Seto’s extreme competitive drive, a momentary lapse. But now, seeing the bloody consequences, he knew it was far more. It was a descent into something truly dark.
“I don’t know what to do, Mahad,” Mokuba admitted, the words escaping him in a ragged sigh. The carefully constructed dam of his composure finally cracked. “I never thought Seto would come to this. He is not the sweet brother I knew and loved. I always believed there was a sliver of that young boy, that kindhearted protector I adored, left in him. But now… now he has become a monster.”
Grief, sharp and agonizing, pierced him. It was a different kind of grief than if Seto had died; this was the grief of watching someone you love twist into something unrecognizable, something horrifying.
Mahad’s ethereal hand, cool and comforting, rested lightly on Mokuba’s shoulder. “The Divine Grandeur is a god, sir, and he will carry out the judgment to Seto Kaiba. He already gave you the honor of sparing his life in the spirit realm, but once the Grandeur finalizes his dealings with Kaiba, he will have to endure judgment on this realm as well. He will have to face charges for what he has done to Anzu, and if we suspect he is behind what happened to Pegasus, then we need to hold him accountable. The scales of justice, Mokuba, are beginning to balance.”
Mokuba nodded, the grim reality settling over him. “I agree, Mahad, but he will find a way to avert this. Seto always does. He’s too powerful, too clever. He always finds a loophole.” The thought of Seto, weaving through legal battles, pulling strings, and manipulating the system as he always had, filled Mokuba with a fresh wave of despair.
Mahad’s gaze was unwavering, infused with an ancient certainty. “He won’t, sir. The Divine Grandeur has the power now. Once Kaiba trifled with Master Yugi, once he challenged the balance itself, then the Divine Grandeur has the power to enact his will over Kaiba. As you see, Kaiba Corp has already gone bankrupt, and as the Divine Grandeur said, it will fold within three weeks. Gods do not lie, Mokuba. It will fold within three weeks, and Kaiba won’t hide behind his prestige and power no longer. His influence is already beginning to wane.”
The words struck Mokuba like a physical blow, even as he had braced himself for them. Kaiba Corp. Bankrupt. Folding in three weeks. It was more than just a company; it was the empire Seto had built and reimaged away from their tyrannical step father, the fortress they had lived in, the symbol of their survival and triumph over their harsh childhood. To see it crumble, to know it was collapsing, was like watching a part of their very identity disintegrate.
The immense, sprawling corporate structure, once a beacon of technological innovation and Seto’s unparalleled ambition, was now a tombstone for his hubris. The once-bustling halls were already quieter, employees whispering, their faces etched with uncertainty, the vibrant energy replaced by a creeping dread. Mokuba had seen the financial reports, the plummeting stock values, the exodus of key investors, but to hear it stated so bluntly by an entity of divine power, sealed its fate.
“I see what you are saying,” Mokuba said, his voice laced with the pain of this realization. “We will have to give it time. But losing Kaiba Corp, losing everything… it still hurts.” It wasn’t just the material loss, it was the erasure of the legacy Seto had fought so hard to create, a legacy Mokuba had also been a part of. The dream they had shared, built on the ashes of their past, was now a nightmare.
“I know it is a part of you, sir, a testament to your shared past and ambition,” Mahad acknowledged, his voice softening, “but you have something that your brother does not have, and that is a second chance. Depending on the will of the Grandeur, your brother will not likely be the man he was before, if he survives this judgment. He will lose everything he values, everything he built. But you, sir, will not lose. You will gain. You will gain a clear conscience, a renewed purpose, and the chance to lead a life free from the shadows of his darkness, as long as you stay the good, decent person I know you are, and stay loyal to the Divine Grandeur and Master Yugi.”
Mahad’s words, though heavy with the weight of Seto’s impending doom, offered a glimmer of light, a path forward in the crushing darkness. A second chance. A different path. Mokuba had been so consumed by Seto, by his brother’s pain and his escalating madness, that he had forgotten he, too, had a life to live, a choice to make. He didn’t have to follow Seto into the abyss.
He finally met Mahad’s gaze, a new resolve hardening his young features. The fear was still there, the grief a dull ache, but now, a flicker of determination ignited within him. He had to be strong, not just for himself, but for whatever future awaited them all.
“I understand,” Mokuba said, his voice firmer now. “And I will stay loyal to them. To Master Yugi. To the Divine Grandeur. And I will help Pegasus. I will do whatever is right.” The responsibility settled upon his shoulders, heavy but clear. He was no longer just Seto Kaiba’s little brother, caught in the undertow of his brother’s destructive wake. He was Mokuba Kaiba, and he had a choice to make. The road ahead was uncertain, fraught with danger and heartbreak, but for the first time in what felt like an eternity, Mokuba felt a faint, fragile sense of direction. He would save what he could, starting with Pegasus, and then, he would face the judgment with whatever courage he could muster.
Notes:
Do you think Maximillion Pegasus will survive?
Chapter 375: Divine Grandeur's Judgement III
Summary:
Atem finally punishes Kaiba for his crimes.
Chapter Text
The final crack echoed through the vast, shadowed chamber, a sound sharp and definitive, like a whip lashing against concrete, yet far more resonant with the tremor of torn flesh. Divine Grandeur Lord Pharaoh Atem stood, whip poised, his arm still extended, the metallic scent of his determination mingling with the coppery tang that now saturated the air. Before him, bound tightly to an obsidian pillar, hung Seto Kaiba, a figure utterly transformed from the arrogant CEO who had once defied gods and kings.
A silence thick with the metallic tang of blood and the heavier, cloying scent of fear and spilled shame. Atem, Divine Grandeur Lord Pharoah, stood over the broken form of Seto Kaiba, the leather whip, still glistening, a silent testament to his dominion. A cold, absolute satisfaction unfurled in his chest, a dark bloom of victory. Yes. This. This is the end of it.
Kaiba shivered, a raw, involuntary tremor that wracked his entire frame. No more. Just the raw, flayed nerves, the searing lines across his back, each one a fresh inferno. A sob, involuntary, ragged, tore from his throat, a sound he had fought to suppress, a sound that finally shattered the last vestiges of his pride
Kaiba’s body was a canvas of torment. Naked, vulnerable, his back was a grotesque tapestry of crimson and raw flesh. Each stroke had meticulously flayed skin, leaving long, weeping gashes that crisscrossed his lean physique. Blood, dark and viscous, streamed from these wounds, tracing paths down his spine, over his buttocks, and onto his thighs, gathering in small, sticky rivulets that eventually dripped onto the cold stone floor below. His muscles, once taut with defiance, now trembled uncontrollably, a fine, violent shudder that spoke of profound shock and agony. A low, guttural whimper, barely audible, escaped his lips, a sound so unlike the man who rarely showed weakness. He had tried, oh, how he had tried, to suppress the cries, to stem the tide of terror and horror that threatened to drown him. But the relentless, merciless assault had broken him, shattering the carefully constructed fortress of his pride and self-control.
The smell – copper, sweat, and… gods, no. Shame, deeper than the pain, a corrosive acid eating at his core. His body, nude and exposed, was a canvas of crimson, streaks mingling with the wetness that streamed down his legs. The humiliation of his bladder’s betrayal was a black hole, pulling him under. He could no longer stand; the pain from his back, a thousand white-hot needles, combined with a rising fever that blurred his vision, made the world swim. He was delirious, the faces around him, indistinct blurs.
His vision, already blurring from the pain, swam with shimmering spots. A fever, insidious and swift, was beginning to bloom within him, its tendrils wrapping around his mind, pulling him into a deliriant haze. He could smell it now, the acrid, shameful scent of his own bodily fluids – urine, released involuntarily in the throes of his torture. It mingled with his sweat and blood, a pungent cocktail of utter humiliation. His legs, no longer capable of bearing his weight, hung limp, the ropes biting deep into his wrists and ankles, the only things preventing his collapse.
Atem lowered the whip, the heavy thud of its leather against the stone floor startling in the sudden silence. His gaze, colder than the deepest tomb, swept over Kaiba’s broken form, devoid of pity, brimming with a chilling satisfaction. It was done. The years of rivalry, the endless challenges, the insidious threats Kaiba had posed to those Atem held dear—all culminated in this moment of absolute subjugation.
Thirty minutes. Thirty agonizing minutes stretched into an eternity. Kaiba remained tied, a living monument to his own undoing. Every breath was a shallow gasp, every heartbeat a hammer blow against his protesting ribs. The blood continued its slow, inexorable journey down his skin, cooling as it met the air, tightening the wounds into a searing landscape of pain. His fever climbed, stealing the last vestiges of his awareness, leaving him suspended between conscious suffering and the merciful oblivion of delirium.
Standing some distance away, witnessing the brutal tableaux, were Horus, Yugi, and Joey.
Joey Wheeler, ever the streetwise brawler, found himself unusually subdued. His boisterous demeanor had evaporated, replaced by a pale, drawn expression. His eyes, usually alight with a mischievous glint, were wide with a mixture of revulsion and a dawning understanding of the true, unvarnished power that Atem wielded. He had seen fights, he had even been in brutal ones, but this… this was different. This was beyond mere fisticuffs or card duels. This was a king’s justice, swift, unyielding, and utterly merciless. He shifted uncomfortably, the silence amplifying the rhythmic drip of blood and Kaiba’s faint whimpers. Yugi, his best friend, was standing silently next to him, and Joey stole a glance at him, worried.
Yugi Muto, the young man at the heart of this brutal display, stood transfixed. His sweet, unassuming nature, so cherished by Atem, warred with the stark reality unfolding before him. His hands were clasped tightly in front of him, knuckles white. His lips were parted slightly, but no sound escaped. The sight of Kaiba, a man he had known as a fierce rival, reduced to such a pitiable state of brokenness, struck him deep. There was horror, undeniably so, a visceral shock that vibrated through his gentle soul. Yet, beneath the horror, a different emotion began to stir—a profound, almost terrifying realization of Atem’s absolute possessiveness, his boundless will to protect. It was a love so fierce it manifested in unbridled brutality against anyone who dared threaten what was his.
Yugi’s breath hitched. Kaiba’s ragged cry, that raw, animalistic sound, struck him like a physical blow, a shockwave through his own chest. His hands clenched, nails digging into his palms. He’s broken. Truly broken. A shiver, not of cold but of profound unease, traced his spine. This was Atem’s justice, he knew. Divine justice. But the raw, physical suffering… Is this what it means? To be divine? To wield such power? To mete out such punishment?
Horus, ever vigilant, kept his gaze fixed on Yugi. A slight, almost imperceptible nod of approval. The boy watched, yes. He flinched, his innocent heart clearly recoiling from the brutality, but he did not turn away. Good. He learns. The lesson, though harsh, was necessary.
Kaiba whimpered again, a pathetic, broken sound that disgusted him even as it escaped him. The CEO, the arrogant, powerful Seto Kaiba, was utterly, irrevocably broken.
Yugi stood, watching the protracted humiliation, the unyielding display of power. The silence was a physical weight, pressing down on his chest. Kaiba’s whimpers were small, animalistic, barely audible. Yugi’s stomach churned, a knot of unease coiling within him. This was necessary, Atem had implied. A testament to his love, a declaration of Yugi’s importance. But the raw, physical suffering… the utter degradation… Is this truly the path? To be divine? To become royal? To witness such cruelty and accept it as justice?
He looked at Atem, grand and unyielding, a god in his vengeance, then at Joey, whose face was a mask of discomfort, a mirror of his own internal turmoil. Then at Horus, whose gaze was steadfast, unwavering, filled with an ancient understanding Yugi couldn’t grasp. He wants me to see. He wants me to understand. He wants me to shed my mortal skin. The understanding pressed in, heavy, cold, terrifyingly clear. His old life, his gentle, unassuming world, was a fragile thing, shattering around him. He felt tiny, overwhelmed by the immense, brutal weight of this new reality. He was Yugi, the sweet, unassuming young man Atem had fallen in love with, but that Yugi was being erased, rewritten. He would learn to conduct himself as a royal, not just a mortal. The implications were vast, terrifying.
Horus, the discerning observer, kept his gaze fixed primarily on Yugi. He noted the young man’s initial flinch, the subtle trembling that swept through his frame, but also the resolute way Yugi kept his eyes fixed on Kaiba, not looking away. Yugi’s face, though pale, held a newfound gravitas. His innocence, while hurt, was not shattered; rather, it was evolving, hardening at the edges. Horus recognized the subtle shift, the quiet absorption of a harsh lesson. For both Horus and Atem, it was paramount that Yugi witness this. It was a baptism by fire, a searing imprint of the extent of Divine Grandeur Lord Pharaoh Atem’s will, not just to protect Yugi, but to define his importance to the Grandeur itself.
Yugi was no longer merely a mortal. He was the chosen, the beloved of a primordial god, and soon, a divine royal. This spectacle was a brutal syllabus for his elevation. He was to understand that the soft, ordinary life he once knew was irrevocably behind him. The sweet, unassuming young man Atem had fallen in love with would always exist, but he would now be interwoven with the strength and bearing required of a royal—one whose life was entwined with power, dominion, and unyielding will. Horus saw the flicker of comprehension in Yugi’s eyes, the moment where the brutal message began to take root. Yugi was handling it, not happily, not without pain, but with an intrinsic resilience that promised a powerful transformation.
The silence returned, stretching, thick and suffocating, for thirty agonizing minutes.
Kaiba hung, suspended by the ropes, cutting into wrists, ankles. His muscles screamed with the effort of holding what little weight they bore. Every breath was agony, a shallow rasp that pulled at the torn flesh on his back. The blood, a warm, slick stream, mapped new rivulets down his thighs, chilling as it cooled. The cold stone floor beneath his bare feet, a brutal reality. The dizziness, a swirling vortex of pain and fever dreams. I can't... I can't... His bladder, a final, public betrayal, added to the indignity. The humiliation, a black hole of despair. Was this what defeat truly felt like? This absolute obliteration of self? The roar of a crowd, but no, it was just the frantic pulse of blood in his ears
His mind, once a fortress of logical thought and strategic brilliance, was now a fractured landscape of pain and disorienting terror. He whimpered again, a pathetic, broken sound that disgusted him even as it escaped him. The CEO, the arrogant powerful Seto Kaiba, was utterly, irrevocably broken.
Atem, after observing the passage of time, and perhaps discerning the subtle shifts in Yugi’s demeanor, finally gave the priests the signal. His voice, cutting through the heavy silence, was laced with scorn. “ Let him wallow in the filth he has become.”
The priests, silent and efficient, moved forward. The ropes, taut for so long, were untied. With the immediate cessation of tension, Kaiba’s body, no longer held aloft, gave a sickening thud as it crumpled to the ground. His limbs splayed unnaturally, his face pressed against the cold stone, the scent of blood and urine rising more strongly now. He lay there, a broken heap of flesh, barely responsive, his breath shallow, ragged.
Atem’s smirk was a cruel, triumphant curve of his lips. He walked slowly, deliberately, towards the fallen CEO. The air around him crackled with a palpable sense of victory. All the years of defiance, the psychological chess matches, the constant need to assert dominance—it had all culminated in this. He had bent Seto Kaiba to his will. Never again would Kaiba terrorize Yugi, never again would he even glimpse him if Atem had his way.
Atem stood, observing his handiwork, the tableau of his triumph. Kaiba, a pathetic, broken shell of a man. The years of defiance, the endless challenges, the sharp cruelties hurled at Yugi – all dissolved into this whimpering mess. A slow, chilling smile touched Atem’s lips. Never again. You will never touch him again. You will never look at him with that possessive, challenging gaze. He is mine. He felt a possessive warmth spread through him, a primal satisfaction so potent it vibrated through his very being. Yugi was his. And this, this was the consequence for daring to challenge the divine.
He glanced at Yugi, a flicker of concern at the boy’s pale face, but then solidified his resolve. He must see. He must know the lengths I will go to protect him. He must understand his new station, his elevation to a mortal beloved by a god, a soon-to-be divine royal. This is not for mere pleasure, but for profound, necessary education. He will learn to be a royal, not just my lover, but my partner in greatness.
Horus watched Yugi. His face was pale, but his eyes remained open, fixed on the scene. He processed, as Atem knew he would. The seeds of understanding, of this new, brutal reality, were being planted. Atem is right. The young man must shed his mortal skin, his gentle illusions. He will be a royal, a consort of a god, elevated beyond the mortal realm. He must understand power and the cost of defying it. He felt no pity for Kaiba. Only the cold, calculating satisfaction of a lesson imparted, a path cleared
Joey’s guts twisted into a tight knot. He wanted to look away, but couldn't. Kaiba… Kaiba? This is Kaiba? The dude was a pain, a rich jerk, a colossal arrogant ass, but this… This was something else entirely. He saw Yugi’s face, pale and strained, and a fresh wave of nausea hit him. Man, Yug. This ain’t right. He knew Atem was powerful, a Pharaoh, a god, but to go this far… He felt a deep, unsettling unease. He didn't understand all this 'divine royal' stuff, but he understood pain, and Kaiba was drowning in it.
Thirty minutes. Enough. More than enough. Atem met the eyes of the priests with a silent command, a subtle tilt of his head. "Free him," his voice was liquid ice, cutting through the heavy silence, echoing in the cavernous space. "Let him finally taste the ground he so despises." He watched as the ropes were untied.
The sudden release. Kaiba’s muscles, screaming from both the lashing and the sustained tension, gave way instantly. The world spun violently. His body, a dead weight, plummeted. The shock of the cold, hard stone, the jarring impact. A choked gasp, the air knocked from his lungs. The pain, a thousand knives twisting, intensified. The smell of his own waste, closer now, inescapable. His eyes, unfocused and delirious, saw only dancing shadows, the triumphant gleam in Atem’s eyes, the horrified pity in Yugi's. I am nothing. Nothing, Seto Kaiba can manage to say to himself.
The thud. A sound of finality that reverberated through the chamber. Kaiba lay there, an inert, broken mass.
Atem approached the fallen CEO, his steps deliberate, heavy. The sight of Kaiba, nude and humiliated, a broken heap, brought a fierce surge of triumph, searing through him. "You claim superiority, Kaiba? You challenged a god? You dared to touch my Yugi and try to break us apart, to ruin our bond, our love?" He spat the words, precise and venomous, each one a hammer blow. "You are less than dust. You are nothing. Your power, your wealth, your intellect – all shattered. All brought low."
He paused beside Kaiba’s prone form. His foot, clad in a richly embroidered sandal, rose, then descended with brutal force, landing squarely on Kaiba’s head. The impact was dull, sickening, a final exclamation point on an act of absolute subjugation. Kaiba’s body twitched, a faint, almost involuntary tremor, but there was no cry, no resistance, only the soft gurgle of a man utterly broken.
This. For every sneer, every insult, every attempt to undermine Yugi's spirit. For every moment you touched my lov. For every challenge to my chosen one. For every minute you thought you could stand against me.
A blinding pain erupted in Kaiba’s skull. The world went black, then burst into fractured, meaningless light. A whimper, caught in his throat, a final desperate sound. He tasted blood, metallic and hot, mingling with the other bodily fluids. Consciousness flickered, a dying flame in a hurricane of pain.
Atem drew himself to his full height, chest expanding with a deep, triumphant breath. He looked out at the silent witnesses, his gaze lingering on Yugi, then sweeping over Joey and Horus, before returning to the shattered husk of Seto Kaiba. A primal satisfaction hummed through his veins. He had avenged Yugi, he had reaffirmed his claim, he had Kaiba broken, and Yugi, his precious Yugi, was once again undeniably his.
Atem looked down at the motionless form, a smirk broadening across his face, a look of utter, unassailable power. "I won." The words were not a question, but a declaration, ringing with absolute certainty. "I won. Yugi is mine, irrevocably, eternally, and you, Kaiba, are utterly, irrevocably broken." He turned, his gaze sweeping over Yugi, a possessive, triumphant glare, laced with a subtle promise, a silent question. See? This is what I do for you. This is what you mean to me. This is your new reality. Do you understand? The lesson was complete. The mortal, Kaiba, shattered. The mortal, Yugi, elevated. History had shifted. The grand design moved forward, its path forged in blood, humiliation, of the arrogant and the elevation of the good and righteous and the immutable will of a god. Yugi’s new life had truly begun.
Chapter 376: Status III
Summary:
Mokuba finds out about Pegasus health status
Chapter Text
The sterile scent of antiseptic clung to Mokuba Kaiba’s clothes as he stepped out of Anzu Mazaki’s room. A wave of relief washed over him; she was stable, resting peacefully after her own ordeal. He’d spent the last hour ensuring she had everything she needed, his youthful face etched with concern for his friend. Now, with a deep breath, he knew he had another mission.
"Roland," Mokuba said, turning to the imposing figure of his brother's bodyguard, who stood diligently by the door. "Do you know where they might have taken Mr. Pegasus? "
Roland, ever stoic, nodded. "Yes, sir. Pegasus on the third floor, the emergency unit."
The words sent a chill down Mokuba’s spine. Emergency unit. That didn't sound good. He'd been so preoccupied with Anzu, the thought of Pegasus, who had also been involved in the chaos, had almost slipped his mind.
"Let's go, Roland," Mokuba urged, his pace quickening as they made their way to the elevators. The ride felt agonizingly slow, the soft elevator music doing little to soothe his rising anxiety.
The third floor was a hive of controlled activity. Nurses bustled down the corridors, lights glowed from various rooms, and the hushed tones of medical discussions filled the air. They approached the reception desk.
"Excuse me," Mokuba said politely to a nurse sorting charts. "I'm Mokuba Kaiba. Could you tell me which room Maximillion Pegasus is in?"
The nurse glanced at her screen, then pointed down the hall. "Room 304, sir. Just a moment, the doctors are with him."
Mokuba didn't wait. He and Roland moved swiftly down the gleaming corridor. As they neared Room 304, the murmuring of voices grew louder. Peeking inside, Mokuba's heart sank. A team of nurses and doctors crowded around a bed, their faces grim, their movements precise. A lead doctor, a man with tired eyes and a kind demeanor, looked up as they entered.
"Can I help you?" the doctor asked, his voice low.
"Yes, doctor," Mokuba replied, stepping forward, Roland a silent guardian behind him. "I'm Mokuba Kaiba. I've come to check on Mr. Pegasus. He's a close friend and business partner." He omitted the part about his brother, Seto, and Pegasus's often-strained relationship, feeling it was irrelevant now.
The doctor’s expression softened slightly. "Mr. Kaiba, I'm Dr. Tanaka. I'm afraid Mr. Pegasus is in very serious condition." He paused, taking a deep breath. "He was found near an abandoned lot, presumably left to die. Whoever did this to him… they were thorough."
Mokuba’s eyes widened in horror. Beaten? Left for dead? He listened, numb, as Dr. Tanaka continued.
"He's sustained a serious concussion, multiple broken ribs, a fractured left arm, and severe bruising across his chest. He also has clear marks from being tased multiple times, and some superficial but concerning knife wounds." The doctor shook his head slowly. "He is incredibly lucky to be safe here at Domino Memorial. With enough monitoring and care, he should make a decent recovery, but it will be a long, arduous road ahead for him."
The words hit Mokuba like a physical blow. Pegasus, the flamboyant, often-annoying, but ultimately charismatic and brilliant man he knew, reduced to this state? It was unthinkable. His mind raced, trying to comprehend who would do such a thing, completely oblivious to the dark truth that the perpetrator was none other than his own brother.
"I… I understand," Mokuba stammered, his voice thick with emotion. "I'll be here for him, doctor. Mr. Pegasus… he wouldn't mind if I took guardianship over him while he's at the hospital, would he? To ensure he gets the best care."
Dr. Tanaka offered a small, understanding nod. "That's a very kind offer, Mr. Kaiba. Right now, Mr. Pegasus is in a medically induced coma. We've done this to prevent any further brain swelling and allow his body to focus on healing. We anticipate he'll be brought out of the coma within the next four days. Once he rises, he will certainly need a major team of people behind him to assist in his recovery, both physically and psychologically."
Mokuba nodded, determination hardening his young features. "Thank you, doctor. I'll make sure he has that. Mr. Pegasus is actually close with one of my friends who is a doctor – a very skilled one. I’m sure he’d be happy to assist in any way he can."
His thoughts, unknown to him, drifted to Yugi and his circle of friends, one of whom is a skilled doctor. He didn't know then the true depths of betrayal, the brutal act committed by Seto, or the long, tangled web of revenge and recovery that lay ahead for them all. For now, all Mokuba knew was that his friend needed him, and he wouldn't fail him.
Chapter 377: Divine Judgement Continues
Summary:
Joey still petrified asks Yugi for assurance and comes with a surprising response
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The air in the mysterious chamber realm hung thick and heavy, a suffocating blanket woven from ancient magic and the raw scent of fear. Cold, so cold. It seeped into the bones, a silent testament to the chilling spectacle unfolding before them. Pharaoh Atem, a silhouette of divine, unyielding power, stood over the prone, broken figure of Seto Kaiba. The whip, a cruel extension of his will, had ceased its wicked dance, but the phantom echoes of its crack still vibrated in Yugi’s ears, in his chest, a dull, persistent ache that was not quite what it used to be.
"Lay him upon the altar," Atem's voice commanded, a low rumble that resonated through the very stone beneath their feet. It carried no warmth, only the absolute authority of a god, of a king. The two robed priests, their faces masked in solemn obedience, moved with practiced grace. They approached Kaiba’s bloodied, trembling form, hoisting him with a surprising gentleness that starkly contrasted with the brutality he’d just endured. Kindness, for now. Yugi’s thoughts drifted, a strange, detached observation from somewhere far away. They laid him on the cold, obsidian slab, the altar that usually demanded offerings of a different kind—not a breathing, broken man. Atem watched, his gaze unblinking, a flicker of something almost like satisfaction in his eyes. He reveled in it, in the punishment, in the sheer, undeniable power.
Joey, standing beside Yugi, his usually expressive face etched with a mix of horror and disbelief, finally found his voice, a raw whisper. “Y-Yug… how… how can you stand it? Seein’ him like this… how do you feel?” His eyes, wide and searching, locked onto Yugi’s.
Yugi looked at Joey, then back at the barely conscious Kaiba, his body a canvas of crimson welts. A sigh escaped him, one that felt ancient, heavy. “It was something that needed to happen, Joey. Look, Atem… he’s a god. He has every right, every command, to punish him.” The words felt strange on his tongue, so different from the Yugi he used to be, the one who would have screamed for mercy, for understanding. But that Yugi felt like a ghost, a fading memory.
Joey flinched, his gaze darting between the tortured Kaiba and the unnervingly calm Yugi. “But… but it’s so hard to watch, Yug. I mean, Kaiba… he’s an arrogant jerk, yeah, but this…” His voice trailed off, unable to articulate the sheer barbarity of it.
Yugi let out a short, hollow laugh that held no humor. “Hard to watch?” He shook his head, a slow, deliberate movement. “Joey, Atem is being kind to him. You don’t understand. He could have killed him. He wanted to kill him. Believe me, he had every intention. This… this is mercy, in its own twisted way.” His voice was flat, devoid of the usual empathy Joey had always associated with him. “My feelings for Kaiba… they’ve changed. There’s no friendship with him ever again.”
Joey’s eyes widened, truly wide now, a deep shock settling in. This was not the Yugi he knew, not the Yugi who always saw the good, who always sought to mend. “What are you talkin’ about, Yug?”
Yugi took a deep breath, the confession a bitter taste in his mouth, a secret he’d kept buried, festering. “He… Seto Kaiba tried to force himself on me. Twice.”
The words hung in the chilling air, heavier than the silence that followed. Joey stared, his mouth slightly agape, the color draining from his face. Force himself? Kaiba? On Yugi? The implication, the sheer violation, hit him like a physical blow. He looked at Yugi, truly seeing him now, not just the brave hero, but the person who’d carried this weight, this unspoken trauma.
Yugi met Joey’s gaze, a cold, hard glint in his own. “After what he tried to do… after that, I don’t want to be anywhere near Kaiba for a long time. Ever again, maybe. I’m tired, Joey. So tired of helping others, of putting myself out there, only to end up getting hurt. Time and time again.” His voice cracked just slightly, a momentary fissure in his carefully constructed resolve. “I know it may sound selfish, but I’m ready for a change. I want peace. I want to be with Atem. To live my life with him, truly with him, without all… this.” He gestured vaguely at the scene before them, at the world of conflict and pain it represented.
He continued, his gaze drifting back to Kaiba’s still, broken form on the altar, a strange calm settling over his features. “After everything… Anzu’s drama, her torment, the way she made me feel, and now Seto Kaiba… I just want peace. I want rest. And if Atem has to punish Kaiba for me to have that peace… then I welcome it. I truly do.”
Joey looked at Yugi, his mind reeling. Shock, yes, but beneath it, a dawning, terrible understanding that he hadn’t expected but wasn't entirely surprised by. His best friend. His Yugi. The one with a heart of gold, a soul so gentle it could heal the darkest places. But even the kindest heart, the gentlest soul, had its limits. Joey knew this, knew it intimately, tragically. He had seen a decade of hardship carve lines into Yugi’s spirit that no one else seemed to notice.
He remembered the beginning, those miserable days of Yugi being bullied, himself a part of that cruelty, before he saw the light, saw the true Yugi. Then came the world-saving, year after year, battle after battle. Almost being sent to the Shadow Realm. Losing his soul, battling to get it back. Losing Atem, not once, but twice, the agony of those partings echoing still in Joey’s own memories. Diva, that twisted psycho, coming so close to ending Yugi, ending them all. And then Anzu, the girl Yugi had loved, slowly, subtly, tormenting him, tearing him down with her shifting affections, her casual cruelties, her disinterest that felt like a knife. And now this. Kaiba, always the rival, the antagonist, but never… never this. Brainwashing him, trying to force him into marriage, into something so utterly wrong, so violating.
It was too much. All of it. A lifetime of pain crammed into a few short years. How could Yugi not be at his breaking point? How could he not be fundamentally changed by the constant onslaught of betrayals, of near-death experiences, of emotional wounds that never truly healed? Joey finally understood. It hurt, it was difficult to reconcile with the Yugi he had always known, but he understood why his friend, his beloved Yugi, craved this radical change, this cold, hard peace, even if it came at the cost of another man’s suffering, and at the cost of his own boundless compassion. The wellspring of Yugi’s endless empathy had finally run dry, leaving behind a stark, unyielding resolve. And for the first time, Joey didn’t know if he could ever truly blame him.
Notes:
Do you think Yugi is fair in what he told Joey. Do you think it is the trauma talking or he is truly ready to move on.
Chapter 378: Consequences of Grandeur's Judgement
Summary:
Atem tells Yugi, Seto Kaiba's fate is sealed as the flogging ends.
Chapter Text
The last crack of the whip echoed through the hallowed chamber, a sound that seemed to tear at the very fabric of the ancient stones. It was a sound that had been repeated countless times, each thud a testament to the pain inflicted, each snap a pronouncement of judgment. Seto Kaiba, once so defiant, now lay sprawled and broken, his back a horrifying map of torn flesh and crimson rivulets. Atem, his pharaoh’s regalia stark against the subdued lighting of the altar room, let the whip fall, its leather tip tapping softly against the stone floor, a perverse punctuation mark to the brutal symphony.
A tremor went through Yugi, who watched from a respectful distance alongside Joey and Horus. The initial shock had given way to a chilling acceptance, a quiet understanding of the primordial force that had been unleashed. The air hung heavy with the coppery scent of blood and the tang of sweat, a primal atmosphere that transcended the sterile confines of the temple. Joey shifted, his face pale, while Horus, ever stoic, maintained his vigil.
Atem turned, his gaze sweeping over the scene, before settling on Yugi. There was a profound shift in his demeanor; the stern, unyielding wrath that had dominated his features softened, replaced by a complex expression that held both profound love and an ancient, settled resolve. He gestured to the robed priests. “Lay him upon the altar,” Atem commanded, his voice a low, resonant thrum that vibrated through the very air, now devoid of the whip’s cruel song. “His sacrifice of flesh has concluded. Now, the true reckoning begins.”
Carefully, reverently, the priests lifted Kaiba’s unconscious form, his blood-soaked body. They positioned him on the cold, stone altar, his body an offering, unwilling yet irrevocably given. The flickering torchlight danced over his bruised and battered face, revealing a mask of pain even in slumber.
Atem’s eyes, ancient and knowing, then fixed solely on Yugi. “Yugi. Come to me.”
Yugi’s heart gave a strange lurch. He had witnessed the entirety of the brutal punishment, the sheer, unbridled force of Atem’s divine fury. Yet, as he moved, a strange calm settled over him. He walked past Joey, whose wide eyes spoke volumes of his discomfort, and past Horus, whose gaze seemed to acknowledge Yugi’s newfound, unspoken burden. With each step, Yugi felt the weight of the moment, the magnitude of the turning point they had reached. He approached Atem, the warmth of his lover’s presence a stark contrast to the chill of the altar and the sight of Kaiba’s inert body.
Atem smiled then, a small, knowing upturn of his lips that reached his ancient eyes. It wasn't a cruel smile, nor was it entirely joyful, but rather one of deep satisfaction and an even deeper sense of protective love. "It has ended, my aibou," he said, his voice a gentle murmur meant only for Yugi’s ears, yet carrying an undeniable undercurrent of absolute power. "The flogging has indeed concluded. He has felt the pain of the whip, the sting of consequences, but understand, Yugi, this is only the first of the judgments I will hand to Seto Kaiba."
Yugi met Atem’s gaze, his own amethyst eyes unwavering. He felt no pity for Kaiba, only a stark realization that this was the inevitable outcome of Kaiba’s relentless transgressions. He listened, absorbing every word, every nuance of Atem’s tone.
Atem’s hand, warm and strong, found Yugi’s, lacing their fingers together. "Seto Kaiba is mortal. He cannot be judged by the gods at hand like Mana, or Shimon, or even Teana in the way they judge the ascendants of the Underworld. Their domain is not his, not yet. But you, my Yugi… you are my lover. You are the lover of a god. And because Kaiba trifled with you, because he dared to lay hands on that which is most precious to me, I have the right. I can enact these judgments on Seto Kaiba, through the way of a mortal's judgment, but with a divine hand guiding his fate."
Yugi's breath caught in his throat. He understood the implications. This wasn't merely vengeance; it was cosmic retribution, channeled through the divine love Atem held for him.
Atem squeezed his hand. "I cannot send him to the Underworld, not directly, for he is still a mortal, his time unspent. But I can change his destiny. As the God of Destiny, I can change the outcome, the very tapestry of his existence. This is the most consequential of godly powers to possess, a power that makes me a primordial god, and truly, the strongest God."
Atem’s eyes held a flicker of something ancient and vast, a power that stretched beyond the stars. "While I was here in the mortal plane, all I wished was to live my life with you, Yugi. To be simply Atem, no longer the Pharaoh, no longer the Grandeur, no longer to act as God. But right now," he paused, his gaze hardening slightly as it briefly flickered towards Kaiba, "right now, I am God. And this God will not tolerate his beloved being harmed."
His attention returned fully to Yugi, his expression filled with a fierce tenderness. "Once the flogging has ended, he will be under my wrath, my judgment, and he will not escape or be free as a mortal ever again. He will be branded. What this means, my love, is that as a mortal, he will not live his life free, the way he wants. His choices, his path, his very existence, will be shaped by my will, by this judgment. By the time Seto Kaiba is transported back to the mortal plane, his life will change irrevocably. He will not live the life he was accustomed to before. The empire he built will crumble around him, the pride he held so dear will be shattered, his very identity rewritten without his knowledge or consent."
Atem then did something that sent a shiver down Yugi’s spine, not of fear, but of profound reverence. The God of Destiny, the primordial deity, bowed his head to Yugi, a gesture of respect that spoke more loudly than any sermon. "Now that you have seen the flogging, my Yugi, I want you to understand your new status, and your new life. You will become a divine royal, my consort, my equal in spirit and purpose. The balance has indeed changed. Seto Kaiba harming you has caused him what he takes pride in, yes, but more importantly, his desecration of you has broken his pride entirely, and in doing so, your true life, the life you were always meant to live, will truly begin.”
Yugi felt a warmth spread through him, a sense of belonging and power that was both exhilarating and humbling. The idea of being a "divine royal," of having his life entwined with Atem’s in such a fundamental, cosmic way, was staggering. But he also understood the truth in Atem’s words. Kaiba’s repeated attempts to control, to dominate, to belittle Yugi, had been an affront not just to him, but to the very essence of the being Yugi was destined to become. This was the turning point, the moment his past self was shed, and a new, divinely sanctioned future began.
He smiled, a genuine, heartfelt smile that reached his eyes. "I understand, Atem." The words were simple, yet carried the full weight of his acceptance, his trust, his love.
Atem’s smile deepened, filled with a relief that only Yugi could truly evoke within the formidable deity. "Good, my love."
Yugi turned his gaze back to Kaiba, lying still upon the altar. His unconscious form was battered, beaten, the torn flesh on his back stark against his pale skin, blood still flowing sluggishly down to his legs, puddling on the cold stone. There was no hint of pity in Yugi’s heart, no spark of sorrow for the man who had caused him so much grief and threatened his connection to Atem. He could sense, by looking at him, that Seto Kaiba would never be the same. The essence of the man, his very destiny, had been fundamentally altered. He was no longer the Kaiba Yugi had known, or perhaps, he was merely the shell of him, stripped bare for the re-writing.
He looked back at Atem, his eyes clear and resolute. "I am ready, Atem. I am ready to move on from Seto Kaiba. And I want you to do what you must to enact the judgment. Let our true life begin."
Atem nodded, his gaze filled with pride and an unshakeable love. He bowed once more to Yugi, a silent, profound promise and acknowledgment of their shared destiny, a divine partnership forged in the fires of vengeance and the boundless depths of their love. The world, both mortal and divine, would never be the same.
Chapter 379: Consequences of Divine Grandeur's Judgement I
Summary:
Seto Kaiba's judgement has been finalized as his soul is given to Ammit.
Chapter Text
The world, if it could even be called that, was a tapestry of throbbing agony. Each beat of his own failing heart sent searing tendrils of fire through his flesh, a rhythmic declaration of utter defeat. Seto Kaiba. He tried to cling to the name, to the empire, to the cold, hard logic that usually defined his existence, but it felt like clutching at mist. A flogging. The word itself was ancient, a barbaric echo from forgotten times, yet the reality had been horrifyingly, viscerally present. The lash, the tear of skin, the sharp, blinding pain… it had stripped him bare, not just of his expensive clothes but of his carefully constructed façade of invincibility. Now, he was just a broken thing, splayed on cold stone, the lingering memory of whips a phantom dance on his back. His head lolled, vision blurred, a mosaic of dark shapes and flickering torchlight. Was this it? Was this the end? Oblivion would be a mercy, a sweet, dark release from this humiliating torment.
But mercy, he was learning, was a currency not traded in this forgotten realm. A shift in the air, a movement at the periphery of his ravaged sight. Figures. Dark, robed figures. Priests. And then him. Atem. The Pharoah. A living god, or so he claimed. Kaiba's mind, sluggish and rebellious, still scoffed at the notion, even as his battered body lay prostrate at the feet of this divine tyrant. Gods don't exist. Only power. Only control. Yet, here he was, powerless. Utterly, irrevocably powerless.
A glint of metal. The clink of something being set down. A knife. Another object, longer, thicker, glinting with a dull, malevolent heat. A branding iron. No. No. A choked sound tried to escape his throat, a guttural protest, but it was swallowed by the blood and bile rising in his mouth. The air shimmered, heavy with incense and the acrid tang of something metallic heating. Fear, cold and sharp, cut through the haze of pain. This wasn't just physical punishment anymore. This was… something worse.
He felt hands, rough, unfeeling, gripping his left arm. It was a dead weight, numb and then, suddenly, alive with a fresh, terrifying sensation. The heat. Oh god, the heat. It pressed down, a searing, white-hot agony that consumed everything. No. Everything. Not just his skin, not just his flesh, but his very core. A scream tore from his lungs, raw and involuntary, an animal shriek that echoed off the ancient walls. His eyes snapped open, wide, unseeing, flooded with tears and sweat. The smell of burning flesh, sickeningly sweet, filled his nostrils. His own flesh.
He could feel it bubbling, charring, transforming under the relentless pressure of the iron. The symbol… it was pressing itself into him, an unholy mark of ownership. His mind recoiled, fighting it, but there was no escape. The pain was absolute, a universe of fire, and then, mercifully, darkness began to creep in at the edges, pulling him under once more. But not before a single, horrifying image seared itself into his retreating consciousness: the symbol of Ammit. A monstrous hybrid, crocodile, lion, hippopotamus. The Devourer.
~
Joey winced. He couldn't help it. The sound, that raw, primal scream from Kaiba, it had gone right through him. Even as he stood there, a spectator to cosmic justice, a part of him, the deeply human, empathetic part, recoiled. No one deserved that. Not even Kaiba. He saw the smoke curl up, smelled the burning flesh, and a shiver ran down his spine. This was… intense. Far beyond any duel or rivalry he’d ever known. This was ancient, terrifying power playing out before their eyes.
Yugi, beside him, didn't flinch. His smaller frame was tense, his gaze unwavering, fixed on the scene unfolding on the altar. He bore the weight of understanding, a quiet solemnity in his eyes. He knew. He deeply, profoundly understood the necessity of this, even if the method was brutal. Horus, ever the steady anchor, sensed Joey's discomfort and moved, placing a reassuring arm around Yugi's shoulders.
"This is part of the judgment process, young Lord," Horus's voice was low, a rumble of ancient wisdom. "The marking prepares the soul for what is to come."
Yugi nodded, a small, almost imperceptible movement. His understanding was not acceptance without feeling, but rather a profound recognition of a higher, immutable law. This was not Atem's cruelty, but Atem's duty.
~
Atem watched, impassive, as his priests completed their grim task. The branding iron hissed, then was withdrawn, leaving behind a smoking, angry mark on Kaiba's left forearm. The symbol of Ammit, clear and terrible. The Pharaoh felt no joy, no triumphant surge of vengeance. Only the cold, unwavering resolve of his divine mandate. Kaiba had challenged the very fabric of existence, tried to usurp the powers of the gods, and in doing so, had invited this judgment upon himself. He was mortal, yes, but no mortal was beyond the reach of divine law, especially when that mortal had sought to become a god.
"Let him lay there," Atem commanded, his voice clear and resonant in the cavernous Hall. "Bring me the Scroll of Judgment."
His priests, moving with practiced efficiency, placed a heavy, parchment scroll into his hands. It felt ancient, imbued with the power of millennia. He unrolled it, the crisp crackle of aged paper filling the brief silence. His eyes scanned the hieroglyphs, each one a thread in the tapestry of divine law. This was not a punishment born of petty anger, but a necessary rebalancing. Seto Kaiba had lived his life unchecked, his ambition spiraling into arrogance, his power a weapon wielded without conscience. He had treated the world, its people, its very essence, as tools for his own advancement. That was no longer permissible.
He looked at Yugi, who met his gaze with unblinking eyes. His Hikari, his light, watching, learning. "Kaiba," Atem began, his voice taking on a formal, declamatory tone that echoed through the vast space, "has been granted judgment while living as a mortal. This means that everything he does, every choice, every action, will now come with consequences, immediate and severe."
He paused, letting the words sink in. "Mortals are granted independence. They live their lives freely, regardless of whether they choose morality or sin. Their judgment is typically reserved for the moment they cross over, when their hearts are weighed against the Feather of Ma'at. But in Kaiba's unique case, his transgressions against the divine have earned him a different fate. Judgment for him will come with dire consequences, not merely in the afterlife, but in this life. He cannot operate as freely as he was used to. His position, his influence, his very identity will be lowered. He will be made humble."
Atem’s gaze sharpened, piercing, as if he could already see the future unfolding. "I will now summon Ammit, the Devourer of Souls. With my power, with my permission as the Divine Grandeur, she will be given access to torture Kaiba's soul. He will endure trials, torment. This is the necessary process for him, his punishment, and his ultimate re-education."
Yugi, still absorbing the weight of Atem’s words, nodded. "I understand, Pharaoh. You may proceed." He had wrestled with the implications, with the inherent cruelty, but ultimately, he trusted Atem's wisdom, his sense of balance. This was not just about Kaiba, but about the integrity of the divine order.
Atem turned back to the altar, to the motionless, branded form of Seto Kaiba. His hands began to move, tracing arcane symbols in the air, gathering the potent energies of the Hall. He began to chant, the words ancient, guttural, resonating with a power that vibrated through the very stones. The air grew heavy, thick with unseen forces. The torchlights flickered erratically, casting long, dancing shadows that seemed to twist into monstrous shapes. Dust motes, caught in stray beams, swirled as if caught in an invisible vortex. A cold wind, born of no earthly source, swept through the Hall, whispering promises of oblivion.
The ground beneath their feet trembled, a low hum rising from the depths. The symbol on Kaiba's arm, already raw and angry, began to glow with a faint, malevolent red light, pulsing in time with the growing intensity of Atem’s spell. A portal began to tear open, not in the air, but in the very fabric of reality itself, a swirling vortex of shadow and green light directly above Kaiba’s prone form.
From the swirling darkness, a presence solidified. It was vast, ancient, and bone-chillingly cold. A composite horror, a creature of nightmares. The head of a crocodile, its snout elongated, teeth like polished obsidian. The forelegs and torso of a lion, muscled and powerful, each claw tipped with the promise of evisceration. And the hindquarters of a hippopotamus, immense and formidable. Its eyes, burning with an unholy amber glow, fixed on Kaiba. This was Ammit. The Devourer.
Atem's chant reached its crescendo, his voice ringing with absolute authority. "Ammit! I, Atem, Pharaoh and God over the living, command thee! Claim this mortal soul! Let the judgment begin!"
The air around Kaiba shimmered violently. He gasped, a ragged, strangled sound, his body convulsing on the altar. His eyes, unfocused, darted wildly, as if seeing an unseen terror. His mind, still swirling in the fog of pain and unconsciousness, was suddenly pierced by a new, horrifying sensation. Not physical. This was deeper. A gnawing, a rending, not of flesh, but of essence.
It was inside him.
A cold, clammy tendril of dread snaked through his very being, not a feeling he could localize, but an invasive sense of violation. His thoughts, already fragmented, shattered into a million pieces. What is this? The question, unspoken, echoed in a vast, empty space that was suddenly his own consciousness. He felt a pressure, immense and suffocating, on his heart, not his physical heart, but the metaphorical core of his identity, his will, his ambition. It was being squeezed, pressed, and examined.
He tasted ash, felt the weight of every slight, every deception, every ruthless decision he had ever made, laid bare, illuminated by a chilling, impartial light. Shadows, not of the Hall, but of his own making, danced at the periphery of his inner vision. Faces of those he had wronged, deals he had broken, lives he had crushed under the immense weight of his ambition. They were not mere memories; they were present, palpable, accusing.
Ammit's presence filled his soul, a monstrous vacuum. He felt his spirit, the very spark of Seto Kaiba, begin to flicker, to diminish under the relentless, silent scrutiny of the Devourer. A terrifying thought, clear and sharp despite the mental chaos, pierced the veil: This is not death. This is worse. This was the slow, agonizing consumption of himself, piece by piece, memory by memory, ambition by ambition. He was being hollowed out, flayed from the inside, his very essence being prepared for a feast. The scream that tore from him then was not of physical pain, but of existential terror, a sound that spoke of a soul being devoured, in real time, under the watchful, unblinking eyes of a god. The trials had begun.
Chapter 380: Final Sealed
Summary:
Kaiba's judgement has been made as Atem and Yugi prepare for their next chapter for their lives.
Chapter Text
The ethereal glow of the Spirit World pulsed around them, a kaleidoscope of stardust and ancient power. Atem, radiating an aura of unwavering authority, stood before Yugi, a testament to his return, to his full, formidable self. The air still vibrated with the echoes of a judgment delivered, a verdict that had just seen Seto Kaiba’s very essence flung into the waiting maw of Ammit, the Devourer of Souls.
Atem turned from the shimmering portal that had swallowed Kaiba’s soul, his gaze now settling on the prone, inert form of Kaiba’s physical body, laid upon an altar of carved obsidian. The body, suspended between realms, shimmered faintly, ready for its journey back to the mortal plane. Yugi watched, a knot of complex emotions tightening in his chest. Relief warred with a strange, almost pitying discomfort. He had wished for Kaiba’s reform, not his utter annihilation, yet he understood, instinctively, that Atem’s justice operated on a different scale.
Atem’s eyes, ancient and knowing, met Yugi’s. “It is done,” he said, his voice a low rumble that resonated through the spiritual space. “Kaiba’s soul has been delivered to Ammit, as decreed.” He paused, gesturing towards the unconscious body. “His physical form will follow, though its return will not be without consequence.”
Yugi’s brow furrowed. “What kind of consequence, Atem?”
Atem stepped closer, his presence a comforting warmth in the cool, cosmic expanse. “Upon his return to the mortal plane, Seto Kaiba will enter a stupor, a deep, unresponsive sleep that will last for ten days. During this time, his physical body will be present, but his mind, his consciousness, will be adrift.” He reached out, his hand gently touching Yugi’s cheek, sending a jolt of comforting energy through him. “When he awakens from this coma, his soul will still be tormented by Ammit. I have given the Devourer full permission to serve as his punisher, to cleanse him of the corruption and arrogance that has plagued his existence.”
Yugi’s eyes widened slightly. The thought of Kaiba’s soul, relentlessly tortured, was… severe. But then, he remembered every slight, every danger Kaiba had thrust upon them, every life he’d endangered, every time he’d almost fallen. He had spared Kaiba’s life, begged for it, in fact. This, then, was the price of that mercy.
“This,” Atem continued, his voice softer now, his thumb tracing a path along Yugi’s jawline, “is the best judgment I could render for you, my Aibou, since you and I chose to spare his life. It allows for a chance at atonement, however arduous, rather than complete obliteration.” He held Yugi’s gaze, his eyes piercing. “You have now seen the process, Yugi. Understand that this is what awaits you, what you will witness and command, once you are elevated to your rightful place beside me.”
The words hung in the air, a profound revelation. Yugi’s own future, irrevocably linked to Atem’s, was not just about shared power but shared responsibility, a burden of cosmic justice. He swallowed, a shiver tracing his spine. It was a heavy truth, but one he knew he was ready to face, with Atem by his side.
Atem then turned his attention to a majestic, falcon-headed figure, radiating golden light, who stood nearby—Horus, the sky god, ever-present. “Horus,” Atem commanded, his voice ringing with divine authority, “once Seto Kaiba is back in the physical plane, his coma will begin. During these ten days, much will transpire. Kaiba Corp, destabilized by his absence and the whispers of his true nature, will face an immediate crisis. It will file for bankruptcy; his company will be folded.”
Horus bowed his regal head.
“You, Horus,” Atem continued, “will return to the mortal plane. You will assume the guise of Mr. Fodi, just as we planned. Your mission is to rescue Kaiba Corp from its imminent collapse. You will align its remaining assets and talent with Industrial Illusions, ensuring that its technological prowess and potential are not lost, but rather guided towards a more benevolent future.” Atem’s gaze returned to Kaiba’s inert body. “Once Kaiba becomes aware of everything, once he awakens from his stupor and the full weight of his transgressions descends upon him, he will face his earthly punishments. He will likely go to prison, Yugi; he will be entirely, publicly disgraced.”
The finality of those words settled like a shroud over Kaiba’s form. Yugi could almost feel the phantom chill of the mortal world’s prison bars. It was a stark, brutal end to the rivalry that had defined so much of his early life.
Atem turned back to Yugi, his expression softening entirely. He reached out, his fingers gently caressing Yugi’s face, a gesture filled with an tenderness that made Yugi’s heart ache with long-suppressed emotion. “It is over, my Aibou. Kaiba has been judged. He can no longer be a part of your life, no longer cast his shadow over your light.” His voice dropped to a whisper, intimate and close. “I want you to truly quit your job at Kaiba Corp and as physician temporarily, Yugi. Focus on recuperating from everything that has happened. Heal. Find your own path, free from his influence.”
Yugi felt a warmth spread through him, a profound sense of liberation. He leaned into Atem’s touch, closing his eyes for a moment. He smiled, a genuine, unburdened smile that reached his eyes. “Atem,” he murmured, opening them to gaze into those captivating, ancient depths. “After everything… everything I’ve been through… I feel like such a fool for ever taking you for granted.” The admission was raw, honest. “But I concede. I am ready to move on. Truly ready. And I want to move on with you, Atem. By my side.”
Atem’s smile was beautiful, a slow, radiant blossoming that illuminated the ethereal realm around them. “All I have wanted since coming back to you, Yugi,” he said, his voice thick with emotion, “is each other. Only each other.”
Yugi’s heart swelled. He took Atem’s hands, intertwining their fingers. “Now we have each other,” he countered, his voice firm, resolute. “And I want no one but you. I love you, Atem. More than I can ever say. And right now, my mind is clearer than it has ever been. I know what I want. It’s you. It’s to be by your side. And for us to live together, in peace.”
A single tear, bright and clear as a star, tracked a path down Atem’s cheek. Then another, and another. He wasn’t weeping from sorrow, Yugi realized, but from an overwhelming joy, a release of millennia of duty and loneliness, now replaced by the profound promise of shared future. Atem pulled Yugi closer, enfolding him in an embrace that felt like coming home after an impossibly long journey. His voice was thick, choked with emotion. “Oh, Yugi,” he whispered into Yugi’s hair, holding him tighter. “My beloved Aibou. I can give you the peace you want. I can give it to you.”
Chapter 381: Announcement
Summary:
Announcement to all readers
Chapter Text
Well there we have it, guys! The Realm of the Gods has reached its final conclusion, and I honestly can’t believe we’re here. It's been a truly epic journey, and what a wild, crazy ride it's been! From Kaiba's judgment being made, to Pegasus surviving, and the intriguing possibility of him working alongside Mr. Fodi – it’s been packed! I can’t thank you enough from the bottom of my heart for sticking with Atem and Yugi through every single twist, turn, and emotional moment this sequel threw our way. Your dedication has truly made this entire experience unforgettable.
This sequel has genuinely been a wild one to share, and your commitment to following along, chapter after chapter, has meant the absolute world to me. Now that we’ve reached this particular ending, I'll be releasing a survey really soon, and I'd love nothing more than to hear all your thoughts on everything we've explored. More importantly, it’s where you’ll get to tell me if you want a third installment to this saga. Your input is crucial for deciding if we embark on one final adventure together, and I'm really looking forward to hearing what you all think!
Sincerely,
Bluesea79
Survey will be released soon along with a bonus chapter.
Chapter 382: Reset
Summary:
Atem and Yugi reset their lives as they visit Mokuba and Mr. Fodi in the Kaiba mansion.
Chapter Text
.jpg)
The grand gates of the Kaiba mansion stood as imposing as ever, albeit with a faint, almost imperceptible air of solemnity hanging about them. Seven days had passed since the climactic judgement that had shaken its very foundations, five days since Seto Kaiba’s fate had been sealed by forces beyond mortal comprehension. For Atem and Yugi, those five days had been a slow, deliberate return to the rhythm of everyday life in Domino City, a conscious effort to mend and rebuild. Yet, an unspoken undercurrent of lingering unease and deep-seated change humed beneath the surface of their newfound calm.
Today, however, was not about forgetting, but about acknowledging, about offering support to the one who had perhaps suffered most directly in the aftermath: Mokuba. As the limousine, subtly arranged by Mr. Fodi, glided up the long, winding drive, Yugi’s hand instinctively found Atem’s. The Pharaoh’s fingers interlaced with his, a silent promise of strength and unwavering presence.
When they stepped out onto the polished flagstones, the familiar figures of Roland, ever-stoic and impeccably dressed, and Mr. Fodi, radiating his usual serene discernment, were there to greet them. Roland offered a crisp, efficient bow, while Mr. Fodi’s smile was warmer, though not without a hint of grave understanding.
“Welcome, Grandeur and Yugi Muto,” Mr. Fodi’s voice was smooth, a comforting balm in the crisp autumn air. “We are honored by your visit.”
Atem returned the smile, a flicker of his ancient majesty in his eyes. “It is good to see you, Mr. Fodi. How is everything here? How are things progressing?”
Mr. Fodi’s gaze drifted towards the mansion’s imposing façade, a wistful quality to his ancient eyes. “Everything is… progressing, Grandeur. Seto is currently stable, though still unconscious. Mokuba, bless his resilience, is navigating this transition with admirable strength. I have kept him informed, of course, explaining that his brother will face further judgements for his actions, both spiritual and, in time, mortal.” He paused, his focus then narrowing on Yugi. “And you, my dear lord? How are you faring?”
Yugi squeezed Atem’s hand gently, a small, genuine smile gracing his lips. “I’m feeling better, Mr. Fodi, bit by bit. It’s… a process, but I feel incredibly blessed to have Atem by my side. He’s been my anchor.” A shadow momentarily crossed his features, a fleeting echo of recent terror. “I don’t remember everything clearly, not all the details of the chaos, but I do remember feeling the presence of that evil, the demon inside of me. It… it terrified me, the raw power, the intent.” He shivered, despite the warmth of Atem’s hand.
Atem’s grip tightened, his arm subtly wrapping around Yugi’s shoulders, drawing him closer. “Right now, Yugi, all that matters is your healing. Putting yourself first. We will face everything else, together, when you are ready.” His voice was a soft rumble, utterly devoid of coercion, brimming only with profound care. He looked at Mr. Fodi, a silent message passing between the two ancient beings – his well-being is paramount.
Just then, a light, quick patter of footsteps echoed from within the mansion. Mokuba, his face still a little pale but his eyes brightened with a familiar youthful energy, descended the grand staircase. He spotted Yugi and Atem, and a radiant smile broke through his reserve. Without a moment’s hesitation, he rushed forward, launching himself into a heartfelt hug with Yugi. “Yugi! You came!” His voice was thick with genuine affection and relief.
After a moment, he pulled back, turning respectfully to Atem. He executed a low, formal bow, a gesture imbued with a burgeoning awareness of Atem’s true status. “Pharaoh Atem,” he murmured, a newfound deference in his tone.
Atem acknowledged the bow with a small, regal nod. “Mokuba. It is good to see you. How have you been faring amidst all of this?”
Mokuba straightened, a mature earnestness replacing some of his youthful exuberance. “Well enough, Pharaoh. It’s… strange, being in charge. I’m currently monitoring Seto. He’s still unconscious, but the medical staff say he’s stable.” A flicker of worry crossed his face as he mentioned his brother.
Atem’s expression remained composed, though a subtle tightening around his jaw spoke of his unwavering resolve. “It won’t be long, Mokuba. But be prepared. He will face judgement on this realm for everything he has done.” It was not a threat, but a statement of immutable fact, delivered with the weight of ancient law.
Mokuba looked from Atem to Yugi, an unasked question in his eyes. He hesitated for a moment, then spoke, his voice a little shy. “Yugi, if you don’t mind… could I spend some time with you alone? In the gardens, perhaps?”
Yugi’s smile returned, gentle and reassuring. “Of course, Mokuba. No problem at all.” He glanced at Atem, who gave a slight nod of encouragement. With a shared look of understanding, Yugi and Mokuba left the living room, their figures visible through the vast bay windows as they strolled towards the manicured lawns and vibrant flowerbeds of the Kaiba mansion gardens, leaving Atem and Mr. Fodi to their own counsel.
The late afternoon sun cast long, languid shadows across the verdant expanse of the gardens. Bees buzzed lazily among the roses, and the scent of jasmine mingled with the earthy aroma of freshly turned soil. It was a place designed for peace, a stark contrast to the storm that had recently raged within the mansion walls. As they walked along a winding stone path, past fountains gurgling softly and hedges sculpted into intricate patterns, Mokuba finally broke the companionable silence.
“So, Yugi,” he began, his voice still a little tentative, hands clasped loosely behind his back, “how are you, really?” He turned to face Yugi fully, his youthful face etched with genuine concern, the shadow of sleepless nights still lingering under his bright eyes.
Yugi offered him another soft smile, a genuine glint returning to his amethyst eyes. “I’m recovering well, Mokuba. Slowly but surely.” He paused, his gaze drifting towards a particularly vibrant patch of azaleas. “I’m incredibly lucky, you know. To have Atem by my side. He… he hasn’t left me. Not for a minute. He’s been so doting, so watchful. Always there.” There was a quiet reverence in Yugi’s tone, a deep love that radiated from him like a gentle heat.
Mokuba nodded, understanding. He had seen it for himself – the unyielding devotion in the Pharaoh’s eyes, the way Atem had moved heaven and earth to protect Yugi, to heal him. “I’m glad,” Mokuba said, his voice earnest. “And if you need anything at all, Yugi, any assistance… I’m here. Really.” He met Yugi’s gaze directly, an implicit promise in his eyes.
“I appreciate that, Mokuba,” Yugi said, his smile widening truly. It was a rare, unguarded moment of gratitude, a break in the lingering tension.
They walked a little further, past a weeping willow whose branches drooped gracefully into a koi pond. The tranquility of the setting, however, seemed to magnify the turmoil within Mokuba. He stopped abruptly, his breath catching in his throat. As Yugi turned, concerned, sadness welled up in Mokuba’s eyes, and tears, hot and unexpected, spilled down his cheeks.
“Yugi, I…” His voice cracked, thick with emotion. He reached out a trembling hand, then let it fall. “I just feel… so much guilt for what happened. And I… I need to apologize for Seto’s actions. To you.” His gaze was downcast, unable to meet Yugi’s eyes, the weight of his brother’s transgressions pressing down on him.
Yugi immediately stepped closer, placing a gentle hand on Mokuba’s shoulder. “Mokuba, stop. You don’t need to apologize for Seto’s actions. You are not responsible for what your brother did.” His voice was firm, yet infused with compassion. He understood the younger Kaiba’s pain, but he wouldn't let him bear this burden.
But Mokuba shook his head, the tears still flowing freely. “No, Yugi, you don’t understand. If I had only truly accepted his… his regression, his mental state… if I had just seen it for what it was, I would’ve prevented Seto from hurting you. I should have. I know I should have.” He choked back a sob. “I apologize for Kaiba’s… sexual aggression towards you. I’m so, so sorry.”
“Mokuba, please. Stop apologizing,” Yugi insisted, his voice gentle but resolute. He squeezed Mokuba’s shoulder, trying to convey his sincerity. He knew Mokuba was hurting, but this wasn't his fault.
Mokuba finally looked up, his eyes red-rimmed and brimming. “What will happen now, Yugi? With… with our relationship? I feel so embarrassed for what Seto has done. He’s broken whatever progress we made, all the bridges we were building.” The fear of losing Yugi’s friendship, of further isolating himself, was palpable in his tone.
Yugi held his gaze, offering a steadying presence. “Mokuba, we are still friends. Don’t ever doubt that. Nothing will change between us.” He meant it. Mokuba was a good kid, caught in an impossible situation.
But Mokuba wasn’t easily convinced. “You may say that, Yugi, but Seto is part of my life. He’s my brother. I’ll have to take care of him, look after him. How can we just… pretend it didn’t happen when he’s always going to be there?”
Yugi sighed, the warm afternoon air suddenly feeling a little heavier. He withdrew his hand from Mokuba’s shoulder, crossing his arms over his chest. His gaze drifted to the distant mansion, a formidable silhouette against the horizon. “I don’t know, Mokuba, if I and Kaiba will ever go back to what we were as friends. Too much has happened. And… Atem will not allow Kaiba to get too close to me again. He believes there’s no longer any civility between him, Kaiba, and me. He thinks it will be better for all of us to keep our distance.” Yugi’s honesty was stark, unvarnished. It hurt to say, but it was the truth. The rivalry, the grudging respect, the partnership between them – it was all fractured, perhaps beyond repair.
Mokuba’s shoulders slumped, a fresh wave of sorrow washing over him. “I’m so sorry for this, Yugi. Truly.”
“It’s not your fault, Mokuba,” Yugi reiterated, his voice softening once more. “And maybe, with time, things will progress. Seto Kaiba, right now, will have to truly change his ways if he wants to have anyone’s grace and blessing again. Atem will make sure he does.” The last part was said with a quiet conviction, a promise of justice tempered with a sliver of hope for genuine reform.
Mokuba nodded slowly, absorbing Yugi’s words. He understood. The Pharaoh’s judgment, even in its mercy, was absolute. The conversation shifted then, a natural segue from their shared past struggles to a more recent, equally painful one.
“I understand,” Mokuba said, his voice subdued. He hesitated, then spoke again, softer this time. “Anzu… I’ve been seeing Anzu. She’s getting better, physically. But… the baby died, Yugi.”
Yugi’s head hung, his shoulders slumping. “I’m so sorry, Mokuba,” he murmured, the words heavy with genuine sorrow. He hadn't wanted this for anyone, even Anzu.
“Yeah.” Mokuba’s voice was hollow. “She’ll heal physically, the doctors say. But her mental state… it’s still questionable. She’s barely speaking. I don’t know what to do.” He looked at Yugi, a flicker of desperate hope in his eyes. “Do you… do you see yourself helping Anzu, Yugi? Maybe talking to her?”
Yugi shook his head, a weary sigh escaping his lips. “Mokuba, right now, I honestly cannot deal with everything that has happened between me and Anzu. I’ve done enough to help her, to try and be there for her, even after everything. And Atem… Atem right now does not want us to be involved in any more drama. Not after what we’ve just been through.” His voice hardened slightly, a practical edge to it. “Anzu will have to seek her own healing. She will have to find peace with herself and what she has done. She was judged by Atem, but Atem spared her because of her pregnancy. Eventually, she will have to find ways to change, to find her own path to redemption.” Yugi’s gaze was distant, reflecting the difficult truth. He had forgiven, but he couldn't forget, and he couldn't sacrifice his own peace, or Atem's, for someone who wouldn't help herself.
Mokuba nodded, accepting the answer, though a sadness lingered in his eyes for Anzu’s fate. “Do you… do you still have feelings for her, then?” he asked, his voice barely a whisper, as if afraid to break the fragile calm.
Yugi looked at him, his gaze clear and steady. “No, Mokuba. No longer do I have the same feelings for her as in the past. That part of my life is over. I’ve moved on, I’m in a different place now. All I want is to live my life with Atem.” His conviction was absolute, undeniable.
Then, a hint of curiosity crept into his voice. He looked at Mokuba. “Do you still have feelings for Anzu?”
Mokuba shifted uncomfortably, kicking at a loose pebble on the path. “I… I don’t know how I feel about her,” he confessed, his cheeks flushing slightly. “Our ‘affair’… it was mainly just sex and drugs, you know? A blur. I barely remember most of it, but what I do remember is the intensity. The chaos. I don’t know if it was love.” He bit his lip, the candor of his admission hanging in the air.
Yugi listened patiently, a faint, understanding smile gracing his lips. “Mokuba, love isn’t just a strong feeling, or an intense experience. It’s more than that. It’s something that lives within you, something constant, once you find the person you truly love. It’s a quiet strength, a connection that runs deeper than anything else.”
Mokuba finally met Yugi’s eyes, a new vulnerability in his gaze. “Yugi… I need to tell you something else, too.” He took a deep breath, steeling himself. “Rebecca and I… we’ve been texting each other a lot. And I’m starting to become interested in her. But… I know Rebecca still has feelings for you. I don’t want to step on anyone’s toes, especially yours.” The confession poured out of him, a mixture of hope and apprehension.
Yugi’s smile brightened, a genuine warmth radiating from him. “Mokuba, don’t be afraid to take action. Rebecca is a wonderful girl, a very nice girl, and honestly… I think she’d be perfect for you.” He clapped Mokuba gently on the shoulder. “She likes being courted, you know. So it’s a good idea to court her the old-fashioned way. Nice flowers, maybe some candy. Thoughtful gestures. She appreciates that.” A nostalgic look crossed Yugi’s face. “Before Atem came back, I remember the one evening Rebecca and I had dinner. She’s smart, she’s passionate, and she loves a good challenge.” He looked at Mokuba, his eyes twinkling. “Just be yourself, be a gentleman, and you’ll definitely have her attention.”
Mokuba’s face flushed a deep crimson, a boyish blush spreading across his cheeks. “I don’t know if I can compete with the King of Games, Yugi, when it comes to love,” he mumbled, embarrassed but also flattered. “From what I’ve seen with you, as long as I’ve known you, you always had people drawn and interested in you. And Atem… he was definitely the most aggressive in wanting you.”
Yugi chuckled softy, a genuine, lighthearted sound that eased the tension around them. He looked up at the vast, azure sky, a profound sense of peace settling over him. “Mokuba,” he said, his voice imbued with a quiet certainty, “with me and Atem… there was no other choice. We were in love with each other, even if there were others who felt something for us. That was our truth.” His words hung in the air, a testament to a love that had defied time, space, and all challenges, blooming beautifully amidst the tranquil serenity of the Kaiba gardens.
Mr. Fodi watched their retreating figures for a moment, then turned his full attention back to Atem. “How is everything truly, Grandeur, since Kaiba’s judgement? You carry a different aura about you.”
Atem exhaled slowly, a profound sense of relief emanating from him. He moved to one of the plush armchairs, Mr. Fodi taking the one opposite. “Yugi and I are slowly, carefully, returning to normalcy. But yes, I feel… a certainty now. A conviction that we will emerge from this stronger than ever. A profound weight has been lifted from me since judging Kaiba.” His gaze softened as he looked out at Yugi in the garden. “I feel, more than ever, that no one will ever come between us again. Yugi now sees why we need each other, why our bond is so vital. He is truly beginning to understand his importance, not just to this world, but as my beloved and to our world.”
A faint, almost imperceptible spark of ancient possessiveness flared in Atem’s eyes, quickly subdued by love. “I knew of Kaiba’s desire for him, his perverse lust. I felt a constant, unsettling foreshadowing of him challenging me for Yugi’s affections directly. It was a pressure, a shadow that clung to us. But now,” he paused, a deep satisfaction in his tone, “now it has been confronted, dealt with. And now, at last, it will be just him and me. Unburdened.”
Mr. Fodi listened, a deep understanding in his eyes. He then posed a question that had been weighing on his mind. “And Yugi, Grandeur, is he prepared for the new role that will inevitably come into his life? Becoming his life, becoming a divine royal ?”
Atem’s gaze returned to Mr. Fodi, a soft, almost tender smile on his lips. “Mr. Fodi, right now, Aaru is not what occupies my thoughts. My beloved must heal. I want Yugi to go back to being… his carefree, wonderful self. To experience all the joy and simple pleasures of life. As a god, yes, I will take control, I will guide, I will ensure his happiness now and always. But not at the expense of his present. I plan for us to spend more time together, to truly experience this mortal world, and eventually, to leave Domino.”
“Leave Domino?” Mr. Fodi’s brow furrowed slightly. “Where would you go?”
Atem’s smile widened, a hint of ancient adventure in his eyes. “Wherever life takes us. I am ready for that adventure, with Yugi by my side. We will fully live our lives, truly experience the mortal realm, before eventually returning to our future lives Aaru, when the time is right, when he is ready. And when we are ready.”
Mr. Fodi smiled, a genuine warmth radiating from him. “You both deserve it, Grandeur. To be truly, fully happy. I will, of course, continue to monitor Kaiba and, with Pegasus, aid Mokuba in this transition. You need not concern yourself with these matters.”
Atem’s expression shifted slightly. “Pegasus. How is he? It has been 48 hours since we last saw him.”
“He is better now, Grandeur,” Mr. Fodi confirmed. “The recovery will be a process, of course, but he is strong. He remembers everything. He knows Kaiba was behind his attack, the brutality of it.”
Atem’s jaw tightened once more. “Kaiba will be held accountable for what he did to Pegasus, not just in the eyes of the gods, but in this realm too. He will serve time, and he will pay for the damages done. Pegasus deserves justice.”
“Indeed he does,” Mr. Fodi agreed. “Rest assured, Pegasus will recover well. In fact, he already possesses the adventurous spirit, speaking of wanting to go back to Egypt and take part in the next excavation projects.”
Atem nodded, a faint smile returning. “He and Grandpa will work well together then. I give them my blessings for the project, for the insights they will uncover.”
Mr. Fodi looked at Atem, his expression growing more serious, the light tone of their conversation fading. “Brother, there are other matters we must also discuss.”
Atem’s eyes narrowed, instantly understanding the shift. “Do you have Apep in custody?” he asked, his voice now laced with a steely edge.
“Yes, Grandeur. Set and Osiris have him locked in a room in the deep recesses of the Underworld where he cannot escape. He knows the seriousness of his folly, of his betrayal to you and to Yugi.” Mr. Fodi’s voice was firm, leaving no doubt about the severity of Apep’s situation.
“Good,” Atem’s voice was cold, lethal, utterly devoid of the warmth it held for Yugi. “He will pay for what he has done. Even if he claimed ignorance, he directly caused trauma to my beloved. That is something I cannot forgive or forget. Keep him in custody. He will not be let out. We will need all the family to be involved in his judgement. He will face serious consequences, and he owes my beloved a debt that cannot easily be repaid.”
“Yes, Grandeur,” Mr. Fodi affirmed. “And we will also need to prepare the family for the future ahead for us all, with your beloved’s soon-to-be elevation.”
“Step by step, Mr. Fodi,” Atem cautioned, his voice softening slightly as he thought of Yugi. “I do not want to rush anything. I want Yugi to enjoy his life right now, as a mortal, unburdened, before him becoming part of the family, before he considers such a monumental change.”
Atem looked at Mr. Fodi once more. “For now, I would appreciate it if you stayed in the mortal plane and assisted Mokuba. He will need a steady hand and wise counsel, particularly with Kaiba’s impending mortal judgements.”
“I do not plan to go anywhere, Grandeur,” Mr. Fodi assured him, a ghost of a smile touching his lips. “I also ask for assistance with Mahad. I would like Mahad to inform Priest Seth about what has happened to Seto Kaiba, to ensure the spiritual records are updated.”
Atem considered this. “Mahad can let Priest Seth know, yes. But Seth will remain in Aaru. He will not return to the mortal plane. His duty there is paramount.”
Mr. Fodi nodded, understanding. “It is agreed, Grandeur.”
As the agreement settled between the two ancient beings, a calm but resolute determination filled the stately living room. Outside, in the verdant gardens, Yugi and Mokuba walked side by side, their conversation a faint, distant murmur. The path ahead was still fraught with challenges – healing, justice, and the slow unfolding of a destiny far grander than either of them could fully grasp. Yet, for Atem, watching Yugi’s small, gentle figure in the sunlight, the future, with all its uncertainties, felt less like a burden and more like an adventure, one he was ready to embrace, hand-in-hand with his beloved.
Chapter 383: New Journey (Final)
Summary:
Atem and Yugi get ready to start their new journey together as the leave Domino city.
Atem's POV
Chapter Text
The world, once a tumultuous arena of ancient powers and mortal squabbles, now hums with a different kind of energy for me. It’s a melody, soft and profound, that echoes the beat of my own heart, intertwined with another’s. I watch him now, Yugi,
The world, once a complex tapestry of mortal struggles and ancient prophecies, now unfurled before me with a breathtaking clarity. I, Atem, Divine Grandeur Pharaoh of old, had returned from the Duat, not as a spirit bound to relics, but as something more. An ascended being, a guardian of life’s very essence, yet paradoxically, a man reborn for love. And that love, my entire universe, was Yugi.
He was mine. The thought resonated through the very core of my being, a truth so profound it eclipsed all past burdens, all ancient duties. My Yugi. He always had been, though it took eons, and a world-shattering farewell, for us both to fully grasp the unbreakable tether that bound our souls. Others might have seen me as a Pharaoh, a King, a God, but in his eyes, I was simply Atem, and that was all I desired to be. For him.
As an ascended God, standing at the precipice of eternity, the concept of rivalry has become… obsolete. My awareness stretches beyond the finite constraints of mortal ambition. The squabbles, the challenges, the petty disagreements that once consumed so much energy – they are but whispers on the wind now, distant and irrelevant. Seto Kaiba, for all his brilliance and stubborn pride, is no longer a rival. He is simply a faint memory, a chapter closed in a book I’ve already finished. His path, whatever it may be, no longer intersects with mine, nor with Yugi’s. We are beyond the reach of such earthly entanglements. My life, my being, is no longer tied to the need for validation through conflict or the proving of superiority. I have transcended that. I am, and my purpose is clearer than any hieroglyph.
Seto Kaiba. The name, once a flicker of challenge and irritating rivalry, now felt distant, almost quaint. His ambition, his drive, his ceaseless pursuit of power and dominance had once been a source of exasperation, a relentless push-and-pull in our shared existence. But now, it was a faded echo. He no longer existed as a rival in my life, nor in Yugi’s. My path, and more importantly, our path, had diverged from the mortal squabbles and the petty contests of the living. As one who has tasted the infinite, who has walked the shimmering sands of Aaru and returned, the concept of a ‘rival’ has become an anachronism. I no longer sought to challenge, nor to be challenged, by those who dwelled in the transient realm of men. My focus, my entire being, was now singularly devoted to the radiant light that was Yugi.
Our lives, once intertwined with the fate of the world, were now ours alone to craft. My intention was clear, sharper than any blade of legend, purer than any star: to fully immerse Yugi in the unparalleled happiness he deserved. He, who had carried the weight of my past, who had faced down darkness with unwavering courage, who had sacrificed so much without a second thought. He deserved every sunrise, every whispered secret, every shared dream poured into a life of absolute joy. We would live our lives among each other, loving each other with a completeness that defied mortal understanding.
Many expected me to return to Aaru, to my rightful place among the gods. And yes, ultimately, that will be our destination. But not yet. Not when there was so much earthly paradise to explore, so much human joy to experience, so much love to share. The bliss of Yugi’s presence was a far more potent euphoria than any heavenly realm could offer. We would forge our own Aaru here, together, hand in hand, heart to heart, before contemplating any journey beyond.
I hadn’t felt this profoundly happy in what felt like millennia. The weight of an entire civilization, the burden of a forgotten past, the constant vigilance against evil – all of it had lifted. It was the moment Yugi and I truly acknowledged the depth of our feelings, the undeniable pull that had always existed between us, that this newfound lightness truly settled. That understanding had been a gradual bloom, nurtured by shared experiences both grand and mundane, but the final, undeniable realization had come in the wake of the 'fallout' with Kaiba. That entire incident, a storm of pride and unresolved emotions, had, ironically, drawn us closer than ever. In the chaotic aftermath, amidst the lingering tension and the quiet moments of reflection, we found ourselves unable to leave each other’s side, a silent, unspoken vow forming between us. It was then, more than ever, that I saw how utterly lost I was without him, and how deeply he clung to me.
There is no immediate rush to return to Aaru While it remains a hallowed destination, my focus now is firmly anchored in the present, in this world, with Yugi. Aaru can wait. Right now, our earthly journey, our shared moments, hold more sanctity and meaning right now . Our love is a universe unto itself, vast and infinite, and it demands our full, undivided attention.
I find myself often lost in thoughts of the future, envisioning the day, soon to come, when I will kneel before him. I picture the way the light will catch his eyes, the surprised gasp that might escape his lips, the flush that will undoubtedly color his cheeks. I will ask him to be mine, not just in spirit, but in every conceivable way, to bind our souls in a covenant recognized by both this world and the divine. The thought of it sends a surge of anticipation through me, a delightful tremor. Yugi, my beloved, my Aibou, will become my spouse. We will marry. It is a certainty, a beautiful inevitability that I now hold dearer than any crown or kingdom. Our love will be our legacy, our joy our offering to the universe.
Feeling the sheer, intoxicating bliss of having Yugi, truly having him, knowing his heart beat solely for mine, filled me with an anticipatory joy. The time was not far off. Soon, I would ask him. Soon, I would kneel and offer him a future as boundless and bright as our love. We would marry. It was no longer a question of if, but when. And the ‘when’ felt like a heartbeat away.
My gaze drifted around our residence, the familiar walls of the Game Shop now stripped bare of their usual comfortable chaos. Yugi moved with a quiet efficiency, his presence a comforting warmth in the suddenly expansive space. Everything was pristine, cleaned, prepped. Clutter, once a charming testament to Grandpa’s eccentricities and our shared hobbies, had been meticulously organized, packed away, or given new homes. He looked around, a soft smile gracing his lips, his eyes sparkling with a mix of nostalgia and excited anticipation for the unknown.
“Are you almost ready, my love?” I asked, my voice a low rumble, laced with the affection that overflowed in my chest.
“Yes,” Yugi replied, turning to me, his smile widening. “Grandpa will be in Egypt for a while, doing an excavation of your temple, Atem. He seemed thrilled about it. Joey will look after this place for a while. He can live here as much as he pleases, and he’s officially the manager of the Game Shop now.”
I nodded, a sense of contented finality settling over me. “Yes, Yugi. Mokuba, Mr. Fodis, and Pegasus will work together at Industrial Illusions. All the pieces are in place. There is nothing left here for us to focus on. It is now just you and me.”
Yugi sighed, a sound of pure contentment, and then that beautiful smile returned, brighter than any star. “I love the sound of that. And Atem, I am ready to go.”
My heart swelled, a joyful ache in my chest. I reached for his hand, intertwining our fingers, feeling the familiar warmth that had become my anchor, my home. “Let’s go, my sweet one. Our new adventure and our new life are just beginning.”
He squeezed my hand. With one final, encompassing glance around the empty shop, Yugi reached out and with a soft click, shut off the lights. The familiar, welcoming glow of the Game Shop faded into darkness behind us. We stepped out, our own luggage in hand, the cool night air washing over us. The street was quiet, the world hushed, as if in deference to the momentous beginning unfolding. We stood on the sidewalk, a silent promise hanging between us, waiting for the Uber that would take us to the airport, and far beyond. As long as we had each other, we were in paradise. Our new life was just beginning, a tapestry woven with travel, discovery, and an endless, unfathomable love.
Chapter 384: Public Opinion (Q& A)
Summary:
Public Opinion Survey, comments, questions and concerns.
Chapter Text
Well there we have it, guys! The Realm of the Gods has reached its final conclusion, and I honestly can’t believe we’re here.
This sequel has genuinely been a wild one to share, and your commitment to following along, chapter after chapter, has meant the absolute world to me. Now that we’ve reached this particular ending, They survey and reviews are here and I'd love nothing more than to hear all your thoughts on everything we've explored.
One important question I want to ask if you guys want a third installment (I will need seven answers of yes before it is finalized)
If the third installment is made, I will send another announcement soon to let you know the premiere of the third installment.
Saga Guide
Chapter 1-70 Seto's seduction schemes over Yugi. Atem awakens and reunites with Yugi.
Chapter 70-109- Anzu becomes involved in Yugi and Atem's life plots breakup and gets served a notice
Chapter 110-148- Shareholders ball, Mokuba's drug use revealed, Anzu continues to scheme against Yugi
Chapter 148- 192- Mr. Fodi takes over Kaiba Corp, Anzu's decline and breakdown continues)
Chapter 193-225 - Atem and Yugi visit Mokuba in rehab and paternity test
Chapter 226- 268 -Mr.Fodi and Pegasus plot to take Yugi to Industrial Illusions/ Seto Kaiba's meltdown
Chapter 269-348- Seto Kaiba casts a love spell and potion over Yugi as Yugi goes to the dark side
Chapter 349-383- Seto Kaiba's judgement/ a new beginnning
On a scale of 1 being poor and 5 being excellent.
- How would you rate the Beyond to Eternity Series (Realm of the Gods) Sequel?
- Who was your favorite character in the series?
- Who did you believe was the MVP?
- Whose plot twist shocked you the most?
- What do you think of Atem and Yugi as a couple in this sequel?
- Do you think Seto Kaiba's judgment was fair or not?
- What did you think of Seto Kaiba in the series?
- Do you think Seto Kaiba will change and find redemption
- Do you think Anzu Mazaki will change and find redemption
- Do you think Mokuba deserves to become the new president and run Kaiba Corp if Mr.Fodi saves the company
- Who was your favorite Egyptian God?
- What did you think of Apep?
- What did you think of Mr. Fodi (Horus)
- Which chapter or saga did you enjoy?
- What do you think of Atem as a newly ascended God
- Would you like a sequel of Beyond to Eternity?
Pages Navigation
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 01:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 01:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:22AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 03:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:01AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mimigay9065 on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
MikoVampire on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 05:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 05:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
MikoVampire on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 06:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 06:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Guest13 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 09 Mar 2025 05:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
bluesea79 on Chapter 1 Wed 09 Jul 2025 12:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
bluesea79 on Chapter 1 Wed 09 Jul 2025 12:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
bluesea79 on Chapter 1 Wed 09 Jul 2025 05:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 2 Sun 09 Mar 2025 05:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 2 Sun 09 Mar 2025 06:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 2 Sun 09 Mar 2025 06:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 3 Mon 10 Mar 2025 03:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 3 Mon 10 Mar 2025 03:05AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 10 Mar 2025 03:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 3 Mon 10 Mar 2025 03:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 3 Mon 10 Mar 2025 03:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 3 Mon 10 Mar 2025 04:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 3 Mon 10 Mar 2025 04:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 3 Mon 10 Mar 2025 05:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
MikoVampire on Chapter 3 Mon 10 Mar 2025 04:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 3 Mon 10 Mar 2025 04:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
MikoVampire on Chapter 3 Mon 10 Mar 2025 06:14AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 10 Mar 2025 06:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ladyanime100 on Chapter 3 Mon 10 Mar 2025 06:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 4 Tue 11 Mar 2025 02:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 4 Tue 11 Mar 2025 03:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 4 Tue 11 Mar 2025 03:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 4 Tue 11 Mar 2025 03:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 4 Tue 11 Mar 2025 03:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 5 Tue 11 Mar 2025 05:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 5 Tue 11 Mar 2025 05:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 5 Tue 11 Mar 2025 05:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nanami_Takuto on Chapter 6 Wed 12 Mar 2025 03:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 6 Wed 12 Mar 2025 03:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 6 Wed 12 Mar 2025 04:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 6 Wed 12 Mar 2025 04:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 6 Wed 12 Mar 2025 04:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 6 Wed 12 Mar 2025 05:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mimigay9065 on Chapter 6 Wed 12 Mar 2025 04:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessKristaline95 on Chapter 6 Wed 12 Mar 2025 09:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 03:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 03:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 04:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 04:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 04:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 04:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 04:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 04:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 04:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 04:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 04:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 04:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 05:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ladyanime100 on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 07:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
bluesea79 on Chapter 7 Thu 13 Mar 2025 09:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeKitKat on Chapter 8 Thu 13 Mar 2025 05:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation